《Necromancer Of The Shadows》


 Chapter 1 What Do You Want To Sacrifice

    ?"So that''s how I am going to die in this life " Evan said while lying on the floor of a dark hall, blood continue to flow out from his back, there was a w mark on his back and his flesh waspletely torn, whoever cause this injury was very powerful because even his bones were visible from the wound.


    His head was also bleeding, from the injury of his head it was clear that something very hard hit his head as even the bone of his skull was fractured.


    "Since the day I opened my eyes in this world I knew that my life will be pathetic. I thought I will die at the hands of some powerful beast or hunter, I even thought I will just kill myself for not being able to improve my own power, but I never thought I will die from blood lose" Evan mumbled as his voice started to fade away and darkness started to engulf his entire vision.


    "I hope in my next life I will be able to enjoy a normal life and I absolutely don''t want to be born with a unique physique" Evan said before the darkness engulfed himpletely.


    But just as darkness engulfed himpletely he heard a cold voice "What do you want to sacrifice?"


    Evan whose vision was engulfed by darkness heard the cold voice and his eyes opened a little gaining a little rity, but he still can''t move his head much less look around himself to search for the person who just spoke to him.


    " Who are you? " Evan asked in a weak voice.


    "What do you want to sacrifice?" but no one answered his question and he heard the same voice again.


    ''is this the voice of a devil who is here to collect my soul as a sacrifice after I die?'' Evan thought when he heard the word sacrifice.


    "What do you want to sacrifice?" Evan heard the same voice again asking him what he wants to sacrifice, Evan was barely able to think what is going on since he lost too much blood, and his mind was not working properly after the recent events.


    "What will I get after sacrificing something?" Evan asked a different question this time and to his surprise, he received an answer this time.


    "You can get anything as long as the thing you sacrifice holds enough value" the voice replied in the same cold tone.


    ''I can get anything this is the same line every devil says before he asks someone to sacrifice their soul'' Evan thought after hearing that he can ask for anything.


    ''There is no way I am going to sacrifice my soul to a devil even though my life is full of shit I still don''t want to be a ve of a devil by sacrificing my soul. But then what should I sacrifice although he is a devil since it is asking me to sacrifice something it means it can''t do anything to me if I don''t sacrifice my soul ''Evan thought while his vision started to turn dark again. The effects of blood lose started to show again and Evan knew that if he closed his eyes he will not be able to open them again, so he started to think what he can sacrifice to heal himself and get out from here alive.


    Then Evan remembered why he is in this situation all of this is happening because he possessed something that restricted him from improving his power ''although I don''t know if this thing has enough value to heal my injuries I am not going to lose anything by sacrificing this shit on the other hand, it will just benefit me since even if I die after sacrificing it, I will be assured that this thing will note with me to next life '' Evan thought and finally decided what he is going to sacrifice.


    "I want to sacrifice my shadow physique" Evan said in a weak voice but he didn''t receive any reply instead a ck smoke came near him and covered his entire body. After ten seconds the ck smock disappeared and he heard the cold voice again.


    "What do you want in exchange for your physique?"


    "Heal all of my injuries and give me some cores" although Evan just wanted to heal his injuries he still asked for some cores if the voice refused to give him cores he will back away but if the voice agree to give him cores he will be able to improve his power because the physique that was restricting him to increase his power will be gone by this sacrifice, and he will be able to use cores to improve his power.


    Evan waited for some time and the cold voice finally replied "your physique holds enough value for this exchange, beginning sacrificing ritual"


    Suddenly the entire hall glowed in dark red color and Evan who was almost about to pass out heard the cold voice again "You can''t sacrifice your physique in your current condition, you will die if you sacrifice your physique without healing your body so I am going to heal you first toplete the sacrifice, but because I am healing you first without getting anything you will receive only 50% cores that I was going to give you before "


    Evan agreed without hesitation since he never expected to receive any cores from the beginning. Suddenly the ck smoke engulfed his body again and he found his body started to heal rapidly and in just five minutes he waspletely healed.


    Evan checked his back and found that it waspletely healed even his fractured head waspletely healed there were no more injuries on his body.


    "Now Sacrificing your physique" Evan heard the cold voice again and the ck smoke engulfed him again. But this time instead of feeling refreshed likest time, Evan felt pain like never before.


    "Arghh" a pain-filled scream came from Evan''s mouth as he felt his body is being torn apart by something.


    But unknown to Evan by sacrificing his physique he finally awakened something inside him that was being surpassed by his physique for years, even the person who made the exchange with Evan didn''t know that by taking Evan''s physique he awakened something that was almost forgotten in history.


    *****


    [12 hours ago]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    *Ring*Ring*


    Inside a small room, a boy was sleeping when suddenly he heard his phone rang, he picked up the phone and heard the voice of another boy.


    "Evan what are you doing today, our group is going for a raid inside a dungeon, do you want toe with us" Mike, one of Evan''s ssmate asked him.


    "I have to go somewhere today you guys can go by yourselves" Evan replied and cut the call without waiting for Mike''s reply.


    After cutting the call Evan gritted his teeth and said "this bastard always trying to humiliate me by asking if want to go into the dungeon with them, he knew that I can''t increase my power with the help of those cores".


    Evan tried to calm down his mind and stood up, Evan looked around 18 years old. His hair and eyes arepletely dark ck and his skin is pale whitepletely opposite to his hair and eye color. He is around 180cm tall and looks really handsome while considering his power level.


    Evan tried to forget about the call he just received and focused on the thing that he is going to do today.


    Evan prepared a simple breakfast for himself and while eating looked at his status panel.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: F


    Strength: F


    Agility: F


    Mana: F


    Stamina: F+


    Intelligence: F


    Luck: E+


    Charm: D


    Skill:- Shadow Walk


    Physique:- Shadow Physique


    Title:???


    Job:- None


    Evan shook his head while looking at his status panel only his charm and luck are above the rank F.


    "I should just do what I can do and wait for an opportunity to get some shadow cores to improve my rank. After all I can only use shadow cores to improve my rank, unlike others who can improve their rank by using any type of cores" Evan said with a bitter tone and looked at his status panel that was showing his details, his gaze stopped on the shadow physique for a second then he closed the status panel.


    After eating breakfast Evan packed his backpack and after confirming that he didn''t forget anything he started to walk towards the door of the room.


    "I hope everything will be fine and I will be able to get at least one shadow core today" Evan said and left the room.

 Chapter 2 Evan

    ?"Damm! How can I oversleep on the first day of my job. I got this job after so many hardships I really don''t want to arrivete on my first day" Ray a young man said while running like his life depends on it.


    While running Ray bumped into a man "sorry" Ray apologized without stopping.


    "young people doesn''t have any manners these days" the man said when he saw Ray didn''t apologize properly, but Ray couldn''t care less about it when he is alreadyte on the first day of his job.


    But Ray stopped when he arrived at the main road because the traffic signal was red ''why the hell whenever Ie here I found this signal red'' Evan shouted in his mind.


    After one minute the signal turned green and Ray once again started to run.


    Horn*


    But when Ray reached at the middle of the road he heard the sound of a car horn, and when he looked towards the sound he saw a caring towards him at high speed and before he can think anything else the high-speed car hit him.


    Ray didn''t feel anything when the car hit him. He found himself lying on the ground and saw how the car didn''t stop even after hitting him and soon his vision started to turn red.


    ''Hmm'' Ray tried to lift his hand but he didn''t feel anything ''what is going on why I can''t feel my body'' Ray thought while his vision turnedpletely red.


    Everything happened too fast that Ray didn''t understand just what is going on but he started to panic when he wasn''t able to feel his body.


    "Someone call the ambnce fast" Ray heard the voice of a man.


    "Ambnce will arrive in five minutes don''t close your eyes" Ray heard the voice of the same man again but for some reason, his vision started to turn blurry.


    When Ray''s vision turned blurry he started to understand what happened ''I know my luck is shit but seriously, I am going to die just after getting a job'' Ray thought while his vision turnedpletely dark.


    ''Damm! I should have stayed home and yed games'' this was Ray''sst thought before darkness engulfed him.


    "Hmm" Ray opened his eyes and saw a familiar but at the same time unfamiliar cealin of a room.


    Ray was lying on a bed in a small room ''is this is a hospital'' Ray thought while looking around the room but for some reason, Ray found this room familiar, but he was sure he never saw this room before.


    Ray tried to lift his hand and was surprised because he didn''t feel any pain he tried to stand up and was able to stood up very easily.


    "How the hell my body ispletely fine after that ident?" Ray shouted when he saw his body waspletely fine. But soon he felt something is wrong. He looked around the room and saw a mirror not so far away from him, Ray came before the mirror and his eyes opened wide when he saw his reflection inside the mirror.


    " What the hell is going on" Ray said while looking at himself in the mirror.


    Suddenly Ray felt a splitting headache and he dropped to the ground while clutching his head soon strange memories started to appear inside his head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Arghh" Ray screamed because of the pain, he continued to feel the pain for the next five minutes and he gained many foreign memories.


    "Evan" Ray said after the pain disappeared. He was drenched in sweat and was lying on the ground.


    Ray stood up after he finally understood what happened, he looked at the mirror once again "I still can''t believe I transmigrated to a different world and a world where you can even use magic"Evan said when he finally understood that he is transmigrated to another world where people can use various skills by the help of mana.


    "Can I also use magic?" Ray who transmigrated inside the body of Evan wonder as he checked the memories that he just received but his face turned ugly when he fully checked the memories of Evan.


    The world Ray transmigrated is called Arora world and there are many people who awaken special powers. Most of the people awaken their power before turning 16 years old, Evan also awakened his power when he was 14 years old and joined hunter academy to train himself and learn more about superpowers.


    Evan was an orphan who used to live in an orphanage, but whoever awaken their power can join the hunter academy for free so Evan was able to join the hunter academy even though he was an orphan.


    Evan was very happy when he awakened his power because not only he awakened his power he also had a physique called shadow physique.


    He awakened a skill called shadow walk that allows him to turn himself into a shadow and walk freely unhindered by anything as long as he can provide mana he can keep his shadow form activated.


    When Evan joined the academy he learned how to improve his power, to improve your power you have to use cores of the monsters.


    You can get cored by killing monsters inside the dungeons, cores are very rare and very few monsters drop a core after you defeat it.


    If you defeat a fire-type monster you will receive a fire-type core, and if you defeat a water-type monster you can get a water-type core.


    But it didn''t matter much which type of core you get because you can improve your power by absorbing any type of core usually you can absorb only 30% energy of a core, and the rest of the energy disappears in the surrounding environment while absorbing the core


    But if you have a fire-type skill and you absorb a fire-type core you can absorb around 50% of its entire energy.


    But when Evan tried to absorb the energy from a core for the first time he wasn''t able to absorb it. For some reason his body rejected all energy that he absorbed from the core, at first Evan just thought maybe that core was damaged or something but soon he found out for some reason his body rejects all energy from the cores.


    At first, Evan didn''t understand why he can''t absorb the energy from the core but then he remembered his physique since the name of his physique was shadow physique he used his all saved money to buy a shadow core and tried to absorb it, and to his surprise, his body didn''t reject the energy this time and absorbed it greedily.


    After finding this Evan thought about hunting shadow-type monsters to get some cores and improve his power. But the lowest-rank dungeon where you can find shadow-type monsters are at least rank D and Evan is only an F-rank hunter so even if he wanted he can''t get shadow-type core.


    He was an orphan so he can''t purchase shadow cores by using money so even after joining the hunter academy Evan wasn''t able to improve his power.


    "My new life is already ended even before it started" Ray said after digesting every memory of Evan.

 Chapter 3 Invisibility Potion

    ?Evan came out of his room and started walking outside the boy''s dorm room it has been two years since Ray transmigrated in the Arora world during these two years hepletely reced Evan and took his position in the academy.


    No one suspected anything because Evan had no friends in the academy, everyone looks down on Evan because it has been three years since he joined the academy but he is still an ''F'' Rank hunter no one knows about Evan''s strange physique except the teachers of the academy.


    But Ray wasn''t bothered by this, on the contrary, he was happy that he will not have to act like Evan when he met someone because no one ever talk to him.


    During these two years, Evan learned how to use a sword although he is not an expert in using a sword after these two years he was still able to master basic sword manship after working hard these two years.


    Evan exit the boy''s dormitory and started walking towards the exit of the hunter academy, Evan lives inside the hunter academy since all students who join the academy can live there for free but you can only stay inside the academy for four years and this is Evan''sst year.


    When Evan was walking towards the exit of the academy many students looked at him with eyes filled with disgust although Evan''s charm is quite high and he looked really handsome people think of him as a useless man who is afraid of the dungeon and can''t enter inside it.


    Evan didn''t care about the looks he was receiving and continued to go towards the exit of the academy, aftering out from the academy Evan walk for five minutes and took a taxi.


    "City za please" Evan said to the taxi driver after sitting inside the taxi, the driver nodded and started to drive towards the city za.


    Evan closed his eyes and started to think about what he is going to do today, currently Evan is going to the city za to buy a potion called invisibility potion it''s a Rank two potion that can make you invisible for three hours.


    If you use this potion no one below rank c will be able to detect you Evan is going to buy this potion because he is going to enter inside a D-rank dungeon Shadow Kingdom alone.


    Evan did many jobs during these two years to save enough money to buy this potion so he can enter a D-rank dungeon.


    Even before Ray transmigrated here previous Evan was also saving money to buy this potion so he can kill some D-rank shadow monsters after entering the D-rank dungeon.


    During these two years, Evan wasn''t able to increase his power even a little because he wasn''t able to get any shadow core that he can use to increase his power in the end he decided to buy an invisibility potion so when he will enter inside D rank dungeon monster won''t be able to see him and he will be able to kill them.


    After fifteen minutes Evan arrived in the market area he paid the taxi bill and walked towards arge building, he enter the building and took the elevator to arrive at the seventh floor of the building where they sell potions and other herbs.


    Evan came before the reception of the floor where a young man was standing with a smile when he saw Evan he asked politely "how can I help you sir?"


    "Do you guys have an invisibility potion?" Evan asked aftering in front of the receptionist.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Give me a minute to check our stock" the receptionist said and looked at the details on hisputer after twenty seconds he said "we have rank one and rank two invisibility potions"


    Evan nodded and asked for a Rank two invisibility potion, rank one invisibility potion will make you invisible for one hour and it can''t hide you from D-rank monsters.


    When the receptionist heard this he made a call and soon ady brought a small box after giving the box to the receptionist she left.


    The receptionist opened the box and took out a bottle that was filled with a dark blue liquid Evan touched the bottle and its details appeared on his status window.


    ---) Invisibility Potion (Rank 2) - After drinking this potion the consumer will be invisible for three hours and no one below rank C will be able to detect him.


    Evan nodded after seeing the details and asked "How much is this?"


    "This potion is our best seller and there are many people who wanted to buy_" the receptionist wasn''t able to finish his words before Evan interrupted him.


    "Just tell me the price I don''t care if this is your best-seller potion or worst-seller potion"


    "It''s just thirty thousand credits" the receptionist wasn''t offended by Evan''s words and said the price with the same smile.


    Evan''s heart skipped a beat after hearing this. He knew invisibility potions are expensive, but he never expected them to be this expensive. Currently he has around thirty-two thousand credits that he saved in the past two years even the money previous Evan saved is included in it.


    Evan looked at the receptionist and asked "can''t you give me a little discount?"


    "Sorry sir this potion is our best seller so we can''t give you any discount on it" the receptionist said with the same smile.


    Evan sighed after hearing this but he still paid for the potion and bought it.


    "Thanks for your purchase sir" the receptionist said with the same smile that started to irritate Evan for some reason.


    Evan took the bottle of potion and left the shop his next destination is D rank shadow kingdom dungeon.

 Chapter 4 Shadow Kingdom Dungeon

    ?After buying the potion Evan came out from the za and sighed ''I just have two thousand credits left if I don''t get anything inside the dungeon I will be doomed'' Evan spent his two years of saving to buy this potion so he can enter inside D rank dungeon and kill some D rank shadow monsters and get some shadow cores.


    There is around a 20% chance of getting a core by killing a monster, Evan is hoping that he will be able to kill around fifteen monsters in three hours, and will get around three shadow cores in that period.


    Evan is preying that his E+ luck will do some trick and he will be able to get at least three shadow cores.


    Evan wanted to get three shadow cores because one shadow core can be sold at thirty thousand credits, if he gets three shadow cores he will be able to get his thirty thousand credits back by selling one core, and he can increase his power by absorbing the remaining two cores.


    After thinking about this Evan started to walk away from the za, after walking for some time Evan took another taxi and said "shadow kingdom please"


    The driver nodded and started driving towards the North direction of the Astrate city where the shadow kingdom dungeon is located. The hunter academy Evan is currently studying is called Astrate hunter academy and it''s located inside the Astrate city.


    Evan closed his eyes while thinking about the dungeon, the shadow kingdom dungeon is one of the most dangerous D-rank dungeon, but Evan still decided to enter inside it because unlike other dungeons you can easily find monsters in the shadow kingdom dungeon.


    Since Evan just have three hours he wanted to use them properly, and after seeing the details of all rank D dungeons Evan find the shadow kingdom dungeon most suitable for him.


    Evan took a deep breath while sitting in the taxi truth to be told he was quite nervous because it will be his first time when he enters inside the dungeon. Although it has been two years since he came into this world he spent most of his time earning money to buy this potion and learn sword manship.


    ''There is no use thinking about it now I already purchased the potion and I will not be able to stay inside the academy from next year, if I want to survive in this world I have to take this risk'' Evan thought and a determined looked appeared on his face.


    After two hours of driving the taxi finally stopped Evan exited the taxi and paid the bill. After paying the bill Evan looked in front of him where he can see a giant monolith structure.


    Evan came a little closer to the structure and was finally able to see it properly, it was A huge ck monolith structure that was surrounded by high walls. There was security at the entrance and heavily armed soldiers on the walls.


    Evan took out his hunter card and started to walk toward the security guards who were standing at the entrance of the dungeon.


    The guards didn''t pay much attention to Evan and just asked for his hunter card, but when the guard saw Evan is just an F rank hunter he looked at him strangely and asked "do you know this is not an F or E rank dungeon but a D rank dungeon right?"


    Evan anticipated this kind of reaction so he was not surprised and nodded calmly "yes I know it''s Rank D dungeon shadow kingdom"


    "Are you sure you want to enter inside the dungeon, there is a high possibility that you will die inside with your current power" the guard warned Evan, but Evan just nodded after hearing his warning<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When the guard saw this he shrugged his shoulders and permitted Evan to enter the dungeon, his job is to keep eyes on the people who enter the dungeon and tell them about the danger of the dungeon but even after his warning Evan wanted to enter the dungeon he could not care less about it.


    Evan came before the entrance of the dungeon which was a five-meter high, and three meters wide portal.


    Evan looked at the giant hole-type portal seriously and after taking a deep breath he entered the portal.


    Upon entering the portal Evan was teleported to a hallway, Evan looked around him and he just saw dark walls all around him, Evan looked behind him and saw the same portal there.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw the portal at least he is now sure that he can leave from here whenever he wanted, Evan took a deep breath and first took out a sword that he brought with him from the academy.


    Evan used a paralyzing poison to coat the sword so he can kill the monster more easily.


    After taking out the sword Evan looked at the hallway that was leading him deeper in the hall, Evan took out the invisibility potion and looked at it carefully.


    "All novels that I read in my past life mentioned that the potions always taste like shit, I don''t know how those authors know how shit tastes like but I hope I will not throw up after drinking it" Evan said and opened the lid of the bottle.


    Gulp* Gulp *


    "It tastes like a chocte smoothie," Evan said after drinking the potion.


    ''I think I can drink it every day in the morning'' Evan thought but when he remembered the price of this potion and his remaining bank ount bnce he forget about drinking this potion every morning. After drinking the potion Evan suddenly felt like his body started to turn illusionary and after ten seconds he disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    Evan tried to move here and there but didn''t find anything odd, after he confirmed that the potion was working Evan started to walk deeper into the hallway. Evan didn''t want to waste even a second since the effect of the potion will wear off after three hours.


    And just like he read about shadow kingdom he soon saw a monster sleeping not so far away from him.


    Seeing the monster Evan took a deep breath and walked toward it.

 Chapter 5 Shadow Wolf

    ?Evan stopped fifty meters away from the monster and looked at it carefully. The monster in front of him was a two meters tall wolf, the wolf was lying on the ground apparently sleeping, the fur of the wolf was pitch ck and Evan was sure that even with his sword it will be very difficult for him to pierce through that fur.


    Evan looked at the wolf and after hesitating a little he slowly started to walk towards it, Evans''s heart was beating like a drum because this is the first time he used invisibility potion and he was not sure if it will hide his presence from this wolf.


    Although in the details of the potion it was written that if a monster is not a C rank or above it will not be able to detect his presence, Evan was still feeling nervous because if this potion didn''t work his life will be in serious danger here.


    Evan slowly moved towards the wolf while holding his sword he was walking very slowly so that he will not make any sound. When he was just ten meters away from the wolf Evan saw the wolf suddenly open its eyes and looked around it with confusion.


    When the wolf opened its eyes Evan stopped where he was standing and even stopped breathing, cold sweat appeared on Evan''s back when he saw how the wolf was looking here and there like searching for something.


    Luckily the wolf soon gave up and once again returned to sleep. Evan sighed in relief when he saw the wolf wasn''t able to detect him even though he was just ten meters away from it.


    Evan once again started to move towards the wolf with slow steps when Evan was five meters away from it he stopped breathing and carefully came near it.


    When Evan was just two meters away from it he hold his sword tightly and just like he practice for the past two years shed his sword in a swift motion.


    Evan targeted the eyes of the wolf so that it will be blind and it was the only ce that was not covered by its thick ck fur.


    Howl~~~


    The wolf howled in pain when Evan destroyed the left eye of the wolf and after destroying the left eye Evan didn''t stop and immediately attack the right eye. Since Evan was invisible and the wolf just lost its left eye it wasn''t able to sense the danger and its right eye was also destroyed.


    Howl~~


    ck blood flow out from the destroyed eyes of the wolf and it fell to the ground because of the pain, Evan didn''t miss this chance and thrust his sword at the heart of the wolf.


    But just as Evan expected his sword wasn''t able to dig deeper into the skin of the wolf because of its metallic-like thick fur, but Evan didn''t give up and continued to thrust his sword at the same ce.


    When Evan was about to thrust his sword for the fifth time he saw how the wolf suddenly lifted its right w and shed towards his direction. Evan quickly stopped his attack and backed away from the wolf.


    The w of the wolf barely missed him. When Evan saw how even after bing blind this wolf was still able to attack him he became even more cautious and moved behind the wolf.


    The wolf slowly stood up and tried to sniff around it to find Evan but because of the invisibility potion, it wasn''t able to find anything.


    The wolf started to sh with its w here and there but after thirty seconds the wolf started to have difficulty moving its body when Evan saw this he quickly understood that the paralyzing poison is finally working.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly the wolf fell to the ground and wasn''t able to move its body. When Evan saw this he quickly came near the wolf and thrust his sword near its heart


    Because the wolf wasn''t able to move Evan easily killed it, after killing the wolf Evan quickly looked for the core.


    "Please give me a core" Evan said and looked near the area of the wolf''s heart, the cores of monsters are located near their heart.


    Evan made a hole near the heart area of the wolf with the help of his sword and put his hand inside the hole to look for the core.


    Suddenly Evan''s felt his hand touch something solid and his eyes lit up when he felt this. Evan quickly grabbed it and pulled out his hand.


    When Evan looked at his hand he found a ck round object that was around the size of a golf ball.


    Evan almostughed out loud when he saw this although it is his first time seeing a shadow core in real life, he saw many pictures of these cores online.


    "I can''t believe this small thing is worth thirty thousand credits, I worked more than two year to make this much money" Evan said after seeing how the shadow core just looks like a normal marble.


    Evan carefully put away the core inside his bag and after looking at the corpse of the wolf onest time he started to walk deeper into the hallway.


    Since the moment Evan enter the dungeon fifteen minutes already passed away so he moved quickly into the hallway and just after two minutes of walking Evan once again saw something a little far away from him.


    When Evan looked carefully and saw two monsters one was a cat-like monster and the other looked like a hyena, both cat and hyena were sleeping. Evan looked at them carefully and decided to kill the cat monster first because from the looks of it, the defense of the cat monster looks very weak and he should be able to kill it with a single move.


    With this thought in mind, Evan slowly started to walk towards the cat, when he was twenty meters away from the cat, the cat suddenly stood up and looked in his direction.


    When Evan saw this he stopped moving and even stopped breathing. The cat didn''t look away and continued to look in the direction where Evan was standing.


    ''Don''t tell me it can see me'' Evan thought and his heart started to beat like crazy, suddenly the cat stood up and started to move in his direction.


    Slowly the cat started to close the distance between them when the hyena heard the sound of the cat''s footsteps it also woke up and looked at the cat with a puzzled expression.


    When Evan saw even the hyena woke up he almost cursed the receptionist who sold him this potion.

 Chapter 6 Danger (Part 1)

    ?The cat-type monster slowly walked towards Evan the monster had the same height as a normal cat but its fur was pitch ck and its eyes were deep red.


    Even when Evan saw the cat was walking towards him he didn''t move because he can see the confusion on the face of the cat monster it may have sensed something but it still wasn''t able to detect the presence of Evan.


    Soon the cat was just two meters away from Evan, the cat stopped aftering two meters away from Evan.


    When Evan saw how close the cat monster was standing he started to sweat buckets the cat monster sniffed the air after stopping near Evan and made a confused face like its senses were telling it there is something but for some reason it wasn''t able to see or detect its presence.


    When Evan looked at the hyena he saw the hyena was looking at the cat in confusion which means the senses of the hyena didn''t detect anything.


    When Evan saw the hyena wasn''t able to detect his presence he looked at the cat once again and saw it started to walk away from him when it didn''t find anything.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw this and once again confirmed that he should kill the cat monster first because it was the only one who was able to sense him.


    "Grrrr" the hyena made a strange sound when it saw the cat monstering back but the cat monster didn''t even look at it and once again went to sleep.


    "Grrr" the hyena made another strange sound like it was irritated by the behavior of the cat but it also went to sleep once again.


    When Evan saw both monsters once again went to sleep he sighed in relief and waited for five minutes before once again starting to move towards the cat monster with slow steps.


    Soon Evan was just five meters away from it, the nose of the cat monster twitched a little when Evan was just five meters away from it when Evan saw this he stopped once again and his heart almost leaped out from his chest.


    When Evan stopped the nose of the cat monster also stopped twitching, when Evan saw this he once again started to walk towards it when he was just two meters away from the cat he shed at the neck of the sleeping cat with his full power, just as Evan shed the eyes of the cat opened abruptly and it tried to jump away from its position.


    Although the cat wasn''t able to see anything for some reason it felt great danger and without hesitation, it jumped away from its position.


    But s the cat realized the danger a littlete even before the cat monster move a little the sword of the Ethan reached near its neck and separated its head from the rest of its body.


    Just as Evan expected the defense of the cat monster was very weak and he was able to kill it with just a single attack.


    After killing the cat monster when Evan looked at the hyena it was already awake and was looking at the dead cat monster with its eyes wide open.


    When Evan saw this he first backed away a little from the cat monster''s body and looked at the hyena from a little distance away, he wanted to confirm that the hyena still can''t sense his location.


    The hyena started to look here and there in the hallway when Evan saw this he sighed in relief. He was about to move towards the hyena when he confirmed that it still can''t sense him when suddenly the hyena opened its mouth wide and shot a dark energy ball near the body of the cat monster.


    Evan who was already standing far away from the body of the cat monster stopped and looked at the hyena with serious eyes.


    Boom*<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The dark energy ballnded near the body of the cat monster and its body turn into bits of sh because of the explosion but the hyena didn''t stop and shot more energy balls at the different locations in the hallway.


    Evan who saw how the hyena was shooting dark energy balls here and there like a mad beast started to back away in the hallway.


    Suddenly by chance the hyena shot a dark energy ball in his direction when Evan saw this his eyes opened wide and he quickly crouched down to the ground.


    Just as Evan crouched down the dark energy ball flew past his head missing him just by a distance of a few centimeters.


    Booooom*


    The energy ballnded ten meters away from him and a one-meter wide and three-meter deep crater was formed because of the st.


    When Evan saw the impact of the st cold sweat appeared all over his body, he quickly stood up and made more distance between himself and the hyena.


    After five minutes the hyena stopped shooting the dark energy ball and was panting a little because of so many attacks that it just used to find Evan.


    When Evan saw the hyena finally stop using its dark energy ball and was panting because of using its skill so many times he quickly move forward and started to walk towards the hyena.


    The hyena was still on full alert and was looking here and there in the hallway with cautious eyes, Evan slowly and carefully move towards it and even when he was just 10 meters away from the hyena it still didn''t react.


    Evan stopped breathing when he was just ten meters away from the hyena and slowly came near it and instead of shing at its eyes Evan thrust his sword inside the eye of the hyena.


    Surprisingly even when the sword was about to pierce through its eye the hyena wasn''t able to detect Evan, a light blue aura appeared around the sword just before it pierce through the eye of the hyena and because of this light blue aura the power of Evan''s attack increased greatly.


    Evan used the little mana he had to increase the power of his attack so his attack can destroy the brain of the hyena in just a single attack. He already wasted around twenty minutes fighting against the cat and hyena and can''t waste any more time.


    The sword was easily able to bypass the little defense near the eye of the hyena and enter deep inside it.


    Howl~~


    A pain-filled howl was heard inside the hallway before the hyena dropped to the ground motionless when its brain was destroyed by Evan in just a single attack.


    Evan pulled back the sword and saw he used one-fifth of his mana in just this single attack.


    ''I will have to use mana more carefully since I don''t have much mana'' Evan thought and started to look for the core inside the body of the hyena.

 Chapter 7 Danger (Part 2)

    ?Evan used his sword and made a cut near the heart of the hyena to look for the core but he was disappointed when he did not find any core inside the hyena.


    Evan came near the body of the cat that was already blown away by the attack of the hyena earlier there were just chunks of flesh there, the entire body of the cat was destroyed because of the st earlier.


    Evan tried to look for the core near the destroyed body of the cat monster but when he didn''t find anything even after five minutes he stopped looking and sighed "the chances of these monsters having a core were already low so I guess instead of wasting my time here I should move forward and kill other monsters"


    Forty minutes have passed since Evan entered the dungeon he now had only one hundred and forty minutes left before the effect of the invisibility potion ends so Evan moved quickly and started to walk deeper into the dungeon.


    After one and a half hours Evan was sitting on the ground while panting heavily there were three corpses of rabbit-type monsters lying near him.


    During these one and half hours Evan killed seven more monsters but he got only one core from these seven monsters. He now has only forty minutes left before the effect of the invisibility potion ends and he still got only two cores.


    "I can''t go more deeper in the dungeon or I will not be able to leave the dungeon before the effect of the invisibility potion run out looks like I can only leave the dungeon with these two cores this time" Evan said with a bitter tone because even after doing everything he only got two cores and he can''t absorb them because he has to sell them so he can get his thirty thousand credits back and buy another potion so he can once again enter the dungeon safely.


    It will take Evan thirty minutes to return to the portal of the dungeon so Evan stood up with a bitter face and started to walk towards the portal.


    "At least I got experience of fighting against these monsters when I came here next time I will be able to kill them more easily and maybe I will get more cores next time" Evan said and tried to console himself.


    Suddenly Evan stopped because he saw a monster sleeping in the hallway. Evan was confused after seeing the monster because he was sure that he killed all the monsters when he passed by here earlier.


    But Evan then remembered that monsters will once again appear inside the dungeon after some time when you killed them.


    The monster in front of Evan was a wolf-type monster, the same type of monster that he killed when he first entered the dungeon.


    ''It will take me twenty-five minutes to reach the portal and I still have thirty-five minutes I should be able to kill this monster in ten minutes maybe I will get a shadow core by killing it'' Evan thought after seeing the shadow wolf.


    Evan slowly started to walk towards it likest time and didn''t make any sound soon Evan was just ten meters away from it.


    The nose of the sleeping wolf twitched when Evan was just ten meters away from it, Evan stopped walking and held his breath so that the wolf won''t detect him.


    Soon the nose of the wolf stopped twitching and Evan once again started to walk towards it when Evan was just one meter away from it he shed his sword at the eyes of the wolf.


    But just as Evan shed his sword all hairs on the wolf''s body stood up because of the danger and without even opening its eyes the wolf tried to roll away from its location.


    Although the wolf reacted super fast Evan was still able to sh at the left eye of the wolf.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Howl ~~


    The wolf howled in pain when one of its eyes was destroyed. Evan tried to attack the wolf once again while it was still recovering from his earlier attack but just as Evan was about to attack it the fur of the wolf shined in ominous ck light.


    When Evan saw this he quickly stopped his attack and backed away from the wolf just as Evan backed away from the wolf a cloud of ck smoke came out from its body.


    When Evan saw the ck cloud he felt a chill run down all over his body because when the ck smoke touched the hard floor of the dungeon it started to melt, Evan can''t even imagine what would have happened if he was a secondte to back away from the wolf.


    The cloud of ck smoke surrounded the area of around two meters near the wolf, Evan looked at the cloud from a little distance and hoped that the paralyzing poison will soon take the effect and the wolf will be paralyzed.


    After a minute the ck cloud disappeared and the wolf monster once again appeared before Evan. One of its eyes was destroyed and ck blood wasing out from it continuously.


    After the ck cloud disappeared the wolf started to back away slowly and tried to retreat from there but because of the paralyzing poison its legs were shaking and it dropped to the ground.


    When Evan saw this he didn''t wait and quickly charged towards it and aftering near the wolf Evan shed his sword at the other eye of the wolf.


    Howl~~~


    The wolf howled in pain and ck blood flowed out from its destroyed eye.


    After making the wolf blind Evan easily killed it, Evan wiped the invisible sweat from his forehead and looked for the core.


    Evan made a hole near the heart area of the wolf and started looking for the core and when his hand touched something round and solid while searching his eyes lit up and he quickly pulled back his hand.


    When Evan pulled back his hand there was a ck marble size of a golf ball in his hand, when Evan saw this a big smile appeared on his face because now even after selling two cores to get enough money to buy another invisibility potion he can improve his power a little with the help of this core.


    Evan quickly put away the core and stood up to leave the dungeon but just as he started walking towards the portal ck smoke came out from the ck walls of the dungeon and started to gather at the same ce.


    Soon the ck smoke started to turn solid and took the shape of a flying-type monster when Evan saw the monster he can feel that the monster was just D rank like others but for some reason, his heart started to beat faster, and faster. When the smokepletely solidified a bat-like monster appear before him.


    When Evan saw the bat-like monster he almost cursed out loud.

 Chapter 8 Shadow Bat

    ?A two-meter-long and one-meter-tall bat-like monster appeared before Evan after the ck smoke solidified. The bat was pitch ck with crimson eyes, a one-meter-long tail wasing out from its back and the end of the tail was shaped in a strange way like a w of a beast.


    After the bat appeared it looked in the direction of the dead wolf when it smelled blood, Evan was standing a little far away from the corpse of the wolf.


    After seeing the corpse of the wolf the bat opened its mouth and released sound waves from its mouth when Evan saw this he knew that he will not be able to hide from the bat with the help of the invisibility potion.


    As you all know bats navigate and find insect prey using echolocation. They produce sound waves at frequencies above human hearing, called ultrasound. The sound waves emitted by bats bounce off objects in their environment. Then, the sounds return to the bats'' ears, which are finely tuned to recognize their own unique calls.


    So when Evan saw the bat using echolocation to find him he knew that he is doomed. Evan didn''t wait for the bat and started to run toward the portal but how can Evan run faster than the sound waves.


    Soon the sound waves return back to the bat after bouncing off from Evan and the bat was able to find his location.


    The bat quickly flew towards Evan who was running towards the portal when the bat-like monster arrived at the location from where the sound was reflected it didn''t find anyone so the bat used the echolocation location once again.


    The sound waves once again spread throughout the entire hallway and reflected back to bat and it was once again able to find Evan''s location who was one hundred and fifty meters away form it.


    When the bat looked in the direction from which it once again sensed Evan it didn''t see anything and bat finally understood that his enemy is using something to hide so it can''t see him with its eyes.


    The bat was a Rank D monster so it was quite intelligent. This time the bat didn''t use echolocation instead it came near the location where itst sensed Evan and opened its mouth wide and screeched in high pitched voice.


    When the bat-like monster screeched Evan who was around seventy meters away from the bat felt a splitting headache and fell to the ground. Evan clutched his head and gritted his teeth to not make any sound but because of the attack of the bat, the ears of Evan started to bleed.


    After five seconds the bat stopped its sound attack and this time even without using echolocation it was able to find Evan because of the blood that was flowing out from his ears.


    When the bat stopped its attack the headache of Evan also lessened quite a bit he stood up with trembling feet and looked in the direction of the bat which was also looking in his direction with its deep crimson eyes that were filled with murderous intentions.


    When Evan felt the blood dripping from his ears he knew that he can''t hide from the bat now and it was more than clear that he can''t outrun the bat and reach the portal before the bat attacked him again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I guess I spent all of my luck when I got three shadow cores just by killing eleven monsters" Evan said in a bitter tone when he saw the bat flying towards his direction.


    ''Even before I entered here I knew that the chances of my dying here are very high but I still took the risk because I don''t want to live a useless life'' Evan held his sword tightly in his hand and a determined look appeared on his face ''I may die again today but it will be better than living like this every day''


    During these two years although Evan tried to live a normal life deep down he felt empty because every morning he woke up and go to hunting sses alone to learn more about this new world after the sses were ended he go to learn sword manship and after his sword manship ss he will have to earn money so he can buy invisibility potion that can help him improve his power a little.


    During these two years instead of living Evan was trying to survive in this world, he has no friends every person in the academy look down on him. When the memories of these two years came into Evan''s mind he felt like even if he die here it will change nothing. Thinking about this all fear that Evan was feeling disappeared and he looked at the bat who already arrived near him.


    The bat came flying towards him and opened its mouth to release sound shock waves. The sound shock waves traveled towards Evan who jumped sideways just in time to dodge the attack.


    The shock waves were like an unstoppable force that even destroyed the hard floor of the dungeon. Evan quickly looked at the bat once again after dodging the attack and tried to think of a way to attack the bat because while the bat is flying he can''t attack it.


    Evan looked around him and saw many stones the size of a golf ball, these stones were broken from the floor of the dungeon after the attack of the bat. Evan quickly move towards them and picked up two stones.


    Just as Evan picked up two stones he once again jumped sideways to dodge another attack of the bat. After dodging the attack Evan didn''t wait and imbued a little mana in the stone. If he use a normal stone to attack the D-rank bat Evan knew that with his pitiful strength he won''t even be able to scratch it let alone harm it.


    When Evan imbued a little mana into the stone a light blueyer appeared around the pitch-ck stone. Evan didn''t wait any longer because the mana of the stone started to disperse in the surrounding environment when he stopped putting more mana into it.


    With all of his strength, Evan threw the stone toward the bat which once again opened its mouth to attack Evan. The stone traveled like a meteorite and hit it at the center of its forehead.


    Shrinkk~~~


    The bat shrieked in pain when the stone was able to pass through its defense and ck blood flowed out from its forehead.


    Because of the sudden attack, the bat lost its bnce and started to fall down from the sky. When Evan saw this he held his sword tightly and charged toward the falling bat.

 Chapter 9 Fight To Death

    ?While running towards the falling bat Evan imbued little mana to the second stone in his hand and just like before threw it towards the falling bat this time the stone hit the bat near the stomach area but wasn''t able to pierce through its defense.


    But the pain of being hit by mana-imbued stone still made the falling bat shriek in pain.


    Thump!!


    With a loud thump the two -meter-long bat fell to the ground. Before the bat regain its senses after falling Evan came before it and shed his sword at the eyes of the bat.


    When the bat sensed the danger its swang its one-meter-long tail that was shaped like a w at the end towards the face of Evan. When Evan saw the tail that was approaching his face like a whip he stopped his attack but the tail was too fast so he wasn''t able to dodge it and can only use his sword to defend against the impact.


    The power of the D-rank bat was too much for Evan who is still an F-rank hunter so when its tail shed with his sword Evan was thrown five meters away from it because of the impact.


    Because of the impact Evan''s hands were shaking and he felt like the bones of his hand are almost fractured.


    Evan stood up with difficulty and found the bat once again flying up in the sky and was looking at him coldly with crimson eyes. Its forehead was still bleeding because of his earlier attack.


    The bat used his wings and dived towards Evan with high speed and came before him in an instant. Evan wasn''t even able to follow the movement of the bat because its speed was too fast for him to see.


    When he realized the danger the bat already appeared in front of him. Aftering before Evan the bat used its front w and tried to cut off his neck with a single sweep.


    Evan tried to dodge the attack by jumping sideways and because of his fast reaction, the w of the bat missed his neck and wounded his left shoulder.


    "Ahh"  Evan cried in pain when the bat ripped arge portion of his shoulder. The left side of his shoulder becamepletely red because of the blood.


    Evan fell to the ground after dodging the attack and even before he could stand up the bat once again flew toward him. Evan who fall down to the ground face first was trying to stand up when the bat reached near him in an instant and used his w to dig it deeper into the back of Evan.


    "Ahhh" Evan cried in pain when the bat started to absorb his blood through its w that he dug into his back.


    The bat attached itself to the back of Evan with the help of its w and continued to absorb his blood.


    "Damm you even if I die here I am going to take you with me" Evan shouted because of the pain and rage and used his shadow walk skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly Evan disappeared and turned into a shadow the bat who was absorbing his blood with the help of its w fell to the ground when Evan suddenly disappeared.


    Because Evan didn''t have much mana he quickly came out from his shadow after freeing himself from the bat and used his sword to stab the eye of the bat there was arge wound at the back of Evan and even his bones were visible because of the wound. Blood continues to flow out from his wound.


    Because Evan suddenly appeared before the bat using his shadow walk skill the bat wasn''t able to react in time and one of its eyes was stabbed by the sword.


    Shrinkk~~


    The bat shrieked in pain and ck blood flow out from the destroyed eye of the bat. Evan didn''t stop after destroying the eye of the bat and used the little mana he had a light blueyer of mana covered his sword and he shed the sword at the neck of the bat.


    When the bat felt the danger of death it used its tail and tried to stop the sword. The tail and sword shed and the hand of Evan shook because of the impact but the tail of the bat was also severed in two because of the increased power of the sword by mana.


    A fountain of ck blood erupted from the severed tail of the bat and it shrieked in pain. Evan''s hands were trembling because of his earlier sh with the bat''s tail but he didn''t stop and once again shed his sword at the right eye of the bat.


    Because of the pain that bat was feeling after its tail was cut off, it wasn''t able to evade the attack and its right eye was also destroyed by Evan.


    Evan was feeling dizzy because he lost too much blood and was on the verge of passing out his all body was aching because of the injuries and he knew that there is very little hope for him to survive even if he kill the bat.


    After destroying the eye of the bat Evan was about to finish off the bat when it suddenly opened its mouth to release a sound shock wave attack.


    Evan quickly reacted and thrust his sword inside the head of the bat he used all of his remaining mana in the attack. although Evan reacted quickly and his sword even dug deeper into the head of the bat it was still able to release its attack.


    Evan was standing too close to the bat and his vision already started to turn blurry because of the blood loss so he wasn''t able to dodge the attack of the bat.


    The sound Shockwave hit Evan and he flew backward like a broken kite and crashed against the wall of the dungeon.


    The wall of the dungeon crumbled because of the impact and Evan found himself lying on the cold floor of another hall room that appear after the wall of the dungeon crumbled.

 Chapter 10 A New Physique (Part 1)

    ?When Evan crashed against the wall of the dungeon because of the attack of the bat the wall crumbled and a new hall room appeared behind the wall.


    Evan was lying face-first on the ground of the floor room. This new hall room waspletely dark there was no light inside this hall room but even if this room was as bright as day it would not matter to Evan because after taking the attack directly from the bat his consciousness started to fade away.


    Blood was flowing out from his wounds and a puddle of blood formed near him. Suddenly the blood started to move on its own like it was being attracted by something but Evan whose vision already started to turn ck wasn''t able to see anything.


    The blood moved deeper into the new hall room where a small tform was located, an octagram shape picture was engraved on the small tform and in front of the tform a strange statue that was pitch ck was located.


    The statue looked like a human but there was a long horning out from its forehead and from the features of the statue it was hard to determine whether it is statue of a male or a female.


    The statue was five meters tall and the horn that wasing out from its head was one meter long.


    Evan''s blood moved towards the tform and came into the contact with the octagram engraving when the blood touched the engraving all eight points of the octagram lit up and started to absorb the blood of Evan.


    The color of the octagram started to change and soon it turn into light red after one minute.


    When the octagram turned light red the eyes of the statue also lit up into light red color and Evan who was just about to pass out from the blood loss and injuries heard a cold voice inside his mind "what do you want to sacrifice?"


    ****


    Present Time **


    "Ahhh!!!" a pain-filled scream came from Evan''s mouth after he was engulfed by ck smoke once again. Evan never felt pain like this before he felt like someone is slowly tearing him apart from the inside.


    Suddenly the ck smoke that engulfed Evan started to enter his body through his eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    "Guuiiii!!!" when ck smoke entered his mouth and nose Evan started to have difficulty in breathing.


    The pain of sacrificing his physique was so intense that the pain he felt while fighting against the bat felt like a blessing, tears started to flow out from his eyes that turnedpletely pitch ck because of the smoke that was covering his eyes entirely.


    After thirty seconds Evan was on verge of passing out from the pain and just as he was about to pass out because of the pain the ck smoke that entered his body started toe out.


    Soon all the ck smoke that entered his body came out and started to move back from his body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I have sessfully extracted your shadow physique" Evan heard the same cold voice again while lying on the floor he was breathing heavily and his vision was blurry.


    Evan wanted to curse this bastard but he wasn''t even able to move his fingers because of the exhaustion "hear are the cores that I promised to give you after taking your physique" Evan heard the cold voice again and something dropped near him but he wasn''t even able to move his head to see what it was.


    But Evan wanted to check can he really absorb other cores now that his physique is gone so he mustered all of his strength and looked at the ck smoke that was floating some distance away from him, for some reason Evan was able to see everything clearly even in the darkness.


    Evan didn''t pay any attention to it and was about to ask can he absorb other cores now when he felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    "Ahhh!!!" the pain was even more intense that he just experienced so Evan passed out in just one second. Just as Evan passed out a ck aura erupted from his body and covered the entire hall room including the tform where the octagram and statue were located.


    As soon as the ck aura touched the statue the statue turned into dust and the ck smoke that covered Evan previously also disappeared from the hall room.


    The eight sides of the octagram stopped shining in light red color and soon even the tform turned into dust.


    The hall room turned pitch ck because of the ck aura that wasing out from Evan.


    THUMP!! THUMP!! THUMP!!


    Evan''s heart started to beat faster and faster and in this silent hall room, it was like someone is beating a drum.


    An illusory ck round ball size of rice grain started to form inside Evan''s heart, the ball was pitch ck and was like it will engulf anything that wille near it


    Evan passed out the moment this illusionary ck ball started to form inside his heart, the illusory ball started to turn solid as time passes and after 30 minutes it turnedpletely solid like a ck marble but its size didn''t change.


    Just as the ck ball turned solid inside Evan''s heart, his ck hair turnedpletely dark just like the ball that formed inside his heart the color of his hair was so dark that it felt like it will swallow even the light if it came near it.


    The ck aura that wasing from Evan''s body started to retreat inside his body and was swallowed by the strange ck ball that formed inside his heart.


    Even after the ck ball waspletely formed inside Evan''s heart he didn''t wake up and continued to sleep.


    Many changes appeared in his status window after Evan lost his shadow physique and the strange ck ball formed inside his heart that he will find when he will woke up.

 Chapter 11 A New Physique (Part 2)

    ?Evan slowly opened his eyes while lying face-first on the cold floor of the hall room.


    He slowly tried to sit up but he feltpletely exhausted like he just ran a marathon, Evan sat up with difficulty and was confused at first why he is feeling so exhausted.


    Soon memories of what happened before he passed out came into his mind and Evan looked in the hall for the ck smoke but he didn''t find anything, Evan just saw a mountain of dust a little far away from him, that was formed after the statue and the tform turned into dust because of ck aura that erupted from Evan''s body.


    But suddenly Evan felt something is not right because for some reason he felt his vision is much better than before and he can see things much more clearly than before.


    Evan was confused at first but then he remembered the cores that the person who took his physique away gave him, he looked to his right side where he remembered the ck smoke dropped something.


    Evan saw a ring ced near him when he saw the ring Evan''s heart skipped a beat, he slowly picked up the ring with trembling hands and looked at the ring closely, when he confirmed what it was he closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath.


    "Hahaha" suddenly Evan burst intoughter "this is really a storage ring I can''t believe that devil gave me a storage ring I can easily sell it for a hundred thousand credits "


    Storage rings are not rare in Arora world but only rich people can afford them, Evan who barely saved thirty thousand credits to buy a potion after working for two years can never imagine to buy this ring but here he got it for free


    Evan quickly put a drop of blood on the storage ring to link it with himself, after linking the storage ring with himself Evan quickly checked how many cores the devil gave him.


    "This" Evan''s jaw almost dropped to the ground when he checked the storage ring there were nearly fifty cores inside the storage ring.


    Evan nearly died because he entered the dungeon to get three cores but here he got a storage ring and fifty cores just by sacrificing that useless physique.


    "Was that devil a moron he healed me then gave me a stronger ring and so many cores just for that useless physique" Evan said with a speechless expression.


    "Did he really take away my physique?" Evan said with a doubtful tone and opened his status window.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: F


    Monarch core rank: F


    Strength: F


    Agility: F


    Mana: F


    Stamina: F+


    Intelligence: F


    Luck: E+


    Charm: D


    Skill:- Shadow Walk<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    title:???


    Job:- None


    "What is this monarch core rank?" Evan asked after seeing a new term in his status window but he continue to look down till he saw his physique.


    "What" Evan shouted with a shocked voice after seeing a new name in his physique details.


    Just as Evan looked at the shadow monarch physique some details appeared on his status window.


    --) Shadow Monarch Physique:- One of the forbidden physiques that exists in the world. It allows you to form a monarch core inside your heart. The monarch core can absorb 100¨G power of a core. While absorbing the core there is a 3% chance that you will receive a skill of the monster from which the core was extracted.


    Boom!!!!


    Evan felt like an explosion happened in his mind when he read the details of his new physique because it ismon knowledge that a person can only absorb a maximum of 50¨G power of a core and here he is reading with the help of his new physique he can absorb 100¨G power of a core and there is even 3% chance that he will receive a skill from that core.


    "It''s just_" Evan was lost for words because previously because of his physique he wasn''t able to improve his power but here now his new physique can improve his power at the fastest speed possible.


    But Evan quickly calm down because there are many things that he didn''t understand first how he got this physique, second what is a forbidden physique, third what is this monarch core inside his heart there were just too many questions and no answers his head started to ache just thinking about all of this.


    "Wait why can I see the details of this physique?" Evan said while looking at the details of his physique because in the past when he had shadow physique he was not able to see any details rted to it.


    Whenever he tried to look at its details he was only able to see question marks and nothing else but now for some reason, he can see the details of his new physique Evan didn''t understand what happened after he lost his physique.


    "Monarch core I remembered I felt like my heart is going to burst apart before I passed out was it because of this core" Evan said and tried to sense something strange with his heart.


    Evan closed his eyes and focused his mana on his heart suddenly the picture of his heart appeared in his mind and Evan was able to see a pitch-ck ball size of a rice grain slowly rotating inside his heart.


    "So this is a monarch core that can help me absorb 100% power of a core?" Evan said doubtfully because this core was just the size of a rice grain how can it help him to absorb 100% power from a core?


    Evan looked at the storage ring that he received from the devil and took out a red core from this it was a fire core that must have been taken from a fire-type monster.


    All cores inside the storage ring were D rank, Evan took a deep breath after taking out the core "let''s see can I now absorb cores that are not shadow type" Evan said and imbued his mana in the core to refine it.


    Just as Evan imbued his mana in the core orange fire-like wisps started to appear around the core and moved toward Evan''s body.


    Evan looked at this with nervous look because if his body absorbs these wisps it means he can now absorb other cores as well just like normal hunters but if he wasn''t able to absorb these wisps it means that nothing changed for him.


    The wisps slowly came near his body and were absorbed by him, Evan''s eyes sparkled when he saw this and in just one minute the core disappeared and Evan felt his power improved a little.


    "I was just able to absorb 30% power of the core", Evan said when he wasn''t able to absorb 100% power of the core.


    "Is this physique also a scam?" Evan said when he wasn''t able to absorb 100% power of the core.

 Chapter 12 New Skills (Part 1)

    ?--) Shadow Monarch Physique:- One of the forbidden physiques that exists in the world. It allows you to form a monarch core inside your heart. The monarch core can absorb 100¨G power of a core. While absorbing the core there is a 3% chance that you will receive a skill of the monster from which the core was extracted.


    Evan read the details of the physique once again to confirm that he didn''t read the details wrong earlier. After reading the details Evan took out another core and once again tried to absorb it, Evan focused on the energy that was being absorbed by him from the core.


    After entering his body the energy moved near his heart but instead of being absorbed by the monarch core, Evan noticed that the energy was being absorbed by his prime core.


    Just like monsters humans also have a core inside their body which is located near their heart, unlike monsters who have cores depending on their type like fire monsters have a fire core inside their bodies humans have a white core that is called the prime core, to improve their rank humans have to refine this core and improve its rank.


    Currently, the rank of Evan''s prime core is F which is why he is F rank hunter.


    When Evan absorb the power of the core he noticed that instead of being absorbed by the monarch core the energy of the core was being absorbed by his prime core.


    "How am I supposed to absorb energy by monarch core?" Evan was puzzled after seeing this because he does not know how he can use his monarch core to absorb energy from the core.


    Evan took out another core and brought it near his chest area where his heart was located but nothing happens, Evan looked at the core carefully and suddenly got the urge to eat it.


    "I don''t have to eat it right?" Evan said in disbelief when he suddenly got the urge to eat the core "I will die if I eat a core" ording to what Evan learned in two years you can''t eat a core, if you eat a core the unrefined energy in it will destroy your body from inside.


    You have to use your mana to refine the energy of a core and then you can absorb it to increase the rank of your core there is a very high chance that you will die if you eat a core directly that is why Evan was perplexed when he suddenly got the urge to eat the core.


    Evan tried other methods to absorb the core using his monarch core but nothing worked "do I really have to eat it?" Evan hesitated to eat the core because if his monarch core did not absorb the energy there is a high chance that he will die because of the unrefined energy of the core.


    "I will not swallow the core and will just put it in my mouth" Evan said and with hesitation, he put a core in his mouth, Evan made sure to not swallow the core because he knew that if he swallow the core and his physique not work he will die horribly.


    Just as Evan put the core inside his mouth and it touched his tongue the monarch core inside his heart that was rotating slowly suddenly picked up speed like it sensed something and just as the monarch core started to rotate faster the core that Evan put in his mouth started to melt.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan was shocked by the sudden turn of events and even before he can do anything the core disappear and turned into pure energy that started to move toward his heart.


    Evan can feel the energy of the core came near his heart but this time instead of going to the prime core the energy of the core entered inside his heart and was absorbed by his rotating monarch core.


    Just as the monarch core absorbed all energy Evan felt his body bing more stronger and it was clear that the monarch core absorbed all energy of the core and did not waste energy like the prime core.


    "So this physique can really help me to absorb 100% energy of a core" Evan said with a delighted voice after he was able to absorb 100% energy of the core.


    But suddenly Evan thought about something and his eyes opened wide from shock "it can''t be right?" Evan said and took out another core and put it inside his mouth just like before the core turned into pure energy and was absorbed by his monarch core.


    Evan felt his body bing stronger after he absorbed the core.


    Evan took out another core and this time used his mana to refine it the energy of the core was absorbed by his prime core this time and he felt his body bing a little stronger although when hepared the progress with his monarch core it was not even half.


    "I can really improve my power by increasing the rank of both cores" Evan said with an excited voice because unlike others who can only get stronger just by increasing the rank of their prime core Evan had two cores and he can increase his power by both cores which means he will be far more powerful than a normal hunter who is in the same rank as him.


    "I will have to use more cores than normal people since I have to improve the ranks of two cores instead of one but now that I can absorb any core just like others it won''t be a problem for me besides" Evan looked at the storage ring and a smile appeared on his face "I think these core are enough to increase the rank of my monarch core to D rank who can absorb 100% energy from a core"


    Evan decided to improve the rank of his monarch core first since it can absorb 100% energy from a core and there is even a 3% chance that he will receive a skill from a core that will increase his power even more.


    After deciding this Evan did not wait any longer and started putting cores inside his mouth one by one.


    When Evan absorbed the 12th core the 3% chance of getting a skill from the core was finally triggered and a notification appeared before him.

 Chapter 13 New Skills (Part 2)

    ?Evan continues to absorb the cores using his monarch core and when he absorbed his 12th core which came from a wind-type monster a notification appeared before him.


    [You have learned skill haste]


    "I didn''t expect to learn a skill this soon" Evan said with a delighted voice and looked at the details of his new skill.


    ---) Haste :- A skill that increases your agility by 20% for one minute. Cool down time:- 30 seconds.


    A simple but excellent skill for improving his agility although Evan was hoping to get an attack-type skill he wasn''t disappointed with this skill because there were still many cores left for him to absorb.


    After learning the skill Evan continues to absorb more cores and just as he absorbed two more cores after getting haste skill Evan felt his monarch core start to rotate faster and faster, suddenly the mana from the surrounding started to flow towards him, and enter his body.


    A whirlpool of mana appeared above Evan''s head when the surrounding mana moved toward him. After entering his body the mana moved toward his heart and was absorbed by his monarch core.


    Evan felt a slight pain in his heart but he was able to endure it easily, the mana whirlpool above Evan''s head continues to gather mana near Evan''s body and after a minute Evan felt his monarch core stop rotating.


    Suddenly the monarch core released a burst of energy and this energy started to refine his body Evan felt his body being strengthened to another level and his mana capacity increasing greatly.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: F


    Monarch core rank: E


    Strength: F


    Agility: F


    Mana: F


    Stamina: F+


    Intelligence: F


    Luck: E+


    Charm: D+


    Skill:- Shadow Walk, Haste


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    title:???


    Job:- None


    "My monarch core directly advanced to the E rank instead of F+ rank" Evan said when he saw his status window "but why my states are still the same I can clearly feel my strength, agility, and other state improved greatly after my monarch core advanced to  E rank"


    Evan was confused when he saw his state didn''t change even after his monarch core advanced to E rank "I think the state will only change when my prime core will advance" after thinking about it Evan thought it was logical that his state will not change because of his monarch core because even before his monarch core was formed inside his heart his status window was showing the level of his prime core and since it is still F rank it was not surprising that his state did not change.


    "Even if my status window is not showing I can clearly feel my body is far stronger than before and my mana capacity is also a lot higher than before" Evan didn''t care about it much because this did not affect him in any negative way.


    Evan once again looked at the status window and his mouth twitched a little when he saw his charm was increased to D+ after his monarch core advanced ''I wonder what those useless male students will do if they saw I be more handsome''


    Evan was often get bullied by both male and female students because of his handsome face for some reason his charm was too high even when he was just an F ranker his charm was at D rank so, many male students were jealous of him and since he was too weak they often bullied him because of this.


    ''Well I don''t think there will be anyone now who will able to do anything to me since I can also improve my power now'' Evan said and closed his status window and continued to absorb more cores to improve his monarch core to D rank.


    Suddenly when Evan finished absorbing a core a notification appeared before him, Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw this because he got another skill from the core, this time Evan got a skill from a shadow core.


    [You have learned the skill shadow bullet ]


    ---) Shadow Bullet :- You can shoot a bullet made of shadow by using mana the power of the bullet depends on how much mana you used to cast it, there is a 5% chance that the defender will be blind for two seconds after being hit by shadow bullet.


    "Awesome" Evan said after reading the details of the skill he wanted to get a skill that can help him attack from a long distance and he just got a skill that he can use to attack from a long distance.


    Evan did not stop after getting the skill and continued to absorb more cores, suddenly when he had only eight cores left he once again felt a slight pain in his heart and a mana whirlpool bigger than the previous one formed above his head.


    Mana once again started to move towards his body and was absorbed by his monarch core once again. The monarch core rotate faster and absorbed the mana from the whirlpool that was formed above his head.


    After some time the monarch core stopped absorbing mana and released a burst of energy, Evan felt his body being strengthened to a new level and his mana capacity also increased greatly but this time it did not end there and just as his monarch core advanced to D rank a notification appeared before him.


    [Monarch core advanced to D rank, You have received skill shadow storage]


    ---) Shadow Storage :- A special shadow space where you can keep anything that is not alive the space of shadow storage depends on the level of the user.


    "I can even get skills by improving my monarch core level" Evan said in disbelief because getting a skill is very hard and only a few people have more than one skill and here he got three skills just by absorbing some cores.


    Evan looked at the remaining eight cores and after thinking about it he decided to absorb them through his monarch core but when Evan tried to absorb the core he felt severe pain in his chest area the energy of the core came near his monarch core but this time the monarch core didn''t absorb the energy when the monarch core did not absorb the energy it moved towards his prime core and was absorbed by it.


    But Evan felt severe pain in his chest area when the prime core absorbed the energy and to Evan''s horror, he noticed some cracks started to appear on his prime core.

 Chapter 14 Testing New Skills (Part 1)

    ?Evan''s prime core absorbed all energy that he wanted to refine through his monarch core, when his prime core absorbed all energy it was filled with many cracks and Evan was panting heavily because of the pain he was feeling in his chest area.


    "What the hell was that?" Evan said after some time when the pain in his chest area lessened a bit.


    Evan checked his prime core and was horrified when he saw many cracks all over it, Evan quickly took out another core from his storage ring and refined it using his mana and used the energy of the core to heal his prime core.


    When the refined energy came near his prime core it started to heal cracks on it and when he absorbed all energy of the core all cracks on the core disappeared and his prime core also advanced to F+ rank.


    Evan sighed in relief when the cracks of his core were healed and his prime core also advanced to F+ rank. His prime core was almost shattered because it was not able to handle the unrefined energy of the core that Evan absorbed directly.


    Unlike his monarch core which can absorb the energy without refining it his prime core can only absorb energy after Evan refines it by using his mana, but just now for some reason, his monarch core did not absorb the unrefined energy and it moved near his prime core that almost destroyed it.


    "Why my monarch core stopped absorbing more energy?" Evan was confused by this sudden turn of events, Evan opened his status window and looked at his progress.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: F+


    Monarch core rank: D


    Strength: F+


    Agility: F+


    Mana: F+


    Stamina: F+


    Intelligence: F+


    Luck: E+


    Charm: C


    Skill:- Shadow Walk, Haste, Shadow Bullet


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    title:???


    Job:- None


    After seeing his status window and how his monarch core directed the energy towards his prime core Evan concluded that to increase the rank of his monarch core Evan first have to increase the rank of his prime core.


    "I still have seven cores left in my storage ring these cores should be enough to advance my prime core to E rank" Evan decided to improve the rank of his prime core after he was unable to absorb energy using his monarch core.


    At first, Evan thought that his monarch core will be advance easily since it can absorb 100% energy of the core but only when he start absorbing did he find out that even though his monarch core can absorb 100% of energy from a core it still requires more cores than his prime core.


    But Evan was not bothered by this because he can feel that every time his monarch core advanced he receive a great boost in his power that his prime core can never provide.


    Evan absorbed his remaining cores and just as he expected his prime core was advanced to E rank when he finished absorbing all the cores that he received after sacrificing his shadow physique.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When his prime core advanced to E rank Evan felt his body being strengthened to another degree and he can''t help but let out a sigh of satisfaction when he felt the boundless power that was running inside his body.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: E


    Monarch core rank: D


    Strength: E


    Agility: E


    Mana: E


    Stamina: E


    Intelligence: E


    Luck: D


    Charm: C


    Evan checked his states and was surprised when he noticed his charm did not increase after his prime core advanced to E rank, Evan closed his status window and finally stood up when he finished absorbing all cores.


    Evan felt a little odd when he stood up because his height which was 180cm previously now increased to 185cm but he adjusted with it quickly and looked at the crumbled wall from which he came into this odd hall room.


    Evan looked in the hall room but he didn''t find anything other than a small mountain of dust that was formed after the statue and the tform turned into dust because of the ck aura that erupted from his monarch core when it washed formed.


    When Evan did not find any trace of the person who spoke to him he started to walk outside the hall room. Evan came out from the hall room through the crumbled wall he saw the corpse of the bat that almost killed him with itsst attack.


    But Evan had to close his eyes for some time because he felt the hallway was too bright and he is looking at the sun directly.


    After some time his eyes were able to adjust ording to light and when he saw the hall room behind the crumbled wall he was surprised to find out that the entire hall room waspletely dark but he can still see everything clearly ''i also got a night vision'' Evan thought when he finds out he can even see inplete darkness.


    After his eyes were adjusted to light Evan came near the bat, his sword was stuck in its head and it was clear that the bat died because of the sword attack that Evan did to it at thest moment.


    Evan came near the corpse of the bat and pulled out his sword, after pulling out his sword he looked for the core, and to his surprise, he found a core inside the body of the bat.


    Evan happily put away the core inside his storage ring along with the other three cores that he got earlier by killing monsters, he did not absorb these cores because although he now have enough strength to enter the dungeon without the invisibility potion he still wanted to sell some cores to earn a little money his bank ount almost got empty when he purchased the invisibility potion to enter the dungeon.


    "I think my days of living on cup noodles are over now" Evan said with an emotional tone because for the past two years since he was saving money he was forced to eat cup noodles every day.


    "After selling the cores I will definitely go to the most famous restaurant to eat something," Evan said and started walking towards the exit of the dungeon.


    When Evan was just 700 meters away from the exit portal he saw a lion-like monster who was two meters tall blocking his way, but instead but feeling the fear that he felt when he saw the bat, this time Evan did not even flinch and continued to walk toward the lion with steady steps, for some reason when he saw shadow lion monster he did not feel an ounce of threat from it.


    Evan also wanted to test his current power so he calmly walk towards the lion, when the lion felt the presence of Evan it looked towards his direction, and when its deep yellow eyes met with Evan''s pitch ck eyes for some reason the lion felt the shadow power inside his body trembled because it looked in those deep ck eyes.

 Chapter 15 Testing New Skills (Part 2)

    ?Evan stopped 50 meters away from the lion, the monster already noticed Evan but it did not attack Evan immediately because it can feel a dangerous aura from Evan.


    Evan smiled when he saw how the lion was being careful when it saw him if it was before, the lion would have already attacked him without giving him a chance to even take a breath.


    Roarrrr!!!


    The lion roared at Evan when it saw how Evan was smiling in front of it, although it can feel the danger from Evan as a monster whose primary instinct is to kill it wasn''t able to endure it much longer and charged towards Evan with its full speed.


    The lion was pretty fast for a D-rank monster but when Evan saw it he felt like the lion was moving in slow motion, when the lion charged toward him Evan also moved.


    "Haste" Evan used his newly acquired skill haste and his agility increased sharply, Evan disappeared from his ce and appeared seventy meters behind the charging lion.


    When Evan stopped he felt like his head was spinning, since he just advanced to D rank with his monarch core and his prime core also advanced to E rank Evan''s agility increased by many folds and since he was using it for the first time he wasn''t able to control it and instead of appearing before the lion he appeared seventy meters behind it.


    "Damm! I will have to practice if I don''t want to crash against something while running" Evan said when he saw how he wasn''t able to control his new power.


    The lion who was charging towards Evan also stopped and quickly looked behind it when it felt Evan''s presence behind it.


    Roar!!!


    The lion roared once again and shot towards Evan once again, Evan also took a deep breath and dashed towards the lion but he did not use haste skill this time to improve his agility because he first wanted to control his natural speed.


    Even without using haste skill, Evan was much faster than the lion and when he came near the lion, the monster used its front w like a hammer to smash Evan''s body but he easily dodged the w of the lion with his agility and punched the lion at its face.


    Roar!!!


    The lion roared in pain when Evan''s fistnded straight into its face and because of the impact, it was sted ten meters away from Evan.


    Evan was shocked by his own strength because normally an average rank D hunter will have a hard time while fighting against a monster who is in the same rank as him but here he was not even using his full strength and he was still able to dominate the lion without much effort.


    "Looks like the power monarch core gave when it advance to new rank is vastly different from the power that prime core gave me" Evan said when he saw how he was able to fight against the lion without any effort.


    Roar!!


    The lion roared and stood up after being sted away by Evan''s punch, suddenly a ck mist started toe out from the lion and covered its entire body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The mist started to solidify after covering the entire body of the lion and soon the mist turned into armor that was covering the entire body of the lion, because of the armor the defense of the lion increased greatly, and with a loud roar, it once again dashed towards Evan.


    Evan didn''t care about the skill that the lion just used and pointed one of his fingers toward the iing lion.


    "Shadow bullet" Evan muttered and a dark bullet shot from his finger toward the lion with a frightening speed.


    Since the lion was running towards Evan at its full speed it wasn''t able to dodge the bullet and the bullet struck the lion at the center of its head.


    The bullet pierce through the armor of the lion easily and even the tough skin of the lion wasn''t able to stop the shadow bulletpletely, the bullet dig deeper into the head of the lion and made a small hole at the center of its forehead.


    Roarrrrr!!!!


    With a loud roar, the running lion dropped to the ground when the bullet struck it at the center of its forehead, and ck blood spurt out from its forehead.


    "The power of shadow bullet is not bad" Evan said when he saw how his bullet easily pierced through the defense of the lion.


    "I think I can easily take care of any rank D monster with my current power, I should finish this lion so I can go back and eat something, after doing so much today I am starting to feel hungry" Evan said and dashed towards lion who was still roaring in pain because of the bullet that struck it earlier.


    With his high agility Evan came before the lion in the blink of an eye and once again used shadow bullet but this time Evan used three times more mana that he used before.


    A sharp looking two centimeters long bullet formed at the tip of Evan''s finger and he shoot it at the lion, the bullet pierce through the head of the lion and destroyed its brain.


    Roarrr!!!


    With a loud painful roar the lion stopped breathing and died, Evan looked at the lifeless body of the lion for a moment and remembered how just a few hours ago he was struggling to fight against the monsters who also possess the same strength as this lion but just after a few hours because of a single event everything changed.


    When Evan thought how easily he killed the lion a small smile appeared on his face "I wonder what kind of expression those arrogant students of the academy will make when they will find out about my current strength".


    After killing the lion Evan looked for the core but unfortunately, he did not find anything Evan was not disappointed by this and once again started to walk toward the exit portal of the dungeon.


    This time he did not encounter any monster and safely came before the exit portal of the dungeon


    Evan took a deep breath and exit the dungeon, to start a new life where he will not have to endure the mocking look of others and he can also improve his power.

 Chapter 16 Coming Back To Academy

    ?"Looks like that kid died in the dungeon" the guard who warned Evan when he entered the dungeon said.


    "Many ignorant people like him die every day because they overestimate themselves and enter dungeons that are higher rank than them" the other guard said while shaking his head.


    "ording to the card he showed he was a student of Astral hunter academy I wonder what they are teaching students there"


    "You can''t expect them to pay attention to every student there are hundreds of people who awaken their ability and join the hunter academy, if a student overestimates himself and enter a dungeon that is high level them him you can''t me the academy for this".


    "I wonder if he informed his teachers that he will be entering a D-rank dungeon" the guard said.


    "We already know his name we will do our duty and just inform the academy about him if he did note out before tomorrow" the second guard said while yawing.


    Suddenly the entrance portal of the dungeon shed, when both guards who were talking looked at the portal they saw a boy in tattered clothes that were stained in blood came out from the portal.


    Even though the boy was wearing tattered clothes that were stained in blood he was still looking devilishly handsome, his pitch-ck hair were waving because of the wind of cold night when the guards saw Evan they were stunned for a moment because he lookedpletely different than before.


    "Who is this guy and how he entered the dungeon without us knowing?" one of the guards asked when he saw Evan.


    "Idiot, he is the same F rank student who entered some hours ago" the guard who warned Evan said because he still remembered the face of Evan clearly, although Evan was lookingpletely different than before he was still able to recognize him.


    "What" the guard shouted and looked at Evan''s face carefully "How the hell has his appearance changed this much?" he asked with a stunned look when he also recognized Evan.


    Aftering out from the dungeon Evan walked towards the gate of the dungeon where guards were standing when he came near them he nodded at them with a small smile.


    " You, what happened to you " the guard asked Evan when he came near them.


    Evan was confused at first but then remembered that because of his core advancement his appearance changed quite a bit, his previous skinny body gained some muscles, and his height and charm also increased quite a bit basically he lookspletely different than before.


    "I just got lucky and my core advanced to E rank that''s why my appearance changed a little" Evan said while scratching the back of his head.


    The guards were stunned when they heard this because they never saw someone''s appearance changing this much after advancing from F rank to E rank.


    But they also can''t find any other reason for the sudden change in Evan''s appearance so they were not able to say anything.


    "You are lucky that you did not die in the dungeon, next time you should only enter a dungeon ording to your rank" the guard said when he saw how Evan''s clothes were tattered and were covered in blood.


    "Thanks, for the advice I will keep it in mind" Evan said politely and started to walk away, the guards did not stop him this time.


    Evan waved his hand when he saw a taxi, the taxi driver stopped near Evan "Astrate hunter academy".


    "Are you a student of the hunter academy?" the driver asked while driving towards the academy he was not surprised by tattered clothes of Evan because they were near shadow kingdom dungeon and many hunters came out with tattered clothes after fighting in the dungeon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes, I am in my finale year" Evan replied to the taxi driver.


    "Sigh I also wanted to be a hunter but wasn''t able to awaken any ability"


    Evan did not say anything when he heard this because he already knew very few people can awaken their ability.


    The driver also stopped talking after this and continue to drive towards the academy, while sitting Evan was thinking about the things that happened to him today, he was mostly confused about how he got shadow monarch physique after sacrificing his shadow physique because he was sure that the person who took his physique wasn''t the one who gave him this physique.


    ''I will have to look how people can obtain a physique'' Evan thought about looking into the details of how a person can obtain a physique after returning to the academy.


    ''Although my power is even higher than a D ranker the aura of my body is still showing the power of an E ranker'' Evan''s monarch core was not releasing any aura so anyone who will see Evan will think that he is an E rank hunter.


    Evan was happy with this fact because he doesn''t want to tell about his shadow monarch physique to anyone, in the details of the physique it was written that this is a forbidden physique so Evan wanted to make sure that no one knew about it.


    After two hours he finally arrived at the academy, Evan paid the bill and exit the taxi.


    "I am almost out of money I will have to sell these cores or I will not even have money to buy cup noodles" Evan said with a sigh enter the academy.


    When Evan entered the academy there were not many students because it was already nighttime and most of the students were either training in the training ground or sleeping but there were still some students who saw Evan, he was pretty eye-catching with his handsome face and tattered clothes that were cover in blood.


    "Who is that guy is he also a student?" one male student asked when he saw Evan.


    "He may be a new student in the academy who forget to take extra clothes when he entered a dungeon"


    "I think saw him somewhere before" a student said when he looked at Evan, suddenly his eyes opened wide and he said "isn''t he that trash Evan"


    When other students heard this they all were shocked and when they all looked at his face they were also able to recognize him because Evan is famous all over the academy for being the weakest student.


    "What happened to him?" all students were shocked seeing Evan''s new appearance.


    Evan already expected this kind of reaction from other students, so he just ignored them and continue to walk toward his dorm room.


    "Evan?" But Evan stopped when someone called him from behind, a cold light shed in Evan''s deep ck eyes when he heard the voice.


    Evan turned around and saw four peopleing toward him, the person who just called him was a muscr man who looked like a bodybuilder and was walking in front of the other three men, all four of them were looking like third-rate viins of streets that collect protection money from people.


    ''Mike'' Evan muttered the name of the muscles man when he saw him.

 Chapter 17 Mike

    ?"It is really you?" Mike said when he came near Evan.


    "Here he goes again he always tries to make the life of weak students hard" a student who was watching everything said when he saw Mike and his gang called Evan.


    "It is his fault for being weak, if he doesn''t want to get harras by them he should work hard and increase his power" another student said without much care.


    "Still I feel bad for other students who get bullied by these bastards"


    "Why don''t you go there and help him if you feel bad about him"


    "I would have helped him if my rank was higher than theirs, unfortunately, all four of them are also D rankers I will be digging my own grave if I mess with them alone" the student said while shaking his head


    "If you know you can''t do anything then just shut your mouth and watch the show"


    "Are you alright what happened to you, your clothes are all stained in blood" Mike asked Evan aftering near him.


    ''What a good actor" Evan thought when he saw how Mike was showing concern for him. If it was in past Evan would just listen to him silently without saying anything but now that he has his monarch core that already advanced to D rank he can easily crush Mike and his friends without any effort.


    "I am fine thanks for your concern, I just went to the market to buy some stuff but when the girls saw me they all jumped on me like a hungry lioness, I had to go through a blood bath to safely escape from them that''s why my clothes are stain in blood sigh being too handsome is really troublesome "Evan said with a sigh and made a face like he just suffered from a great injustice.


    Mike and the others who heard what Evan said were taken aback by Evan''s response, and just looked at him dumbfoundedly ''go through a blood bath to escape from girls do really want us to believe on this sh*t'' this was the only thought that came to everyone''s mind.


    "Hahaha" Mike came out from his daze look after hearing theughter of the other students who were watching everything.


    A cold light passed through Mike''s eyes when he looked at Evan who was staring at him calmly. He was a little confused because Evan never talked back to him in past, but just now not only Evan talked back to him he was even looking at him without any fear.


    "I see you have learned how to joke" Mike said with a cold smile.


    "Joke?, What are you talking about?" Evan asked with a puzzled expression.


    "He is pissing him off" one student said when he saw how Evan was provoking Mike.


    "You piece of sh*t, did you forget what happenedst time when you talked back to usst time" Lucas one of Mike''spanions said.


    "Oh! I did not expect to see an orc here in the hunter academy, what the hell are security guards doing letting an orc enter the academy" Evan said to Lucas when he heard him.


    "Hahaha" other students started tough after hearing this Lucas was two meters tall and his body was unusually muscr for a human, and he really looks like an orc.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You basta*d" Lucas was about to attack Evan when Mike stopped him and looked at Evan coldly "I don''t know what happened to you but if you don''t want me to break your bones you better apologize to us when I am giving you a chance".


    "That''s my line you morons if you don''t want me to wipe out the floor along with you all, you should better apologize to me than I might consider letting you off" Evan said to Mike without bothering about his earlier warning.


    "What happened to him why is he acting like this" most of the students were confused when they saw how Evan was behaving. This is not the first time they saw Mike and his gang messing with Evan, in the past whenever Mike and his gang harass him he would silently do whatever they want him to do, but they were confused what had happened to him that he was behaving like this.


    "Hahaha" Mike and his gang burst intoughter when they heard what Evan said "you want us to apologize to you did you hit your head or something?" Mike asked whileughing.


    "Can''t you four at leastugh like humans I know your appearance is simr to monsters but you guys can at least behave like humans" Evan said with an irritated voice because these muscle heads wereughing like idiots while standing in front of him.


    "You bastard do you think I won''t kill you if we are inside the academy?" Mike said while grabbing the cor of Evan''s tattered shirt.


    Evan''s expressions turn cold when Mike grabbed his cor "remove your dirty hands if you don''t want to be bedridden for the rest of your life" Evan said in a cold voice.


    When Mike heard this he wanted tough but when he looked at the deep ck eyes of Evan he suddenly felt an ominous feeling, he wanted to let go of Evan''s cor and take a step back but when he remembered how weak Evan is he discarded that feeling.


    Evan just looked at Mike coldly and when he did not let go of his cor he was about to make his move when someone said "what is going on here?"


    Mike quickly released the cor of Evan''s shirt and took a step back after hearing the voice.


    Everyone looked in the direction from which the voice came and saw a girl walking toward Evan and Mike.


    "So the ss president finally appeared" one of the students who was watching said.


    "Tch, the show was just started to be interesting I wanted to see what that Evan would have done after talking like this" a student said in a dissatisfied tone when he saw what happened.


    The girl who just appeared was the ss monitor of the final year and she is a C+ rank hunter her name was Valery.


    Valery had light blue hair and deep green eyes, her skin was as white as jade. She came near Mike and Evan and asked once again "what''s going on here?"


    "Nothing, we were just talking among ourselves" Mike said with a nervous tone when he saw Valery because even if all four of them worked together they will not be able to do anything to her who is already a C+ rank hunter.


    "Mike, I think I already warned you to not harass other students" Valery said in cold tone when she heard what Mike said.


    "But we did not do anything you can ask Evan" Mike said and looked at Evan with threatening eyes.

 Chapter 18 Mission Hall (Part 1)

    ?When Evan saw how Mike was looking at him he just sneered, but he also doesn''t want to involve anyone else in his matter so he said "ya, these guys were just asking me about the information about some monsters since they want to enter a dungeon, these muscle heads don''t pay attention in ss and now asking about it to me".


    Valery was taken aback by Evan''s response because in past Evan never said anything against Mike and others whenever they bullied him. Although he did not say anything against them she was still surprised that Evan at least did not back away without saying anything.


    There was just one simple reason why Evan never said anything about Mike and his gang because he was well aware of his situation, the hunter academy is not a ce where you can go andin to your instructor whenever you get bullied.


    As long as you don''t cross the line even instructors won''t do anything, Valery is the monitor of the ss, if Evanins about Mike to her, Mike and his gang will behave for some time but will harras him again after sometime beside Evan did not want anyone else to involve in his business that is why even now he did not tell that Mike was picking a fight with him.


    "You guys should better pay attention in ss next time, if not and youe to me once again to get information about the monster you will have to pay a price that you might not be able to afford" Evan said while patting the shoulder of Mike.


    Mike and his gang can only look at Evan with anger-filled eyes but wasn''t able to say anything in front of Valery.


    "Well since I already gave you information about the monsters I will be on my way" Evan said and started to walk toward his dorm room.


    ''I swear you will regret this'' Mike thought while looking at Evan who already started to walk away.


    "I hope you won''t give me chance to use my authority as a ss monitor" Valery said and she also left.


    "The show was better than I expected" a student said when he saw the sour faces of Mike and his gang.


    "What show I am sure that Evan dig his own grave by saying those things earlier, do you think he will be fine after saying all of those things to these guys" another student said.


    Evan did not care about what other students were thinking because he was already aware that Mike will try to mess with him again but with his current power Evan was sure that he will have no problem in taking care of Mike and his gang.


    Soon Evan reached his room, he first took a long bath and cleaned himself properly. While bathing Evan was finally able to inspect his body.


    His body was perfectly sculptured nowpare to his previous skinny build and his height also increased by around five centimeters "is my body changed this much because of the monarch core? I never read anyone else''s body changing this much just by advancing from F rank to D rank"


    Evan came out from the bath and looked at himself in the mirror "my hair turnedpletely pitch ck and the color of my eye pupils are also darker than before" Evan said whiles admiring himself in front of the mirror.


    After seeing himself in the mirror Evan wore some clothes and made some noodles to eat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I will sell those cores tomorrow and will definitely go to a restaurant" Evan said while eating the noodles with a sour face.


    After eating noodles Evan finally lies down on the bed and took out his phone to search about how a person can obtain a physique, Evan was still confused about how he got his shadow monarch physique so he wanted to look on the inte about it.


    ording to information avable on the Inte, there are two known ways for people to have unique physiques.


    First, a person can born with a unique physique.


    The second is when a person awakens his ability like Evan awaken his ability at age of fourteen they can awaken a unique physique along with their ability.


    There may be another way for people to obtain a unique physique but there was no information on the inte apart from these two ways.


    When Evan read this and thought about these two ways his eyes opened wide in shock and he finally realized something.


    The previous Evan was born with shadow physique, but he did not know about it till he awaken his ability at age of fourteen because people can''t see their status window before they awaken their ability.


    Evan was born with shadow physique but after reading information about physiques, on Inte Evan concluded that when he awaken his ability at age of fourteen he also awaken another physique along with his ability.


    The physique he awaken with his ability was the shadow monarch physique, but since he already had shadow physique aplicated issue urred in his physique and he wasn''t able to absorb any core other than shadow core.


    This also exins how he got shadow monarch physique after sacrificing his shadow physique since he had two physiques and he sacrificed one of them the other physique naturally took over the entire body of Evan and the problem of him not being able to absorb other cores was also solved.


    "Dam!! To think I suffered this much because I had two physiques is quite absurd" Evan was lost for words after realizing this because normally there is a very low chance that a person will have a unique physique but he was suffering all this time because he had two physiques.


    Of course, this was all what Evan thought there may be other reasons why he got shadow monarch physique, but after reading the details on the inte Evan was at least eighty percent sure in his guess.


    "Forget it who cares how I get this physique, I just have to think about how I can get more cores to improve the rank of my prime core, I want to advance my prime core to D rank before I absorb more energy through monarch core. I don''t want to break my prime core likest time again" Evan said while putting away his phone.


    ''I don''t want to enter a dungeon currently, I should take a mission from the mission hall of the academy tomorrow'' Evan thought and closed his eyes he was pretty tired after all the things that happened to him today.

 Chapter 19 Mission Hall (Part 2)

    ?The next day after breakfast Evan came out from the boy''s dormitory and went towards the mission hall.


    The mission hall is the ce where students of the hunter academy can take different types of missions and earn mission points. There are many types of missions avable in the mission hall of the academy.


    Most of these missions are issued by normal people who are not hunters these missions are not very dangerous because most of the missions are for the purpose of training the students and teach them.


    Evan came before a two-story building there were many students who were entering and exiting the building.


    Evan went inside the building and saw many receptions, students were talking with the receptionist and choosing the most suitable mission for them.


    Evan also went towards a male receptionist, when Evan came near the receptionist he asked "how can I help you?"


    "Is there any D rank mission?" Evan asked the receptionist aftering near him.


    "Can you show me your hunter card provided by the academy?" the receptionist asked because he can show him the mission only after confirming his rank.


    Evan gave his hunter card to the receptionist but when the receptionist saw Evan was an F-rank hunter he looked at Evan weirdly and said" sorry but with your current rank I can''t show you D rank missions, it will be very dangerous for you and even the person who issued the mission may face problems because of this "


    " I understand but I already advanced to E rank I just didn''t update my card because I was busy, and ording to the rules I can ept missions that are one rank higher than me right "Evan said calmly when he heard what the receptionist said


    " Can you please ce your hand on this orb so I can confirm your rank" the receptionist took out a white orb size of a football and ced it in front of Evan.


    Evan was already aware about this orb, this orb can show your rank when you ce your hand on it, Evan was not sure how it work but ording to the book, the orb will react to the energy of his prime core and will show its current rank.


    Evan ced his hand on the ranking orb and he felt a strange energy entering his body through the orb, the energy went towards his prime core and after rotating around his prime core the energy once again returned to the orb


    When the energy returned back the orb lit up and showed E word in green color, when the receptionist saw this he put away the orb and said "alright I can show you the D rank missions please wait a moment".


    The receptionist took out some papers and after filtering out the D-rank missions which were suitable for Evan he gave him some papers.


    Evan took the papers and looked at the missions.


    // Bring the five teeth of a fire sabertooth tiger. Reward 15 mission points


    // Kill the members of the hawk bandit group. Reward 15 mission points.


    // Collect five stalks of moon grass from the night forest. Reward 20 mission points.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    // Kill goblins near the steller region. Reward 15 mission points.


    // Bring - - -


    There were many missions and most of the missions were given a reward of 15 mission points. Evan can use these mission points to buy weapons, potions, cores, and many more things from the academy.


    The rank two invisibility potion that Evan bought with thirty thousand credits can be bought with 50 mission points.


    Evan looked at many missions but did not find any mission to his liking but suddenly Evan saw a mission and stopped.


    // Safely transport the good''s to Oklima city from Astrate city. Reward 20 mission points.


    ''Oklima City, if I am not wrong you have to go through wild region to reach there. I will have to face many monsters who live in the wilderness if I choose this mission'' Evan thought when he read about the details of the mission.


    Evan thought about some time and finally chooses this mission.


    "I would like to ept this mission" Evan said while giving the paper to the receptionist.


    "Are you sure although this is a D-rank mission the difficulty is very high, there are many D-rank monsters in the wild region" the receptionist said when he saw which mission Evan selected.


    "Yes I am sure can you give the details of this mission"


    The receptionist did not say anything after hearing Evan and looked at hisputer for the details of the mission.


    After looking at the details of the mission, the receptionist printed the details and gave it to Evan. Evan looked at the details and raised an eyebrow ''there will be three more hunters aside from me and the mission will start tomorrow''.


    Evan did not expect that there will be more hunters aside from him but when he thought about it carefully he realized that it is only natural that there will be more hunters because in the wild region there are many monsters and one hunter can''t take care of everything alone unless he is a very high-rank hunter.


    ''Let''s go to market for buying some things that will help me in this mission'' Evan thought and after thanking the receptionist he left the mission hall.


    Evan did not go back to his room instead he left the academy and after taking a taxi he came to the city za once again where he bought the invisibility potionst time.


    Evan came here to sell the cores that he saved after killing the monsters in the shadow kingdom dungeon. Evan went inside the za and after taking the lift went to the tenth floor where people sell and buy cores.

 Chapter 20 Leaving The City

    ?Evan cams to the 10th floor of the za and unlike the seventh floor where potions are being sold, there were very few people on this floor because rarely anyone sell monster cores.


    Evan went towards one of the receptionists, when the receptionist saw Evan he asked him politely "how can I help you?"


    Evan took out four shadow cores and said "I want to sell these shadow cores".


    The receptionist''s eyes lit up when he saw four shadow cores "sure, we can offer you thirty thousand credits for each shadow core".


    Beforeing here Evan already checked the price of the cores on the inte and he was satisfied with the price that the receptionist offered so he sold the cores and received one hundred and twenty thousand credits.


    After selling the cores Evan went to the seventh floor and bought some healing and mana potions because there is a high chance that he can get injured during his mission.


    After buying some potions Evan left the za and went to buy some food items and other things for travel.


    When he was done with everything it was already evening "I should eat in a restaurant today since I will be going on a mission tomorrow"


    Evan went to one of the best restaurants in Astrate city, after eating Evan went back to the academy to rest early since tomorrow he will be leaving for Oklima city.


    The next day Evan took a taxi and went towards the city gate where he will meet with the other three hunters and the merchant who issued the mission.


    Evan never left Astrate city so he doesn''t know the exact situation outside the city but ording to information, he gathered on the Inte leaving a city is pretty dangerous because there are many monsters outside the cities.


    In Arora world, most of the cities are protected by a barrier that prevents any monsters toe near them, but when someone leaves a city they lose the protection of this barrier and have to protect themselves against the monster with their own power.


    Most of the merchants who have to travel from one city to another to sell their goods, issue missions in hunter associations to hire some hunters for their protection.


    The hunter association work with the academy and provide some low danger mission to students for training purposes.


    Evan was more concerned about the other hunters who will join him in this mission, he knew that these hunters will be from the hunter association and will be pretty powerful.


    ''It should be fine ording to the details of the missions all three of them will also be D-rank hunters, even if something happened I should be able to take care of them'' although they all have to work together and transport the good''s to the Oklima city safely, Evan was well aware that humans are more dangerous than the monsters in this world.


    Soon Evan arrived at the city gate where he was supposed to meet with the other hunters and the merchant, Evan saw some vehicles at the city gate, these vehicles were like a van but most of them were five to ten meters long.


    All of these vans are created by using science and magic, the vans are powered by monster cores and there are even barriers that protect the van from monsters.


    "Let''s see where is van number Ko90" after reaching at city gate Evan looked around for the van he has to protect, after five minutes Evan finally found the van number Ko90.


    This van was ten meters long and was made from ck steel-like metal there were some weapons installed in the van and it looks like a future vehicle ifpared to the vehicles of modern earth.


    Evan saw a middle age man was standing near the van ''the man probably Henry who issued the mission'' Evan thought when he saw a middle age man dressed in a business suit.


    "Hi, are you Evan?" the middle-aged man asked when he saw Evaning towards him.


    "yes, I am"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Can you show me your hunter card?"


    Evan showed Henry his hunter card which was showing he is an E-rank hunter the receptionist in the mission hall updated his rank yesterday when he went to pick the mission.


    After checking Evan''s card he nodded "you are the first to arrive others should be here soon".


    "It will take us two days to reach Oklima city right?" Evan asked Henry while waiting for others hunters to arrive.


    "Yes, is this your first time going out of the city?" Henry asked Evan.


    "Ya, I never left the Astrate city it will be my first time going out of the city"


    "You don''t have to worry too much, most of the high-rank monsters are cleared by hunter associations every month. We will not face any monster who is higher than D rank during our journey" Henry said when he heard Evan never left the city.


    After five minutes Evan saw two mening towards them both of them were D rank hunters ''so these are the hunters from association'' Evan looked at the hunters carefully, both of them were around thirty years old and looks quite experienced.


    "Hello, I am George and he is Dean" said one of the hunters when they came near Henry.


    "Hello, I am Henry can you guys show your hunter card?"


    "Here" both George and Dean showed their hunter card to Henry when he confirmed their identity he nodded "alright we will leave as soon as thest hunter arrives oh looks like he is here".


    Ethan looked at thest hunter who wasing towards them and was surprised because thest hunter who came was also the hunter from the academy.


    ''James'' Evan remembered the name of this hunter because just like Evan he is also an orphan and Mike and his gang often try to bully him.


    James is not a sociable person and doesn''t talk to anyone in the academy so Evan doesn''t know much about him.


    "Are you James?" Henry asked when James arrived near them.


    James nodded and handed his hunter card to Henry, after checking his hunter card Henry nodded and said "now that everyone is here we should leave. First I am Henry, your mission is to protect me and my cargo till we reach oklima city and came back to Astrate city".


    "We will be taking the route that is cleared by the hunter association every month so we will not meet any monster who is higher than D-rank"


    "Any questions?"


    Nobody asked anything when Henry saw this he nodded "okay let''s depart then"


    The van was divided into three parts Henry went to the first part where the driver of the van was sitting this all time. In the second part, the goods that Evan and the hunters have to protect were ced and the third part was thergest where all four hunters went to sit.


    After everyone sat down the driver started the van and left Astrate city.

 Chapter 21 First Mission

    ?"Since we will be working with each other till this mission end let''s introduce ourselves. I am George a D-rank hunter" one of the hunters who came from the association said.


    "I am Dean I am also a D rank hunter"


    "James D rank" James said with a t voice.


    "I am Evan an E-rank hunter" Evan said without much interest.


    Everyone were surprised after hearing Evan''s rank but the most surprised person was obviously James because everyone in the academy knows that Evan is an F-rank hunter.


    "You are quite brave to take a mission like this when you are just an E-rank hunter" Dean said after hearing Evan''s rank.


    "You can say that" Evan replied to Dean with a light smile.


    "You are from the academy right? You must be quite famous in the academy with this kind of face" George said with a jealous voice when he saw the handsome face of Evan.


    When Evan heard this his eyes twitched "ya, I am pretty famous in the academy" Evan said because everyone in the academy knows about him after all he got the title of the weakest hunter in the academy.


    "So, what do we have to do this is my first time doing a mission like this. I am sure with the speed of the van and the emergency barrier Henry can safely reach Oklima without our help" Evan asked with a confused voice because at first, he thought that the speed of the van will be very slow and they will have to protect it against monsters, but looking at the speed of van Evan was sure that even a rank D monster will have a hard time catching up with the van.


    "Oh it''s your mission well this senior will give a brief summary than" Dean said with an old man-like expression.


    "It will take us two days to reach our destination and they can''t drive continuously for two days, they will eventually stop for taking rest and at that time there is a high chance that the monsters will attack them".


    "Monster is one thing but there are also bandits who rob merchants whenever they get any chance. These bandits are more dangerous than monsters because unlike monsters they can use tools that can negate the barrier and other functions of this van".


    Evan was surprised and at the same time, a bit concerned that they might have to face a bandit who is higher than D rank but after hearing the next words of Dean Evan rxed.


    "Although these bandits are dangerous you will not find anyone who is higher than D rank since the association clears these areas every month".


    "And it''s not impossible for monsters to catch up with us even when we are going at pretty fast speed there are some monsters like sky eagle and forest tigers who can easily catch up to us with their speed" George added when Dean finished his exnation.


    Evan nodded and understood what they have to do during the mission. Everyone stopped talking after this, George and Dean closed their eyes and did not say anything.


    James was sitting like a mute he did not say anything after introducing himself to George and Dean.


    Evan was looking outside from the window with a bored look but suddenly Evan saw someone was following them.


    Evan looked carefully and saw five monsters were chasing the van, their speed was also quite fast and they looked like hyenas. All five monsters were two meters tall and their fur was light brown.


    "There are five monsters who are chasing us" Evan said while looking outside the window.


    Dean opened his eye and looked outside "these are wild hyenas, although they are fast they will not be able to catch us".<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan nodded when he heard this because he can also see that the speed up hyenas was getting slow as time passes because unlike van that runs with the help of cores the monsters were spending their stamina to catch them.


    "If you are bored you can look outside using that" Evan heard George''s voice who was pointing his finger towards the roof of the van.


    When Evan looked at the roof of the van he saw a slider there, Evan stood up and pushed the slider forward, and brought his head outside the roof of the van.


    The barrier of the van was currently deactivated to save energy, only when the monster came near the van did they activate the barrier.


    Evan felt the cold wind of the morning when he brought his head outside the van ''the air is quite fresh here'' Evan said while enjoying the cold wind.


    Evan was enjoying the view when he suddenly saw another group of hyenas start to chase after them. When Evan saw this he first look at James and the other hunters to confirm that they were not looking outside.


    When he confirmed they were not looking outside a smile appeared on Evan''s face ''since I am getting bored I should practice with shadow bullet''


    Evan pointed his finger towards one of the hyenas who was chasing after them ''shadow bullet''.


    A pitch-ck small bullet formed before the pointed finger of Evan and shot toward one of the hyenas at lightning speed.


    Swish!!!


    The bullet arrived before the hyena in a blink of an eye and pierce through its forehead but  Evan did not use much mana in the bullet so it wasn''t able to pierce too deep, but the running hyena still dropped to the ground when the bullet struck it.


    Howl ~~~


    [The blinding effect of shadow bullet activated. Your target is blinded for two seconds]


    Evan was surprised when even the blinding effect of his shadow bullet activated.


    ---) Shadow Bullet :- You can shoot a bullet made of shadow by using mana the power of the bullet depends on how much mana you used to cast it, there is a 5% chance that the defender will be blind for two seconds after being hit by shadow bullet.


    The hyena howled in pain when the bullet struck it, because of the loud howl George and others quickly looked outside.


    "What happened?" Dean asked while looking at Evan since he was the only one who was looking outside.


    "Nothing, that hyena suddenly fall while running and crashed against a rock" Evan replied without looking at them.


    When Dean and the others heard this they all stopped looking outside and closed their eyes once again.


    ''Ipletely forget that they will definitely make a loud sound after getting hurt "Evan said while sighing in relief.


    Evan did not use his shadow bullet again and after six hours of continuous travel, the driver finally stopped the van to take some rest.

 Chapter 22 These D-Rank Monsters Are Too Weak (Part 1)

    ?"Let''s take a short break here" Henry said to Evan and the other hunters after stopping the van.


    "Evan and I will stay here to protect the Henry and the cargo you two should scout our surroundings" George said to James and Dean aftering out from the van.


    "Alright" Dean said and went to scout their surroundings along with James.


    "What kind of monsters can attack us here?" Evan asked while guarding the cargo.


    "There are many types of monsters that you can encounter here. But most of them will be around E rank, and if I am not wrong there is a pond not so far away from here. So there is a high possibility that we can encounter water type monsters here" George said while looking at their surroundings carefully.


    James and Dean returned after twenty minutes "we scouted two hundred meters around us. There were just some E-rank monsters we took care of them without any problems" Dean said aftering back.


    "It is good, if nothing goes wrong we should be able to leave from here without facing any monster" George said after hearing Dean.


    "Hey, guys lunch is ready,e here" Evan and others heard Henry''s voice who was eating a steak cooked by the driver of the van. Henry and he set up a small barbecue stand and were grilling some meat on it.


    ''Are they here for pic'' Evan thought with a speechless expression when he saw Henry and his driver doing a barbecue in this wilderness.


    "You two go and eat first we will keep watching till you finish" George said to James and Dean since they were juste back after scouting their surroundings.


    Evan and George kept watching their surroundings for monsters until Dean and James were came back after eating.


    "Is transportation missions are supposed to be this easy?" Evan asked while eating.


    "Nope, most of the time you will have to face monsters whenever you stop in the wilderness. I am surprised that no monsteres to bother us even though we are here for more than one hour" George said while eating arge chunk of meat.


    Howl!!! Howl!!! Howl!!


    "Looks like I jinxed it" George said with a speechless look.


    Just as George finished speaking everyone heard howls of wolves. "get ready to fight a pack of wolves ising towards us they will be here in twenty seconds" Dean shouted after hearing the howls.


    "You guys go inside the van we will take care of these monsters" George said to Henry and the driver who quickly already rushed towards the van after hearing the howls wolf.


    "How many are there Dean?" George asked after he and Evan came back near the van along with Dean and James.


    "If I am not wrong there should be three wolves" Dean said while holding his sword.


    ''is this is his ability?'' Evan thought to himself when Dean was able to tell how many wolves will be attacking them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You two can take care of one wolf" George said to Evan and James "Dean and I will take out the other two".


    Evan and James nodded and did not say anything ''even if there are more than three it should be no problem for me to take care of them ''Evan thought while looking in the direction from which they heard the howl.


    After twenty seconds Evan finally saw three wolvesing towards them with rapid speed. The wolves were two meters tall and their fur waspletely green, all three wolves were looking at them with their deep yellow eyes which were filled with blood lust.


    "Be careful while fighting against them, they are wind wolves, and their agility and reaction speed is quite fast, if you gave them even a single opportunity they will not miss it" Dean said to everyone after seeing the wolves.


    After seeing the wolves Evan extended his hand forward and a sword shot out from his shadow that he caught without any problem.


    "What the hell was that?" George who was standing near Evan asked when suddenly a sword came out from the ground.


    "Just one of my skills" Evan replied while looking at the sword.


    "Dude at least tell me before if you are going to do something like this, I thought there are bandits who attacked us by taking advantage of the situation" George said while shaking his head, anyone will be scared if a sword suddenly came out from the ground.


    James was holding a spear which was surrounded in purple lightning, George was using a long sword and Dean was the only one who was bare-handed.


    "Let''s kill these bastards so I can eat my lunch" George said and was about to charge towards the wolves when he heard "haste".


    Swish!!


    With a swift motion, Evan who was standing beside him disappeared and when he looked towards the three wolves George saw Evan suddenly appear one of the wolves and shed his sword at the neck of the wolf.


    Evan''s sword was shining in light blue color which means he was using mana to increase the power of his attack.


    The speed of Evan was too fast when he shed the sword, so George and others were not able to see his sh clearly, they just saw Evan moving his hand a little while holding the sword.


    Thud!!


    The next second the eyes of James and others popped out from their sockets when they saw the head of the wolf who was standing in front of Evan was severed cleanly and it dropped to the ground lifelessly.


    The entire area became dead silent when everyone saw what just happened.


    "What the hell I just saw?" Dean asked with a dumbfounded voice when he saw how a D-rank monster was killed with just a single strike and the shocking thing was that since Evan used mana while killing the wolf they all can tell from his aura that he is still an E-rank hunter.

 Chapter 23 These D-Rank Monsters Are Too Weak (Part 2)

    ?''What the hell happened'' Evan thought when he saw how easily he killed a D-rank monster ''is a D-rank monster supposed to be this weak'' Evan was shocked that he was able to sever the head of a D-rank beast with a normal sword.


    Evan looked at the sword in his hand which was still shining in blue light because of his mana and noticed a very thin ckyer along with the blueyer of mana.


    The ckyer was very thin Evan was sure that if his eyesight did not improve after he got monarch core he would not have noticed this ckyer.


    ''Is my attack was this powerful because of this ck energy that is mixed in my mana'' Evan thought when he saw the thin ckyer.


    Howl!!!


    "Be careful" Evan came out from his daze state after hearing the shout of Dean. When Evan looked at the other two wolves he saw one of them was already in front of him and was shing at his neck with its front w.


    Evan was still using haste skill so he saw everything in slow motion, he lifted his sword and parry the w of the wolf with his sword. Evan was pushed back a little because of the running momentum of the wolf.


    Before the wolf can regain its bnce after its failed attack Evan shed his sword at the shoulder de of the wolf.


    Howl!!!


    The wolf howled in pain when its shoulder was almost severed from the rest of its body a fountain of blood erupted from the wounded shoulder of the wolf.


    "Watch out" Evan was about to attack the wolf once again when he heard George shout and without hesitation, he jumped sideways.


    Just as Evan jumped sideways a green de passed by his previous location and hit a tree that was not so far away from him.


    The tree was served in two when the de hit it, cold sweat appeared on Evan''s back when he saw this ''I should pay more attention to my surroundings while fighting'' Evan thought when he was almost done by because of ignoring the second wolf.


    "Just what the hell is going on from his aura I can clearly feel this guy is an E-rank hunter so how can he fight against these D-rank monsters like this" Dean said with a shock-filled voice.


    "Hey you guys are from the same academy do you know what is going on" George asked James who was looking at Evan with his mouth wide open.


    George and Dean don''t know Evan but James was well aware that Evan is the weakest student in the academy and everyone call him trash.


    ''Just what happened to this guy'' James asked himself when he saw Evan taking care of D-rank monsters like he was ying with them.


    ''Just a few days ago I saw how Mike and some other students were bullying him, was he pretending all this time''.


    "Hey, are you listening?" Jameses out from his thoughts after hearing Dean''s voice.


    "I never talked to him in the academy so I don''t know about him" James did not tell them about Evan since he was also not sure what was happening here.


    After evading the wind de Evan looked at the wolf who attacked him and charged toward it with an agility that was much faster than a D-rank hunter.


    Since the wind wolf was an agility-based monster it was somehow able to see Evan when he appeared before it, the wolf used its front w and smashed it at Evan like a hammer but instead of dodging the w, Evan used his sword to sh with the w of wolf.


    Puchi!!


    When Evan''s sword which was covered in a blueyer of mana shed with the wolf''s w it cut it in two like a hot knife cutting the butter.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Howl!!


    The wolf howled in pain and even before it can do anything Evan once again shed his sword at the neck of the wolf. Evan wasn''t able to sever the neck of the wolf with a single attack this time but he once again shed and severed the head of the wolf.


    After killing it Evan looked at the reaming wolf who was trying to stand up but failed miserably because its shoulder was almost severed from Evan''s earlier attack.


    Evan walked towards the wolf calmly and killed it with a single sh. James and others looked at Evan like they were looking at a monster.


    Evan ignored them and started to look for cores, unfortunately, Evan got only one core from three wolves.


    Evan dropped the core and his sword on the ground and both things suddenly disappeared after touching the ground. Evan put them inside his shadow storage.


    Evan was not thinking about sharing his cores with anyone because in the details of the mission it was written that you can keep the cores of the monster that you hunted on your own.


    After taking care of everything Evan calmly walked toward George and the others.


    "Who are you?" Dean asked Evan when he came near them.


    "Didn''t I already tell you I am an E-rank hunter Evan"


    "E rank my ass even a D rank hunter can''t kill those monsters like this" George said while looking at Evan.


    "I just have some skills that improve my fighting power for some time," Evan said without exining much.


    "Oh, what kind of skill can improve your power by two ranks?" Dean asked in a sarcastic voice.


    "I don''t think I have any reason to tell you guys about my skills" Evan said with an irritated voice because he was starting to feel irritated by their questions.


    "Ya, you don''t have to tell us about your skills but since we are going to work as a team you should at least inform us that you can easily face a D-rank monster" Dean did not back away and continued to say.


    "Oh, if an E-rank hunter came before you and say hey, I can kill D-rank monsters easily will you believe him" Evan said while rolling his eyes.


    When Dean heard this he wanted to say something but nothing came out of his mouth because he knew that he would never believe in that person.


    "Sigh, I am sorry I overreacted" Dean said after hearing what Evan said.


    "Don''t worry I can understand and I have no intention of harming you guys in any way" Evan said while going towards the barbeque table where he was eating his lunch.


    James looked at Evan while lost in his own thoughts meanwhile George and Dean were also thinking about something.


    Evan did not care about them because he never thought about hiding his power from the beginning. His main purpose toe on this mission was to take a break after two years and collect some cores if possible.


    If he hides his power how he will be able to collect some cores "I hope I will be able to get enough cores to advance my prime to E+ rank'' Evan thought while eating a steak.

 Chapter 24 Night Fight (Part 1)

    ?"I never saw an E-rank hunter as powerful as you" Henry said to Evan, he already came out from the van along with his driver after Evan took care of the monsters.


    "Thanks" Evan said without much interest. Only Henry was talking with Evan. Dean and George who were previously talking to Evan casually now looking at him warily.


    Evan also understands their situation, if he was in their ce he would also feel suspicious if someone who is an E rank killed three D-rank monsters without breaking a sweat.


    But currently, Evan could not care less about them because he was thinking about the thin ckyer that appeared on his sword earlier.


    ''Just what was that ck energy, the power of my attack increased too much because of that'' Evan already checked his status window and there was no information about that ck energy.


    ''Is this also rted to my monarch core'' Evan thought while eating an apple.


    ''Forget it there are too many things that I don''t know about this monarch core, I will eventually figure out everything'' Evan thought and stopped thinking about that ck energy.


    "When will we leave from here?" Evan asked Henry.


    "Let''s rest for one more hour before leaving".


    "Alright" Evan nodded and continue to guard their surroundings, Evan was feeling quite awkward because after seeing his strength other hunters were looking at him warily.


    ''I bet they must be thinking I was hiding my strength to backstab themter and rob their belongings'' Evan thought while rubbing his temples.


    "Alright let''s go we still have to cover quite a distance" Henry shouted while his driver packed the barbecue and other equipments.


    After five minutes everyone sat down in the van and it started moving toward Oklima city.


    "Look, I know why you guys are being suspicious, and looking at me like this, but I have no intentions of harming you, so stop looking at me like you are looking at your lifelong enemy" Evan said to others after the van started to move once again.


    Dean and George were hesitating a bit after hearing Evan when Evan saw this he just sighed and did not say anything.


    "Although I did not talk to him in the academy I can say that he is a good person so you should stop being suspicious of him, or we might get in danger while facing other monsters" suddenly everyone heard James''s voice who was sitting with his eyes closed.


    When George and Dean heard this they looked at each other and nodded "alright we will trust you, but I hope you won''t do anything suspicious".


    "Don''t worry, I just wanted to take a break from the academy and collect some cores, I don''t have any other motive toe here".


    "Collect some cores, with your strength you can easily collect cores from a D-rank dungeon," Dean said when he heard Evan.


    "My situation is a bitplicated so don''t mind me" Evan said without exining much after all he can''t say that two days ago he was just an F-rank hunter who can''t even increase his power because of his physique.


    James heard everything quietly but did not say anything.


    "By the way, I saw you using two skills when you were fighting against those monsters did you get a skill book in the past after clearing a dungeon or you awakened two skills at the same time" George asked curiously to change the atmosphere.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Dean and James also looked at Evan curiously because it is very rare for people to have more than one skill.


    You can get a skill book as a reward after clearing a dungeon, but it is extremely rare and can be sold for thousands of credits depending on what kind of skill you are selling. Dean and George who are normal hunters can''t even imagine buying a skill book.


    "Ya, I got luckyst time when I cleared a dungeon and received a skill book" Evan said with a light smile there is no way he is going to tell anyone he can get skills just by absorbing the energy of the cores.


    He knew his life will be in danger if other people know about his physique which can basically turn the evolving system of Arora''s world upside down. That''s why Evan did not use his shadow bullet skill during the fight since it will be suspicious if he use too many skills.


    "I also cleared some dungeons with my friends but we never received a skill book" Dean said in an envious tone after hearing Evan.


    Both Dean and George believed on Evan that he got his skill from the dungeon, only James was looking at him suspiciously because just like everyone in the academy he also knew that Evan never went into a dungeon with anyone.


    But even if he was suspicious he can''t do anything.


    The rest of the day passed without any problems and soon the sun was about to set.


    "Let''s make a camp here since the sun is about to set" everyone hear Henry''s voice and no one objected because it will be quite hard to make a camp if the sun set down.


    The van stopped moving and everyone came out from it "you two guard here Evan and I will check our surroundings" George said to Dean and James aftering out from the van.


    "Be careful it will be dangerous since it already started to get dark" George said to Evan seriously.


    Evan nodded after hearing this but he was not bothered by this because even in the darkness he was able to see clearly thanks to his monarch core, and he even felt like he can see better during the night time.


    ''Truly a monarch physique'' Evan thought when he saw how he was able to see in low light without any problems.


    Evan and George were looking around their surroundings they were around one hundred meters away from each other so they can cover more area and help each other if something happens.


    Evan was holding his sword in his hand and was looking at his surroundings carefully, although he was strong he knew he will be done for if he be arrogant and did not pay attention to his surroundings.


    Suddenly Evan heard the sound of someoneing towards him and looked at his right side, just as Evan looked at his right side a rabbit jumped out from the bushes.


    The rabbit looks normal in size but what made it different from normal rabbits was the horn that wasing out from its head.


    ''''A horned rabbit" Evan was surprised when he saw this rabbit because they are pretty rare.


    ording to what Evan read on Inte the meat of horned rabbits is quite delicious but it is very hard to catch them because they are experts in escaping.


    Evan quickly pointed his finger toward the horned rabbit and shot a shadow bullet toward it, since the rabbit was just an E-rank monster it wasn''t able to dodge the bullet and died on the spot when the bullet pierce through its brain.


    "Looks like I will finally be able to taste how the horned rabbit tastes like," Evan said and picked up the horned rabbit.

 Chapter 25 Night Fight (Part 2)

    ?"What is that?" George asked Evan when he saw Evan was holding something in his hand.


    "Horned rabbit, I heard they taste great" Evan said while handing the rabbit to George.


    "Ya, I also heard they taste great but why are you giving me this?"


    "I don''t know how to cook" Evan said while walking back towards James and Dean who were guarding the van and Henry.


    ''Do I look like a chef'' George thought while following Evan.


    George gave the rabbit to the driver who was in charge of cooking their food. When the driver saw the horned rabbit he was ecstatic because he also never ate the horned rabbit.


    Since there were six people the driver made a rabbit stew, when Evan tasted the stew he really wanted to cry from happiness ''it''s a hundred times no thousand times better than cup noodles'' although it''s a shame after eating cup noodles for two years Evan''s food standards were really low, and he can onlypare other food items with the cup noodles.


    "I will keep the first watch, you guys can take some rest" Evan said after everyone ate their dinner.


    "Alright I will take a shift with you" George said thus Dean and James went back into the van to sleep. The van was quite big and Henry and his driver were also sleeping in the van.


    They just made a campfire but did not set up a camp because it is quite dangerous for Henry and his driver to sleep outside in case they have to face a monster attack at night and they were not able to go back in the van at right time.


    Because it was night George was having problem seeing clearly, although D-rank hunters have better eyesight than normal humans and can see in the dark somewhat it was still difficult for George to see his surroundings clearly.


    The only source of light around them was the campfire that was burning not so far away from their van.


    Evan was looking at his surroundings with a bored look. Since he can see in darkness clearly he was not bothered by the darkness.


    Evan and George continued to stand guard and paid full attention to their surroundings after four hours Dean and James came out of the van.


    "You guys can go now we will stand guard" Dean said while stretching his body.


    Evan went into the van andy down while covering himself in a nket that he took out from his storage ring.


    Evan was quite tired after all the work he did so he fall asleep just afterying down.


    "Wake up we are under attack" Evan wasn''t able to sleep for long because just after one hour he fall asleep he heard the shout of Dean.


    George also woke up along with Henry and his driver, Evan and George quickly came out from the van.


    When Evan came out from the van he did not see any monster nearby "dude why are you shouting I can''t see any monster here".


    "They will be here soon" Dean said with a grave voice, when Evan heard this he remembered how Dean was able to sense the wolves earlier even before they arrived near them.


    "How many are there" George asked seriously when he heard the grave voice of Dean.


    "I don''t know but there are at least twenty".


    "What" George was shocked when he heard the number of monsters.


    "Are you sure?" George asked once again to confirm he heard that right.


    Dean didn''t say anything and just look in front of them, others also looked in direction Dean was looking.


    Evan don''t know if Dean was able to see in darkness but just as he looked in front of them he saw a horde of monsters running toward them.


    The monsters were one hundred meters away from them when Evan noticed them.


    When Evan saw the monsters he was taken aback for a moment but then he shook his head and said "don''t worry, all of these monsters are just E rank".<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Dean and others who were looking in front of them seriously were taken aback by Evan''s words, and before they can ask anything the horde of monsters came before them and others were also able to see all monsters were just E rank.


    "I almost got a heart attack earlier when you said there were twenty monsters" George said while signing in relief "Let''s take care of them quickly" George said and dashed towards the iing monster horde with his long sword in his hand.


    James also took action and charged toward monsters with his spear that was covered in purple lighting.


    Evan and Dean stayed behind to protect the van from any monsters.


    George came before a horse who was rushing towards them and swang his long sword at the horse without using mana.


    The muscles of George bulged out and like a hot knife passing through the butter, he cut the horse in two parts with a single sh.


    ''dam! that sword must be quite expensive'' Evan thought with an envious look when he looked at the long sword of George.


    Evan looked at the shabby sword in his hand that he sto_i mean took from the training ground of the academy, and his eyes twitched ''I will buy a good weapon after earning some money''.


    Crackle ~~~


    Evan heard the sound of lighting and looked at James who just stabbed a Panda type monster, just as James stabbed the panda with his spear, it released thunder arcs and chared the panda like a cole.


    ''is his skill rted to thunder or that spear is special'' Evan wondered when he saw the thunder arc around James and his spear.


    Suddenly a tiger-like beast jumped above George and came running towards in Evan''s direction.


    When Evan saw this he moved forward and with his superior agility, he was able to kill the tiger with a swift motion.


    "It''s strange" Evan heard Dean mumbling to himself.


    "What is strange?" Evan asked him after killing the tiger.


    "I am not sure but I felt like these monsters are running away from someone"


    "Why are you saying this?" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "I am working as a hunter for more than five years, but I never saw so many different types of monsters attacking someone in a group, I mean I have fought against arger monster horde than this but all of those monsters were the same type"


    "But here all of these monsters are of different types. There is tiger, horse, bear it is like instead of attacking us they are running away from someone".


    When Evan heard this he also looked at the monster horde seriously and noticed that even though George and Dean were killing monsters no one was attacking them, all monsters were trying to get passed them like they were afraid of something and wanted to run away from here as soon as possible.


    Suddenly Dean''s face changed and he said "I can feel two more presences that areing towards us".


    "You guys stop attacking" Evan quickly shouted towards James and George after hearing what Dean just said "they are running away from someone they are not here to attack us, don''t waste your strength while fighting against them".


    George and James did not understand what Evan was trying to say, but they still stopped attacking and backed away from the monsters.


    The monsters did not attack Evan and the others and just run past them like something was chasing them.


    "What the hell is going on?" George asked when he saw all monsters were running away from them.


    "Two more presences areing towards us, I am not sure, but if I am not wrong these all monsters are running away from these two presences that areing towards us" Dean said with a grave voice.


    "If all of these E-rank monsters are running away from them they are at least D rank" James who did not speak this entire time said in a serious voice.


    ''I just hope they are not C-rank monsters'' Evan thought while getting ready to fight.

 Chapter 26 Black Ogre (Part 1)

    ?Soon Evan and others were able to hear the sound of heavy footsteps that were approaching them.


    Ethan focused on the direction from which all monsters came, after ten seconds Evan finally saw two humanoid figuresing towards them.


    They were still one hundred meters away from them so others were not able to see them, they were only able to hear the sound of footsteps Evan was the only one who was able to see them clearly.


    Evan saw the two, three meters tall humanoid monsters, with long hornsing out from their head dark ck skin, and one deep red eye at the center of their faceing towards them.


    At first, Evan did not recognize the monster but when he finally identified the monster his eyes opened wide "What the hell, how can ck ogres can be here?"


    When others heard what Evan said they looked at him with shocked faces and before they can ask anything the two ck ogres arrived near them.


    When others saw the hideous looking three meters tall monsters their face turned pale white "no wonder those monsters were running away like that" Dean said after regaining hisposure everyone here was an experienced hunter except Evan so they quickly came out from their shock state.


    "It''s good these ck ogres are still D+ rank" George said while holding his long sword tightly.


    "Even if they are D+ rank it will be very hard for us to kill them" James said even he was looking at the ck ogres with a serious face.


    ck ogres are one of the most dangerous monsters, it was because of their abnormal skills and innate ability.


    Every ck ogre possesses the innate ability called devouring, with the help of this ability they can devour any lifeforms and increase their power.


    Unlike humans who need cores to improve their power ck ogres can devour any lifeforms and increase their strength, the reason other monsters were running away from these ogres was also because of this ability.


    If you get caught by these ck ogres you will receive a very painful and slow death where you will be eaten alive by these monsters.


    Although these ck ogres are still D+rank even C-rank hunter struggle when they fight against this monster because its defense is very high, on top of that these monsters possess skill regeneration, so even if you injure them they will quickly heal because of this skill.


    If this was any other monster Evan and others will not be this worried but the ck ogre is apletely different matter.


    When Evan saw the ck ogre he was not sure about defeating them because of their abnormal defense and regeneration skill, but Evan was at least sure that his life will not be in danger because the agility of ck ogres are very low so he can always run away from here if he wasn''t able to kill them.


    "I will take care of one of them, you guys took out another one" Evan said to George and the others.


    No one objected to what Evan said because they already saw how Evan was able to kill three D-rank monsters all by himself earlier.


    Evan ran a little far away from the van and threw a stone towards one of the ck ogres, when the stone hit the ogre it looked in Evan''s direction and walked towards him.


    The second ogre did not go towards Evan and continued to go towards George and others.


    ''Alright, I hope this shabby sword will be able to pass through the tough defense of this ck ogre'' Evan thought while holding his sword that was covered in light blue mana.


    Krlrlek!!!


    The ck ogre made a strange sound when it came near Evan "sorry but I didn''t learn the ogrenguage in the academy" Evan said while charging toward the ck ogre.


    The ogre was three meters tall so Evan looked like a child who was running towards an adult, when the ck ogre saw Evaning towards it, it lifted its hand and tried to crush Evan while using its hand like a hammer.


    Evan jumped up and dodged the attack of the ogre while shing at its arm with his sword.


    Because of its low agility, the ogre wasn''t able to defend itself and was struck by the sword.


    Kaaaa!!!


    The ogre screamed in pain when a deep wound appeared on its arm, Evan was shocked when he saw the wound because earlier when he fought against the wolves he was able to behead them with a single sh, and hear he wasn''t even able to cut off the arm of ogre ''as expected its defense is in apletely different leaguepare to other monsters''.


    Krreirk!!!


    The ogre shouted and suddenly the deep wound on its arm started to heal at incredible speed.


    ''Damm! Its regeneration skill will be a pain in the a*s'' Evan cursed when he saw how the wound of the ogre started to heal.


    Suddenly the eye of the ogre lit up and Evan felt a sense of crisis, without hesitation, Evan backed away from the ogre and activated his haste skill to increase his agility even more.


    Just as Evan backed away a deep redser-like beam shot out from the eye of the ogre, Evan quickly jumped sideways to dodge the beam and saw how the beam prated many trees.


    ''if I didn''t back away on time and used haste skill I would have been hit by that beam'' Evan thought while gulping down his saliva.


    After using the beam the ogre closed its eye for a moment, when Evan saw this he quickly charged toward the ogre and arrived near its right leg in a blink of an eye.


    Evan shed at the right leg of the ogre with his sword.


    Swish!!!


    Dark ck blood spurted out from the leg of the ogre where Evan just shed, but he did not stop there "shadow bullet" Evan used a shadow bullet at the same ce where he just shed with his sword.


    Puchii!!!


    The bullet pierce deep inside the leg of the ogre and a fountain of ck blood came out from its leg.F?ll?w ??ew stories at n??/v(e)lb/in(.


    Kaaaa!!!!


    The ogre screamed in pain when the shadow bullet pierce deep inside its leg.


    Evan was about to attack the ogre once again when his body suddenly stopped moving and even before he can do anything the ogre punched him in the chest.


    Evan flew backward like a broken kite and crashed against a tree. Evan coughed out mouth full of blood after crashing against the tree.


    ''What the hell happened'' Evan tried to stand up while ignoring the pain that he was feeling in his chest area, the bones of his ribcage were almost fractured because of the ogre punch.


    ''Why my body suddenly stopped moving'' Evan thought and looked at the ogre with a painful expression on his face.


    When Evan looked at the ogre he saw its eye which was red some time ago was now pitch ck and the damaged that he did earlier to its leg was also healing at rapid speed.

 Chapter 27 Black Ogre (Part 2)

    ?"I always wanted to fight against a ck ogre" George shouted while shing at the chest of the ogre, the muscles of George were bulging out and a crimson aura wasing out from his body. His long sword was releasing ice energy that freeze the surrounding air around it.


    Kaaa!!!


    The ogre screamed in pain when a deep wound appeared on its chest and surprisingly an icyyer appeared around the wound that was slowing down its healing.


    "You were shocked when you saw the ck ogre earlier now you are saying you always wanted to fight against them" Dean said and punched the ogre right in the stomach. Dean was bare-handed but currently, his whole body was surrounded by earth armor and he looked like a humanoid golem.


    James was surrounded by purple lighting and was attacking the ogre while running around it, he was upying the attention of the ck ogre while Dean and George attack it.


    Krikkkk!!!


    Suddenly the ck ogre changed its attention from James to Dean and caught his arm when he was trying to punch it on its leg.


    "Dean" George shouted and tried to free Dean by shing at the arm of the ogre but before he could do anything the eye of the ogre lit up and aser beam pierce through the tough earth armor of Dean.


    "Aaaa" a painful scream came out from Dean''s mouth when theser beam pierced through his shoulder, after shooting theser beam from its eye the ogre closed its eye for a moment, George and James didn''t miss this chance and quickly attacked the arm of the ogre from which it was holding the Dean.


    The crimson aura that wasing out from George''s body suddenly intensified and his muscles bulged out like they were about to explode.


    Haaaa!!!


    With a warcry, George shed at the arm of the ogre with his long sword and to the ogre''s horror, its arm was severed like a tofu.


    Dean fell to the ground after the arm of the ogre was severed, James quickly came near Dean and took him away from the ogre.


    George also backed away from the ogre after his attack and coughed out a mouth full of blood because he pushed his body too much in thest attack.


    The ogre was crying in pain after losing its arm, because of George''s special sword that does additional ice damage its arm was regenerating very slowly, even a ck ogre can''t grow its severe limb quickly.


    George took out a healing potion and quickly drank it then he went towards James who was giving a healing potion to Dean.


    Dean''s earth armor waspletely broken near his shoulder area and it was bleeding pretty badly, Dean drank the healing potion although his wound will take a long time to heal, the potion at least stopped his bleeding.


    "This bastard is quite tough" George said aftering near Dean and James.


    They all looked towards Evan who was fighting against the other ogre alone "is that guy really an E-rank hunter" Dean asked when he saw how Evan was fighting the ogre alone.


    "His condition is also not looking good, although he is doing some damage to the ogre it is not enough to defeat it because of its regeneration skill" James said when he saw how all damage that Evan was doing was healed in no time.


    "Stop paying attention to him we should quickly kill this ogre since we are three people here and help him" George said to them and once again charged towards the ogre.


    Just as James and Dean looked away from Evan the eye of the ogre Evan was fighting turned pitch ck and its used another skill that froze the body of Evan.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Because of this skill, Evan wasn''t able to move his body and was struck away by ogre and crashed against a tree.


    "Just how many skills does this damm ogre have" Evan said when he saw the ck eye of the ogre, Evan looked at his sword and saw it was filled with cracks and can''t be used anymore.


    ''I should have stolen a better sword from the academy'' Evan thought when he saw the condition of his sword.


    Evan put away his sword and drank a healing potion.


    ''Looks like I will have to use my hands'' Evan thought and charged toward the ogre.


    When Evan came near the ogre he once again felt like his body was being restricted by something "do you think your trick will work on me again" Evan shouted and used his skill shadow walk.


    ---) Shadow Walk :- Your body will turn into a shadow and you can walk through any barrier and restrictions without being hindered.


    Suddenly Evan disappeared while running towards the ogre, the ck ogre was taken aback when Evan suddenly disappeared it looked around its surroundings with its pitch-ck eye but wasn''t able to find Evan.


    Suddenly a ck shadow materialized behind the ogre and turned into Evan.


    After appearing behind the ogre using his shadow walk skill Evan closed his fist and punched at the knee joint of the ogre with his full power.


    His monarch core start to rotate at its full speed and gather mana around his fist, when Evan''s fist struck the knee joint of the ck ogre it fell down on its knees.


    Evan did not stop there and gathered mana around his legs, after gathering mana around his leg Evan jumped up and punched the ogre in the back of its head.


    Because of the fist impact, the ogre fell to the ground face first, Evan did not miss this opportunity and once again used shadow walk and came in front of the ogre who fall to the ground.


    Evan pointed his finger at the eye of the ogre and used around fifty percent of his mana to create a shadow bullet.


    A jet ck bullet was formed at the finger of Evan which he shot towards the eye of the ogre.


    Puchii!!!


    The bullet pierce through the eye of the ck ogre and even destroyed its brain everything happened too fast that ogre wasn''t even able to cry out before it died.


    Since the moment Evan used shadow walk skill only ten seconds passed and he killed the ogre, if not for his skill shadow walk that can allow him to move without being restricted by anything it would have been really difficult for him to kill the ogre when it was using its restriction skill.


    After killing the ogre Evan sat down on the ground while panting heavily, he used more than seventy percent of his mana in just ten seconds which took a toll on his body.


    ''I hope this ogre gave me a core and when I absorb it with my monarch core I receive one of its skill'' Evan thought while looking at the dead ogre.

 Chapter 28 Oklima City (Part 1)

    ?''I am still not strong enough '' Evan thought while looking at the corpse of the ck ogre ''I am almost out of breath just after fighting against a D+ rank monster'' Evan stood up and looked at George and others who were still fighting against the ck ogre.


    Evan was a little disappointed when he wasn''t able to kill the ck ogre easily who was just a D+ rank monster, he thought that with his monarch core which is D rank, and his prime core which is currently E rank he should be able to fight against a C rank monster.


    But after fighting against the ck ogre he realized he still has a long way to go.


    ''I was also not able to control my power properly and wasted too much mana during the fight, I should have trained a little more before epting a mission'' since Evan''s power increased by arge margin suddenly he wasn''t able to control it properly and during the fight when he used his mana to strengthen his body he wasted too much mana.


    Acutely it was already a miracle that Evan was able to kill a ck ogre alone that is famous for its regeneration and defense, even a C-rank hunter can''t kill a ck ogre easily because of its abnormal skills.


    You can guess this just by looking at George and the other hunters who were still trying to kill the second ck ogre, even when fighting three versus one they were not able to kill that ck ogre till now.


    ''I should help them so we can leave this damm ce'' Evan thought and moved towards George and the other hunters.


    "How the hell it can still move around" George shouted in an irritated voice, after cutting an arm of the ck ogre it was a lot easier for them to attack ck ogre.


    But since Dean was also injured earlier they were still struggling against this ogre even though its body was filled with numerous injuries, because of George''s sword that froze the wounds of the ogre its regeneration skill wasn''t working properly.


    "This ogre is like a cockroach that you can''t kill" Dean said while attacking the leg of the ogre with a club made of rock.


    James was using his lightning spear to slow down the moment of the ck ogre, but just by looking at the three of them, anyone can tell that their condition was not good.


    They all started to get tired on the other hand the ogre was fighting like it had endless stamina.


    "Damm! We can''t go on like this we need to do a fatal attack if we want to kill it" James shouted while stabbing his spear at the stomach of the ck ogre.


    "It''s not easy to do fatal damage to this bastard because of its defense and regeneration" Dean said in an irritated tone.


    Suddenly Evan appeared behind the ogre like a shadow and punched the knee joint of the ogre likest time, because of the sudden attack the ogre fell to its knee after losing its bnce.


    "Get ready to attack its eye" Evan shouted and after jumping up punched at the back of the head of the ogre.


    Even George and others were startled when Evan suddenly appeared behind the ogre using his shadow walk skill but they did not miss the chance that Evan provided them.


    Because of Evan''s punch, the ogre fell face-first to the ground, George was the first who came before the ck ogre and shed at its eye with his long sword.


    Puchi!!!


    The eye of the ck ogre burst apart because of George''s sword sh, just as George burst the eye of the ogre James arrived there surrounded by purple lighting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    James used his spear and stabbed the eye of the ogre.


    Crackle~~~


    Lighting crackled around the spear of James and because the defense of the ogre was very weak in that area his spear pierce through all the way to its brain.


    The lighting of the spear cooked the brain of the ogre and the foul smell of rotten cooked meat permeates the area.


    "This bastard is finally dead" George said and sat down on the ground.


    "We should leave from here, soon other monsters wille here after smelling the blood" James said to others after they killed the ck ogre.


    Everyone nodded after hearing this "George can you give me your sword for a moment, my sword broke during the fight. I want to look for the core but the skin of this ogre is quite tough" Evan said with an embarrassed tone.


    "Sure" George gave his sword to Evan without any problem because if not for him who knows how long it would have taken them to kill this ck ogre.


    James and others also looked for the core in the body of the second ck ogre, and other E-rank monsters that they killed earlier.


    Evan came near the ck ogre that he killed and used the long sword of George to look for the core near its heart.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he found a purplish ck core near the heart of the ck ogre "I hope when my prime core reaches D rank and I absorb this with my monarch core I will receive a skill of this ck ogre" Evan mumbled to himself because every skill that ck ogre had was too powerful and he also wanted to get its skills.


    After taking the core Evan used his shadow storage skill and the body of the ogre suddenly started to sink into the ground.


    Evan can sell the body of the ck ogre at a good price, people can use it to create a weapon and other things.


    Evan dosen''t know how much space his shadow storage skill have so he was not sure about storing the body of the ogre, but luckily he was able to store the whole body without any problem.


    "Your skill is quite impressive, people have to buy expensive storage rings if they want to sell the bodies of monsters after killing them but you can just keep them with your skill" Dean said when he saw how the body of the ck ogre sank into the ground.


    Dean and others also found a core in the body of the second ck ogre. Evan tried to put away the second body of the ogre in his shadow storage but wasn''t able to put it.


    ''Looks like I will have to increase the level of my core if I want to store more things in it'' Evan thought while shaking his head.


    "Henry, let''s leave from here since other monsters will soone here after smelling the blood" George said to Henry aftering near him.


    Henry nodded and they all soon left for Oklima city once again.

 Chapter 29 Oklima City (Part 2)

    ?"Can you sell that ck ogre core to me?" Evan asked Dean and others because he wanted to absorb the core of the ck ogre using his monarch core.


    "Well I don''t mind since you also helped us take down that ogre" George said while looking at James and Dean, both of them also didn''t object to it so George gave the core of the ck ogre to Evan.


    "Let me know your ount number I will transfer the money" Evan said happily when he got the core.


    George told his bank ount number and said "just transfer forty-five thousand credits".


    "But D+ rank cores can be sold for sixty thousand credits without any problem" Evan said with a confused face because George was asking just forty-five thousand credits for a D+ rank core.


    "You also helped us to take care of that ogre so of course, we are not going to take your share," Dean said while waving his hands.


    When Evan heard this he smiled and transferred forty-five thousand credits to George who will split itter.


    Evan was happy that he didn''t receive some trash hunter as a teammate who act all mighty and try to take the fortune of other people.


    Even when Dean and others found out Evan was just an E rank hunter in the start they didn''t mock him or say anything to him, at first Evan epted this mission he thought he will find some half-backed hunters who will try to do something stupid when they will find out he is just an E rank hunter.


    ''Now I just have to advance my prime to D rank so I can once again absorb the cores through my monarch core'' Evan thought and put away the ogre core.


    ****


    "We should reach there in one hour" Dean said while looking outside.


    "Finally I will sleep on afortable bed today" George said while yawing.


    It has been two days since Evan and others were attacked by the ck ogre. Luckily nothing major happened after the ck ogre attack and they are about to reach oklima city.


    During these two days, Evan was able to collect two more D-rank cores and five E-rank cores. Now he had three D rank cores, Five E rank, and two D+ rank cores but these are not enough to push his prime core to E+ rank.


    On top of that, he is not going to use ck ogre cores on his prime core.


    ''It went better than I expected'' Evan thought when he heard they will soon reach oklima city.


    One of the reasons he decided to do a mission instead of going dungeon was to gain some experience in missions because practical exams for hunter academy students will be held soon.


    Evan never participated in any practical exam because it requires you to show your skills and strength and Evan who was nothing more than an F rank hunter can''t do anything during the practical exam.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Normally in practical exams, students will receive a mission from the academy that they will have toplete to get a better score. These missions can be anything like exterminating some monsters in a particr area, killing some bandits who rob the merchants, clearing a dungeon, and many more.


    Now that Evan had enough strength he also wanted to participate in the practical exams of the academy which is why he decided to do a mission that will help him understand how everything works during a mission.


    "Look we are about to reach there" Evan looked outside from the window after hearing the dean''s voice and saw fifty meters high walls and a gate where two hunters were sitting while talking to each other.


    "I heard most of the cities are protected by a barrier than why there are these high walls?" Evan asked when he saw fifty meters high walls.


    "Oklima city is also protected by a barrier but it is pretty weak when youpare it to the barrier of Astrate city, do you think a barrier of that magnitude can be installed everywhere?" George said while looking at the high walls.


    Evan nodded in understanding when he heard this he also understands that a barrier that can repel every monster cannot be installed everywhere, after all that kind of barrier must be very hard to create.


    Soon the van arrived near the city gate where two guards were sitting both of them were C rank and looked quite bored.


    Henry took out some papers and showed them to guards who allowed them to enter after checking the papers.


    "You guys can stay in the four seasons hotel, I already booked your rooms there just show your hunter id after going there we will leave for Astrate city tomorrow when I am done with my business here" Henry said to Ethan and others after entering the city.


    "Let''s go I know where this hotel is located" Dean said and left with Evan and others, Henry had to settle his cargo before he can go back to the hotel.


    Evan looked around the city while following Dean, unlike Astrate city which is filled with modern buildings, most of the buildings in Oklima city were the medieval style.


    Evan felt like he came back in time when technology was not developed but only the look of the city was medieval style there was every modern facility avable.


    After ten minutes of walking Evan and others finally arrived before arge medieval-looking vi with the sign ''FOUR SEASON HOTEL'' hanging on top of it.


    Evan and others went inside and Evan was surprised when he saw how the floor was made of beautiful ivory wood that gave it a luxurious look.


    ''I wonder what is the cost of staying here for one night'' Evan thought when he saw how luxurious the hotel was. Even though Henry was the one who was paying he can''t help but thought this because he spent most of his life being poor.


    After entering the hotel Dean and others went to reception and showed their id.


    Just like Henry said after showing their id the receptionist gave them the key to their room. Since all of them were pretty tired after guarding the cargo for two days without much sleep all of them went to their room.

 Chapter 30 New Sword

    ?Evan and the others arrived at oklima city in the afternoon so when Evan woke up after sleeping it was already nighttime.


    Evan looked at the clock and it was already 7:30 p.m., Evan rubbed his eyes and stood up.


    He washed his face and thought about what should he do "I wanted to stay here for some time and rx a bit, after all, it is my first timeing out from Astrate city but we are leaving tomorrow" Evan said with a sigh because he wanted to chill here for some time before going back to the academy, unfortunately, Henry will be going back tomorrow.


    "I should visit the market and buy a sword'' Evan thought when he remembered the condition of his sword.


    " But first "Evan stood up with a bright smile" I am going to enjoy the most expensive dishes of this hotel, "Evan said with a smile that resembles a thug because Henry is the one who will pay for the food he will eat here.


    ''Since that guy is going back tomorrow and I can''t enjoy myself here by touring, I am going to plunder his money by eating every expensive dish here'' Evan thought and ordered the most expensive dishes of the hotel through thendline phone of his room.


    Just after ten minutes someone knock on the door when Evan opened the door he saw a waiter with a trolley full of food.


    Evan allowed the waiter to enter the room who left after putting all the food on the table.


    "Although I ordered everything in excitement can I even eat all of this?" Evan muttered to himself when he saw how many dishes he ordered without even realizing it.


    "Well I am in my growing phase I should at least eat this much" Evan said and started to dig in food.


    "I feel like I am a second-generation rich young master" Evan said while patting his round belly that became like a football after he was done eating everything.


    "Let''s see if there is a weapon shop nearby?" Evan said while taking out his phone.


    After searching on Inte Evan found some shops not so far away from his location "alright let''s see if I can find something decent here" Evan said and left the hotel room.


    Evan left the four seasons hotel and went towards the market by following the map he got from the Inte.


    Many cksmiths in Arora world can create extremely powerful artifacts using various materials. Since Evan doesn''t have much money currently he wanted to buy a normal sword that he can use for the time being.


    After ten minutes of walking, Evan came to a shop "Hoze Artifacts".


    The things that cksmiths create from monster body parts and other magical materials are called artifacts.


    Only extremely talented cksmiths can create artifacts. The other way you can get an artifact is by clearing a dungeon.


    After clearing a dungeon there is a high chance that you will receive an artifact as a reward.


    "Wee," a male attendant said to Evan when he enter the shop "how can we help you?"


    "I am looking for a sword" Evan said.


    "Please go to the second floor most of the weapons are being sold there" the attendant said to Evan.


    Evan nodded and went to the second floor there were many weapons on the second floor like swords, spears, machetes, bows, and many others.


    Evan went towards the section where most of the swords were ced Evan ignored the E and F-rank sword and came into D rank sword section.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There are more than I expected" Evan said when he saw around fifty rank D swords.


    Evan came before a light blue sword and looked at it.


    ---) Frost Sword (D-rank) :- A light sword created from the bones of a frost tiger it can Increase the power of your sword attack by 50%.


    ''A 50% increase in sword attack is quite good'' Evan thought and looked at another sword.


    ---)  Moon Sword (D-rank) :- A sword made from the moonstone that absorbed the moonlight for twenty years. Do 10% extra damage to darkness-type monsters.


    Evan continued to look at D rank sword and eventually, found a sword that he liked.


    ---) Nether Steel Sword (D-rank) :- A sword made fromher steel it is very sharp and can cut through even the hardest metal. Because ofher steel, the flow of mana is improved by 20%.


    Evan tried to imbue his mana into the sword and found it was flowing into the sword without any problem.


    Although this sword was normal whenpared to other D-rank swords Evan found this sword perfect because of its weight and size which match with his previous sword.


    Evan went to the counter while holding theher steel sword and said "I want to buy this".


    "Nether steel sword it will cost you 50,000 credits" the receptionist said after seeing theher steel sword.


    Evan felt like his heart was bleeding but he still purchased the sword ''I just have five thousand credits left''.


    Evan got one hundred and twenty thousand credits after selling the cores, he bought healing and mana potions along with some other things beforeing to the mission.


    He spent twenty thousand credits in those potions then he bought the core of ck ogre from George and others and now this sword. In just a few days he spent all of the money that he got after selling the cores.


    ''Sigh I am dirt poor again'' Evan thought after leaving the shop.


    Evan roam around the city for some time after purchasing the sword and returned to the hotel after one hour.


    When Evan came back he met George and others who were talking to Henry.


    "You are back from your tour" Henry said when he saw Evan "we are going for dinner want to join us?"


    "Sorry, I already ate you guys can go by yourself" Evan said after hearing Henry.


    "Alright, remember we will leave around early morning tomorrow so take a good sleep" Henry said to Evan and went with George and the others.


    Evan came back to his room and started watching a movie on his phone since he had nothing else to do.


    The night passed away just like this and the next day arrived.

 Chapter 31 Bandit Attack (Part 1)

    ?Henry''s eyes twitched when he saw the hotel bill, everything was fine except the food bill and when he asked about it he finally found the culprit who ate the food of an entire football team.


    ''How the hell he ate the food of seven thousand credits'' Henry paid the bill with a bleeding heart while cursing Evan for being a Snox.


    "Alright let''s go" Henry said to Evan and others after paying the bill and left the four seasons hotel. While leaving henry was looking at Evan like he is his lifelong enemy, Evan already noticed this but ignore him because he was already aware of how costly his dinner wasst night.


    They all came near the city gate where Henry''s driver was waiting for them. Just like previously Evan and the other hunters sat down at the back of the van and they all left oklima city.


    "Hey did you do something wrong I felt like Henry was looking at you strangely?" Dean asked Evan after they left the city.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard this because he was aware of why Henry was looking at him like this but for obvious reasons, he can''t tell them about it.


    "I don''t know maybe he is not feeling good" Evan said while making an ignorant face like he didn''t know anything.


    When Dean heard this he shrugged his shoulders because he just asked out of curiosity.


    After six hours the van suddenly stopped moving and the driver activated the barrier of the van.


    "There are some monsters in the way we can''t move forward before you guys clean them" Evan and the other hunters heard Henry''s voice after the barrier of the van was activated.


    Evan and others came out of the van and saw seven tigers-like monsters were blocking their way. Three tigers were three meters tall while four tigers were two meters tall, with their light Yellow skin and ck stripes all over their body they resembles the Bengal tiger.


    "Three D rank and four E rank forest tigers" George said after seeing the monsters.


    ''Let''s check out the power of this new baby'' Evan thought after taking out hisher steel sword.


    ''Haste'' even before George and others could react Evan used haste skill and charged towards the tigers alone.


    "Hey wait for us" Dean shouted and he also dashed towards the tigers with James and George.


    The agility of Evan after using the haste was too fast for a D-rank monster, so even before any tiger can react Evan came before an E-rank tiger and shed horizontally without using mana.


    Swish!!!


    Like a hot knife passing through the butter, the head of the E-rank tiger was severed cleanly.


    ''The fifty thousand credits that I spent on this sword were worth it'' Evan thought when he saw how even without using his mana the sword easily severed the head of the tiger.


    Roaaaarrr!!!!


    The remaining six tigers roared when they saw how Evan killed one of the tigers.


    Swish!!!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly a green aura appeared around all D-rank tigers and they charged toward him with far great agility than a D-rank monster.


    When Evan saw the green aura he remembered, George told him at the beginning of their journey that the forest tiger is one of the monsters that is famous for its agility.


    ''They are fast for a D-rank hunter but for me'' Evan thought and without much effort jumped back and avoided the attack of three D-rank tigers.


    With his D rank monarch core and E rank prime core, his agility was already much higher than a D rank hunter, and with the help of haste skill, his agility is in apletely different league whenpared to D rank monsters.


    Even before the D-rank tigers can react George came from behind and shed at the back of one of the tigers.


    James and Dean went to take care of the three remaining E-rank forest tigers.


    Roar!!!


    The forest tiger roared in pain when a deep wound appeared on its back because of George''s attack.


    All three D-rank tigers looked back at George when he suddenly attacked them but it was a fatal mistake because Evan who was standing in front of them didn''t miss this chance.


    In a blink of an eye, he appeared before a forest tiger using his haste skill and shed at the head of the tiger. Surprisingly the forest tiger reacted quickly and with a quick moment jumped back.


    Because of its quick reaction, Evan wasn''t able to kill it in a single move but arge wound still appeared on its left shoulder.


    Roar!!!


    The tiger roared in pain and Evan was about to finish it off while it was still trying to recover from his attack when one of the D-rank tiger opened its mouth and shot a dark green de toward Evan.


    ''Shi*t'' Evan cursed when he saw he do not have enough time to dodge the de, he quickly used hisher steel sword and shed at the iing de while imbuing his mana in the sword.


    The flow of mana was a lot smoother than his previous sword and when theher steel sword that was covered in a light blueyer of mana and a faintyer of darkness shed against the dark green de, it destroyed the dark green de-like without any problem.


    After destroying the green de Evan came before the forest tiger who shot the green de at him earlier and with a swift motion beheaded it even before it can react.


    After killing the tiger Evan didn''t stop and using haste quickly charged toward the other D-rank tiger and in just ten seconds he killed it.


    George also didn''t take long and after a minute he also killed thest D-rank tiger.


    Soon Dean and James also finished the three E-rank tigers without any problem.


    "Let''s look for cores and leave immediately" George said when he noticed other monsters will soone hear after smelling the blood.


    But suddenly an arrow came out of nowhere and pierced the shoulder of George, and even before Evan and the others can react three more arrows came toward them at a lightning speed.

 Chapter 32 Bandit Attack (Part 2)

    ?Swish!!!


    Evan heard the sound of an iing arrow and with sheer reflex shed with his sword in front of him.


    Kachh!!


    Evan''s sword shed against an arrow and it was cut in two instantly, Evan quickly looked at Dean and James and saw both of them were fine.


    Dean was covered in earth armor so the arrow wasn''t able to pierce through it and James also cut down the arrow using his spear before it can reach him.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan asked while looking around their surroundings.


    Just as Evan asked suddenly a light yellow barrier appeared around them.


    "Damm! It''s a trap barrier, it must be the work of bandits" George said while taking out the arrow from his shoulder.


    "David didn''t I tell you the archery of this bastard isplete trash, look he wasn''t even able to kill those trash hunters who were not aware about us" suddenly Evan and others heard a gruff voice and looked behind them.


    Evan saw three men who were smiling like third-rate viinsing towards them. The man who just spoke was two meters tall and his head waspletely bald.


    The man was holding a light yellow crystal that look strangely simr to the color of the barrier in which they were trapped.


    "Whose archery is trash you bald head, all of them are D-rank hunters and I even manage to wound one of them" a short man who was holding a bow rebutted when he heard what the bald man said.


    "Hey, David I don''t think we need this bald head who just activates the trap barrier whenever we rob someone. We can do this on our own why don''t we just kick him out from our group" Oliver the short archer said.


    "Stop fighting and get back to work" David the leader said in a cold tone and both Oliver and Drew shut their mouth.


    Evan looked at the bandits with cold eyes because if he didn''t react on time earlier the arrow would have pierced his head and he is sure that even with his current strength it would have been very difficult for him to survive from that kind of injury, Oliver and drew were D rank while David was D+ rank.


    Evan came near the barrier and touched it "ouch" Evan quickly removed his hand from the barrier when he felt an electric shock just after touching the barrier.


    "It''s not going to work. We can''t go out before the energy of the trap is exhausted, or they remove it using the controller" Evan heard Dean''s voice who was looking at bandits with grim expressions.


    "Quickly, turn back and move towards Oklima city" When Henry saw how Evan and others were trapped in a barrier by bandits he decided to ditch them without hesitation because he knew there is nothing he can do to save them and will die meaninglessly if he did not run away.


    Just as the driver start the van to run away, Drew the bald man took out a strange ck device and pointed it toward the van.


    After pointing the device at the van he clicked the only red button avable on the device, and suddenly the barrier that was surrounding the van disappeared and its engine also shut down.


    "Do they think we are stupid?" Drew said while looking at van with mocking expressions.


    "What happened?" Henry asked in a panicked voice when the engine of the van suddenly shut down and the barrier disappeared.


    "The engine is not working" the driver said in panic.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oliver bring them here" David said to archer after Drew shut down the barrier of the van.


    "You bastard remove this barrier and fight with me head on" George shouted at bandits while holding his shoulder that stopped bleeding after he drank a healing potion.


    "Are you stupid we trapped you inside because we wanted to rob without problem, do you think we will remove the barrier just because you asked" Oliver the short archer said with a sneer and went towards the van.


    "Don''t worry we will remove the barrier soon after all it uses too much energy to maintain it" Drew said with a sinister smile. When Evan and others saw his smile an ominous feeling bloom in their heart.


    "But I don''t think you guys will be able to see us remove this barrier" Drew said while taking out a small bottle that was filled with dark green liquid.


    "Poison of swamp python" James said with a dark look when he saw the dark green liquid.


    "Oh, you know about this" Drew said in surprise when James recognized the poison "then you should also know what I am going to do".


    "What kind of poison is that?" Dean asked James since he doesn''t know about it.


    "The poison of swamp python will turn into gas as soon as ites into contact with air, if he threw that bottle inside this barrier the air around us will be poisonous and we will die" James said in despair filled voice because there is no way they will survive if the air around them be poisonous.


    "They will have to remove the barrier if they want to throw that bottle inside can''t we go out at that moment" George asked when he heard this.


    "I don''t think they need to remove this barrier, if my guess is correct anyone cane inside the barrier from outside, but you can''t go outside after entering the barrier" this time Dean answered with a helpless voice.


    "Please let us go, we don''t have anything you can check our van" Henry said while pleading when Oliver brought him.


    "We already know your van is empty but I don''t think your bank ount is also empty. Just transfer two million credits into this bank ount and you can go" David said while showing a bank ount number.


    Henry''s face turn white when he heard this and he said "I am just a normal merchant how can I have two million credits in my bank ount".


    "Do you think we are fools just by looking at your van I can tell that you are not an ordinary merchant" David said in a cold voice after hearing Henry.


    When Henry heard the cold voice of David a chill run down his spine and he looked at Evan and the other hunters who were still trapped in the barrier.


    "Drew kill them" David said when he saw Henry was looking at Evan and the other hunters.


    When Drew heard this he smiled sinisterly and looked at Evan and others.


    "Wait, I will transfer the money don''t kill them" Henry shouted when he heard what David said because if Evan and the other hunter died there is no way he will be able to safely reach Astrate city.


    "Do it fast my patience is limited" David said with an indifferent voice and showed the bank ount number to Henry.


    "Ahrghh" suddenly David heard the scream of Drew and quickly looked back.


    When David looked back he saw one of the hunters who was trapped inside the barrier was looking at him coldly while his sword was plunged into the heart of Drew.

 Chapter 33 Kill

    ?Evan wasn''t worried about being trapped in the barrier because if he want, he can leave the barrier whenever he want with his shadow walk skill.


    ---) Shadow Walk :- Your body will turn into a shadow and you can walk through any barrier and restrictions without being hindered.


    But Evan was hesitating a little because of James who is also a student of the hunter academy. Till now Evan only showed shadow storage and haste skill to other hunters.


    He didn''t show them his shadow walk and shadow bullet skill because it will be too suspicious for him to have so many skills. If it was only George and Dean who don''t know about him he can still use any skill without much problem.


    But James is already aware about Evan that he is the weakest hunter in the academy. It is already quite strange that he can kill D-rank monsters without any problem while being only E-rank, now if he shows other skills it will be quite troublesome.


    Evan doesn''t want to reveal the existence of his monarch core to anyone or he might get into some problems because of it.


    "Don''t kill them I will transfer the money" Evan heard the shout of Henry and saw he was about to transfer the money to the bandits.


    ''Is this guy an idiot, it is already clear they will kill us even after he transferred the money to them'' Evan thought while shaking his head because there is no way these bandits will leave them alive.


    ''Guess I have no choice'' Evan finally made up his mind and decided to use his shadow walk skill ''that guy is mute and doesn''t talk to other students so I think it will be fine''.


    Evan used shadow walk skill and suddenly turn into a shadow he went towards the barrier and easily passed through it without any problem.


    Just as Evan passed through the barrier he felt his mana decrease by a considerable amount ''so it will take arge amount of mana if I want to pass through a barrier'' Evan thought when he lost arge amount of mana after passing through the barrier.


    "What the hell was that?" George asked while looking at the ce where Evan was standing just a moment ago.


    "Where is he?" Dean asked while looking around them.


    "Ahhh" suddenly they heard a painful scream of Drew and saw somehow Evan appeared behind him and stabbed his sword in his heart.


    "H... How" Drew asked with a trembling tone while blood came out from his mouth.


    "Ask lucifer when you met him" Evan said coldly and pulled back his sword. He didn''t feel anything after killing a human because they were the first who tried to kill him, so there is no way he will let them live after they tried to kill him.


    ''I am not a naive person who will hesitate to kill someone just because they are human, I will kill anyone who will try to harm me'' Evan thought when he saw Drew drop to the ground and his life ended.


    After killing Drew, Evan looked at David coldly who was looking at the cold corpse of Drew without any emotion on his face.


    "You bastard" Oliver the short archer shouted and shot an arrow towards Evan. Evan used haste skill and easily dodged the arrow.


    After dodging the arrow Evan first charged toward Oliver. Even before the archer can react Evan came before him and grabbed him by the shirt like he is throwing some kind of garbage Evan used his abnormal strength and threw Oliver towards the barrier in which George and others were trapped.


    Just like what Dean said earlier Oliver was not stopped by the barrier and crashed before Dean and others.


    After throwing Oliver inside the barrier Evan ignored him and once again looked at David who was still standing in the same ce.


    "You are quite strong" David said after Evan threw Oliver inside the barrier.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw how David was still calm despite the fact that Drew and Oliver is already out.


    "You don''t look bothered by the death of your subordinates" Evan said after seeing David''s reaction.


    "They are just disposable tools for me" David said without changing his expression "since they are dead I will just find a new one".


    "A bandit is just a bandit in the end" Evan said without much surprise because he never expected to see any loyalty among them.


    "But you are wrong about one thing" Evan cracked his neck and said.


    David raised an eyebrow and asked "what is it?"


    "You will not be able to find any new tools because you are going to die here" Evan said and charged toward David using haste skill.


    Even though David was a D+ rank hunter, the agility of Evan was too fast after using haste skill for him to react on time.


    Evan sped his hand and threw a punch at the face of David but just as Evan''s punch connected with the face of David his eyes trembled because Evan felt like instead of hitting the face of David he just punched an unshakeable iron wall.


    Evan looked at the face of David and saw the skin of David''s face take the sheen color of metal before his punch connected with his face.


    Even before Evan can understand what was going on he felt danger like never before and without hesitation, he used shadow walk.


    Just as Evan turned into a shadow David''s fist which was covered in silver-like metal missed him.


    Evan moved backward in his shadow form and after arriving ten meters away from David he stopped using the shadow walk skill.


    When Evan once again looked at David he saw, somehow David''s skin turned into a silver color metal and he looked like a metallic golem instead of a human. Spikes-like des wereing out from his arms that looks quite sharp.


    "Do you think I be the leader of this group without doing anything? What did you say just now you will kill me, let me see how you are going to kill me. With the defense that my skill provides forget about killing meYour won''t even able to leave a scar on my skin "David said to Evan whileughing.


    When Evan saw how David turned into a metallic golem his expression didn''t change and he looked at hisher steel sword with a smirk.


    ---) Nether Steel Sword (D-rank) :- A sword made fromher steel it is very sharp and can cut through even the hardest metal. Because ofher steel, the flow of mana is improved by 20%.


    '' Let''s see if this sword can cut through his skin'' Evan thought and without saying anything once again shot towards David.


    ording to details of his sword it can cut through even the hardest metal without even using mana. So what will happen if Evan used his mana that was even more powerful because of the strange ck energy that was mixed in it.


    Evan came before David who was still surprised because of the high agility of Evan and shed at him while imbuing his mana in the sword.


    "Fool stop struggling you can''t harm me" David shouted and used his arm to block the sh of the sword.


    A light blueyer of mana mixed with a faint ckyer shined around theher steel sword and when it shed against the metallic arm of David a hand flew into the sky and red blood spurted out.

 Chapter 34 Loot

    ?"Ahhh!" David screamed in pain and fell to the ground while holding his severed hand. Because of the pain, he was feeling David started to roll on the ground.


    The severed hand of David fall two meters away from Evan, when he saw the severed hand of David Ethan''s eye''s trembled for a second but they returned to normal very quickly like they never trembled.


    "Bastard I will kill you" David shouted with blood-red eyes while trying to stop the blood that wasing out from his severed hand.


    Evan did not say anything and slowly walked towards David who was looking at him with blood-red eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you, you will die today" Evan said in an emotionless tone.


    "Die you bastard" David shouted and suddenly the spikes that wereing out from his arm flew toward Evan like bullets.


    "Shadow Walk" Evan muttered and evaded the spikes by using shadow walk skill. Evan appeared behind David using shadow walk skill and with a swift motion beheaded him even before he can react.


    Thud!!!


    A head roll on the ground and everything came to end.


    Evan looked at the headless corpse of David and took off the storage ring that he was wearing.


    After taking David''s storage ring Evan walked towards the body of Drew and picked up the barrier crystal


    After picking up the barrier crystal he threw it toward Henry while saying "deactivate the barrier".


    After saying this Evan silently went inside the van.


    No matter what, it was the first time Evan killed a human so although he wasn''t feeling guilty because they were the first that tried to kill him he still felt strange that he just killed two humans.


    ''''Well it was bound to happen someday after I was transmigrated into this world'''' Evan muttered to himself and stopped thinking about everything that just happened.


    After ten minutes George and others also came back into the van after Henry freed them from the barrier. George and others already killed Oliver when Evan threw him inside the barrier.


    When George and the other hunters saw Evan who was leaning back with his eyes closed they didn''t say anything and quietly sat down.


    Soon the driver started the van once again. The effect of the ck device that Drew used was canceled when he was killed by Evan since it requires mana In order to stop the functions of the van.


    Time continues to pass and soon night arrived. The driver stopped the van in a good area to spend the night and take some rest after what happened earlier.


    During this entire time, no one talked about anything Evan was busy with his own thoughts while George and the other hunters were also quite shocked because of the earlier event.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They knew that if not for Evan they all would have died there without being able to do anything.


    "Let''s spend the night here" Evan opened his eyes after hearing Henry. He came out of the van with George and others and stretched his stiff body a bit.


    "I will go look around our surroundings with James" George said and went to look around their surroundings for any monster.


    Henry and his driver also get to work and started to cook dinner after settling their signature outdoor barbecue.


    George and James returned after twenty minutes and continued to monitor their surroundings before the dinner was cooked.


    "Dinner is ready" Henry shouted and called Evan and others for dinner.


    "You guys can eat I will keep guarding" Evan said to the other hunters since he was not in the mood to eat anything.


    George and the other hunters looked at each other and after shrugging their shoulders went to eat dinner.


    When George and the others left Evan took out the storage ring that he got from David and used a drop of his blood to link the storage ring to himself.


    After linking the ring to himself Evan looked inside to see what he got after killing those bandits.


    When Evan saw the things inside the ring a smile appeared on his face ''at least they were not totally useless'' Evan thought after seeing ten D-rank cores and sixteen E-rank cores. There were some other things as well like healing potions, mana potions, and some other minor things.


    ''I should be able to push my prime core to E+ rank with all of these cores'' Evan thought happily after seeing the cores. One of the things that he hoped for beforepleting the mission was to gather enough cores to advance E+ rank with his prime core, and because of bandits, his goalpleted without any problem.


    ''I wonder what will happen when my monarch core will reach C rank'' Evan thought because whenever a person reaches at C rank they will get a job ss.


    Evan was not sure what will happen when his monarch core will reach C rank because other people only have prime core and they get a job ss after reaching C rank.


    '' Will I get a job ss when my monarch core will reach C rank'' Evan wondered while thinking about his monarch core ''but if I got a job ss when my monarch core reaches C rank then what will happen when my prime core will reach at C rank?''


    Evan had a lot of questions about his monarch core like the ck energy that is mixed in his mana and his ss and many more but he knew he will eventually get his answers when the timee.


    ''''Let''s stop thinking about these things and focus on the things that are important for now'''' Evan muttered and his mood which was a little down after killing those bandits finally improved after seeing enough cores for his advancement.


    ''The next thing is the practical exam of the hunter academy'' Evan thought and looked at the half-moon in the sky.

 Chapter 35 Coming Back To Academy

    ?"Finally it''s over" Dean said while looking outside the window of the van. From the window of the van, Evan and other hunters can see the outline of the Astrate city.


    "It was one of the hardest transport missions of my life" George said while recalling the ck ogre and bandit attack.


    "Well it doesn''t matter now that we are back safely" Dean said and looked at Evan who was looking outside the window.


    After the bandit attack, nothing major happened during their journey and they all safely arrived at Astrate city.


    They did encounter some monsters on their way back but most of them were E and F rank and Evan and the other hunters took care of them easily.


    Evan did not get any high-rank core but he wasn''t disappointed because he already had enough core to push his prime to E+ rank.


    After three minutes the van finally entered the gate of Astrate city and Evan once again saw the familiar city once again.


    After entering the city the driver parked the van where most of the transport vehicles were stationed.


    When the driver parked the van Evan came out from the van with the other hunters, Henry also came out from the van and walked towards them.


    "Thanks for your hard work, if not for you guys I would have nevere back here safely" Henry said to Evan and the other hunters aftering near them.


    Evan and the other hunters just nodded now that they came back to the city they all just wanted to finish everything quickly and take a good nap.


    Henry can also see that all of them were quite tired after constantly fighting against the monster so he didn''t hold them back and gave them a letter.


    It was proof that they allpleted their mission sessfully.


    Evan and others took the letter and put it away in their storage ring. Evan and James can show this letter in the mission hall to receive their mission points while George and Dean can show this letter to the association office to receive their payment.


    After giving the letter Henry was about to walk away when Evan said "aren''t you forgetting something?".


    When Henry heard this his body stiffened for a moment then he coughed and gave Evan a light yellow crystal and a ck device while saying "Ipletely forget about this".


    Evan took the barrier crystal and the ck device without any change in his expression.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use this and he left it in the hand of Henry after killing bandits because his mood was off at that time, there is no way he will let him keep these precious artifacts.


    ''These two will fetch me a good amount of money'' Evan thought and put away both things in his storage ring.


    "It was a pleasure to work with you guys" Evan said to George and the other hunters after putting away the barrier crystal and ck device. Evan was happy that his teammates were not some di*kheads who try to kill the weakest member during the mission.


    During the two years Evan spent in this world he many times heard how some hunters killed their weakest member during the mission to rob his share and other things, so he was happy that he did not meet those kinds of guys.


    "We were lucky you were doing this mission with us thanks for your help during all this time" George said with a grateful voice, Dean and James also nodded after hearing George because if not for Evan this mission might have turned theirst mission.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s meet again in the future" Evan said with a smile after hearing George and started to walk away from them.


    ''Should I directly go to the academy?'' Evan thought while walking ''let''s go to a hotel and rent a room there I will return academy after taking proper rest and eating dinner''.


    Evan took a taxi and asked the driver to bring him to crown hotel which was pretty near to the academy and he heard the food of that ce is also quite good.


    The driver nodded and started to drive towards the crown hotel, Evan closed his eyes and finally rxed his tense muscles.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was his first time doing a mission so he was quite tired after not sleeping properly for the past some days.


    Evan was so rxed that he fall asleep while sitting in the taxi.


    "Wake up young man we arrived at crown hotel" Evan woke up after hearing the shout of the old driver.


    Evan looked outside and saw the crown hotel outside.


    "Sorry I fall asleep" Evan said to the driver and exited the taxi, he paid the taxi bill and looked at the grand building of the crown hotel.


    ''Just some days ago I can''t even think abouting here'' Evan thought and entered the hotel.


    Evan went towards reception and asked for a room.


    "It will be 2000 credits" Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard the hotel price but he still paid.


    The receptionist gave Evan the key to his room and told him to go to the third floor where his room is located.


    Evan went into his room which was quite luxurious and first decided to take a bath before doing anything.


    After taking a bath Evan jumped onto the bed andy down like a log "this mattress is quite soft, I can''t evenpare the mattress of my academy room with it" Evan said while rolling on the mattress.


    ''Should I steal this mattress using my shadow storage skill'' Evan thought with a wicked smile his mentality ispletely twisted after living like a beggar for two years.


    Even though he can get hundreds of thousands of credits after selling the things he got after killing bandits he still can''t change his mentality In just a few days.


    Even before he decides what to do the fatigue of his mission kicks in and he falls asleep without even realizing.


    When Evan woke up again it was already 7:00 pm. Evan arrived at the hotel around ten in the morning so he slept for around nine hours.


    "It''s the first time I slept for this long aftering to this world" Evan said while starching his body after standing up.


    Evan washed his face and ordered something to eat.


    His food arrived in ten minutes and Evan started to eat while cursing the hotel owner because of the price of the food.


    "I will advance my prime core to E+ rank after going back to the academy" Evan said while taking a bite of meat stake.


    After eating the food Evan came out to form his room and left the hotel to go to the academy.


    The academy was quite close to the crown hotel so he arrived there after ten minutes of walking.


    When Evan enter the academy gate someone bumped into him.


    When Evan looked at the person who bumped into him, he saw a tall guy who looks like an orc looking at him with a smile.


    ''Again this as*hole'' Evan sighed when he saw Mike and his gang.

 Chapter 36 Challenge

    ?"Can''t you walk while watching in front of you?" Evan said in an irritated tone because he was in good mood just by thinking about advancing his prime core to E+ rank, but he bumped into these morons who will surely try to pick a fight with him.


    The person who bumped into Evan was Lucas who was looking at Evan with a cold smile.


    "Did you say something?" Lucas asked while looking down at Evan since his height was around 210 cm.


    Evan sighed when he saw this ''I might as well settle everything with them so I will not have to waste my time with them in the future''.


    "Hey, I ask you something did you say something to me?" Lucas asked once again while grabbing the cor of Evan.


    Mike was watching everything with a cold smile ''this bastard was saved by Valeryst time, but let''s see who will save him this time''.


    Since they were at the gate of the academy there were not many students.


    Only a few students were watching everything and they had no intention of intervening in this mess.


    "I warned you guysst time don''t mess with me again" Evan said while looking at Mike since he is the leader of their gang.


    Currently of the four members of Mike''s gang only Lucas and he was present the other two whose name Evan didn''t bother to remember were not there.


    Mike just showed a cold smile to Evan and sent a signal to Lucas.


    When Lucas saw the signal Mike sent him he smiled coldly, Evan also saw how Mike sent a single from his eye to Lucas ''typical clinch plot of an old movie where third rate viin uses his eye to give order to his subordinate'' Evan thought after seeing the signal that Mike gave.


    ''Let''s finish this so I can advance my core to E+ rank'' Evan thought and even before Lucas can do anything, he used his left hand to free his cor from the hand of Lucas, and while using more than half of his strength pped Lucas using his right hand.


    Since Lucas wasn''t expecting Evan to attack him suddenly he wasn''t able to do anything, with his strength Evan easily freed himself from Lucas.


    And with his high moment speed because of his agility even before Lucas can react Evan''s right hand arrived before his cheek.


    p!!!


    Thud!!!


    A loud sound rang out Lucas''s head was smashed against the cold ground of the academy floor.


    The power behind Evan''s p was too much that Lucas''s head was smashed against the ground because of the impact of his p.


    Lucas''s jaw was dislocated, some of his teeth were broken and his mouth was bleeding, even his head was bleeding because of how hard his head smashed against the cold ground, Lucas''s eyes rolled inside his head because of the sudden attack and he passed out.


    Mike and the other students were shocked when they saw the condition of Lucas just after taking a p from Evan.


    They all looked at Evan with their eyes wide open and saw him looking at Mike with an expressionless face.


    When Mike saw pitch-ck eyes of Evan his heart trembled for a moment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Let''s have a spar next Friday, if I win stop bothering me with your nonsense again" Evan said to Mike without any expression on his face and started to walk inside the academy leaving behind a dumbfounded Mike and some shocked students who were lucky enough to see everything.


    Evan did not wait to hear Mike''s response because he was 90% sure that Mike will ept his challenge.


    If Mike refused his challenge he will not be able to control Lucas and the other members of his gang.


    Mike watched the back of Evan while his back was drenched in cold sweat, he looked at the condition of Lucas and can''t help but gulp down his saliva.


    "How the hell he can knock out a D-rank hunter just by a p?" some students who saw everything were shocked because they never expected something like this to happen.


    Evan is known for being the weakest hunter in the academy so it was not surprising that most of the students who saw Evan knocking out Lucas with just a single p were shocked.


    "I don''t care how he did it, but do you think Mike will ept his challenge?" some students wondered while looking at Mike who was trying to wake up Lucas.


    Evan didn''t care much about the challenge he just made, because he did all this so that Mike and his gang will not bother him again in the future.


    Evan first went into the mission hall to receive his mission points.


    Evan went to the reception of the mission hall and saw a different receptionist there.


    "How can I help you?" the receptionist asked Evan when he was him.


    "I am here to submit my mission" Evan said while giving the letter that Henry gave him to the receptionist.


    The receptionist checked the letter and scanned it into theputer and after a minute when he didn''t find anything wrong he nodded and said "give me your academy hunter card I will transfer twenty mission points in it".


    Evan handed his hunter card and after a minute the receptionist returned him his card.


    "Do you want to ept another mission?" the receptionist asked after transferring the mission points to Evan.


    "Not now" Evan refused politely and left the mission hall and went towards his room.


    "Tomorrow is the sword manship ss of professor Robert although I don''t need to learn Sword manship now because I have enough power to protect myself even without a sword, I should at least inform him I will note to his ss anymore" Evan mumbled to himself after sitting down on his bed.


    Students of the academy can only skip sses if they are out on a mission or doing a dungeon raid, if they are not out on a mission or doing something important they can''t skip sses at the academy.


    Evan was able to skip sses this week because he was out on a mission and it is the first time since he joined the academy that he skipped sses.


    Previously Evan can''t ept the mission from mission hall because of his low strength so he never skipped a ss before.


    "Let''s advance to E+ rank" Evan said and sat up crossed legs while taking out cores that he got after killing bandits.

 Chapter 37 Advancing To E+ Rank

    ?Evan took out a core and used a little mana to refine it. When Evan used his mana to refine the core its energy rushed toward his prime core and was absorbed by it.


    Evan continued to refine one core after another since he was refining cores using his mana he wasn''t able to absorb one hundred percent power of the core.


    With each core that Evan absorbed he felt a little stronger and his prime core slowly started to move towards E+ rank.


    There were around twenty D-rank cores that Evan got from David''s storage ring.


    When Evan absorbed the sixteenth core suddenly his prime core started to rotate and the mana from the surroundings started to rush toward him.


    His prime core greedily absorbed the surrounding mana and Evan felt his power slowly increasing.


    Evan also noticed that his prime core was absorbing less mana than his monarch core while advancing.


    Evan still remembered when his monarch core advanced a mana vortex was formed near him because of how much mana his monarch core absorbed while advancing.


    After one minute his prime core stopped rotating and mana from the surrounding also stopped rushing toward him.


    Suddenly Evan felt a new wave of energy spreading all over his body and his power increased by another level.


    Evan looked at his hand and closed his fist, the air around his fist trembled because of his sheer strength, when Evan saw this a smile appeared on his face.


    Evan opened his status window and looked at it.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: E+


    Monarch core rank: D


    Strength: E+


    Agility: E+


    Mana: E+


    Stamina: E+


    Intelligence: E+


    Luck: C


    Charm: C+


    Skill:- Shadow Walk, Haste, Shadow Bullet


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    title:???


    Job:- None


    His prime core advanced to E+ rank, his luck be C and even his charm increased to C+ rank.


    After confirming his status Evan closed his status window and put away the remaining cores because they were not enough to advance his prime core to D rank.


    "If I have enough cores I can advance to the next rank without any problem, I don''t have to stabilize my core like other people after advancing to next rank" Evan mumbled with a smile when he remembered another perk of his monarch core.


    After advancing to the next rank people have to stabilize their core before they can once again absorb the energy from the core, if they absorb more energy without stabilizing their core there is a high chance that their prime core will break apart.


    Evan never paid much attention to how people advanced their ranks before since he wasn''t able to advance because of his shadow physique.


    But now that he also started to advance using cores Evan suddenly found it weird that many hunters were stuck in the same rank for quite a long time, can''t they just use more cores and advance their rank as much as they like.


    When Evan looked on the inte about this issue he finally found hunters have to stabilize their prime core after advancing to the next rank.


    How much time it takes to stabilize the core depends on the potential of the hunter, some people stabilize their core in a few days while some can take months.


    There are even hunters who can''t stabilize their cores for a lifetime after reaching to a certain rank because they don''t have the potential to advance to the next rank.


    When Evan found out about all this he was shocked because his prime core never destabilize even though he advanced from F rank to E+ rank in just mere days.


    Unlike other hunters, he advanced three times in just mere days and his prime core is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Evan was confused why he don''t need to stabilize his core after advancing. In the end when Evan didn''t find anything he thought it must be another effect of his monarch core.


    ''If I am not wrong I don''t have to stabilize my prime core as long as my monarch core''s rank is higher than my prime core'' Evan thought after seeing how his prime core ispletely stable even after reaching E+ rank.


    "I will collect more cores and after advancing my prime core to D rank I can once again start advancing my monarch core" Evan said out loud while thinking about his monarch core.


    "I can''t wait to see what will happen when my monarch core will advance to C rank, will I get any ss from my monarch core?, if I do get a ss from my monarch core then what will happen when my prime core will advance to C rank" just thinking about the possibility what will happen when his both cores will advance to C rank Evan can''t help but want to collect enough cores right now and advance to C rank.


    "I have to sell the things I got from David''s storage ring, my bank ount is almost empty" Evan said after remembering the bnce in his bank ount.


    Evan has one barrier crystal, one ck device, and some other things that he found in David''s storage ring. Along with those things Evan was nning to sell the storage ring that he got from David and some E-rank cores that he collected during his mission.


    Evan is not going to absorb the energy from E-rank cores because even after absorbing energy from E-rank cores he knew his prime core will barely able to move forward since it is already E+ rank.


    So instead of wasting those E-rank cores by absorbing them, he decided to sell them and earn some money.


    "I also have to prepare for the practical exam since it''s the first time I am going to take this exam" Evan rubbed his temples just by thinking how many things he have to do.


    "Let''s see what will happen in sses tomorrow I don''t even know what am I supposed to do in practical exams hopefully I will get some information tomorrow".

 Chapter 38 Who Is This Guy

    ?"If my charm continues to improve like this I think I will soon be mister world" Evan said while rubbing his chin, Evan was standing before the mirror bare chest and his perfect body was on full disy, his jet ck hairs were little wet indicating that he just took a bath, if any girl sees him right now they will definitely get charmed by his devilish handsome look.


    "It''s been a while since Ist went into the ss" Evan said while wearing a ck shirt that matched with his jet-ck hair and deep ck eyes.


    Evan came out from his dorm room and left the boy''s dormitory, after leaving the boy''s dormitory Evan went towards his ssroom.


    "Hey did you hear what happenedst night?" while walking Evan heard some students who were talking among themselves.


    "What happened?" asked another student.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not but I heard that trash Evan challenged Mike for a duel next Friday"


    "Of course, it''s not true how can that trash who is even afraid to enter a dungeon can challenge Mike"


    "But I heard some students were talking about it, and apparently some time ago when Mike tried to pick a fight with him he even insulted Mike and his gang"


    "Hey, look at this video" suddenly one of the students showed a video to other students that was being viral in the hunter academy student''s chat group.


    "Holy crap who is this guy" the student who was talking about Evan''s challenge a moment ago asked.


    "Hepletely crushed Lucas with just a p"


    "Isn''t this guy looks like Evan" another student said after seeing the face of the guy who pped Lucas.


    "Don''t jock around although he looks like him there is no way he is that guy, he looks more handsome and clearly he is at least C rank hunter if not above there is no way that trash can reach C rank".


    "Can''t you guys see he attacked Lucas when he was not paying attention it''s clear that if Lucas was not careless he would have easily dodged that attack".


    ''Who is this bastard who spread the video '' Evan thought in annoyness because he knew he will not be able to attend the ss peacefully.


    ''I just hope no one wille to bother me'' Evan thought when he arrived near his ssroom.


    Since the ss was about to start most of the students were already present, when Evan entered the ssroom students looked at him and were stunned to see a new student because most of the students didn''t recognize Evan.


    "Isn''t the same guy who pped Lucas in the video?"


    "Why he is in our ss?"


    "He looks like that trash Evan don''t you think?"


    ''He bes more strong'' James who was also present in ss thought when he saw Evan.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''He changed once again'' Valery who was also present in the ss raised an eyebrow after seeing Evan, she saw him some days ago when Mike was picking a fight with him and was surprised when she saw how he changedpletely.


    Evan already expected this kind of reaction since he also know his look changedpletely after he got his monarch''s core so, he ignored them and went towards his seat at the back of the ss where he usually sit.


    "Holy shit, that guy is really Evan he sat at the same seat where he usually sat"


    "Did he do stic surgery or something".


    ''It''s really annoying'' Evan thought when he saw how all students were looking at him.


    Mike and his gang were also present in ss and they were staring daggers at him like they just want to rip him apart.


    Evan ignored everything and started to browse the Inte.


    After five minutes the professor finally came into ss and Evan sighed in relief when students stopped looking at him.


    "Alright stop talking" professor Elena said after entering the ss.


    Elena looked around twenty-five years old, she has long ck hair light green eyes and she was wearing a knee-length skirt. She teaches students about the theory of monsters and most of the things that they need to know while facing monsters.


    Elena looked around the ss and when she saw Evan her eyes stopped on him for a moment but she didn''t say anything.


    "Today I will teach you about the weaknesses of different types of monsters, it''s important to know about the weaknesses of the monsters while facing them because it gets easy to kill a monster if you know its weakness'''' Elena said and started the ss.


    She touched the screen that was present in ss and an image of a snow-white tiger with deep blue eyes appeared on the screen.


    " As you all know it''s a frost tiger one of the mostmon and at the same time dangerous monster that you can find in an icy environment. If you fight against it in an icy environment it will be very dangerous for you but if you know its weakness you can defeat it more easily" Elena said after showing the picture.


    "Anyone knows how to deal with this monster properly" Elena asked while looking at the students, some students raised their hands, Evan was also among them since during these two years he can''t take any practical exam because of his low strength, he basically memorized most of the theory about monsters.


    Elena looked around the ss and pointed at a short hair boy, when the boy saw Elena was pointing at him he stood up and started to tell about the weaknesses of the frost tiger.


    ''I should ask about the practical exam after the ss end'' Evan thought with a bored look because he already knew most of the things that Elena was teaching.


    "Alright, that''s it for today remember to revise what you learn today" Elena said after her ss ended and left the ss.


    Evan quickly stood up to go after Elena since he wanted to ask about the practical exam.


    Just as Evan stood up to go after Elena someone came before him and said "Oy, trash did you go through stic surgery or something?"

 Chapter 39 Tournament Between Academies (Part 1)

    ?Evan looked at the person who stopped him and saw a 180cm tall boy standing before him.


    "What do you want Rio?" Evan asked while looking at the boy.


    Rio has brown spiky hair and his build is simr to Evan''s.


    "What can a trash like you can give me, I am just curious what happened to you and why your look changed this much in just one week" Rio said while putting one of his hand on Evan''s shoulder.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you what happened to me" Evan said in an indifferent voice while removing Rio''s hand from his shoulder "and don''t try to touch me again I am sick of people who always try to grab my cor or touch me without any reason".


    Rio looked at Evan closely and seeing his indifferent expression before him he suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Looks like rumors are true, you really grow some backbone" Rio said whileughing, but he suddenly stoppedughing and said to Evan in a cold voice "although it''s good to show courage you should k.." Rio wasn''t able to finish what he was saying when Evan grabbed him by the throat.


    After grabbing Rio''s throat Evan lifted him up from the ground and said "I don''t care what you want to say so spare me your bullshit, and don''t try to bother me anymore".


    Rio tried to free himself from Evan''s clutches but found to his horror that no matter how much he tries he can''t free himself from Evan''s grasp.


    When Rio tried to free himself he felt like he is a kid, who is trying to free himself from an adult.


    "If you got any problem with me you can also challenge me on Friday with that trash, but if you try to bother me again I will make sure that you regret not listening to my advice" Evan clutched the throat of Rio with even more strength and his face turn purple because of theck of oxygen.


    Tears started toe out from Rio''s eyes and he tried to speak something but because of how tightly Evan was holding his throat he wasn''t able to say anything.


    "That''s enough you should let him go now" Valery came near Evan and said to him after seeing Rio''s condition.


    Evan also didn''t want to waste his time anymore since he wanted to ask about the practical exam from professor Elena so he freed Rio.


    When Evan freed Rio he fell to the floor of the academy while grasping for air his face was full of horror and his whole body was shaking.


    After freeing Rio, Evan didn''t even look at him and quickly left the ssroom.


    "Is he really that weakling Evan?" one of the students finally spoke when Evan left the ssroom.


    "How the hell he be this strong in just a single week?"


    "Was that guy hiding his strength all along?" a student said while looking at Rio who was still gasping for air.


    "Now I can''t wait to see his fight against Mike on Friday" a student said and everyone looked at Mike who was sweating buckets while looking at the condition of Rio.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''I hope no one will bother me from now on after seeing this'' Evan thought while quickly moving towards the staff room to catch up with professor Elena.


    "Professor Elena" since Evan didn''t waste too much time with Rio he was quickly able to catch up with professor Elena.


    Elena looked back after hearing Evan''s voice and saw himing towards her with hurried steps.


    "Professor, I wanted to ask you something?" Evan said aftering near Elena.


    "You want to know about the practical exam right?" Elena said with a smile on her face.


    Evan was taken aback after hearing this and asked with a surprised expression "how do you know this?".


    "Just after seeing you in ss I understood that you somehow solved the problem of your physique, and now that you can improve your power just like other hunters I can guess that you will be taking practical exams with other students" Elena said after seeing the surprised face of Evan.


    Hearing Elena, Evan nodded and said "you are right I also want to participate in the practical exam this time".


    "Let''s go to my office since it will take some time to exin everything to you, the practical exam this time is special" Elena said and once again started walking towards her office.


    Evan was not surprised that Elena know about his physique because most of the professors who taught Evan during his academy life know about his physique.


    In order to not participate in practical exams students have to give a proper reason and since Evan missed the practical exam each year he had to tell about his physique to the professor each year.


    Evan already prepared a good story about how he solved the problem of his physique so he was not afraid that someone else will find out about his shadow monarch physique.


    "Take a sit" Elena said to Evan after they enter her office.


    "Can you first tell me how you solved the problem of your physique?" Elena asked Evan after he sat down.


    "It happenedst Sunday when I entered the shadow kingdom dungeon.." Evan started to tell her a fake story that he createdst night.


    Evan told her that he entered the shadow kingdom dungeon and used an invisibility potion to hunt some D-rank shadow monsters. Everything went ording to his n and he sessfully killed ten D-rank monsters before the effect of the invisibility potion ended and got three cores from those ten monsters.


    "When I absorbed those three shadow cores, I advanced from F rank to F+ rank and I felt my physique changed somehow after I advanced to F+ rank.." Evan continues to tell Elena his fake story.


    "So after advancing F+ rank when you tried to absorb cores once again you found you can now absorb the cores just like everyone right? " Elena asked after Evan told his fake story.


    "Yes" Evan said while praying inwardly that Elena will believe in his fake story.

 Chapter 40 Tournament Between Academies (Part 2)

    ?"What the hell you were thinking when you enter a D-rank dungeon alone?" Elena asked Evan while ring at him.


    "I was thinking about getting cores" Evan said whileughing nervously.


    "You want me to beat you up?" Elena said while smacking the head of Evan. It''s been ten minutes since Evan finished telling his fake story and Elena is lecturing him for entering a D-rank dungeon alone while he was just an F-rank hunter.


    "I was just joking and I enter the dungeon because I had no other choice, I can''t always be stuck at F rank" Evan said while rubbing his head.


    "I know what you are talking about but still didn''t I tell you before you can be a theory professor in the academy even if you are not a high-rank hunter, with your knowledge of beasts it would have been very easy for you to be a professor here" Elena said.


    "I know but I did not want to be a professor that''s why I enter the dungeon" Evan said while shaking his head because he never wanted to be a professor.


    "Forget it I am d you didn''t die there and even solved the problem of your physique" Elena said after hearing Evan.


    ''Actually, I almost died there'' Evan said In his mind remembering how that bat almost killed him.


    "The practical exam will be held next month, I can''t tell you details about the exam because the staff is still discussing what kind of test we should give you guys".


    "But one thing is for sure you will have to work in a team to clear this exam, since this is yourst year and after graduation, you will be an official hunter, you will have to work with other hunters asionally so you can think of it as a training for working in a team" Elena said and looked at Evan whose eyes were twitching after hearing the word team.


    Elena ignored him and continued "Don''t worry too much there will only be one person in your team and you don''t have to find your teammate by yourself because the teams will be created randomly by the lucky draw".


    After saying this Elena looked at Evan and said "I know it will be your first time working with someone, but try your best to perform good because ''the all hunter academy tournament'' will be held in four months and the result of your exam will greatly affect who will represent the Astrate academy in the tournament".


    "Ipletely forget about the tournament" Evan said when he heard Elena.


    The all hunter academy tournament is thepetition between the six major hunter academies.


    Six major hunter academies including Astrate hunter academy will take part in this tournament.


    This tournament is held every year and the students of different academies willpete against each other.


    Only the students who are in their final year will take part in thispetition and since this is Evan''sst year he also has a chance to take part in this tournament.


    The winner of the tournament will receive excellent rewards and if Evan remembered correctlyst year Astrate academy came in third ce in this tournament.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Only five students from each academy can take part in this tournament and since you just recovered it will be hard for you topete for a position but try your best" Elena said to Evan.


    Evan nodded and asked "do you know why the sword ss was canceled today?"


    While telling his fake story Evan received a message that there will be no sword sses for the time being, although he was nning to stop going to sword sses, he was still curious why the ss was suddenly canceled.


    " There have been some dungeon outbreaks recently and professor Robert is currently working with hunters to surpass these dungeon outbreaks so I don''t think there will be sword sses for the time being".


    "Also don''t go into dungeons for some time because it''s strange that many dungeon outbreaks happen at the same time" Elena said to Evan in a serious voice.


    "Alright I will keep that in mind" Evan said and stood up "Thanks for telling me about the exam and tournament".


    "Don''t worry about it, just do your best in the uing exam".


    "I will" Evan said and left the office.


    "Now that I don''t have anything else to do I should go and sell everything that I got from myst mission" Evan mumbled and left the academy.


    Evan took a taxi and went towards the city za where he can sell most of the things at a reasonable price.


    ''I will finally be rich after working like a fool for all those years'' Evan thought while dreaming about the money he will receive after selling everything.


    ''I know about the price of most of the things but I don''t know how much I will get for that barrier crystal and ck device since those two are not new''.


    Soon Evan reached at city za, he paid the taxi bill and went inside the building of the city za.


    "Now where should I go, I have so many different kinds of things that I want to sell" Evan mumbled aftering inside the building.


    Evan wants to sell cores, a storage ring, a crystal barrier, a ck device, and even the corpse of the ck ogre that he stored inside his shadow using his skill.


    Evan was most surprised by the fact that time stopped for the things that he store inside his shadow. This was great news for Evan since he can store the corpses of monsters for a long time after killing them.


    Suddenly Evan saw a guy in a staff dressing towards him but just by looking at the face of the man Evan was sure that this guy is a viin.

 Chapter 41 Sorry I Prefer Woman

    ?The man who wasing towards Evan had narrow eyes, his ears were folded a little and he had a strange goat mustache, his beard was also trimmer in an irregr way and just from his face, Evan was sure that this guy is up to no good.


    If Evan had to describe the man in a wuxia novel style he would say "from his folded ears it looks like this guy sold his master after poisoning him, narrow eyes that are eager to peep at his junior sister who is about to take bath, goat mustache that he is rubbing while watching his senior brother who is being eaten by some ants, strange beard trimmed in an irregr way by his junior brother when he was in histe years".


    "How can I help you sir?" while Evan was evaluating the man in a strange way the man came near him and asked politely.


    "How can you do this to your own master?" Evan asked absent-mindedly while still immense in his strange thoughts.


    "Master? What master?" the man asked in a baffled voice after hearing Evan.


    "Huh!" Evan came out from his thoughts after hearing the baffled voice of the man and saw he was looking at him strangely only now Evan realized he spoke out his mind loud cough* Evan coughed to change the topic and said "nothing I was just asking I want to sell different things so where should I go".


    Although the suspicious-looking innocent man thought Evan was looking at him strangely he still nodded and said "can you tell me what you want to sell?"


    Hearing the man Evan was hesitant a little because of the suspicious-looking face of the man but since he can tell that man was just a normal human he was sure that this man won''t be able to do anything to him.


    Evan told everything that he wanted to sell after hearing what Evan wanted to sell the man nodded and said "alright pleasee with me I don''t know much about these items so please wait In the waiting room for some time I will quickly inform someone, who wille to attend you"


    Evan nodded and followed the man, while following the man Evan realized the man is quite polite and seems to care about the customers it was just his face that make him suspicious.


    ''I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance'' Evan thought when he remembered how he created a strange picture of the man just because his face is quite strange.


    ''If the face of this guy is not like this I am sure with his manners and way he spoke with customers he could have easily be a manager of this ce'' Evan thought and looked at the man with eyes filled with pity.


    When the man saw how Evan was looking at him he made a weird face and said while coughing "sir, although you are quite handsome I still prefer women".


    Evan who was looking at the man with eyes filled with pity almost fell to the ground he looked at the man with his eyes wide open and asked "what the hell are you talking about?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The way you are looking at me, with your eyes full of affection I am too familiar with this look most of the customers that I handle here give me the same look filled with affection. What can I do I know I was born with this face that attracts everyone who looks at me but I can''t let you have me since I prefer women" the man said with an apologetical smile like confronting Evan for being rejected by him.


    ''Is this guy gone senile? Evan was speechless after hearing what the man said,'' ''I am looking at him with pity-filled eyes and this crazy bastard saying don''t look at him with affection-filled eyes'' the more Evan looked at the apologitcal smile of the man the higher his blood pressure rose.


    Evan took out hisher steel sword and said "crazy bastard if you say anything else I swear I will kill".


    When the man saw Evan taking out his sword he was scared shitless he quickly backed away and nodded while looking at Evan with wronged expression.


    When Evan saw the wronged expression on the strange face of the man he tried his best not to behead him on the spot.


    "Just lead the way to the waiting room and bring the person who will inspect the things I want to sell" Evan said while taking a deep breath to calm down.


    The man nodded his head obediently and started walking towards the waiting room.


    ''Did my rejection hit him too hard'' the man thought while leading the way, ''I should apologize to him properlyter I don''t want him tomit suicide because I rejected him''.


    Evan was regretting his decision for showing pity for this bastard but how can he know this suspicious-looking innocent man will have a twisted mind ''I swear I am not going to look at anyone with pity, who knows when I wille across another lunatic'' Evan swore and promised himself to never look at another human with pity.


    "Please wait here for some time someone wille to assist you soon" the man said to Evan in an awkward tone after they reached the waiting room.


    Evan went inside the room and sat on the expensive-looking sofa, the man didn''t enter the room and said "I will send someone quickly" after saying this the man closed the door and left.


    Evan sighed in relief when the lunatic left him alone but suddenly the door opened a little and he heard the voice of the man "I know it''s hard to ovee a rejection but I am sure with your handsome face you will be able to find someone better than me".


    Evan almost coughed out two liters of his blood when he heard what the man said "I swear if this guy appeared before me I will kill him".

 Chapter 42 Earning A Fortune

    ?Five minutes after the lunatic left the door of the waiting room opened once again and a man entered the room.


    The man was wearing a neat ck suit and looked in his mid-thirties and Evan was d his face doesn''t look like someone who sold his sector.


    "Hello, thanks for waiting I am Ron" the man introduced himself while extending his hand for a handshake.


    "I am Evan" Evan shook his hand and nodded.


    "Dn told me you want to sell some equipments, cores, and the body of the ck ogre," Ron said and sat down in front of Evan.


    "Yes" Evan said and took out thirteen E-rank cores, a storage ring that he got from David, barrier crystal, and the ck device that bandits used along with these things Evan also took out an E-rank sword and armor that he found in David''s storage ring.


    "You have some interesting things" Ron said when he saw the barrier crystal and the ck device.


    Ron picked up the barrier crystal and inspected it closely after checking it for one minute he put down the barrier crystal and picked up the ck device while saying.


    "Seeing you have both barrier crystal and interference device you must have gotten these things from bandits since they asionally use these two things to attack people in wildernesses" Ron said while looking at the ck device.


    Evan did not say anything after hearing Ron and just looked at him wondering how much he will offer him for these things.


    "Although these things are in good condition their model is quite old, there are better barrier crystals and interference devices avable in the market" Ron said after checking the barrier crystal and ck device.


    ''Don''t beat around the bush and just tell me can I be a rich young master or not'' Evan shouted inside his mind after hearing Ron.


    "I can offer you two hundred thousand credits for barrier crystal and one hundred thousand credits for interference device" Ron said calmly while looking at Evan.


    Evan''s facial expression did not change after hearing Ron but his heart was beating furiously just after hearing how much he will get ''I can finally say goodbye to cup noodles now this young master will only eat expensive meat every day''.


    "Can you tell me how much the new barrier crystal and an interference device cost?" Evan asked not showing his happiness.


    "The model of these devices is quite old so these things don''t cost much. A new barrier crystal cost around three hundred thousand credits and an interference device cost around one hundred and fifty thousand credits" Ron said honestly without hiding anything.


    ''Don''t cost much the money sense of this guy ispletely twisted'' Evan thought when he heard the price of new devices.


    After hearing Ron, Evan was satisfied with the price Ron was giving him so he nodded.


    When Evan epted the price Ron looked at other things and said "for these E rank cores I can give you ten thousand credits each, forty thousand for storage ring, twelve thousand for this armor, and eight thousand for sword so that will be one hundred and ny thousand credits".


    Evan gulped down audibly just after hearing how much money he was getting.


    "Didn''t you say you also have the body of a ck ogre?" Ron asked Evan since the body of a ck ogre is quite rare.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan nodded and tapped his foot on the ground suddenly Ron saw the body of a ck ogre start to emerge from the ground.


    "What a cool skill you can store monster''s bodies inside the ground" Ron said when he saw how a body suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Evan didn''t say anything and just waited to hear how much he will get for this body.


    Ron inspected the body of the ck ogre and was pleased to find out the body was in excellent condition because Evan killed it cleanly by destroying its brain using a shadow bullet.


    "The condition of the body is excellent I can offer you thirty thousand credits for this body" Ron said after checking the body.


    Evan was more than happy to sell ck ogre at thirty thousand credits so he nodded.


    "Alright just wait a moment" Ron said and calcted the entire sum.


    After a minute Evan left the waiting room while looking at his phone which was showing the bnce of his bank.


    "Finally I can say goodbye to being poor" Evan said and instead of leaving the city za, he went to the sixth floor of the za.


    ''Professor Elena said not to enter the dungeon for some time, but I need cores to improve my power I can''t wait until the situation with dungeons is solved'' Evan thought and arrived at the sixth floor of the academy.


    Since Evan can''t go to the dungeon to gather cores he decided to hunt monsters in the wilderness but he need something to travel faster in the wilderness which is why he came to the sixth floor of the za.


    Evan came to the reception on the sixth floor and said "I want a C-rank hoverboard"


    The receptionist nodded and tapped at the table in front of him and a holographic screen appeared before Evan showing him different kinds of hoverboards.


    "These are the designs that are avable in C rank hoverboards please choose one" the receptionist said to Evan after showing him the holographic screen.


    Evan didn''t care much about the design and chose a navy blue hoverboard, soon a staff member brought the hoover border Evan selected.


    Evan checked the hoverboard and nodded in satisfaction.


    "How much is this?"


    "It will be one hundred and eighty thousand credits".


    Although Evan''s heart bleed when he heard the price he still purchased the hoverboard because he will be using this thing for a long time.


    "Now that I have a hoverboard, I can easily move faster in the wilderness and search for monsters" Evan mumbled to himself after leaving the city za.

 Chapter 43 Going Out From The City

    ?''Since tomorrow is Sunday and I don''t have to attend any ss, I should leave for the wilderness now so that I can hunt for today and tomorrow'' Evan thought aftering out from the city za.


    Since Evan decided to hunt the monsters in the wilderness he did not wait and took a taxi and went towards the city entrance. He already has everything that he needs in the wilderness since he recently finished his mission.


    Evan did not use his hoverboard in the city because he never used a hoverboard before and he was sure that if he use it in the city for the first time he will definitely crash against someone.


    ''I will practice with this hoverboard in the wilderness''.


    After reaching the city gate Evan exit the taxi and paid the bill.


    Evan went towards the city gate where two C+ rank guards were stationed.


    When Evan reached near guards he showed them his hunter card and easily left the city. Instead of going on the trade route from which merchants and other people travel in the wilderness, Evan was nning to go deeper into the wilderness so he can hunt more monsters.


    Aftering out of the city Evan took out his hoverboard and stood up on it, after standing up on the hoverboard Evan channeled a little mana in it and the hoverboard started to lift upwards.


    When the hoverboard reached three meters high from the ground Evan stopped channeling his mana in the hoverboard and it stopped going upwards.


    Evan willed the hoverboard to move forward and suddenly the hoverboard moved forward like a bullet.


    "Holy mother stop" Evan shouted in a scared voice when the hoverboard moved forward at the speed of around one hundred and fifty kilometers per hour.


    When Evan shouted the hoverboard suddenly stopped, and Evan received a backsh because of how abruptly the hoverboard stopped, luckily because of the safety mechanisms of the hoverboard he didn''t fall down from it.


    "Pukkk!"


    Unfortunately, he still spits out his breakfast because of the sudden bacsh, and his head was spinning.


    "Damm, it''s harder than I thought" Evan muttered while massaging his head, he never thought that he won''t be able to control the speed of the hoverboard.


    Evan had to spend two hours before he was finally able to ride his hoverboard properly.


    "I heard kids use these hoverboards in this world instead of the bicycles are those kids some kind of lunatics how can they ride something so dangerous" Evan muttered when he was finally able to control the hoverboard. His face was pale and his hairs were messy after he was done learning how to ride a hoverboard.


    "Let''s forget about them, now that I can ride this bad boy properly I can finally move deeper into the wilderness".


    After confirming that he was going in the opposite direction of the trade route Evan finally set off to kill some monsters and get cores.


    Since Evan is going deeper into the wilderness there is a chance that he can encounter monsters who are above D rank because the association only cleans the area around the trade route.


    If Evan went too deep into the wilderness there is no guarantee that he will be able toe out safely, that is why although Evan was going in the opposite direction of the trade route he wasn''t nning to go too deeper into the wilderness.


    Another reason Evan decided to go in the opposite direction of the trade route was that he will have an easier time finding monsters if he go in the opposite direction of the trade route.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan traveled for two hours on his hoverboard and was now around one hundred kilometers deeper into the wilderness.


    During these two hours, Evan saw some E-rank monsters but he ignored them because E-rank cores can''t help him much so he didn''t waste his time on them.


    Suddenly Evan stopped his hoverboard when he saw two three meters tall bears in front of him both bears were covered in light brown fur and were releasing the aura of D+ rank.


    "Finely some useful monsters" Evan said when he saw the bears, he put away his hoverboard in his storage ring and went towards the bears on his foot.


    ''Now that my prime core is E+ rank and my monarch core is D rank I should be able to easily kill any monster who is below C rank'' Evan thought and arrived near bears.


    Roar!!! Roar!!!


    Both bears roared when they saw Evan and like an enraged bull charged toward him.


    Evan also took out hisher steel sword and shot toward both bears without any fear, while charging towards bears Evan used haste skill and appeared before one of the charging bears like a ghost.


    The bear who was charging towards Evan was startled when, Evan suddenly appeared before it, but even before it can do anything Evan closed his fist and with a warcry threw a punch at the face of the bear.


    Evan wanted to test his physical strength after his prime core advanced to E+ rank, he knew that a normal E+ rank hunter will never be able to harm this bear with only his physical strength.


    Evan knew that his body is far stronger than any D+ rank hunter because of his monarch core, but he wanted to know can he fight against this D+ rank bear with just his physical strength who is famous for its physical strength.


    Evan used mana to enhance the strength of his punch and like a rocket, his punchnded in the face of the bear.


    Boom!!


    Roar!!!


    A small explosion happened when Evan''s punchnded in the face of the bear.


    The bear roared in pain when Evan''s punchnded on its face.


    The momentum that the bear created while running towards Evanpletely disappeared and it took three steps back while roaring in pain, the nose of the bear was broken and its face was dyed red because of the blood that wasing out from its nose.


    "Hahaha" Evan burst intoughter when he saw the result of his punch because he was sure that even a C-rank hunter can''t stop this bear with just a single punch.


    The second bear also stopped running and was looking at Evan with its eyes wide open like it was looking at a monster.


    "Now, don''t look at me like this because I am only getting started" Evan said to the bear with a wide smile when he saw the shocked face of the bear.


    When the bear saw the smile of Evan a chill run down its spine and it finally realizes the human in front of it is not someone it can mess with.

 Chapter 44 Fighting C Rank Monster (Part 1)

    ?Thud!!!


    With a loud sound a three meters tall brown bear fell to the ground motionless there were many wounds on the body of the bear but the most noticeable was the wound on its head.


    There was a hole at the head of the bear like a bullet pierced through all way to its brain and even before it can do anything it was already dead.


    "I thought I will be able to kill this bear with just my physical strength" Evan said while looking at the body of the dead bear.


    Evan turned around and saw another bear who was also lying motionless on the ground but unlike the previous bear, there were many sword wounds on the body of this bear.


    At first, Evan tried to kill both bears just by using his physical strength and he fought with them like a barbarian but because there were two bears he wasn''t able to fight properly with them.


    Atst, Evan decided to kill one bear with his sword and fight against the second bear with just physical strength.


    After killing one bear with sword Evan once again fought with his bare fist and surprisingly he was able to fight against the bear on even ground although it was a D+ rank bear who was even stronger than some C rank hunters when ite to physical strength.


    Evan was also surprised when he find out how much his physical strength increased because of his monarch core, but even though he was able to fight against the bear with his physical strength and was able to evade its attack because of his high agility he still wasn''t able to fatally wound the bear with just his physical strength.


    The vitality of the bear was quite high so even though it was taking damage while fighting against Evan it was not enough to kill it, in the end, Evan used a shadow bullet and killed the bear with it.


    Because his prime core advanced to E+ rank the power of his shadow bullet also increased quite a lot and he even used quite a lot of mana to create that bullet so he was able to one-shot the bear.


    "Maybe after my monarch core will advance to C rank I will be able to blow up the head of this kind of monsters with just a single punch" Evan said out loud when he remembered how in some novels that he read in past life, some people can blow up the entire body of monsters with just single punch.


    "Damm! I really want to turn the bodies of the monsters in meat paste with just a single punch" Evan shouted and started to look for cores.


    Lucky for Evan he found one D+ rank core from the bear he killed using the shadow bullet.


    After taking the cores Evan didn''t leave to look for monsters instead he used the body of the bear as bait and spilled its blood all around the area.


    After spilling the blood of the bears Evan climbed up a tree and waited for monsters toe here after smelling the blood.


    Soon the smell of the blood spread all around the area and Evan waited for monsters toe near his location after smelling the blood.


    ******


    Swish!!!


    Evan swung his sword and the head of a horse-like monster dropped to the ground.


    After killing the monster Evan quickly looked for the core.


    "Tch" Evan clicked his tongue in irritation when he didn''t find any core from the horse-type monster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After seeing there was no core Evan once again walked towards the tree and climbed up on it.


    Evan looked around him and now along with the bodies of two bears, there were around fifteen more bodies of the D and D+ rank monsters.


    It has been three hours since Evan killed the bears and in these three hours around fifteen monsters came near the location where he was waiting for them.


    After killing those fifteen monsters Evan received three D-rank cores and two D+ rank cores.


    How!!!


    Suddenly Evan heard the howl of a wolf, and a predatory smile appeared on his face.


    "Another one ising" Evan said while waiting above the tree.


    Soon Evan saw a wolfing towards the many corpses while drooling like a hungry beast, soon the wolf came near the body of an ape-like monster and started munching it.


    The wolf was two meters tall and was covered in dark ck fur, and when Evan saw the wolf he instinctively felt shadow power near it, which means the wolf was a shadow-type monster.


    "Good my prime core will advance even faster if I absorb the power of a shadow core".


    Evan said and was about toe down from the tree to kill the wolf when he saw two more wolvese out from the bushes and went towards the bodies of monsters to eat them.


    Evan was more than happy when he saw two more shadow wolves, but before he can think anything else Evan felt another presence approaching his location.


    Suddenly another wolf who looks simr to the previous three wolves came from the bushes, the only difference was that this wolf was three meters tall and its aura was stronger than the previous three wolves.


    When Evan saw this wolf he stopped climbing down from the tree and his eyes opened wide.


    "C rank monster" Evan muttered in low voice and gulp down his saliva.


    "How the hell it came here I am still in the outer zone of the wilderness where you don''t find C rank monster" Evan cursed his luck when he saw the c rank monster.


    Evan was not sure about killing a C-rank monster because just like how humans get a ss after reaching at C rank, monsters abilities also increased when they reach at C rank.


    Evan was sure that he is physically stronger than this C-rank wolf but he was still not sure in defeating this wolf because C rank ispletely different from all previous ranks.


    ''I shouldn''t take the risk and just leave from here'' Evan thought when he saw the wolf because there was no reason in risking his life. Evan just has to wait for some time and he will easily be able to kill these kinds of monsters.


    Just as Evan thought about retreating the C rank wolf who just came looked at the tree he was hiding and slowly started to move towards him.


    '' Well Fu*k'' Evan cursed when he saw the wolf wasing towards him.

 Chapter 45 Fighting C Rank Monster (Part 2)

    ?''Don''t tell me this guy noticed me'' Evan thought while looking at the three meters tall C rank wolf who wasing towards him.


    But the wolf stopped when it was twenty meters away from the tree on which Evan was hiding, but even before Evan can sigh in relief he saw the wolf open its mouth wide and shot a dark energy ball toward the tree he was hiding.


    ''Damm! my shity luck'' Evan cursed his luck that already reached C rank and jumped down from the tree.


    Boom!!!


    The energy ball exploded after hitting the tree and with a loud explosion, the high tree fell down to the ground.


    Thump!!!!


    A loud sound was heard in the surrounding area when the tree fell down to the ground but the C rank wolf ignored everything and looked at Evan who just jumped down from the tree.


    Howl!!!


    The C rank wolf howled and like it was some kind of order, the three shadow wolves who came earlier stopped munching the corpses of monsters and started to walk towards Evan.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the C rank wolf didn''t attack at him immediately instead ordered other D+ rank wolves to attack him.


    Evan''s face turned ugly when he saw the wolf didn''t attack him immediately because it means this wolf was quite intelligent.


    ''This fuc*er is testing my strength by sending his minions first'' Evan thought when he saw the three shadow wolves who surrounded him.


    Evan be more serious when he realized what the wolf was doing and his alertness increased to the next level.


    Evan was not concerned about the D+ rank wolves because he can kill them easily without any problem, but for some reason, this C rank wolf was giving Evan a very dangerous feeling.


    ''Let''s take care of these small fries first'' Evan took a deep breath and took out hisher steel sword.


    How!!!


    The C rank wolf howled when he saw Evan taking out his sword and all three D+ rank wolves rushed towards Evan at the same time.


    ''Haste'' Evan said and like a ghost appeared before the wolf who wasing from his right side.


    Swish!!!


    Since Evan''s agility was just too fast for a D+ rank wolf it wasn''t able to react and with a horizontal sh Evan cut the body of the wolf in half.


    After killing the wolf Evan did not even wait for a second and charged toward another D+ rank wolf, Evan knew that he had to take advantage of his surprise attack since even the C rank wolf was shocked when it saw the agility of Evan.


    But it was not C rank monster for nothing, just as Evan came before another D+ rank wolf, the eyes of the C rank wolf turned pitch ck


    The hair on Evan''s body stood up and without hesitation, he stopped his attack on the wolf and jumped sideways.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as Evan jumped sideways the shadow of the D+ rank wolf trembled a little and tens of five centimeters long needles came flying at the location where Evan was standing just a moment ago.


    Even before Evan can regain his bnce after jumping sideways the third D+ rank wolf opened its mouth and shot a dark energy ball toward him thatnded just one meter away from him.


    Boom!!!


    ''Sh*t'' Evan cursed when the energy ball exploded near him and his body was sted away because of the explosion.


    Evan''s bodynded four meters away and his body rolled to the ground beforeing to stop.


    Even before Evan can stand up the C rank wolf shot another energy ball toward him and itnded just before his face.


    Boom!!!


    A dust cloud rose and the C rank monster looked at the location where Evan was with a proud face.


    But suddenly the C rank wolf felt something and looked at the D+ rank wolf who shot the energy ball earlier and saw a dark shadow materialize behind him and turned into Evan.


    Swish!!


    Evan shed his sword and the body of the D+ rank wolf was cut in half just like the first one.


    After killing the wolf Evan looked at C rank wolf, most of Evan''s clothes were torn and there were many wounds on his body that were bleeding.


    ''That was dangerous if I hadn''t used shadow walk skill on time I might have died there'' a chill ran down Evan''s spine just thinking about the earlier attack that he faced.


    The C rank wolf was also looking at Evan with a shocked face because it didn''t understand just what kind of trick Evan used to survive from its earlier attack.


    Evan pointed his finger at thest D+ rank wolf and shot a shadow bullet toward the wolf like a rocket, even before the D+ rank wolf can react the bullet pierced through the head of the wolf and destroyed its brain.


    "Now there will be no one who will disturb us" Evan said to C rank wolf after he killed thest D+ rank wolf.


    After seeing how Evan killed its three minions without much trouble the C rank wolf knew that Evan is not going to be an easy opponent.


    But the C rank wolf was still confident that it will be able to take care of Evan because, it can see although Evan evaded the earlier attack he was still injured seriously and will not be able to fight against it with his full capability.


    From the beginning, since the wolf came here and saw so many corpses of monsters it knew that the person who killed them is strong.


    That is why after finding Evan instead of attacking him directly the wolf first sent its three minions to test the strength of Evan and exhaust him as much as possible before it can take care of him easily.


    And now although its three minions were dead it still achieved what it wanted.


    Evan was looking at the wolf with a serious face because he knew this wolf is a cunning bastard and if he let down his guard there is a high chance he will die here.

 Chapter 46 Shadow Energy And A Title (Part 1)

    ?''Haste'' Evan once again used his haste skill and shot towards the C rank wolf who was standing just thirty meters away in front of him.


    Swish!!!


    With the boost of haste skill and his already high agility, he arrived before the wolf in a blink of an eye and shed at the neck of the wolf with hisher steel sword that was covered in light blue mana.


    Although the wolf already saw Evan was fast it was still surprised when Evan suddenly appeared before it.


    But since it already knew Evan''s agility is very fast it was prepared for Evan''s attack.


    Just as Evan''s sword was about toe into the contact with its neck a thin butpletely ck mirror-like sheet materialize before the neck of the wolf.


    When Evan''sher steel sword shed against the thin sheet his eyes opened wide because even with his abnormal strength andher steel sword he wasn''t able to cut through that ck sheet.


    Howl!!!


    When Evan''s attack failed the wolf howled and the sheet that was formed in front of the wolf trembled a bit.


    When Evan saw the sheet trembling all hairs on his body stood up and he remembered what happened when he attacked the D+ rank wolf earlier.


    Evan quickly pulled back his sword and jumped back from the C rank wolf.


    Just as Evan jumped back tens of small ck needless shot towards him from the sheet that materialize in front of C rank wolf.


    ''Shadow walk'' without wasting any time after jumping back Evan used shadow walk and turned into a shadow and disappeared from the ce.


    Evan traveled in shadow form and appeared behind the C rank wolf while pointing one of his fingers at him.


    Since Evan was behind the wolf he obviously targeted a certain ce firing his shadow bullet.


    The C rank wolf felt a chill run down its spine and without hesitation it shifted its position without even looking back from where Evan was attacking.


    Because of its quick reaction, the wolf was sessfully able to evade the bullet that Evan shot at it from behind.


    "Tsk" Evan clicked his tongue when he saw the wolf dodge his bullet.


    Howl!!!


    After dodging the bullet the wolf howled out loud and Evan noticed a slight trembling in its howl like it was shaken by the earlier attack of Evan.


    But Evan didn''t get time to think about it because just as the wolf howled a ck aura appeared around it and Evan felt the wolf be more powerful after the ck aura appeared around it.


    Swish!!!


    Suddenly Evan''s eyes opened wide when the wolf suddenly disappeared from its ce.


    Evan quickly turned around and brought his sword before his face.


    ng!!!


    Just as Evan brought the sword before his face a ck w appeared and shed against his sword.


    "Ahhh" a painful voice came out from Evan''s mouth when he blocked the wolf''s w with his sword, Evan''s arms trembled and he took five steps back because of the impact.


    Evan felt his arms turning numb but even before he can do anything the wolf once again appeared before him, and once again shed at his neck.


    ''Damm it'' Evan can''t help but curse because he wasn''t able to keep up with the agility of the wolf after the ck aura appeared around it.


    Although Evan was using haste skill he was still having a hard time fighting against the wolf.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan once again used his sword to block the attack of the wolf.


    ng!!!


    Evan''s whole body once again trembled but he gritted his teeth and before the wolf can regain its bnce he shot a shadow bullet at the wolf.


    The wolf was caught off guard but it still reacted quickly and tried to move its body to the side.


    The wolf was sessfully able to move its face to the side but since it was so close to Evan the bullet still hit the right shoulder of the wolf.


    Puchii!!


    The bullet pierced through the ck aura of the wolf and dug deeper into its fur.


    It was the first time, the blood of the wolf was spilled but instead of feeling delightful Evan''s face turn ugly because he can see the wolfpletely ignored the injury it received and was looking at him with menacing eyes that suddenly turned pitch ck.


    When Evan saw this he clenched his fist and threw a punch at the face of the wolf, surprisingly the wolf didn''t do anything and let the punch hit it.


    Boom!!!


    Because Evan used mana to increase the strength of his punch the wolf was sted ten meters away from him.


    But even before Evan can celebrate that he somehow avoided the attack of the wolf his body froze at the same ce and no matter how much he tried his body refused to move.


    ''What the hell is happening?'' Evan screamed in his mind when his body suddenly froze, he wasn''t even able to open his mouth to say something like he became a statue.


    Although Evan can''t see since he can''t move his body there were many ck chains all around the body of Evan that bounded him in the same ce.


    Evan didn''t even know when these chains bound his body and why he can''t even open his mouth.


    The wolf who was sted backward because of Evan''s earlier punch stood up and looked at Evan with its menacing eyes that were still pitch ck instead of yellow.


    The nose of the wolf was broken because of Evan''s earlier punch and ck blood wasing out from it, but just from the wolf''s expression, Evan can see that it wasn''t bothered by its broken nose and was looking at him with a sneer on its face.


    After standing up the wolf slowly started to walk toward Evan who was still trying to move his body but failed miserably.


    ''Move damn it'' Evan shouted in his mind and tried to use shadow walk but was shocked when even shadow walk skill didn''t work.


    The wolf slowly close the distance between itself and Evan and didn''t look concerned at all.


    Evan just helplessly watched the wolf close the distance between them and no matter what he do he wasn''t able to free himself.


    ''Will I die here?'' Evan thought while still trying to free himself.


    The wolf reach before Evan and lifted its w to sh at the neck of Evan.


    When Evan saw the wolf lifting its w to kill him his heart started to beat faster ''no way I am going to die here'' just as Evan''s heart started to beat faster his monarch core also started to rotate faster and faster.


    ''My life just changed recently there is no way I am going to die here there are many things I wanted to do'' suddenly his monarch core released a very tiny amount of ck energy.


    Just as his monarch core released the small amount of ck energy the wolf shed its w at the neck of Evan.


    Swish!!!


    Thud!!!


    The wolf''s w came down and with a thud sound a body without a head dropped to the ground lifelessly.

 Chapter 47 Shadow Energy And A Title (Part 2)

    ?Just as the wolf shed its w at Evan who was frozen in his ce, his monarch core released a very small amount of ck energy which was very simr to the energy that is mixed in his mana.


    Just as his monarch core released that dark energy Evan''s entire body trembled and the mana in his body became chaotic.


    Evan''s eyes shined in ominous ck color and he felt time slowed down around him.


    He saw as the w of the wolfing towards his neck in slow motion.


    While the w of the wolf wasing towards him In slow motion, Evan tried to move his body, and was able to move without any problem.


    Evan came to the side of the wolf who was still shing its w where Evan was frozen, it was like the wolf didn''t realize Evan moved away from his location.


    In reality, it was not that the time slowed down or the wolf didn''t realize Evan moved away from his location, it was just that because of the ck energy that his monarch core released his body and mind became so fast that he was seeing everything in slow motion.


    Not even one second passed since the moment his monarch core released that dark energy.


    While the wolf was still moving its w toward Evan''s previous location. Evan shed hisher steel sword at the neck of the wolf.


    When Evan shed his sword, apletely darkyer covered his sword.


    Swish!!!


    In slow motion, Evan watched when he shed his sword even the space was cut apart.


    It was just for a brief period the space was cut apart and returned to normal but Evan who was in that special state clearly saw the broken space barrier.


    The sword came into the contact with the neck of the C rank wolf, and like like a hot knife passing through the butter his sword severed the head of the wolf.


    Thud!!


    Just as Evan severed the head of the wolf, he returned to his normal state as he watched the body of the wolf fall down to the ground motionless.


    The wolf''s severed head still had the same expression on its face, that it was showing while shing at Evan, till thest moment the wolf didn''t realize that it is already dead.


    Only one second passed since the moment Ethan''s monarch core released that ck energy and the wolf died.


    "Arrgh" suddenly Evan fall to the ground and screamed in pain, blood started toe out from his eyes, nose, and ear.


    "What the hell is happening?" Evan shouted in a pain-filled voice because he never experienced pain like this before.


    Cough **


    Evan started to cough out blood and he felt his inner organs were being destroyed by something.


    The mana in his body was very chaotic and was causing internal damage to his body.


    "I have to control mana in my body or I will die" Evan gritted his teeth and tried to control the mana in his body.


    Crack!!!


    "Ahrgh" suddenly Evan''s bones started to crack and the pain was so great that he almost passed out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Damm calm down already" Evan shouted when he wasn''t able to control his chaotic mana.


    But just when Evan felt he will not be able to control his mana, his monarch core which was still rotating at crazy speed started to slow down and the mana in his body also started to calm down.


    In ten minutes his monarch core returned to normal and Evan''s chaotic mana also calm down.


    Evan wasying on the ground while breathing heavily his entire face was covered in blood that came out from his eyes, nose, and mouth. His entire body was aching and he was on the verge of passing out.


    "I can''t stay here any longer more monsters will soone here after smelling the blood" Evan thought while trying to get up.


    "Ahrgh" when he tried to get up he felt like his entire body was breaking apart "just what the hell happened when that wolf attacked me" Evan sat up while still trying to understand what happened when the wolf was about to kill him.


    "I have to check for the cores quickly" although it was dangerous Evan still can''t leave without checking for the cores after all he killed three D+ rank and one C rank shadow monster.


    If Evan got a C rank shadow core he was confident that he will be advanced to D rank with his prime core.


    Evan took out some healing potions and drank them, he felt a refreshing feeling spreading into his entire body and his pain eased a little.


    "It still hurt like hell" Evanin while standing up with difficulty.


    Evan first checked the body of C rank wolf since its body wasying right next to him.


    "At least give me your core for almost killing me you bastard" Evan said while looking near the heart of the wolf.


    Suddenly Evan felt his hand touch something solid, he quickly grabbed the object and pulled out his hand.


    When Evan pulled out his hand, he was holding a ck core that was at least two times bigger than a D+ rank core.


    "At least I didn''t suffer for nothing" Evan said when he saw the core.


    Evan put away the C rank core and searched the body of three D+ rank wolves.


    Luckily Evan got one D+ rank core from those three wolves.


    "With all the cores that I collected I should be able to push my prime core to D rank" Evan muttered to himself after putting away the core in his storage ring.


    Evan used his shadow storage skill and put away the body of C rank wolf in it.


    "Now I should leave from here before any new monster shows up" Evan said and took out his hoverboard,  he stood up on his hoverboard and went towards the city entrance of the Astrate city.


    "Just what happened when that wolf attacked me" now that Evan left the dangerous area he finally got time to think about the things that happened to him.


    Evan opened his status window to see if there was something and he saw two new notifications before him.


    [You have got one unit of shadow energy]


    [You have acquired a new title ''THE RULE BREAKER'']

 Chapter 48 The Tower Of Ascension

    ?Evan opened his status window to see if there was something and he saw two new notifications before him.


    [You have got one unit of shadow energy]


    [You have acquired a new title ''THE RULE BREAKER'']


    ---) Shadow Energy :-  ¡ê£¤¡é¡ê&#@''*?^|


    ---)RULE BREAKER :- You are the first person who has acquired a higher level energy without reaching #@¡ê&@ this is why you are given the title ''RULE BREAKER''. The title has the following effects


    :- You can enter the tower of ascension after reaching A rank.?????


    Evan just looked at his status window with his eyes wide open and can''t help but say "Just what the hell is this?" after seeing his status window Evan didn''t understand anything.


    Evan took a deep breath to calm down his beating heart and once again looked at his status window.


    ---) Shadow Energy :- ¡ê£¤¡é¡ê&#@''*?^|


    "Why there are these strange symbols Instead of information?" Evan muttered when he saw the strange symbols instead of information.


    "A higher level energy" Evan looked at the details of his title where it was showing he got this title because he acquired a higher level energy without reaching a certain level of power.


    Evan was sure that he wasn''t able to see the details of the shadow energy because he is currently too weak.


    "I must have gotten this title because of shadow energy" Evan said and looked at the effects of the title, which was showing just one effect currently and there was a question mark there which means more effects of the title will unlock in the future when he will be more powerful.


    "Tower of ascension" this was the only thing Evan have information and he was truly happy about the fact that he can enter the tower of ascension after reaching A rank.


    ording to the records that Evan read in the academy''s library, the tower of ascension is a different type of dungeon where people can enter only after reaching S rank.


    The highest level a person can achieve in Arora world is S rank and in order to break past the limit of S rank you have to enter the tower of ascension.


    If you sessfully cleared the tower of ascension you will be able to surpass S rank and will reach a higher world than Arora world.


    ording to the records, your core will also evolve when you break past the limit of S rank and there is a very low chance even your race will change after you break past the limit of S rank.


    Evan was excited about this title because he can enter the tower of ascension even without reaching S rank. Evan is sure that he has the potential of reaching S rank with the help of his monarch core, but the problem is that he will have to get many S rank cores to advance his monarch core and his prime core to S rank.


    But there are very few S-rank dungeons in Arora world and most of these dungeons are controlled by hunter association orrge guilds.


    If in the future Evan wants to enter the S rank dungeon he will have to work for association or join a guild that has control over an S rank dungeon.


    Honestly, Evan does not want to work for the association or join a guild because there are many restrictions you have to follow if you join any of them.


    Evan likes to act alone and if he works with someone there is a high chance they will find out about his monarch core.


    But now with the help of his title, Evan doesn''t have to join the association or any guild because he can enter the tower of ascension without reaching S rank.


    Reaching A rank is also quite difficult because these A Rank dungeons are also controlled by hunter association and guilds but unlike S rank dungeons you can enter an A rank dungeon even without joining them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But if you enter a dungeon that is controlled by association or guild without joining them, you will have to give 50% of everything that you got inside the dungeon to them.


    "But what will happen if I enter the tower without reaching S rank, after clearing the tower will I be S rank or I will skip the S rank and directly break past it" Evan muttered in confusion.


    "More importantly can I even clear the tower of ascension with the power of A Rank" Evan had lots of questions but there was no one who can answer his question but Evan had a feeling that he can clear the tower even without reaching S rank because along with his prime core, he also has his monarch core.


    "I think I will be able to clear the tower if I get a good ss after reaching C rank".


    Name: Evan


    Rank: E+


    Monarch core rank: D


    Strength: E+


    Agility: E+


    Mana: E+


    Stamina: E+


    Intelligence: E+


    Luck: C


    Charm: C+


    Shadow Energy: 1 Unit


    Skill:- Shadow Walk, Haste, Shadow Bullet


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    title: RULE BREAKER, ???


    Job:- None


    There were two changes in Evan''s status window now it was showing he have one unit of shadow energy and his title section was also showing rule breaker.


    Evan still doesn''t know why there are still question marks in his title section but he knew when he will be stronger he will know eventually.


    "Seriously there are so many things I don''t know and I am sure it will take a lot of time for me to find out about everything" Evan said in a tired voice and closed his status window.


    "I should just focus on improving my strength, with the cores I got from this hunting session I should be able to reach D rank with my prime core"


    "After reaching D rank with my prime core I can once again focus on improving the rank of my monarch core" Evan said and a small smile appeared on his face, just thinking about the possibility of what will when his monarch core will reach C rank made him excited.

 Chapter 49 Mutation Of Prime Core

    ?Evan soon came back to the entrance of the Astrate city and quickly went back to the city.


    At first, Evan was nning to hunt for two days but because of his earlier fight against the C rank wolf, he can''t hunt anymore in the wilderness.


    Because of using shadow energy Evan''s entire body was aching and he was even having difficulty staying conscious.


    Evan knew that if he stay in the wilderness in this condition there is a high chance of him dying when he came across a monster, so he returned to the city without any hesitation.


    And although he came back early he was fine with it because with the cores he got after hunting today he can easily push his prime core to D rank.


    After entering the city Evan quickly found a hotel that was closest to the city entrance and quickly went there.


    After arriving at the hotel Evan booked a room and didn''t even care about its price.


    Just as Evan enter his booked room and saw the bed he fall on it like a dead man.


    Evan was barely holding his conscience after using the shadow energy. His mind was too tired and his whole body was screaming in pain, so just as hey down on the soft bed all of his strength disappeared and he fall asleep.


    Because of how exhausted Evan''s body was after using shadow energy, he slept for more than twelve hours and woke up the next day.


    "It''s still hurting" when the next day Evan tried to stand up he found his body was still not recovered and he was still feeling pain even while moving his body.


    "Damm it I just used that energy for one second and almost died there" Evan muttered while going toward the bathroom.


    Evan first took a long bath because he was still covered in blood after fighting against those monsters.


    After taking bath when Evan came out of the bathroom and analyzed his body he found although his body was aching all over he can feel his physical strength increase a little bit after using shadow energy.


    "On the status window, there is no change in my strength and other states but I can clearly feel my body is more powerful than before" Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    ''Looks like my body became more strong after using shadow energy''


    After analyzing his body Evan wore some casual clothes and sat down on the bed.


    "Let''s push my prime core to D rank so I can once again focus on my monarch core".


    Evan took out all the cores that he got from his hunt yesterday and put them in front of him.


    "Three D rank cores, four D+ rank, and one C rank core these should be enough" Evan said while picking up one D rank core.


    Evan started to refine D rank cores and in just five minutes refined all three D rank cores. After refining D rank cores Evan started to refine D+ rank cores.


    It was the first time Evan was refining a D+ rank and when he started to refine the D+ rank core he was surprised that the energy inside the D+ rank core was more than two times that of the D rank core.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan continued to refine the D+ rank cores and his prime core slowly but steadily started to approach the limit of the E+ rank.


    It took Evan more than twenty minutes to refine all the D+ rank cores and he can feel he just needs a little more energy to reach D rank with his prime core.


    Evan picked up the C rank core and started to refine it.


    "There is too much energy inside it" Evan muttered while refining the C rank core, he can feel there was at least four times more energy than a D+ rank inside this C rank core.


    After fifteen minutes when Evan refined around one-fourth of the C rank core his prime core suddenly stopped absorbing more energy and the surrounding mana started to rush toward him.


    Evan dropped the C rank core and focused on his prime core which was advancing to the D rank.


    Everything was going smoothly and his core was absorbing surrounding mana toplete its evolution.


    But suddenly a ck water drop that was hovering around his heart where his monarch core was located moved towards his prime core.


    Evan who was focusing on his prime core didn''t feel anything at first, but when the ck water drop came near his prime core his heart skipped a beat and he tried to control that ck water drop.


    When Evan tried to control the ck water drop which was actually one unit of shadow energy it stopped near his prime core.


    Swish!!!


    But suddenly a strong suction force came out from the prime core and absorbed the one unit of shadow energy.


    "Fu*k" Evan cursed when his prime core absorbed the shadow energy and even before he can think anything else, the mana from the surrounding rushed towards him with even more force.


    A small mana whirlpool formed above Evan''s head and his prime core started to absorb arge amount of mana.


    Although the size of the whirlpool was much smaller than the whirlpool which was formed when his monarch core advanced to D rank, it was stillrger than before


    ''I am not feeling any pain'' surprisingly Evan didn''t feel any pain, when his prime core absorbed shadow energy he thought it will break apart because it is a higher level of energy.


    After one minute the whirlpool above his head disappeared and his prime core sessfully advanced to D rank, even before he can assess the change in his prime core some notifications started to appear before him.


    [You sessfully refined one unit of shadow energy with your prime core]


    [Your prime core mutated because of the shadow energy]


    [Because of the mutation---]

 Chapter 50 Master

    ?[You sessfully refined one unit of shadow energy with your prime core]


    [Your prime core mutated because of the shadow energy]


    [Because of the mutation when you absorb a shadow core using your prime core there is a two percent chance you will receive one of the skills of the monster from whom the core was extracted]


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly arge amount of energy came out from Evan''s prime core and started to refine his body, Evan felt his mana reserve double, and his physical strength increased to apletely different level.


    The pain that Evan was feeling after using the shadow energy started to lessen and in just one minute the painpletely disappeared.


    Soon his prime core also stopped releasing energy that was refining his body and sessfully stabilized at D rank.


    Evan stood up after his core stabilized and checked his body.


    "I am not sure but I think my physical strength is increased by at least two times" Evan muttered In a shocked voice because he never expected that his prime core will mutate and his physical strength will increase by two times.


    Evan''s physical strength was alreadypared to a C rank monster but now he himself doesn''t know just how powerful his physical strength is.


    "Looks like I will not have to wait for a long time before I will be able to kill monsters with just a single punch" Evan muttered while punching the air in front of him.


    When Evan punched in front of him a small gust of wind was created.


    After checking his physical condition Evan once again looked at the notification that he got earlier, and a big smile appeared on his face.


    "I never expected that my prime core will get a mutation because of shadow energy".


    When Evan absorbs cores using his monarch core there is a three percent chance he will receive a random skill of the monster from whom the core was extracted. There is no restriction on which type of core he absorbs using his monarch core there is a three percent chance he can get a skill.


    But although his prime core mutated he can just get the skill if he absorbs a shadow-type core and the chances of getting the skill are also lower than his monarch core.


    "Even if there is only a two percent chance of getting a skill it is already more than enough and I can clearly feel my prime core became more powerful than before" Evan said in a satisfied voice while checking his body.


    ****


    Roar!!!!


    In a dark world, far away from Arora world apletely ck fifty meters tall monster roared in pain and fell to the ground motionless, there was arge hole in the stomach of the monster and ck blood was flowing out like a river from the wound.


    The surprising thing was that even though the monster was dead its aura was so strong that even an S-rank hunter will not be able to stand before it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly another monster who was twenty meters tall and looked like a T-Rex approached the body of the monster and started to eat it, the aura that the monster was releasing was even more terrifying than the dead monster.


    Suddenly the T-Rex-type monster who was eating the corpse of the monster stopped eating and looked behind it with a face full of fear and ced its head on the ground like a loyal servant.


    Some distance away from the T-Rex-type monster there was arge castle which was made from ck stones.


    Even though there was no sun in this world and the area waspletely dark for some reason the ck castle was still visible.


    In the castle, a figure of beautiful female was sitting on a ck throne with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly the female opened her eyes and her deep ck eyeballs that were as deep as an abyss shined in ck color.


    "Strange did I sense it wrong?" after a moment a confused look appeared on the beautiful face of the female and she stood up from her throne.


    When the female stood up her figure was revealed in full glory, she was 190cm tall and had long raven hair which matches the long ck dress that she was wearing, she had thin eyebrows, a small nose, and ck lips which made her look like an alluring demoness.


    After standing up the eyes of the female once again started to shine in deep ck color and she stood in the same ce without moving.


    Time continue to pass and the female stood in the same ce while her eyes shone in ck color like searching for something.


    After more than fifteen hours the eyes of the female returned to normal and she said while massaging her eyes "I must have sensed it wrong I searched the entire world but didn''t find any traces of shadow energy".


    Just as the female said this her face changed because she once again felt someone using shadow energy, but when she tried to find who was using it she wasn''t able to find anything.


    "I am sure it was shadow energy than why I can''t locate who is using it" the female said and a deep frown appeared on her face.


    But suddenly a shocked look appeared on her face and she muttered, "there can only be one reason I wasn''t able to find the person who used the shadow energy but that is impossible".


    The female shook her head and said "there is no way someone awaken shadow energy in a lower world where I can''t see because of world restrictions".


    But her face changed once again and she looked at a high-level tform behind her throne where she was sitting earlier.


    On the high tform, there was another ck throne, but this throne was at least two times bigger than the throne of the female.


    Even though there was no one sitting on that throne it was releasing a pressure that made everyone kneel just by looking at it.


    When the female looked at the throne her eyes started to turn watery and she muttered, "could it be that master is finally about toe back"

 Chapter 51 Merging Skills

    ?Evan was unaware that someone tried to search for him because of his shadow energy but wasn''t able to find him.


    Evan was currently sitting on the bed while holding the C rank core, he only absorbed one-fourth energy of the core before his prime core advanced to D rank so there was still 3/4 of energy remaining in the core.


    "Let''s absorb it using monarch core" Evan muttered and popped the core inside his mouth.


    Now that his prime core also advances to D rank just like his monarch core he can focus on his monarch core without worrying about destroying his prime core.


    Just as the core touched Evan''s tongue the core started to melt and turned into energy, his monarch core started to rotate and the energy of the C rank core rushed towards it.


    When the energy arrived near his monarch core it sucked all the energy of the core like a ck hole.


    Unlike his prime core which took around fifteen minutes to absorb little energy of the C rank core, his monarch core absorbed all the energy in just ten seconds, and Evan can''t help but sigh when he felt his monarch core barely advance after absorbing the 3/4 energy of a C rank core.


    But before he can think of anything else a notification appeared before him.


    [You have received dimensional shadow needles skill]


    "Huh?" Evan was taken aback when he saw the notification but quickly understood that the three percent chance of getting a skill triggered when he absorbed that C rank core.


    "Hahaha" Evan burst intoughter and said, "Looks like thedy of luck fall in love with me after seeing my handsome face, first my prime core mutated and now I also got a skill".


    Evan quickly looked at the details of the skill, although from the name he can already guess it is the skill that the wolf used during their fight when many needles attacked him from the shadow.


    ---) Dimensional Shadow Needles :- You can use all shadows within ten meters of your range as a medium to shoot upto ten needles at a time.


    Evan read the details of the skill and his eyes shined because this skill was perfect for a surprise and a sneak attack.


    Evan looked around the room and after seeing the shadow of the mirror he extended his hand and used his new skill.


    Just as Evan activated his skill Evan felt a connection with the shadow of the mirror, and the next second ten sharp needles which were three centimeters in length shot towards the ceiling of the room from the shadow of the mirror.


    Before the needles hit the ceiling of the room Evan quickly canceled his skill and all needles disappeared just before hitting the ceiling. There is no way Evan will damage the ceiling of the hotel room, he doesn''t want to pay extra money for the damage.


    Just as Evan canceled his skill his eyes opened wide because more notifications appeared before him.


    (Shadow bullet and dimensional shadow needles skills arepatible with each other)


    (Do you want to merge both skills into one?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Yes/No]


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan was dumbfounded when he saw the notifications in front of him because it was the first time he heard that someone can merge their skill.


    "Is it also the effect of my monarch core?" Evan wondered but he quickly stop thinking about useless things and without hesitation pressed yes.


    Just as Evan pressed yes he felt his monarch core start to spin faster, and the next second Evan was shocked when his monarch core started to suck his mana and In just five seconds it absorbed thirty percent of his total mana.


    The monarch core continue to absorb his mana for ten more seconds and when he only had thirty percent mana left it finally stopped absorbing his mana.


    Just as monarch core stopped absorbing mana more notifications appeared before him.


    (Skills shadow bullet and dimensional shadow needles are being merged...)


    (sessfully merged both skills)


    (You have received skill dimensional shadow bullets)


    ---)Dimensional Shadow Bullets :- You can use all shadows within twenty meters of your range as a medium to shoot upto five shadow bullets at a time. The power of shadow bullets depends on the mana you used in creating them. There is a 5% chance that the defender will be blind for three seconds after being hit by shadow bullets.


    "Pfff Hahahaha" Evan tried to hold back hisughter but in the end once again burst intoughter, "today is truly my lucky day good things are happening with me one after another"


    Evan was very happy with the new skill that he received after merging both shadow bullet and dimensional shadow needles.


    Evan looked at the shadow of the mirror once again and tried his skill. He once again felt a connection with the shadow of the mirror and suddenly five dark bullets shot out from the shadow towards the ceiling.


    Evan once again canceled the skill before the bullets hit the ceiling and nodded his head.


    The range of the skill increased to twenty meters from the earlier ten meters and now he can shoot shadow bullets instead of needles using shadows around him.


    Not only that now the effect of the blindness willst for three seconds instead of the previous two seconds if the effect of the shadow bullet is activated.


    "It will be a lot easier for me to hunt down high-rank monsters from now on" Evan muttered while thinking about the scene where he just snapped his fingers and suddenly shadow bullets shot out from the shadow of the monster killing it even before it can react.


    Just thinking about this scene made his blood boil.


    "So what if I can''t turn monsters into a meat paste with just a single punch, now I can kill them with just a snap of my finger" Evan said while nodding his head.

 Chapter 52 Evans Girlfriend

    ?Six hourster....


    Evan can be seen walking toward the academy. Every person who saw Evan stepped aside and didn''t dare toe near him.


    Where ever Evan went people quickly walked away from there not wanting to stand near him.


    People were avoiding Evan like he was a gue.


    Evan didn''t care about people and continued to walk toward the academy. His face was lifeless and he was releasing an extrema aura of depression and poverty.


    His depression aura was so strong that it was leaking out and whoever saw him doesn''t want toe near him.


    Remembering what happened to him a few hours ago Evan felt his heart is about to burst and he wanted to die.


    Evan''s lifeless eyes were looking at his phone screen that was showing his bank bnce.


    Just a few hours ago he had hundreds of thousands of credits, but currently, his bank bnce was showing just 3000 credits.


    "Why?" Evan muttered in a depressed voice, "Why is this happening to me?"


    After finding out that he can even merge skills with his monarch core as long as they arepatible, Evan thought about how he can get more skills.


    When Evan thought about this he suddenly remembered the details of his shadow monarch physique. He quickly opened his status window and looked at it once again to make sure he didn''t remember wrong.


    --) Shadow Monarch Physique:- One of the forbidden physiques that exists in the world. It allows you to form a monarch core inside your heart. The monarch core can absorb 100¨G power of a core. While absorbing the core there is a 3% chance that you will receive a skill of the monster from which the core was extracted.


    Evan''s breathing turned heavy after reading the details and he tried his best to calm down.


    "I can get skills as long as I absorb the energy of a core through my monarch core" Evan muttered and he wanted to beat down his past self for ignoring this important detail.


    "Since I can get skills from any core then I just have to buy F rank cores and I will be able to get many skills, with the current amount of money I have I can easily buy F rank cores" Evan quickly got up and left the hotel.


    Evan came to city za and bought more than 100 F rank cores, there is just a 3% chance of getting skills so Evan wanted to get at least three skills if not more.


    After buying the codes Evan found a hotel near the city za and booked a room to absorb the core there.


    Although he was dirt poor after spending all the money he had on cores, he was so excited that instead of going back to the academy he booked a room in the hotel.


    After booking the room Evan quickly went in, his heart was filled with excitement and he was wondering what kind of skills he will get.


    Suddenly five hours and thirty minutester everyone in the hotel felt, a depressing and at the same time gloomy aura trying to engulf them.


    Some people were horrified when they felt the depressing aura, just breathing inside that aura made them want to suicide.


    That aura was too sinister even the hotel staff was horrified by what was happening.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While the hotel staff and the guests were panicking and were thinking about calling the hunter association for help the door of Evan''s room opened and he walked out.


    There was no emotion on Evan''s face and his eyes were lifeless like he lost everything in his life.


    "Holy mother of fat buffalo what the hell is wrong with this guy?" the receptionist who was about to call the hunter association to tell them they were under attack by an unknown hunter stopped, and eximed when he saw how Evan was walking with lifeless face and aura of depression was overflowing from him.


    Evan didn''t even nce at the receptionist and silently left the hotel.


    Failed!!!


    His n of getting skills from F rank core failed miserably.


    He didn''t get even a single skill even after absorbing more than one hundred cores.


    Evan don''t know why, but now he was sure that he can''t get skills from F rank cores. Forget about F rank cores Evan had a feeling that even with E rank core he won''t get any skill.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure he guessed that it has something to do with his monarch''s core rank.


    Since the rank of his monarch core is already D rank he can''t get skills from the cores that are below D rank.


    There are many things he still doesn''t know about his monarch core. Evan now understood that even though there are some details about his shadow monarch physique on his status window it doesn''t tell him about everything.


    No information on his status window tells him that his monarch core can merge skills.


    Thinking about the money he lost Evan felt someone is squeezing his heart.


    Evan can''t help but feel like poverty is his girlfriend that refuses to leave him because of how handsome he bes.


    While walking back with a gloomy aura Evan saw a general store and stopped.


    Seeing the general store Evan remembered something and with heavy steps walked towards it.


    After earning the fortune Evan thought that he will not eat the cup noodles for a long time, but remembering his current bank bnce Evan knew he can only rely on cup noodles once again.


    Seeing Evaning towards his store, the store owner was scared sh*less and wanted to run away.


    But he sighed in relief when he found out that Evan just came there to buy cup noodles.


    Seeing the aura of depression and poverty around Evan the store owner felt a little bad for Evan and wondered what happened to him.


    After buying the cup noodles Evan once again started to walk towards the academy and promised to himself that next time he will surely break up with his all-time girlfriend ''POVERTY''

 Chapter 53 A Noob (Part 1)

    ?Evan came back to the academy and proceed to walk toward his room.


    "How much you are going to bet?" while walking towards his room Evan heard some students talking among themselves.


    "I am going to bet ten thousand credits on Mike"


    "Why are you betting on Mike, I heard that trash Evan became quite powerful recently and he even threatened Rio during the ss"


    "It''s just a rumor that some people created in order to hype things, do you really think that trash who was at F rankst week can beat Mike," the student said while shaking his head.


    At first, Evan was confused as to what they were talking about, but then he remembered he challenged Mike to a match next Friday.


    When Evan remembered this his dim eyes suddenly lit up, and he remembered when students fight among themselves they can bet on who will win and can win credits.


    Evan already knew that he is going to win so he can easily bet all of his money on himself and can earn a big reward.


    But just as Evan remembered this his heart once again ached when he thought he just have three thousand credits in his bank ount.


    Even if he bet all of those credits he will not earn much.


    ''Looks like I will have to borrow money from someone'' Evan started to think from whom he can borrow money to bet on himself, and when he thought about it his mouth started to twitch.


    ''No one'' Evan said in his mind, there was no one from whom Evan can borrow money after all during these two years he never talked to anyone so he naturally doesn''t have any friends.


    ''Should I ask James?'' Evan thought about James since he recentlypleted a mission with him, he thought he can ask for some money from him.


    But Evan dismissed that thought after thinking about it for some time. Although hepleted a mission with James they didn''t talk much during their mission and it will be awkward for him to ask for money.


    ''''Forget about it I will think about this issueter there is something more important that I need to do before my match against Mike" Evan said as he arrived in his room.


    After Evan''s prime core mutated and he advanced to D rank with his prime core Evan''s strength increased explosively.


    Evan himself doesn''t know what is his current power level after his recent level up.


    Evan was afraid that if he fought against Mike without understanding his full strength he might p him to death identally, so he wanted to know what his current power level is.


    If it was before Evan would have gone to a dungeon to test his power, but professor Elena warned him not to go into dungeons because of the outbreaks.


    Evan can go into the wilderness but he knew If he wants to test his full strength he will have to find a C rank monster, and Evan doesn''t want to go too deep into the wildernesses to find a C rank monster.


    What if he encounters more than one C rank monster, he nearly died yesterday while fighting against that C rank wolf.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although his strength increased quite a bit after his prime core mutated and advanced to D rank he doesn''t want to go there before understanding his current power level.


    "Looks like I can only use that thing in this situation" Evan muttered to himself andy down on his bed.


    There are many training facilities for students in the hunter academy that they can use to train themselves.


    Although most of the facilities were free, there are some facilities that you can only use by paying mission points.


    In the past, since Evan neverpleted a mission he wasn''t able to use those facilities, but now that he justpleted a mission recently and has some mission points Evan was thinking about using one of the facilities that he thinks was perfect for his current situation.


    Since it was already night time Evan decided to use that facility tomorrow.


    When Evan was done thinking he felt hungry and with a heavy heart took out a box of cup noodles from his storage ring.


    While the noodles were being cooked Evan remembered how just yesterday he was thinking about cooking cup noodles using an invisibility potion instead of water.


    When he drank the invisibility potion some days ago Evan liked it''s taste quite bit so he was thinking about using it to cook his cup noodles.


    Why he was thinking something like this?


    Of course, because he became a first-generation rich orphan after selling all the items that he got from bandits.


    As a first-generation rich orphan, he wanted to try something expensive and different at the same time.


    And when Evan thought about something expensive the first thought that came into his mind was the premium box of cup noodles that he used to eat only once a month.


    And when he thought what he can do different with it, he thought about using an invisibility potion to cook it instead of water.


    Although it was strange and at the same time weird it was an expensive and different idea so Evan was thinking about trying it.


    Evan was thinking about trying this expensive idea after returning from the wilderness, but now seeing how he was cooking regr cup noodles using tap water he felt like an invisible arrow pierced through his heart.


    ''One day I will definitely reach at the pinnacle of life and will use an inviability potion to cook my cup noodles'' Evan motivated himself as he silently ate his cup noodles.


    After eating cup noodles Evan went to sleep since he was tired because of the events that happened to him today.


    Evan woke up early the morning next day and after eating breakfast made his way towards the training facilities of the academy.


    It did not take Evan to reach there and in just ten minutes he arrived at his destination.

 Chapter 54 A Noob (Part 2)

    ?Evan came to the area where the training facilities of the academy were located.


    In this area, there were many training rooms where you can train your archery, sword manship, spear arts, and many other things.


    Evan ignored these rooms and went deeper into the training facility.


    After walking for five minutes Evan finally reached his destination.


    Evan looked around him and saw many closed rooms, some rooms had green lights shining above them while some had red lights shining above them.


    Green light means that the room was not being used by anyone and he can enter in it, while red light means that someone is currently using that room.


    Evan came before a room that had green light shining above it and took out his hunter card.


    Evan ced his card on the door and a holographic screen appeared before him showing his current mission points.


    Evan had twenty mission points that he earned afterpleting the mission recently.


    Evan saw in order to to use the room for twenty-four hours he has to pay five points, but he didn''t care much about it and paid it without hesitation.


    Just as Evan paid the five points the door of the room opened and he entered in it.


    After entering in room Evan closed it and the green light above the room turned red outside.


    There was only one thing inside the room and when Evan saw this his lips curled upwards.


    "Finally, I can use it again" Evan muttered in an emotional tone and wiped out the invisible tears from his eyes.


    In front of Evan was a silver color vr pod that he is going to use for his training.


    As a nerd gamer in his past life, Evan always used to y different kinds of games, but since the moment he was transmigrated into Arora world Evan didn''t get a chance to y any games.


    The VR pod in front of him is actually connected to the hunterwork, where hunters from all over the world can fight against each other.


    Evan is going to use this VR pod to fight against a C rank hunter so he can understand what is his current level of power.


    After Evan was done being emotional he put on VR headset andy down inside the pod.


    After Evany down the VR pod closed automatically and he felt his eye''s retinas were being scanned.


    Swish!!!


    Just as Evan was thinking his visions turned dark and he found himself standing in a dark ce.


    Evan wasn''t surprised by this since he yed many VR games in his past life and he knew that he first has to create his avatar and enter his user name.


    While creating your avatar for VR you can''t change your appearance much, you can modify your hair color and some minor things but you can''t change anything major.


    Evan didn''t change his appearance, but he wore a ck skull mask in order to hide his face since he doesn''t want to show his face to anyone.


    The clothes he chose were also ck in color and in just ten seconds he created his avatar that was standing wearing all-ck clothes with a ck skull mask that was hiding his face.


    When Evan saw his appearance he nodded his head in satisfaction and pressed confirm.


    (Please enter your username)<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Username huh!" Evan mumbled and rubbed his chin.


    After a minute Evan entered his username and pressed okay.


    Just as Evan pressed okay the dark room in front of him started to crumble and a colorful screen appeared before him.


    Evan looked at the screen in front of him and saw two options there.


    ''Random match'' and ''y with a friend''


    Evan choose random match and another screen appeared before him.


    (Please select the difficulty)


    (F rank, E rank, D rank, C rank, B rank)


    There were five difficulties and Evan chose C rank since he wanted to fight someone who has the power of C rank hunter


    (C rank or C+ rank)


    Since there are two ranks in each stage another screen appeared before Evan and he chose C rank.


    (Please wait you are being matched)


    It didn''t take long for Evan to get matched with an opponent.


    (You are entering in sparring arena good luck ''SHADOW MONARCH'')


    Evan saw the notification, his vision blurred once again and the next second he found himself standing in a middle of a big square shape arena.


    Before Evan can look around a white light shed and a young man appeared in front of him.


    The man had light brown hair, ck eyes, and a handsome face over his shoulders. And unlike Evan who was d in ck clothes, the young man was wearing golden armor and looks like a holy warrior.


    What caught Evan''s attention was the name and the number floating above the head of the man.


    ''David, 58 wins, 3 losses'' Evan read the name and the winning record of the man in front of him and was stunned.


    ''58 wins and just 3 losses he must be quite strong even among C rank hunters'' Evan thought to himself and instead of feeling nervous, he was feeling more excited since he will be able to test his current power level urately against him.


    In this match Evan does not want to use any of his skills, he first wanted to test his physical strength because he can feel after the mutation of his prime core the thing that improved the most is his physical strength.


    Even when he fought against the C rank wolf in the wilderness his physical strength was higher than that wolf and now he himself doesn''t know what is the current level of his physical strength.


    Just like how Evan saw the name and the winning record of David, David also saw Evan''s name and record.


    ''Shadow Monarch, 0 wins, 0 loss'' when David read this the first thought that came into his mind was


    ''This dude sure knows how to choose a cool name''


    And the second thought that came into his mind was


    ''He is a noob'' because of Evan''s record David can guess that it is the first time Evan was using the VR that''s why he thought Evan is a noob.

 Chapter 55 Evan Vs David (Part 1)

    ?"Hello," David said to Evan after he was done looking at him.


    Evan raised an eyebrow wondering what this holy Knight wants from him but he nodded his head nheless.


    "Actually some of my friends want to see my match, but they can''t see it unless both parties who are sparring allow other people to watch their match. Can you allow other people to watch the match so they can watch it" when David saw Evan nodding his head he quckikly said to him.


    Evan had no problem with that so he nodded his head and changed his settings to allow other people to spect his match.


    Just as Evan changed his settings White lights shed one after another in the specters area and people started to appear.


    Evan watched with dazed expressions as more than fifty people appeared in less than five seconds.


    Although Evan wasn''t able to hear their voice since he didn''t turn on the sound function he can still see that all of them were cheering enthusiastically.


    ''Is this guy is a celebrity or something?'' Evan looked at David in front of him who was waving his hand at the audience.


    When Evan saw David waving his hands he also understood that they were not his friends but fans.


    "Thanks," David said to Evan after he was done waving at people, "I am David from clear sky academy let''s have a good match"


    ''Clear sky academy'' Evan was stunned for a moment after hearing David. Clear sky academy is also an academy just like Astrate academy andst year in the all hunter academy tournament they came into second ce.


    Professor Elena just told him about the tournament a few days ago and now he is facing someone who may also participate in the tournament four monthster.


    Looking at David''s winning record Evan can guess that he is quite strong and there is a high chance that he will be one of the representatives of the clear sky academy in the tournament this year.


    ''It''s better this way since I can confirm my power level against the people who will participate in the tournament this year'' Evan thought and looked at David who already took his fighting stance.


    Evan never fought against a human who reached at C rank and unlocked his job ss so he wasn''t sure how strong David is.


    But Evan had confidence that even without his job ss he will be able to give a good fight to David just by using his physical strength.


    "I bet David will win in less than five minutes" a boy who was watching the match said.


    "You are underestimating David he is the second strongest student in the clear sky academy, I bet he will win in less than a minute," a girl who was sitting beside the boy said.


    "Yes he will defeat that ugly ck skeleton in less than a minute," another girl said after hearing them.


    "Look they are finally starting" someone yelled and everyone looked at them.


    "Are you ready?" David asked Evan after taking his fighting stance.


    Evan took a deep breath and said, "let''s begin"


    When both parties were ready a countdown appeared before them.


    (3, 2, 1 begin)<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Boom!


    Just as the countdown ended a booming sound echoed out as the ground beneath Evan''s feet shattered and he charged toward David like a bullet.


    David wasn''t even able to see clearly as Evan who was twenty meters away from him just a moment ago appeared before him in just one second.


    Aftering before David, Evan clenched his fist and punched David using his full strength.


    The air in front of David exploded because of the sheer force of the fist and he felt like a raging bull ising toward him.


    When David saw how fast Evan was he knew he won''t be able to dodge the punch so he crossed his hands in front of him as a form of protection.


    And just before Evan''s punch hit him David''s eyes shined in light brownish color and his arms were covered in thick earth armor.


    Boooomm!!!


    Evan''s punch hit the hands of David and he slid backward for more than ten meters because of the impact.


    A painful expression appeared on David''s face and he felt his hands started to shake.


    Although Evan was surprised by his own agility and David''s hands that were protected by earth armor, he didn''t stop his attack and followed David.


    ''What kind of physical strength is this'' David was shocked because he was still feeling the pain even after covering his hands in earth armor.


    But David did not think too much about it because he saw Evan once againing towards him. Evan was very fast just likest time, but this time David was prepared.


    Just when Evan appeared in front of him once again the ground around David sank a little as David used his earth skill.


    Because of the sudden change in terrain, Evan lost his bnce for a moment and David didn''t miss that chance.


    "Earth bomb" David muttered and all haris on Evan''s body stood up to no end.


    Feeling the danger Evan pressed his feet on the ground and propelled himself upwards.


    Boooommm!!!


    Just as Evan jumped upwards a loud explosion happened at the ce where Evan was standing just a moment ago and the earth debris flew everywhere.


    Although Evan jumped up at thest moment avoiding the explosion he was still thrown away by the Shockwaves.


    Evannded ten meters away from the ce where the explosion happened and saw a three meters tall earth wall at the ce where David was standing.


    ''He protected himself from explosion using earth wall'' Evan thought and was impressed by how fast David was able to use his skills, ''his job ss must be something that is rted to earth element''.


    Just as Evan was looking at the earth wall, it started to crumble and David who was now covered in earth armor from head to toe appeared before him.

 Chapter 56 Evan Vs David (Part 2)

    ?Evan looked at David who was now covered in earth armor from head to toe, and just from a single nce, Evan can see that the earth armor is quite tough.


    ''What is this now? Golem transformation?'' Evan thought jokingly and wasn''t worried about the armor David was wearing, after all


    ''It is not like that crude-looking earth armor is indestructible, as long as that earth armor can be destroyed I am going to turn it into bits'' Evan said and cracked his neck.


    The next second a faint blueyer of mana appeared all around his body.


    David who saw the faint blueyer of mana around Evan was stunned and looked at him with a shocked expression.


    The thing Evan just used is called mana reinforcement and is a normal technique that anyone who has mana can use to strengthen their body.


    In past, Evan only used his mana to strengthen his attacks while using his sword. He never used mana reinforcement to strengthen his body.


    The reason for it was quite simple, if you use mana reinforcement to strengthen your body you won''t be able to use any of your skills.


    Either you use your skills or you strengthen your body using mana, you can''t use both of the things at the same time.


    Although you can still use your skill if instead of strengthening your body you are reinforcing weapons.


    Evan doesn''t know the exact reason for this nor does he care after all he is not a researcher.


    But in past, he never used mana reinforcement to strengthen his body because he always fought using his skills and didn''t care about strengthening his body.


    Now that Evan wanted to use only his physical strength in this fight, and doesn''t want to use his skill he decided to use mana reinforcement to know the true limit of his physical strength.


    David on the other hand was shocked because earlier he thought that Evan must be using a skill to improve his physical strength this much.


    David was sure that the agility and strength Evan showed earlier was way too much for a C rank hunter, and the body of a C rank hunter can''t be that strong.


    But now David is seeing Evan using mana reinforcement, doesn''t that mean Evan was not using any skill earlier and that was his pure physical strength.


    ''But how is this possible there is no way the body of C rank hunter can have this kind of strength'' David thought and looked at his arms which were still aching because of the earlier attack of Evan.


    ''''How can that skeleton use mana reinforcement isn''t he using a skill to improve his physical strength?" the girl who said David will beat Evan in less than a minute asked with a dissatisfied expression on her face.


    "Is that guy hacking?" the girl who supported her earlier said with a doubtful tone.


    "I think that guy is not a C rank hunter, maybe a high-level hunter chose C rank difficulty to bully the weak hunters. Although there are very few people who will waste their time doing things like this, it is not like something like this has not happened before" the boy sitting beside them said with a thoughtful expression.


    Hearing what the boy said an understanding look appeared on the girls faces.


    "You are right that bastard must be a high-level hunter, that is why his physical strength is too high," the girl said furiously and started to curse Evan.


    Other people who were watching also thought the same thing and cursed the ck skeleton for being so shameless.


    Who knows what kind of reaction they will give if they knew Evan is just a D rank hunter.


    David also thought the same thing like others and was very dissatisfied.


    Earlier he thought he will give a good show to his fans!


    He will beat Evan in an overwhelming manner and his fans will cheer for him, they will praise him to no end and he will try to act humble saying it was not much.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After beating Evan in an overwhelming manner while his fans were cheering for him he will look at this ck skeleton and will say, "don''t be sad, as a hunter you should thrive to be the best. Don''t let this single defeat discourage you. Try to be someone who is not even afraid of heaven. When I became the hunter in the past I promised myself that I will not stop until I be the best hunter. If heaven tries to stop me from bing the best hunter I will exterminate the heavens. So don''t be down just because of a single loss, you can still be the second strongest hunter in this world after all, the first ce is already reserved for me."


    When the ck skeleton will hear this he will also be his fan and will cheer for him with his other fans.


    After saying all those things he will log out and disappear from the arena while his fans were cheering for him.


    He wille out from the VR pod will take a good bath, enjoy a good meal, go to bed with a beautiful girl. End of the celebrityplex quota for the day.


    The next day he will wake up and will do the same thing with a different hunter.


    Everything was perfect!


    Than why?


    How can the person he thought is a noob turn into a final-level boss.


    He is just a small C rank hunter with a celebrityplex why bully him?


    He was really dissatisfied and wanted to protest, but suddenly Evan who was standing ten meters away from him appeared before his face like a ghost.


    David''s heart sank when he realized this time he wasn''t even able to see how Evan moved.


    After using mana reinforcement Evan''s agility was even greater than before.


    David felt like a mountain-crushing forceing towards him when Evan once again threw a punch aftering in front of him.


    Feeling the power behind the punch David gritted his teeth and threw his own punch.


    Boooommmm!!!!


    A loud explosion happened when both of their fists shed as the Shockwaves swept all over the arena. The ground around them broke apart and spiderweb-like cracks appeared all over it.


    "Argh" amid the explosion a painful cry rang out as a body that was covered in crude earth armor flew backward like a broken kite.


    Booommm!!


    David''s body crashed twenty meters away creating a three meters wide and one-meter-deep crater.


    Evan didn''t stop his assault and appeared before the crater, just as Evan appeared before the crater he felt the ground around him tremble a bit.


    When Evan felt the trembling of the ground he once again disappeared from his ce.


    Just as Evan disappeared tens of earth spikes emerged from the ground where he was standing a moment ago.


    Evan who disappeared a moment ago appeared on the other end of the crater. After using mana reinforcement his agility was too high.


    When Evan arrived on the other end of the crater and saw how David''s earth armor was still fine a cruel smile appeared on his face that was hidden by the ck skeleton mask.


    Suddenly David who was trying to stand up felt a chill run down his spine as an act that was loved by few men and despised by many women who were present in the arena took ce.

 Chapter 57 End Of Spar

    ?Seeing David''s crude earth armor was still fine Ethan grinned and gave a kick right at David''s face who was trying to stand up.


    Because of the kick, David once again dropped to the ground facing the blue sky.


    "Let''s see how hard your earth armor is" David who was still dazed because of the earlier kick heard Evan''s voice and the next second.


    Boommm!


    A mountain-crushing punchnded right at his face which was also covered in the earth armor.


    "Argh" a painful scream escaped from David''s mouth as he felt his mind buzz because of the impact.


    But Evan was surprised when he saw the earth armor was still fine and only cracked a little.


    "You are quite durable you know," Evan said to David and a light blue aura erupted from his body.


    Suddenly the faint blueyer of mana around him turned dark blue as he used more mana to strengthen his body.


    "But it doesn''t matter today I am going to turn your earth armor into bits," Evan said and once again punched at the face of David.


    Booooommm!!!


    An explosion that was louder than before happened and the armor around David''s face almost broke apart.


    Although the armor didn''t break, the impact of the punch still caused David to feel like someone put up a stone on his face and was hammering it.


    "You bastard don''t attack on his face, can you take responsibility if his handsome face gets ruined because of your punches" a girl shouted with a furious expression on her face.


    She was looking at Evan like he was murdering her parents right before her eyes.


    She was not the only one many girls who were die-hard fans of David were doing the same thing.


    "Do you really need to be this furious, it is not like his face will be ruined in real life" the boy who said Evan may be a high-rank hunter said to the girl who was trying to jump inside the arena.


    "You bastard don''t attack on his face" the girl ignored the boy and barred her teeth and tried to go into the arena.


    But how can she enter into the arena when it is not even real.


    ''Seriously why is she acting like this'' the boy thought and for some reason felt happy that Evan was punching the face of David.


    He was also a fan of David but he is still a man. He also felt jealous when he sees a man who is way more handsome than him.


    The boy was not the only one who thought like this, many men thought the same thing.


    So a strange scene where many women were cursing the seven generations of the ck skeleton, and a few men were grinning secretly took ce in the audience area.


    Boooommmm!!


    Another explosive sound rang out as Evan once again punched David right in the face, and this time his ertha armor finally broke apart.


    When the earth armor around David''s face broke apart Evan saw David''s body was turning illusionary slowly.


    Even though David''s armor just broke apart he already started to lose consciousness because of the severe pain that was transmitted to his brain because of the high VR technology.


    All this time when Evan punched David, David felt like he was wearing a bulletproof vest that protected him from the bullet, but because of the impact of the bullet his internal organs are inplete disarray.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Evan saw David''s body was turning illusionary he knew he already won, but since he finally broke the armor he did not want to let David go like this.


    So while David''s body was truing illusory Evan once again lifted his hand once again.


    ''Motherf*ker I am already ascending to heaven, can''t you let me go in peace'' David whose vision already turned blurry saw Evan lifting his hand once again and he can''t help but curse him in his mind.


    David wanted to curse Evan loudly, but he knew his fans are here and as a perfect celebrity he can''t curse out loud.


    Booomm!


    A booming sound echoed out as David''s teeth and the hearts of many girls who were present in the arena shattered.


    From a handsome-looking holy Knight to teeth less monkey with a broken nose and shattered jaw, the transformation was so fast and unreal that if people look at the current appearance of David they won''t be able to recognize him.


    With thatst punch, David''s body finally disappeared from the sparring arena and a new message appeared before Evan''s eyes.


    (You have sessfully defeated your opponent)


    (Congrattions on winning your first match)


    Evan happily nodded his head seeing the message, he was very satisfied with his current strength.


    Even though he didn''t use any skill he still defeated David without any problems.


    After fighting against David, Evan guessed his current physical strength should be around C+ level.


    Even, Evan himself felt this ispletely absurd for him to have the physical strength of a C+ level when he is just D rank hunter.


    The gap between a C rank hunter and a D rank hunter is very big, after all, you get a job ss after reaching at C rank and all of your abilities improved greatly because of this.


    And here Evan who is just a D rank hunter can beat C rank hunters with just his physical strength.


    After Evan gauzed his strength he looked at David''s fans in the audience stand and was startled when he saw what was happening.


    Evan felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw tens of females ring at him like they were out for blood.


    Evan also noticed some of the male guys who were looking at him with admiration and secretly showing him thumbs up.


    ''What the hell is going on here?'' Evan was dumbfounded and didn''t understand why these females were looking at him like this.


    Although he can understand they are upset since he defeated David, he still felt it is wrong for them to look at him like this.


    Evan can see they were shouting something, but since his sound function was off he wasn''t able to hear them.


    Although Evan can''t hear them from their expressions he can understand they all are cursing him.


    Even though they were cursing him Evan still lifted his hands and waved at them.


    When people saw Evan waving at them, they were lost for words.


    They wanted to curse the seamlessness of the skeleton, but remembered they were already cursing him for the past five minutes.


    Evan did not care why they were cursing him and after waving at them disappeared from the arena.

 Chapter 58 Valery (Part 1)

    ?"Die" a woman shouted in a furious voice and shed with her sword at the person who was standing in front of her.


    The person was d inpletely ck clothes and was wearing a ck skeleton mask.


    "Too slow" the woman heard the demonic voice of the ck skeleton and the next second, the sword she was shing was snatched away by her.


    Even before she can react, she felt her head spinning and a headless body fell to the ground and disappeared from the sparring arena.


    (You have sessfully defeated your opponent)


    (Congrattions on winning twenty matches in a row)


    A light shed as a new number appeared above Evan''s head.


    (Shadow Monarch, 20 Wins, 0 losses)


    After seeing the number Evan nodded his head and his body also started to turn illusionary as he also disappeared from the sparring arena.


    The VR pod opened and Evan came out from it.


    Aftering out Evan stretched his body a little since he was feeling stiff afterying in the same position for around six hours.


    After defeating David, Evan fought against many others people and confirmed that he can fight against C rank hunters without much difficulty.


    After fighting Evan also found out he definitely needs a defensive type skill.


    During the fight, he encounter some opponents who were able to use AOE (area of effect) skills that can cover arge area.


    Even though with his agility Evan was able to dodge their attacks, he still find it hard to counterattack against those people.


    His shadow walk skill is good for escaping but it doesn''t give him any defensive power. While using this skill he will turn into shadow form but he will still receive damage from skills.


    "I hope I will get a good defensive skill when I will absorb more cores in the future" Evan muttered and left the VR room.


    Evan used five mission points earlier to use the VR room for twenty-four hours, but since he just used it for around six hours, he will be able to use the VR room for eighteen hours in the future without paying.


    Evan walked out from the training facility and went towards his room, while going back he thought about what should he do next.


    ''I can''t go to the dungeon because of the outbreaks, I guess I will just look for another mission that can allow me to get some cores''


    ''I will do another mission after dealing with Mike'' Evan decided to go for another mission after his match against Mike.


    Although it is a waste of time Evan didn''t mind it because he already thought about earning money by betting on himself.


    While going back Evan heard the conversation of some free students, who were talking about his match against Mike.


    Hearing them Evan just shook his head, with his current strength Evan can defeat Mike with just a single attack.


    ''I wonder how much money I will be able to make with this match''


    Soon Evan reached his room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Aftering back to his room Evan cooked his signature cup noodles to fill his stomach.


    In order to make the cup noodles a little different from hisst night''s dinner, Evan added extra salt into the cup noodles while they were being cooked.


    After three minutes the cup noodles were ready, Evan tasted the cup noodles and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The cup noodles were definitely different from the noodles he cookedst night.


    The cup noodles he is currently eating contain 0.0001 grams of extra iodine whenpared to the noodles he atest night.


    The taste of both of the cup noodles waspletely different, it was so different that Evan wasn''t even able to tell what was the difference.


    ''I will add a spoon of red chilly powder in the cup noodles for dinner'' Evan soon finished his cup noodles and patted his stomach which still looks the same.


    After eating Evan thought about what he should do, and find out he doesn''t have anything to do.


    He was free after a long period of time.


    Evan thought about absorbing the two cores that he got from the ck ogres, but after thinking about it for some time he decided against it.


    Evan felt like he used most of his luck when his prime core was mutated, and he got a skill from the C rank core thatter merged with the shadow bullet skill and turned into a new skill.


    Evan really wanted to get the skills of the ck ogre.


    Devourer and Regeneration both of its skills are quite useful for him, he at least wanted to get one of the skills of the ck ogre so he decided to use itter.


    "Guess I will just rest then" Evan muttered and throw himself on the bed. Evan felt quite rxed and closed his eyes.


    It''s been two years since he was transmigrated into this world, and during these two years, he never gets free time to rx like this.


    Most of his time was spent in earning money so he felt very rxed when hey down, and eventually, fall asleep.


    The day ended just like this and when Evan woke up when it was already nighttime.


    Evan cooked his pre-decided menu of special one-spoon red chilly cup noodles.


    This batch of cup noodles contains 0.001-gram extra capsaicin than the cup noodles he cooked in the afternoon.


    The next day Evan went to the theory ss of professor Elena.


    The ss was pretty boring for Evan since he already knew most of the things that Elena was teaching.


    After the ss ended Evan once again decided to go into the VR room.


    ''''Evan" but just as Evan left the ssroom someone called him. When Evan turned around he saw Valery who wasing towards him.


    ''What does she wants from me?'' Evan wondered when he saw Valerying toward him.


    "I want to talk to you about something, are you free now?"

 Chapter 59 Valery (Part 2)

    ?"So, what do you want to talk to me about?" Evan asked the light blue hair beauty who was sitting in front of him with a serious expression.


    After Evan agreed to talk to Valery, they came into the cafe not far away from the academy so they can talk without any problem.


    Valery looked at Evan who was looking at her without any expression on his face.


    ''This guy is really antisocial'' Valery thought when she saw Evan''s expressionless face.


    "I won''t beat around the bush, I need your help," Valery said and created a mana barrier around them so that no one will be able to hear them.


    "There is a C+ rank dungeon that I want to conquer and I can''t do it alone, so I want you toe with me there," Valery said In a serious tone


    Evan blinked a few times when he heard what Valery said then his face turned strange and he looked at Valery like she has grown a second head.


    "Um, miss I think you are asking the wrong person for help, you are already a C+ rank hunter how can I help you?" Evan said and shook his head


    "You should know I am Evan, the trash of the academy how can I go to a C+ rank dungeon?"


    Valery''s expression didn''t change when she heard what Evan said and she continue to look at him.


    "One hundred thousand credits" after a minute Valery said, "I will give you one hundred thousand credits plus you will be allowed to take all the things you get from the dungeon without paying anything."


    Normally when someone enters into a dungeon that is above D+ rank, they will have to pay 20% of things that they got inside the dungeon as fees to the controller of the dungeon.


    Dungeons that are above D+ rank are controlled byrge guilds or hunter association, so they take 20% of things that you earn into the dungeon as fees.


    ''One hundred thousand credits plus the things I will get from a C+ rank dungeon'' Evan was stunned when he heard Valerie''s offer and was really tempted to ept it immediately, but he still didn''t agree because this situation is too fishy.


    "You should know I am still not a C rank hunter than why do you want to bring me with you? there are many C+ rank hunters who will happily go with you if you gave the same offer to them" Evan said and narrowed his eyes


    "Then why do you want to bring me with you?"


    Evan was finding this whole situation quite fishy, although he showed some of his strength in the past few days he never went overboard with it, so he doesn''t understand why a C+ rank hunter like Valery is asking him for help to conquer a dungeon.


    "Isn''t it clear why I want to bring you?" Valery said and rolled her eyes when she saw Evan was looking at her with narrowed eyes like she is some kind of criminal.


    Evan didn''t say anything and continued to look at her with narrowed eyes.


    "Stop looking at me like I am some kind of criminal, I want to bring you with me because I know you are strong"


    "And how do you know I am strong?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow after hearing Valery.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I have a skill that alerts me about the strength of my opponent if the difference between us is not so great, and because of this skill I know you are strong. I don''t know why you are hiding your strength and honestly, I don''t care, I just want to clear this C+ rank dungeon since there is something that I need that''s why I need your help"


    Evan was silent after hearing Valery, he didn''t expect Valery to possess a skill that can allow her to get an idea about her opponent''s strength.


    But Evan was still not convinced.


    "I understand why you asked me for help, but why not ask other C+ rank hunters for help is there a special reason you are asking me for help?"


    "Yes, there is a special reason why I am asking for your help" Valery nodded her head and did not deny him.


    "Oh, what is the reason?"


    "My instincts are telling me you are the best candidate to bring there, and guess what my instincts are never wrong," Valery said and showed a smug expression on her face.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Valery, he thought there will be an important reason why she asked him for help, but he never expected that it was just because of her instincts.


    "Alright, myst question" Evan nodded his head and asked hisst question


    "With the money and condition you are offering me, I am sure you can easily hire two or three C+ rank hunters to go with you there, than why you are bringing me there? I am sure your chances of clearing the dungeon will be high if you hire more than one C+ rank hunter than bringing me with you"


    Valery sighed when she heard Evna and said in a dejected tone,


    "That dungeon is special only two people can enter into it at the same time, that''s why I can''t do what you are saying"


    "There is a restriction on that dungeon?" Evan asked in a surprised tone.


    "Yes, that''s why only two people can enter into it at the same time" Valrey nodded her head and once again asked Evan in a serious tone.


    "So tell me what is your answer?"


    Evan thought about all the things that Valery told him and honestly, he did not find any reason to reject her, along with the money he will also get the things that he will find in the dungeon.


    ''More importantly, I will be able to get many C rank cores that will help me''


    But there was still one thing that was bothering him.


    "By the way are you sure that dungeon is safe, professor Elena warned me not to go into dungeons because of the breakouts that are happening recently"

 Chapter 60 Frost World Dungeon

    ?"Don''t worry that dungeon ispletely safe, there won''t be any problem" Valery nodded her head confidently.


    Evan closed his eyes for a moment and after thinking about everything that Valery said he found no reason to reject her offer.


    He also wants to reach C rank as soon as possible so that he can get his job ss, and since it will be a C+ rank dungeon, he will be able to get many cores that will help him.


    "Tell me about this C+ rank dungeon," Evan said after a minute of consideration


    Valery smiled when she heard this and started to tell Evan about the dungeon she wanted to clear.


    The dungeon Valery wanted clear was called ''Frost World'' and is filled with the ice types of monsters.


    This dungeon is different from the shadow kingdom dungeon Evan entered before.


    In shadow kingdom dungeon there is only one floor in the dungeon, and the monsters will get more powerful the deeper you go into the floor.


    You can fight against the boss monster of the dungeon, after reaching at the end of this floor and clear it after killing the boss monster.


    But the frozen world dungeon has ten floors, and there are two boss monsters in this dungeon.


    The first is on the fifth floor and the second is on the tenth floor. Of course, the boss monster of the tenth floor will be more powerful than the monster of the fifth floor.


    ording to Valery, this dungeon is very hard to clear and since only two people can enter at the same time not many people were able to clear it.


    Valery needs a flower called, ''ICE HEART'' flower that grows on the tenth floor and will be one of the rewards for clearing the dungeon. That''s why she wanted to clear this dungeon.


    "Alright, I will go with you," Evan said to Valery after hearing her.


    "Great, I am sure we will be able to clear that dungeon," Valery said happily but then her expression turned sour and she muttered,


    "It''s a pity high-rank hunters can''t enter into dungeons that are lower level than them, or I would have hired a B rank hunter to get that flower for me".


    Evan just rolled his eyes when he heard Valery, and didn''tment on it.


    A hunter can only enter into a dungeon that is simr or of higher rank than him, a hunter can''t enter a dungeon that is of lower rank than him.


    For example, a C rank hunter can only enter in dungeons that are C rank or higher, he can''t enter in dungeons that are below C rank.


    And Evan found it quite fair because the resources of dungeons are not endless, When you clear a dungeon it will take some time before monsters will once again spawn in it.


    If high-rank hunters also enter in the low-rank dungeon there won''t be enough resources for low-rank hunters.


    "So when are you free to leave?" Valery asked Evan after he agreed to go with her.


    "Let''s leave after my match against Mike," Evan said and suddenly he got an idea.


    He was thinking about from whom he should borrow money to bet on himself, but now that Valery said she will give him one hundred thousand credits if he help her clear the dungeon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Should I ask for advance payment?'' Evan thought and looked at Valery doubtfully.


    He was wondering whether she will agree or not to give him his advance payment. After all, one hundred thousand credits are a lot, and what if she thinks he is trying to scam her, and will refuse to go with her after taking her money.


    "Oh, Ipletely forgot about your match against Mike, I am sure you will be able to win without any problems," Valery said since she can feel Evan is definitely much stronger than a D rank hunter.


    There is no chance for Mike who is a D rank hunter to beat Evan.


    "I am going to bet a huge amount of credits on you, I think I will be able to earn back my hundred thousand credits that I will be giving you," Valery said and grinned.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Valery, and for some reason, he felt like he is being scammed.


    ''It''s like she is giving me my own money to do her bidding''.


    "Is there a problem?" Valery asked Evan when she saw his expression wasn''t looking good.


    Evan took a deep breath and shook his head "nothing I was just thinking about something"


    Although Valery find Evan''s expression wasn''t right she didn''t ask further.


    "Since that''s all you wanted to talk I will leave first," Evan said and stood up.


    "Wait" Valery stopped Evan who stood up to left.


    "Is there anything else?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Nothing, just tell me your bank ount number I will transfer the money into it"


    Evan was surprised when he heard her and didn''t understand why she is giving him money in advance.


    "If you are worried about I will refuse to go with youter you don''t have to, I will not back downter," Evan said and thought Valery was giving him money because she thought he will refuse to go with herter.


    Evan has no reason to refuse her, even if Valery doesn''t give him one hundred thousand credits he would have still agreed to go with her, after all, he needs C rank cores to advance his monarch core to the next rank quickly.


    "What are you talking about, I am giving you money because I will have to give it to you sooner orter," Valery said with a confused expression on her face, "and even if you refused to go with meter it is not like I can''t take back my money from you"


    When Evan heard her he just shrugged his shoulders and told her his ount details.


    "I will be leaving first" after telling her his ount details Evan said to her and left the cafe.


    Ding!


    While going back Evan received a message, when he took out his phone and looked at the messages he smiled because Valery already sent him one hundred thousand credits.

 Chapter 61 The Day Before The Match

    ?Evan came back to his room and sat down on the bed.


    "C+ rank dungeon huh!" Evan muttered and thought about the cores of the ck ogre.


    "If I can get the devour skill of the ck ogre before entering this dungeon it will help me greatly" Evan muttered and looked at his shadow on the room''s floor.


    "I didn''t sell the body of that C rank wolf because I was thinking about using devour skill on it if I get that skill by chance, but what if I get the skill before entering the dungeon I am sure with that skill I will be able to reach C rank much faster".


    Evan really needs the skill of ck ogre because he still remember when he absorbed the C rank core of the wolf with the help of his monarch core, he didn''t feel any improvement in it.


    Although there was only three fourth energy left in that C rank core it was still a very low improvement in his monarch core.


    If Evan guessed it right and he just use C rank cores to improve his monarch core, he will need more than one hundred C rank cores in order to improve his monarch core to C rank.


    If a normal hunter wants to improve his prime core rank from D to C, and he uses C rank cores he will need around fifty C rank cores and he will be able to improve his core rank from D to C.


    But here Evan needs more than double the amount of the cores just to improve his monarch core, this doesn''t include his prime core that also mutated recently.


    And if Evan is right, because of the mutation, his prime core will also need more cores to improve its rankpared to the prime core of the other hunters.


    Because of the mutation, his prime core gives him excellent physical strength which is very high whenpared to the prime core of the other hunters.


    Just thinking about the cores he needs Evan felt a massive headache.


    You have to understand that Evan''s monarch core is currently only at D rank and it needs more than one hundred C rank cores in order to improve its rank.


    Then what about the future when it will reach at C rank and B rank. How will he get that many high-rank cores?


    Monsters are not unlimited in the Arora world. Even if he decided to rely on the dungeons he will not be able to get that many cores, after all, he will not receive cores from every monster he will kill.


    But what if he gets a skill that will allow him to improve his core rank by devouring the corpses of the monsters?


    Other people can''t get this skill but Evan who can get the skills of monsters by absorbing their core is different.


    "Looks like I will have to search for more ck ogre in the future" Evan muttered to himself because he knew the chances of him getting the skill of ck ogre just by absorbing the two cores is close to zero. That''s why he decided to look for more ck ogres in the future.


    "I will absorb both of these cores before entering the dungeon. Who knows I might really luck out and get the skill of ck ogre."


    Evan knew that If he doesn''t get the devour skill he will have to kill thousands of C rank monsters in order to gather nasacary cores for the improvement of his monarch core, and it will definitely take a very long time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    To Evan who wanted to reach C rank as soon as possible in order to get his job ss, this is a big ''NO''.


    Although the devouring skill won''t improve his power it will still give him an excellent boost in terms of growth.


    ****


    Two dayster...


    "Mike, are you prepared for your match against him tomorrow?" Lucas asked Mike who was drinking alcohol nonstop.


    "What is there to prepare? I will just go there and show him his ce" Mike said in a hate-filled voice and gulped down alcohol from the ss.


    "Sigh" Lucas sighed when he heard Mike and said, "we all know he changed recently, I don''t know what happened with him but you also know even you are not his match"


    Bam!


    Mike smashed the ss of alcohol on the table and looked at Lucas threateningly, "are you saying I can''t even beat a trash who is afraid of entering dungeons?"


    "Look Mike, I know what I said might be hurtful, but you also saw what happened to Rio in the ss," Lucas said and stood up.


    "I am saying because of your own good. I don''t know if you understand it or not but if you think he is still the same trash that we used to y with you will regret itter" Lucas said one final time and left Mike alone.


    "That bastard" Mike gritted his teeth and drank the remaining alcohol.


    He also knew what Lucas said was right, after all, he is not blind and saw with his own eyes what happened to Rio.


    Not only that with just a single p Evan finished Lucas who is not much weaker than him.


    Mike took a deep breath to calm down and a cold glim passed through his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter how he became this strong, with the help of that thing I will be able to defeat him, so what he is stronger than me I will just use other things to make up for my weakness," Mike said and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "I wanted to save more money and buy something even better than that thing, but just because of that trash I had to change my n, I will make sure he will regret ruining my ns" Mike lifted the bottle of alcohol and took arge sip from it.


    ''''I can''t wait to crush him tomorrow in front of everyone".

 Chapter 62 The Day Of The Match

    ?The day of the match finally arrived and most of the students were talking about this match since many people were surprised that Evan who got the title of the weakest hunter of the academy is going to fight against Mike.


    "Have you made any bet yet? There are a lot of people who are betting in this match.


    "Yes, I have betted on Mike"


    "Me too"


    "How much are you betting?"


    "2500 credits. What about you?"


    "One thousand on Evan and five thousand on Mike"


    "You betted on both of them?"


    "Well the chances of Evan''s winning are not very high, but what if the rumors about him are true and he won the match? That''s why I betted one thousand credits on him"


    "Rumors are just rumors you are wasting your money by betting it on that trash"


    The academy has its own betting system where students can bet on the matches.


    When Evan arrived at the betting station and saw the odds of the match his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    The odds for betting on Evan were 1:5, while for Mike it was just 1: 1.3


    This means if someone bets one thousand credits on Evan, and Evan won the match that person will win five times of the betting amount which is five thousand credits.


    On the other hand, the odds for Mike were very low because most of the people were thinking Mike will win the match easily.


    ''They are underestimating me too much'' Evan thought and his lips curled upwards, ''but it is not like I amining''


    The more they underestimate him, the more money he is going to earn so he wasn''t upset about what people were thinking.


    Evan went to the counter and betted the entire bnce of his bank ount.


    After receiving one hundred thousand credits from Valery, Evan had one hundred two thousand and forty-eight credits.


    Evan betted all of his credits.


    Even the receptionist who was epting the bets looked at Evan with a dazed look.


    Obviously, he recognized Evan, and seeing how much Evan was betting on himself, he wondered if he should also ce a bet on Evan.


    After cing the bet Evan walked away from the betting counter and made his way toward the sparring arena where the students of the academy spar with each other.


    "Hey, Evan I betted five credits on you don''t let me down"


    "You rich tycoon you betted five credits, I am very poor I was just able to bet one credit on Evan"


    While Evan was going towards the arena some students said to him whileughing.


    Evan just gave them a sidelong nce and did not bother himself with them.


    "Good luck for your match"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Beat that orc"


    There were still some students who betted on Evan and cheered for him.


    Soon Evan arrived at the sparring arena which was actually arge stadium that looks like a football stadium.


    The only difference was that instead of grass the field of the stadium was made from the concrete.


    ''No matter how many times I see this arena it is definitely unnecessarily big'' Evan thought when he saw the size of the arena which was around five football stadiumsbined.


    When Evan entered the arena he was stunned for a moment and looked at the audience stand with a dazed look.


    Although he knew many students wille to see his match because of his poprity (in a negative way) he never expected to see this many people.


    Even though the stadium was far from full, Evan can see there were definitely more than one thousand students.


    ''Well, it''s not like it is going to change anything even if there are one hundred thousand students watching'' Evan soon came out from his shock and proceed forward and entered the arena field.


    When students saw Evan entering in arena field some started to cheer for him while many started to mock him just like usual.


    "Don''t lose, I betted five thousand credits on you, if you loose I will also challenge you and will beat you down"


    "I hope your face will be ruined"


    "I love you Evan let''s go on a date"


    "You gigolo I hope you lose your third leg during the fight"


    Some spiteful males sent vicious curses as a present for Evan that hepletely ignored.


    ''I think someone asked me for a date'' people usually only hear things that they want to hear, Evan was the same so the only thing that he heard during the gift-sending session was the cheers of females.


    ''Wait, I think I forget something'' suddenly Evan felt he forget something important but can''t seem to remember what it was.


    Evan arrived at the center of the arena field and stopped. Just as Evan stopped he finally remembered what he forgot.


    ''I just asked Mike to fight me on Friday I never told him specify time, what if that guy came after dinner while I stood here like an idiot'' Evan wasn''t feeling good now and was thinking about going back.


    But just as Evan thought about going back he heard the cheers of the crowd once again and looked in front of him.


    From the other end of the arena, a bulky male wasing towards him with a cold expression on his face.


    ''Well look like I don''t need to go back'' Evan smiled when he saw Mikeing towards him. But when Evan saw what Mike was wearing he raised an eyebrow and his expression turned weird.


    The people who came to watch the match also looked at Mike with shocked filled expressions.


    "Holy sh*t what the hell is that thing" an E+ rank hunter shouted when he saw what Mike was wearing.


    "Why is he wearing that thing, do he really need to go that far? It''s not like he is fighting a big boss he doesn''t need to bully that gigolo like this" a D+ rank hunter said but the next second he burst intoughter.


    "It''s good I betted my money on Mike instead of that gigolo with that thing there is no way he will be able to defeat Mike"

 Chapter 63 What The Fu*K (Part 1)

    ?Mike stopped ten meters away from Evan and looked at him with eyes filled with coldness.


    On the other hand, Evan looked at Mike with a weird face to be precise he was looking at the thing that Mike was wearing.


    Mike was wearing a crimson color full leather armor that covered his bodypletely leaving only his face unprotected.


    Just looking at the armor Evan can feel that the armor was not normal and its defense value is quite high.


    ''I think it is a C rank armor'' Evan thought and looked at Mike''s cold eyes.


    Seeing how Mike was looking at him coldly but at the same time confident-filled face Evan can''t help but give him a weird look.


    ''Does this guy is thinking I won''t be able to harm him because he is wearing a C rank armor?'' Evan wanted tough seeing that C rank armor. After all, from his fight in the VR Evan knew his power is close to C+ rank hunter.


    Even if Mike is wearing a C rank armor he has 100% confidence that he will be able to beat the hell out of him without any issue.


    While Evan didn''t bother himself with the armor that Mike was wearing the people who came to watch the match were stunned.


    But soon many people started to cheer out loud while a minority of people started to curse.


    "Hahaha, I already knew Mike will be the one who will win the match I betted my entire fortune on him" a studentughed out loud and said in a joyful tone.


    At first, he was a little nervous because he betted all of his money on Mike, and after hearing rumors that Evan became very strong he started to doubt whether he betted on the right person or not.


    But now that he saw what Mike was wearing he felt happy that he betted all of his money on Mike.


    ording to him, there is no way Evan''s power reach at C rank. And since he is not C rank there is no way he will be able to harm Mike much less defeat him.


    He was not the only one who was thinking like this, most of the people previously thought that Evan is probably around D rank that''s why he challenged Mike.


    But now that they saw Mike wearing a C rank armor they have no hope for Evan.


    "It''s good I just betted one thousand credits on Evan"


    "That Mike is so shameless to use that kind of thing can''t he fight fairly"


    "What is wrong with fighting while wearing armor? Since he is wearing armor it means those two didn''t make any rule before the match that prohibited the use of armor"


    "He is right, if you want to me someone me that idiot who came to fight while wearing casual clothes like he is out for a stroll"


    "You didn''t expect something like this right?" Mike smirked when he heard what the people were saying and asked Evan.


    Evan nodded his head when he heard Mike. He never expected that Mike wille here to fight him while wearing a C rank armor.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''This armor must have cost him a few hundred thousand credits'' Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw the confident look of Mike because of the armor.


    Evan can''t help but wonder what kind of expression Mike will make when he will realize his armor is just a piece of paper in front of him.


    When Mike saw the twitching face of Evan, he thought Evan was afraid of him so he grinned and thought about giving him another surprise.


    Mike released his aura and people were once again surprised because Mike''s aura was that of a D+ rank hunter.


    Evan also showed surprised expressions when he saw Mike be a D+ rank hunter.


    ''Don''t tell me he used his money to buy cores in order to advance D+ rank'' Evan thought and now he really wanted tough.


    First, the armor and now cores Evan doesn''t know just how much money Mike must have used on these things but one thing was clear to Evan.


    ''This guy will also live on cup noodles from now on''


    Even though Mike reached D+rank it changed nothing for Evan since as long as Mike is not a C+ rank hunter Evan had full confidence in beating him.


    "Are you regretting now?" Mike asked Evan after he released his D+ rank aura.


    Evan nodded his head when he heard Mike, he was indeed regretting that he wasn''t able to bet one million credits because of theck of money.


    "It''s toote to regret now" seeing Evan nodding his head Mike sneered and said in a cocky tone.


    "Sigh, after I saw how Evan almost crushed Rio in the ss I betted my money on him. Looks like I will have to live on cup noodles for a while now" a student who was in the ss when Evan threatened Rio said in a bitter tone.


    "Don''t worry brother you are not the only one who will be living on cup noodles. I am with you" the guy who was sitting beside him patted his shoulder and said in an encouraging voice.


    While the people who betted on Evan were despairing, and people who betted on Mike were cheering a man who looks in his mid-thirties entered the sparring arena.


    Who could it be none other than the referee.


    The referee was a B rank hunter. Since there is a high chance someone may die during spar the referee for the sparring match in the arena Is always a high-rank hunter so that no one will die during the sparring.


    Seeing the referee appearing Mike showed a cold smile.


    He spent all of his money to buy this C rank armor and cores. He was actually saving money to buy a C+ rank armor so that he can enter in high-level dungeons.


    But because of Evan''s challenge, he had to buy this C rank armor and cores since he still doesn''t had enough money to buy a C+ rank armor.


    ''Since my n of buying C+ rank armor is ruined by him. I will make sure he will pay for it'' Mike thought and his cold smile be even wider.

 Chapter 64 What The Fu*K (Part 2)

    ?"What are you doing here Valery?" a male student asked in a surprised voice when he saw Valery.


    Valery gave the male student a side long nce and said, "we are inside the sparring arena Leon and a match is about to start. What do you think I am doing here?"


    Leon was stunned for about a moment but then he smiled awkwardly and said, "so you are also here to watch the match. I didn''t think I will see you here"


    Leon was 185 cm tall. He has ck hair and ck eyes and with his perfect body build he looks quite dashing. Just like Valery, the aura around him was also that of a C+ rank evolver.


    "By the way, what do you think about my earlier offer? You just have to share one-fourth portion of the ice heart flower and I can help you clear that dungeon" Leon sat beside Valery and asked.


    "Sorry Leon I can''t ept your offer I need a fully intact ice heart flower," Valery said and shook her head, "so forget about it"


    "Are you sure?" Leon asked with a frown on his face, "it will be very difficult for you to find another C+ rank hunter who is as capable as me"


    "Don''t worry I know what I am doing, thanks for your concern"


    Hearing Valery, Leon was about to say something but in the end, he closed his mouth and just nodded his head.


    "Let me tell you the rules," the referee said to Evan and Mike after arriving in the arena.


    "Even though you guys didn''t make any rules regarding the usage of artifacts, you are not allowed to use any attack-type artifacts like a sword, spears, and other weapons. If you are a weapon user just take a weapon of your preference from the arena''s weapon racks. They are special weapons created specifically for spar so they are safe"


    "Second, you are not allowed to purposely attack the vital areas of your opponent such as eyes and crotch area if you do that I will immediately disqualify you"


    "Third, the match will end when either one of you loses consciousness or surrender"


    "Fourth andst rule, if I say you to stop you should immediately stop fighting or it won''t be good for you"


    "Do you understand?"


    Evan and Mike nodded their head after hearing the referee.


    "How long do you think Evan willst?"


    "Don''t know maybe around one minute or something"


    "I think the match will be over in a few seconds after all Mike can simply ignore all of Evan''s attacks because of his armor and focus on attack"


    Seeing both of them nodding their head the referee shed his hand and shouted, "you may begin!"


    When the referee gave the signal for the start of the match both Evan and Mike didn''t move.


    Evan didn''t do anything because he wasn''t worried about the match and wanted to see what Mike was nning to do. On the other hand, Mike didn''t do anything because he wanted to see Evan try to break the defense of his armor.


    "Why are you not attacking? Don''t tell me you are not even going to try after challenging me arrogantly that day" Mike said to Evan in a mocking tone and he continued,


    "If you kneel down and apologize to me I will let you off this time"


    Hearing Mike, Evan''s interest to see what Mike was nningpletely disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A light blueyer of mana appeared around Evan as he used mana reinforcement.


    Even without using mana reinforcement, Evan can defeat Mike easily, but it will be too eye-catching if Evan defeats Mike with just his physical strength without anything else.


    So Evan decided to use mana reinforcement so that people will think his physical strength is very high because of mana reinforcement.


    Of course, after using mana reinforcement Evan was not nning to use his full power since his physical strength will reach C+ rank after using mana reinforcement.


    If Evan attack on Mike with his full strength even though he is wearing a C rank armor Evan knew there is a high chance Mike will die.


    When other people saw Evan using mana reinforcement they all were disappointed. At first, they still had a little hope that Evan may have a powerful skill that may be able to break the defense of Mike but seeing him using the most basic technic mana reinforcement they lost all of their hope.


    But what happened next shocked everyone to their core including Evan himself.


    Since Evan doesn''t want to kill Mike he decided to use around eighty percent of his strength. He thought it should be enough to break the C rank defense of Mike''s armor.


    Evan pressed his feet on the ground and the next second even before most of the people who were watching the match can see what happened he arrived before Mike.


    Evan felt something was wrong since his agility was way higher than he imagined.


    He used eighty percent of his strength so his agility shouldn''t be this fast but he didn''t think too much about it and aftering before Mike he threw a punch toward him.


    Although the punch was casual the air around Evan''s fist exploded because of the sheer force of this punch.


    Evan''s face changed when he saw even the power of his punch was much higher than he thought.


    At thest moment, Evan tried to lower the power of the fist but because he didn''t get enough time, he wasn''t able to lower the power much.


    Mike who was grinning just a moment ago was stunned when Evan suddenly appeared before him, and even before he can move away he saw Evan throw a punch toward his armor.


    Mike felt a mountain-crushing forceing towards him and all the invisible hairs on his bald head stood up.


    But there was no way Mike who wasn''t prepared for Evan''s attack can do anything about it.


    Booomm!!!


    Crunch!!


    A loud booming sound along with bone breaking echoed out as Mike flew backward like a broken kite.


    Mike crashed thirty meters away creating a two meters wide crater.


    The crimson color C rank armor he was wearing was tattered, and the chest area where Evan punched him earlier was caved in.


    Blood continues to flow out from his mouth as Mike stopped moving after his body crashed thirty meters away.


    The entire arena turned silent as people looked at Evan and then at Mike wondering just what happened.

 Chapter 65 What The Fu*K (Part 3)

    ?The arena was dead silent as people were looking at the heavily injured Mike and Evan who was standing in the arena with dazed expression on his face.


    No one understand what happened.


    They all were mocking Evan when they saw him using mana reinforcement, but the next second he just threw a punch, and Mike who was wearing a C rank armor was sted away with heavy injuries.


    ''Was he wearing a fake C rank armor?'' everyone who were watching the match wondered and when they came out from their shock amotion broke out in the entire arena.


    "Holy sh*t what the hell happened?"


    "How did he defeat Mike this easily?"


    "Dam! This match was fixed, that Mike was wearing fake armor. Give back the money that I betted on him"


    "Just what kind of sorcery is this?"


    Even Valery and Leon were looking at Evan and the unconscious Mike with their mouth opened in an O shape.


    Since unlike others Mike and Valery are C+ rank hunters they clearly saw how Evan moved and just threw a casual punch.


    Although Evan was fast his agility was still within C+ rank so they were able to see Evan''s attack without any problem.


    It is unknown whether they would have been able to see Evan if he used his 100% strength.


    The referee who was still standing looking at dazed Evan with a dumbfounded expression came out from his shock after hearing themotion and quickly ran towards Mike.


    He came before Mike and quickly checked his condition.


    When the referee felt Mike was still alive he sighed in relief. He was so shocked because of Evan''s earlier attack that hepletely forget about Mike.


    The ribs of Mike were broken and even his lungs were damaged pretty badly. Luckily, although Mike was on verge of death he can still save him as long as he is still alive.


    A white light shed on the referee''s hand and entered in Mike''s body.


    Under the effect of the white light, the injuries of Mike started to heal at a rapid speed.


    Soon the blood that wasing out from his mouth stopped and his broken ribs also started to heal. The chest area of Mike that was caved in because of Evan''s punch also started to return to normal.


    While the referee was healing Mike, Evan was looking at his fist with a frown on his face.


    He was sure he used eighty percent of his power. And ording to what he understood about his power level after practicing in VR his eighty percent strength shouldn''t be able to injure Mike to this degree.


    Evan was sure that if he didn''t dismiss the power of his punch at thest moment, Mike might have actually died here because of his attack.


    "Just what the fu*k is going on" Evan was confused as to why his strength suddenly increased so much.


    He just went to the VR room yesterday and his strength was normal. There was no improvement in his strength.


    Evan arched his eyebrows and thought about his earlier strength. Although he just used eighty percent of his strength it was still on par with the 100% strength that he uses in VR.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Why is there this difference here?''


    But suddenly Evan remembered something and he rubbed his eyebrows.


    ''How can I forget about this?'' Evan thought and stopped using mana reinforcement that was still activated.


    The light blueyer of mana started to disappear from Evan''s body.


    While the light blueyer was disappearing Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw along with the light blueyer of mana there was also a very faintyer of ck.


    Evanpletely forget that his mana is different from others. There is shadow energy mix in his mana that VR can''t replicate.


    Although VR can create a perfect version of his body using magic bull shit technology. It can''t create shadow energy that is mixed in his mana.


    Evan still remembered he got the title ''the rule breaker'' because he awakened shadow energy which is a high-level energy and may not exist in Arora world.


    Since this energy doesn''t exist in the Arora world then how can the technology of the Arora world can create it?


    ''How can I forget my mana reinforcement will be much stronger than the VR because of the shadow energy'' Evan sighed and looked at the referee who finished treating Mike.


    Evan wasn''t worried about what happened to Mike. As long he doesn''t kill him it won''t create any unnecessary trouble for him.


    Although the referee treated Mike using his skill, he was still unconscious and it was unknown when he will wake up.


    After treating Mike referee looked at Evan who was now standing causally like nothing happened and his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    ''Just what kind of mana reinforcement was that?'' he thought and wondered whether all these years was he using fake mana reinforcement.


    ''Should I ask him to teach me mana reinforcement?''


    "I won right?" when Evan saw the referee already treated Mike he asked him since he wanted to leave now.


    The referee wanted to beat down Evan for asking such a stupid question but he took some deep breaths to calm down and nodded his head.


    When the referee nodded his head Evan turned around and started to walk out of the arena.


    People who betted on Evan were cheering like crazy since the odds on Evan were very high. So all of them naturally earned a fortune.


    "Hahaha, I betted ten thousand credits on him and now I will receive five times the amount"


    But the faces of most of the people in the arena were sullen because they betted on Mike, and were cursing him.


    "Sh*t I should have betted five thousand credits on Evan instead of five credits"


    "You at least betted five credits, I just betted one credit on him"


    Evan didn''t care about what people were shouting and quietly left the arena.

 Chapter 66 Mana Reinforcement

    ?Evan left the sparring arena and it was quite simple to guess what he did just after leaving the arena.


    Did he test his full power using mana reinforcement in the real life?


    Nope!


    The first thing he did was to take out his phone and opened the calctor.


    Then he used the calctor to see how much money he is going to get.


    Since the odds were 1: 5 and Evan betted his entire bank ount he earned quite a lot this time.


    Evan''s eyes released a bright beam of light when he saw the number on the calctor.


    510,240.


    "I hope this time my break up with poverty willst for the lifetime" Evan muttered and started to walk towards his room.


    While betting he provided his bank ount number so the winning amount wille into his bank ount after some time.


    After arriving in his room Evan sat down and once again used mana reinforcement.


    A light blueyer of the mana with a faintyer of ck that was almost invisible appeared around his body.


    This time Evan didn''t hold back and used mana reinforcement to its limit.


    Evan felt his body beaming with power and he can easily feel the difference between his full power in VR and in the real life.


    Evan lowered the power of mana reinforcement to 80% and find his power level was the same as the VR. If he uses 80% power he will reach at C+ rank.


    Evan once again used 100% power of the mana reinforcement and felt his power level.


    Soon Evan felt at 100% power he will be more powerful than a C+ rank hunter. Although he will still be far weaker whenpared to a B rank hunter, Evan can feel he won''t have any problem defeating a C+ rank hunter if he uses mana reinforcement to its full power.


    But soon Evan felt something and his eyes narrowed.


    ''Why am I feeling the pain all over my body?'' Evan thought and continue to maintain mana reinforcement to its 100% power.


    The pain was not too much at the beginning but slowly it started to build up and get worse. After five minutes Evan felt like his body is at its limits.


    Evan felt that if he continues to use mana reinforcement his body will not be able to handle it. The power brought by the mana that has little shadow energy mixed in it was too much for his current body.


    Evan was very familiar with this feeling.


    It was the same as what happened when he fought against the C rank wolf and used the one unit of shadow energy.


    After using one unit of shadow energy Evan''s body was at its limit and even his bones started to crack at that time.


    Evan quickly stopped using mana reinforcement but he still felt throbbing pain all over his body.


    Evan took out a healing potion that he brought when he went out to do mission and quickly drank it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A refreshing feeling spread all over his body and the pain he was feeling started to ease up.


    "I can''t use mana reinforcement to its full power with my current body" Evan muttered andy down on the bed.


    When Evan used 80% power he reached at C+ rank and didn''t feel any burden on his body, but just as he used 100% power and his power exceeded the limit of C+ rank Evan''s body wasn''t able to handle the power.


    "I should just use mana reinforcement to 80% since my body can''t handle 100% currently"


    Evan wasn''t someone who loves to harm himself for no reason so he decided to not use mana reinforcement to 100% power before his body be strong enough to handle the burden of shadow energy.


    Whileying Evan closed his eyes and tried to sense his monarch core. A ck drop that is actually shadow energy was spinning around his monarch core.


    Last time when his prime core evolved to D rank it absorbed one unit of shadow energy and mutated. At that time Evan thought he won''t get that one unit back.


    But to his surprise after twenty-four hours that one unit of shadow energy regenerated itself and appeared around his monarch core.


    Evan looked at the pitch-ck drop of energy for some time and then shook his head.


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t test it. What if my body can''t handle the shadow energy likest time? I shouldn''t take the unnecessary risk" Evan was thinking about using that one unit of shadow energy to see what will happen.


    But when he remembered what happened after his fight ended with the wolf Evan just shook his head.


    He still remembered how his mana went chaotic and his body started to break because of the power of shadow energy.


    Evan does not want to feel that kind of pain for no reason.


    After thirty minutes the pain that he was feeling because of using mana reinforcementpletely disappeared.


    Suddenly Evan received a message on his phone.


    At first, he thought it will be a massage regarding the money he won after betting, so he excitedly open the massage.


    But he was disappointed when he saw it was not the message regarding his winning amount. It was a message from an unknown number.


    (Now that your match is over let''s leave on Sunday after two days)


    Although the number was unknown Evan immediately recognized who send him this message.


    "How did she get my number?" Evan muttered because he never gave her his number.


    But soon he just shrugged his shoulders and sent her a message that he has no problem about leaving on Sunday.


    After sending her a message Evan put away his phone and thought about buying more potions and other necessary things.


    But more importantly, he thought about absorbing the cores of the ck ogre.


    "I will absorb them tomorrow. Let''s hope my luck will not turn me down this time" Evan muttered and closed his eyes.


    Even though he didn''t use mana reinforcement to 100% power for a long time. Evan still felt his body was drained so he decided to sleep for some time.

 Chapter 67 Absorbing Black Ogre Core

    ?After the match ended Leon said goodbye to Valery and left the arena. After leaving the arena Leon went towards his room in the academy where he rarely visits.


    Leon is a C+ rank hunter so he rarely stays in the academy and spent most of his time outside doing different kinds of missions, or clearing dungeons to gather resources for himself.


    The rules of the academy will be quitex on you after you be a C rank hunter.


    Unlike other students who will have to attend sses if they are not doing a mission or have an emergency, you don''t need to bother about these things after reaching C rank.


    You will be allowed to skip sses since they also knew there is very little a C rank hunter can gain after going into sses.


    But this thing is only limited to the students who reached the C rank. And it is not easy to reach C rank while you are still attending the academy.


    You can attend the academy for only four years, and reaching at C rank in four years is very hard.


    Unlike Evan who doesn''t need to worry about making his foundation unstable because of his monarch core, other people can''t evolve their cores continuously without stabilizing it after they advance to the next stage. (read chapter 37 for more details)


    If they continue to advance using cores, without stabilizing their foundation it will be very hard for them to advance to the next stage In the future.


    While going back when people saw Leon they nodded toward him, since he is one of the students who reached at C+ rank just like Valery.


    Leon also nodded at them and continue to walk toward his room.


    After five minutes of walking, he arrived at his room which was clearly much better than Evan''s room.


    After arriving In his room the calm face of Leonpletely crumbled and started to pace back and forth.


    "Even though I won''t be going with her I will have to inform him" Leon mumbled and after some hesitation took out his phone.


    Leon dialed a number and called on it.


    "What is it this time Leon, don''t tell me you once again failed" soon the call was connected and Leon heard azy voice of a male.


    Leon took a deep breath after hearing the voice and said, "she rejected the offer that you told me to make while offering the deal."


    There was no reply after Leon said that, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "That''s quite unexpected" after a minute Leon once again heard the voice, "did you ask for more than one-fourth ice heart flower?"


    "No" Leon instantly denied, "I just asked for one-fourth flower just like how you asked me. At first, she didn''t reject and said she will think about it, but today when I asked her she rejected my offer"


    "It is strange, she only needs half of the ice heart flower for the potion she wants to make. She should have agreed and let youe with her after hearing that offer but looks like she found someone who is more capable than you, and that person doesn''t ask for ice heart flower. "


    "I also think she found someone else, I already told you I should ask for money in return for helping her that way she would not have rejected me and I would have easilypleted the mission, but you said to ask for that ice heart flower that is no use for any of us"


    "You are naive Leon if you think she would not have suspected you if you asked for money. Do you think she is stupid?"


    "She already know you don''t need money since you can easily earn it as a C+ rank hunter. We tried In the past but failed to capture her, if you go there and offer her your help while asking for money, do you really think she will not suspect you."


    "The best choice was to ask for one-fourth portion of the flower since you can say someone you know needs that flower and you are helping her so she can give you one-fourth portion of the flower" when Leon heard what the man said he understood why he asked him to ask for flower instead of money.


    "But what should I do now? I can''t go to the dungeon with her and do what you told me to do.


    "Forget about it, just find out when she will be going to the dungeon I will personally take care of this matter."


    *******


    Evan sat on the bed with a serious expression on his face looking at his hand.


    In his hand, Evan was holding a ck core.


    The ck core was naturally the core of the ck ogre that he got a few days ago.


    Because of his serious expression and handsome face, Evan was looking quite attractive, but as soon as he opened his mouth that attractive image waspletely ruined.


    "O! goddess of luck bless this humble one. I will search for your temple and donate one million credits there if I get the skill that I want"


    If other people who know more about Arora world hear what Evan just said they will immediately understand Evan is trying to scam goddesses of luck.


    How?


    Because there is no temple of the goddess of luck in the Arora world.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan also knew there is no temple of the goddess of luck in the Arora world.


    Just to make sure he even checked it on the Inte and wasted ten minutes to look for the temple of the goddess of luck, but the search results showed there is no temple of the goddess of luck in Arora world.


    Only after confirming there is no temple of the goddess of luck in Arora world did Evan dare to pray like this.


    Since there is no temple of the goddess of luck he will not have to donate his money. During prayer, he said he will search for her temple and donate one million credits.


    He will search for that temple till the moment he will die.


    Did Evan think the goddess of luck is a mentality retard and will not understand what he is thinking?


    Yes, he thought the goddess of luck is a retard.


    Why?


    He is a hopeful youth and can think of anything he wants that makes him happy. Does he need to exin everything that he thinks?


    After praying for one more minute Evan was ready to absorb the first core of the ck ogre.


    He opened his mouth and with a hopeful look put the core inside his mouth.


    Like usual, the core startled to melt and turned into energy that rushed towards his monarch core.


    When the energy arrived near his monarch core it started to rotate a little faster and absorbed the energy.


    In just a few seconds the whole energy of the D+ rank core was absorbed by his monarch core. Although Evan already knew it, he was still surprised when his monarch core instantly absorbed all energy of the D+ rank.


    He knew if he tried to absorb the energy of the D+ rank core through his prime core it will take him a few minutes to absorb itpletely.


    Evan waited in anticipation to see if he get the skill.


    Time continues to pass but there was no notification indicating him that he got a new skill.


    "Looks like there is nothing" Evan muttered and sighed.


    After sighing, Evan took out the second core of the ck ogre and once again prayed just likest time.


    He was still hoping to get the skill.


    Evan once again popped the core inside his mouth and it once again turned into energy.


    The energy rushed towards his monarch core and was absorbed by it. Evan''s heart started to beat like a drum and he looked at his status window with hopeful eyes.


    But when even after three seconds he did not get any notification he once again sighed.


    ''Looks like the goddess of luck is not retard'' Evan thought when he didn''t get the skill.


    Just as Evan was about to close his status window a notification appeared on it.


    (You have received the skill ''Devourer'')


    Evan read the notifications and blinked a few times. Then he once again read the notification and the first emotion he felt was


    PRIDE!


    Pride! because he was right about the goddess of luck.


    She is really a retard and answered his prayer by giving him the skill he wanted the most.


    "Don''t worry goddess of luck since you give me the skill that I wanted I will definitely search for your temple" Evan said out loud and looked at the details of the skill with a big smile on his face.


    ---) Devourer :-???? (the skill is notpatible with the human body and can''t be used by you)


    Evan???


    Evan''s mind went nk like it was short-circuited and he just looked at the status window with the same big smile stered on his face.

 Chapter 68 Cursed Skill

    ?Evan just looked at his status window without blinking his eyes like he had just seen a ghost.


    ---) Devourer :-???? (the skill is notpatible with the human body and can''t be used by you)


    Coughed ***


    Evan coughed out blood seeing what was in front of his eyes.


    He wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say. It was too much for his fragile young heart.


    "Fu*k" after one minute of silence like a switch was turned on Evan came out from his shock state and shouted out loud, "what hell you mean I can''t use this skill".


    "Doesn''t I have mana and I can use any skill as long as I have mana. What it has to do with me being a human? I want to file aint to gm"


    "This script is wrong."


    Evan continued his rant for one more minute before calming down.


    ---) Devourer :-???? (the skill is notpatible with the human body and can''t be used by you)


    "I can''t use it because this skill is notpatible with the human body" Evan read the notification again and took a deep breath.


    He took out his phone and searched about how the devourer skill of the ck ogre works.


    When Evan finished reading how the skill of the ck ogre worked he suddenly felt lucky that he can''t use this skill.


    ck ogres can eat any monster or human and then turn it into energy to increase their level. This is an innate skill of ck ogres, because of this skill the entire metabolism system of ck ogres ispletely different from humans.


    Whenever a ck ogre eats a monster its metabolism system will act with its devourer skill and will increase the level of its core in ordance with the power of the monster it ate.


    This skill is quite formidable but there is also a down break of this skill.


    Because of this skill whenever a ck ogre eats something most of the energy that it got after eating will be used to increase the level of its core.


    Since most of the energy will be used to increase the level of its core it will always feel hungry. No matter how much it eats, it will never be able to calm down its hunger and will always be in constant need of food.


    That''s why many people called ck ogres cursed monsters who can never feel peace.


    There was even a video on the inte when he saw the video Evan felt a chill run down his spine and felt quite lucky he can''t use this skill.


    In the video, a ck ogre was trapped in a cage.


    For the first two days, the ck ogre was fine, and just tried to break the cage and came out from it. But when it wasn''t able toe out from the cage, it started to eat itself because of hunger.


    Shocking thing was that since the ck ogre had regeneration skill the part it ate will regenerate after some time and it will eat it again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan felt this scene was quite eerie like he was watching a horror movie. Although the ck ogre still diedter since it wasn''t able to use the regeneration skill after it ran out of mana.


    "Holy sh*t" after reading and watching the video Evan stood up and ran out of his room.


    Evan came back to his room after fifteen minutes while holding an x-ray in his hand.


    After reading how the devourer skill work Evan quickly went to the medical hall of the academy to take a look at his metabolism system.


    Although it already said he can''t use the skill he still wanted to make sure there is nothing wrong with his body.


    "If I had known there are these kinds of side effects for a skill I would have never tried to absorb the ck ogre core using my monarch core" Evan muttered and suddenly felt lucky that he can''t use this skill.


    Who wants to feel hunger for all eternity?


    Yes, the skill is good and will have helped him greatly improve his speed of progress, but Evan doesn''t want to always feel hungry just because he wanted to improve the speed of his progress.


    It will be a torcher for him.


    "I thought with the help of this skill I will not have to worry about cores but looks like now I can only improve using cores" Evan sighed and massaged his temples.


    Just thinking about the cores he needs to improve gave him a massive headache.


    More than one hundred C rank core just to improve the level of his monarch core. Then more cores to improve the level of his prime core.


    Evan can''t even think how long it will take him to gather this many cores.


    He knew he is being hasty after all, it''s not even one month since the moment he got his monarch core and he is already at D rank.


    From F rank to D rank, it took him less than a month. Other hunters have to spend years for reaching this level because they need to stabilize their foundation after the breakthrough.


    Compare to them Evan doesn''t need to do anything like this, although he needs more than two times of the cores than a normal hunter he can still progress faster than them.


    "I should take it easy for some time let''s try to reach C rank first maybe with the help of my job ss it will be more easy for me to hunt high-rank monsters and I might be able to progress even faster" Evan muttered and closed his eyes.


    "I never thought this dammed skill will be a cursed skill" Evan cursed and try to forget about what just happened.


    But suddenly Evan remembered something and he stood up abruptly.


    "How," Evan said in disbelief, and then an ted expression appeared on his face "how can I forget about it? I am truly an idiot"


    ---) Devourer :-???? (the skill is notpatible with the human body and can''t be used by you)


    Evan once again looked at the skill and his lips curled upwards forming a big smile, "although I can''t use this skill currently I can still try to..."

 Chapter 69 This Bas*Ard Is A B Rank Hunter (Part 1)

    ?Evan left his room with a smile on his face and made his way toward the training facilities of the academy.


    Evan was quite disheartened after seeing how the skill devourer turned out, but he found a way that might be able to solve the problem of this skill and he may be able to use it.


    Although it will take quite some time before he can try the method Evan was not in rush as long as the method he thought will work out.


    Since he is going to leave with Valery tomorrow Evan decided to use his remaining time of the VR room.


    Evan arrived at the VR room facility and entered an empty room using his hunter card. He still had around two hours of time left in the VR room.


    During these few days, Evan sparred with many C rank hunters to hone his fighting skills and was able to improve his fighting skill quite a bit.


    Just like the first time, Evan fought just by using his physical strength for the past few days. But two days ago Evan fought against C rank hunters using his skills to better understand them.


    And to his surprise, he finds out his dimensional shadow bullet skill is quite different whenpared to his shadow bullet skill.


    )Dimensional Shadow Bullets :- You can use all shadows within twenty meters of your range as a medium to shoot up to five shadow bullets at a time. The power of shadow bullets depends on the mana you used in creating them. There is a 5% chance that the defender will be blind for three seconds after being hit by shadow bullets.


    Before merging his shadow bullet skill Evan wasn''t able to control the shadow bullet after shooting it.


    But after this skill merged with the dimensional shadow needles skill he can now control the bullets even after shooting them.


    As long the bullets are within twenty meters range from him he can change their direction in mid-air.


    On top of that if there are no shadows around him to use as a medium he can still shoot the bullets just like how he used to shoot shadow bullets.


    Even though Evan can shoot five bullets at the same time he was only able to control only three bullets after shooting them.


    It was very hard for him to pay attention to different bullets after shooting them and control all of them at the same time.


    When Evan fully understand how the dimensional shadow bullet skill works he was easily able to defeat C rank hunters without even breaking a sweat.


    Today Evan was once again thinking about fighting using his skills.


    But instead of fighting against a C rank hunter, Evan decided to fight against a C+ rank hunter.


    Since the frost world will be a C+ rank dungeon he wanted to make sure he will be able to fight against them.


    (Please select the difficulty)


    (F rank, E rank, D rank, C rank, B rank)


    Evan chose C rank just like usual and another screen appeared before him.


    (C rank or C+ rank)


    But this time instead of the C rank Evan chose the C+ rank.


    (Please wait you are being matched)<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It didn''t take long for Evan to get matched with an opponent.


    (You are entering in sparring arena good luck ''SHADOW MONARCH'')


    The surrounding around Evan blurred and he found himself standing in a grassy in with some trees here and there.


    A white light shed in front of Evan and a man who looks in his mid-thirties appeared before him.


    The male was wearing ck clothes just like Evan but his face was not covered, he was holding daggers in both of his hands and was standing with a confident look on his face.


    (Death Lord, 83wins, 19 lose)


    ''He looks like an assassin'' Evan thought when he saw the appearance of the death lord and the daggers in his hands.


    Just like how Evan was looking at him the death lord also looked at Evan and his eyes opened wide when he saw him.


    (SHADOW MONARCH, 46wins, 0 lose)


    "You are the shameless ck skeleton" the male shouted after seeing Evan and looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    Evan just rolled his eyes when he heard what death lord said because it was not the first time something like this was happening.


    "Why are you not saying anything?" the male spoke once again, "I saw many C rank huntersining about a yer name shadow monarch who is a high C+rank hunter but harassing C rank hunters using low-level difficulty".


    "Are you done?" Evan can''t waste his limited time chatting with the idiots so he spoke casually, "if you have a problem that I am harassing C rank hunters why don''t you just take revenge for them"


    "That''s what I am going to do. I saw one of your fights and seeing your physical strength I am sure you are a C+ rank hunter. And when ites to C+ rank hunters I am one of the strongest" Detah lord spoke and showed a toothy smile.


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing the confident tone of the male but the next second he also smiled behind his mask.


    The stronger the opponent will be the more fun he will have beating him.


    "Are you ready to face your first defeat?" death lord said and took his fighting stance.


    Evan didn''t say anything and just nodded his head.


    When both parties were ready a countdown appeared before them.


    ''I will finish this cocky bastard in less than ten seconds with my strongest skill'' the death lord said and his eyes shined with eerie ck light.


    (3,2,1 begin)


    "Eternal Night" Just as the match started death lord shouted and a dark aura erupted from his body covering a hundred meters area in less than a second.


    Evan was also swallowed by the ck aura even before he can react.


    ''Now that you are in the territory of the eternal night let''s see how you are going to react when I will sever your neck with my dagger''.

 Chapter 70 This Bas*Ard Is A B Rank Hunter (Part 2)

    ?The eternal night is a skill that will turn a hundred meters of the area around its caster into a night.


    Inside the territory of the eternal night, your opponent won''t be able to see, hear or sense anything for ten seconds.


    Death Lord was hundred percent sure that by using this skill he will be able to defeat the shameless ck skeleton without any problems.


    Even B rank hunters will get affected if they are trapped in eternal night.


    Death Lord saw the dark aura covering a hundred meters area in less than a second, engulfing Evan along with it.


    Since he just had ten seconds Death lord did not waste any time and rushed towards Evan who was looking around like a headless chicken.


    Death lord smirked when he saw Evan looking around like a headless chicken.


    ''You had a very good time beating those weaker C rank hunters. Let me show you what happened when you face someone who is at the same level as you'' death lord thought and he arrived behind Evan.


    The daggers he was holding shined in eerie ck light and he shed them toward Evan''s neck.


    ''After seeing his fightst time I thought he will be a good opponent, but looks like I am just too strong. Sign the sorrow and the loneliness of being at the top'' death lord thought as his daggers arrived before the neck of Evan who was looking around like a headless chicken.


    But just when the daggers were about to slit Evan''s neck he formed a cunning smile behind his mask.


    Swish!!!


    Death lord''s expressions that were showing the sorrow and loneliness of being at the top changed when Evan who was looking around like a headless chicken suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared from his ce.


    Instead of slitting the neck his daggers just sliced through the air.


    Death lord never thought that Evan will be able to evade his attack after all he was sure that Evan won''t be able to see, hear or sense anything because of his skill.


    Because of how Evan suddenly evaded his attack he lost his bnce.


    Even before death lord can regain his bnce he felt someone cing a finger on his head.


    "Bang"


    Death lord heard the sound of the shameless skeleton and a bullet pierced through his head.


    The body of death Lord started to turn illusory as his eyes opened wide by the sudden turn of events.


    ''How?'' death lord thought as half of his body already disappeared from the arena.


    He was at the top just a moment ago.


    How can that ck skeleton evade his attack inside the eternal night?


    He clearly saw that guy was looking around like a headless chicken.


    This script is wrong!!


    ''Wait'' suddenly death lord thought something and his eyes that already disappeared from the arena opened wide because of the shock, ''could it be that guy wasn''t affected by the eternal night and was acting from the beginning so that he can catch me off guard.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''But how can a C+ rank hunter resist the effect of eternal night?'' death lord thought and then another thing struck him.


    ''That guy never said he is a C+ rank hunter'' death lord gritted his teeth when he finally understood what happened.


    ''That bastard is a B rank hunter and was just ying with me from the beginning''


    Evan tried his best not tough as he saw the body of the death lord disappear from the arena.


    Obviously, Evan is not a B rank hunter like how death lord was thinking. He is still a D rank hunter.


    "Eternal night" Evan muttered and chuckled.


    When death lord used eternal night and Evan was engulfed by the ck aura he felt his vision turn ck, his hearing disappeared and his other senses like touch and smell also got restricted.


    But just after a second although his other senses stayed restricted his vision returned to normal, and he was able to see everything properly without any problems.


    Evan was confused just for a split second when he remembered after getting his monarch core he was able to see in the dark without any problem.


    At first, he thought this was simr to night vision, but after seeing even a skill like eternal night can''t restrict his vision Evan had a feeling that his vision is far greater than night vision.


    After recovering his vision Evan still acted like someone who can''t see or hear anything and was affected by the eternal night.


    When death lord finally arrived near him he used shadow walk to avoid the attack and finished him with a shadow bullet in a single motion.


    "I thought I will have a good fight against a C+ rank hunter, but I never thought I will meet an idiot who just delivered himself to me on a silver tter" Evan muttered and was about to search for a different opponent when a message popped out in front of his eyes.


    (You have received a friend request)


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the message and checked who sent him a friend request.


    But when he saw the person who sent him friend request his expression turned strange.


    (Death Lord)


    "What this fellow want from me?" Evan wondered and after pondering for a moment he epted the friend request.


    Just as Evan epted the friend request another message popped out in front of him.


    (Your friend Death Lord is challenging you for a match)


    [ept / Reject]


    "So this guy wants to challenge me again" Evan muttered and epted the challenge.


    He also wanted to to see real strength of death lord since he said he is quite powerful. Evan knew he won the previous match because he caught him off guard, if instead of using eternal night he fought Evan with other skills it would not have been this easy for him to win the match.


    When Evan epted the challenge a white light falshed in front of him and Death Lord appeared once again.

 Chapter 71 Rematch (Part 1)

    ?"You bastard you are a B rank hunter" death lord shouted the moment he appeared and saw Evan.


    Evan was taken aback when he heard what death lord shouted and looked at him with a nk expression on his face


    ''B rank hunter'' Evan thought and looked behind him wondering if a B rank hunter is standing there but didn''t find anyone.


    "Are you talking to me?" Evan asked death lord when he did not find anyone behind him.


    "There are just two of us so, of course, I am talking to you"


    Evan was speechless and he didn''t know what to say. He is just a D rank hunter and was already having a headache when people in VR were calling him a C+ rank hunter who is harassing C rank hunters.


    Like this is not enough now this guy is calling him a B rank hunter.


    "Look, I don''t know why you are calling me a B rank hunter and honestly I don''t care. But just for your information, I am a C+ rank hunter if you want to fight against me then fight, if not just leave already I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you" Evan said and took his fighting stance.


    He called himself a C+ rank hunter because he knew if he said he is a D rank hunter there is no way death lord will believe in him.


    "You are a C+ rank hunter?" death lord sneered after hearing Evan, "there is no way a C+ rank hunter will be able to avoid the effects of the eternal night"


    Evan didn''t even bother to say anything and just opened his settings and muted death lord.


    Death lord who was about to vent out his anger received notification that his opponent muted him.


    Seeing the notification death lord gritted his teeth, he challenged Evan just to vent out his anger but hepletely forget that his opponent can mute him.


    (10, 9, 8, 7, 6------)


    A countdown appeared before death lord as Evan used the function of force match. If your opponent is inside the arena for more than one minute you can use this function to start the match if your opponent is dying the match.


    Death lord took a deep breath and looked at Evan coldly.


    ''I know I won''t be able to defeat him since he is B rank hunter, but I still want to give him a good punch before the end of this match'' death lord thought as the countdown reached zero and the match started.


    Booom!!


    Just as the match started Evan pressed his feet on the grassy in and used haste skill to charge toward death lord.


    Because of the force of Evan''s strength the ground beneath his feet shattered and a small crater appeared there.


    Death lord saw Evaning towards him but he was surprised when he saw he can still keep track of Evan, although Evan was fast his agility was still within the range of a C+ rank hunter.


    Although death lord was surprised when he saw Evan was using the agility of a C+ rank hunter he didn''t sit idly and made his own move.


    ''Phantom Clones'' death lord used another one of his ss skills.


    Just as the death lord used his skill Evan arrived before him and threw a pouch toward him.


    The heavy punchnded straight at the face of death lord but, Evan was shocked when his fist passed through the body of death lord, and the next second the body of the death lord turned into ck smoke and disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly Evan felt something and looked to his right side and saw death lord standing ten meters away from him.


    Evan didn''t understand what kind of skill death lord was using, but just as he was about to charge towards him once again he felt something and looked to his left side only to see another death lord standing there.


    Evan looked behind him and saw another death lord. There were a total of three of them and all of them looked identical to each other.


    Evan didn''t panic when he saw three of them and shot three shadow bullets one for each.


    But to Evan''s surprise, all three of them moved at the same time and dodged the bullets.


    Although Evan was surprised seeing they can move, he just smirked and controlled the shadow bullets.


    Suddenly all three shadow bullets changed direction in mid-air at the same time and once again went towards the three death Lords who just dodged the bullet.


    This time only one was able to dodge the bullet and two fake death lords were destroyed by shadow bullets.


    Death lord shouted something but since Evan already muted him he didn''t hear what he said.


    When the real death lord saw his clones were destroyed he cursed and looked at the bullet that was following him like homing missile.


    ''Damm! Just what kind of skill is this'' death lord cursed and lifted his dagger.


    A ck light shined around his dagger and he shed toward the iing bullet.


    ''Fury sh'' death lord muttered and his dagger collided against the bullet.


    Boom!


    A small explosion happened and death lord slid backward.


    "Don''t tell me that''s all you have got" suddenly death lord heard Evan''s voice from behind him and all hairs on his body stood up to no end.


    While death lord was dealing with the bullet Evan used his shadow walk skill to appear behind him.


    Death lord quickly turned around only to see a fisting towards him like a raging bull.


    Death lord knew it was toote for him to dodge the punch so all he can do was to use his daggers to block the impact of the punch.


    Boooommm!


    A booming sound echoed out as death lord flew away because of the powerful impact.


    Death lord felt his hands that were holding daggers shaking and he almost dropped daggers from his hand. He crashed ten meters away and a wave of pain assaulted his entire body.


    But the worst thing that death lord felt was


    ''This guy is just using the strength of a C+ rank hunter''

 Chapter 72 Rematch (Part 2)

    ?Death lord who just crashed ten meters away suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger and saw another ck bulleting towards him.


    ''Sh*t'' he cursed when he saw the bullet and his body shed with ck light.


    Just when the shadow bullet was about to hit him, he suddenly disappear from the ce where he crashed a moment ago, the shadow bullet struck the ground and created a deep hole there.


    Evan looked around him vigntly when death lord suddenly disappeared.


    He extended his senses to all directions but wasn''t able to find him.


    Death lord who used his invisibility skill was just standing ten meters away from Evan and was about to attack him when he was startled because of Evan''s next move.


    Evan used dimensional shadow bullet and shot three bullets.


    Then he controlled those three bullets to circle around him within three meters of range.


    One bullet was circling at his head level, one was circling at his waist level and thest one was around his ankle level.


    ''What is this sh*t'' death lord was dumbfounded and looked at three bullets that were circling around Evan.


    He was thinking about sneak attack on Evan after using his invisibility skill, but now he can''t get close to Evan or he will have to get past those three bullets that werepletely covering him.


    If he decided to attack Evan he will definitely get hit by those bullets. His only option was to attack from distance, but he doesn''t have any long-range attack.


    What can he do?


    Death lord looked at his daggers and thought about throwing them at Evan after going a little close to him.


    But remembering Evan''s agility he was sure that there is a high chance Evan will dodge that attack.


    While death lord was thinking Evan was also trying to locate him because he can''t control these three bullets for a long time.


    Continuously controlling three bullets at the same time put great pressure on his mind, and he also has to use mana to maintain the bullets.


    Evan was hoping that the effect of whatever skill death lord was using to hide from him will run out before he can''t control the bullets anymore or run out of mana.


    Evan was right because as time passes death lord was bing restless since his invisibility skill will onlyst for thirty seconds.


    When twenty seconds passed death lord can''t hold back anymore and decided to attack Evan. From what death lord saw earlier he knew once his invisibility skill run out there will be very little Chace for him to win the match, so he decided to take a gamble.


    He was very sad because his best skill eternal night that gave him an advantage was useless against Evan, but there was no point thinking about it and death lord also knew that.


    He took a deep breath and shot toward Evan using his full agility.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Death lord bent down his body while running to avoid the bullet that was spinning rapidly around Evan''s head level.


    He didn''t care about the bullets that were spinning around Evan''s waist and ankle level since he won''t die even if he got hit by those bullets.


    He just wanted to avoid the bullet that was spinning around Evan''s head level so that it won''t pierce through his head and kill him instantly.


    His eyes were full of determination, he know although he won''t die, it will be very painful when those bullets will hit him.


    But he was ready to endure the pain, he will endure the pain and won''t slow down.


    He will definitely slit the throat of this shameless skeleton. He knew if he sessfullynd his attack and slit Evan''s throat he will win the match.


    At the beginning of the match he just wanted tond a punch on Evan, but since that guy still didn''t use the strength of B rank hunter now he wanted to win the match.


    Death lord was three meters away when the bullet that was spinning at waist level hit him, he felt a heart-wrenching pain and his invisibility skill also stopped because he received a attack, but the determination from his eyes didn''t waver.


    But in less than a microsecond he felt the same gut-wrenching pain from his ankle area and his vision suddenly turned ck.


    Death lord????


    Because of suddenly losing his vision death lord lost his bnce and dropped to the ground face-first while running.


    As soon as his shadow bullet hit death lord, Evan turned around but was startled when he saw a person wearing ck clothes sliding towards his direction face first on the ground.


    Evan''s face ached just by looking at how death lord''s face was scuffing against the ground.


    ''What kind of painful entry is this?'' Evan thought and looked at death lord strangely who was shouting something while his body was shaking like he was in deep pain.


    Unknown to Evan when death lord got hit by second shadow bullet the 5% effect where your enemy will turn blind for three seconds activated, and death lord lost his bnce.


    Death lord was just too unlucky!


    ''Is he feeling pain because he got hit by shadow bullets?'' Evan thought and found it reasonable. Although he didn''t know why death lord was sliding on the ground he still decided to end the match so he won''t feel pain anymore.


    Looking at the condition of death lord Evan knew the match is already over and since he just have two hours of time to use VR he did not want to waste his time with death lord. He still wanted to fight against other C+ rank hunters.


    Evan pointed his finger towards death lord and shot a shadow bullet straight in his head.


    The shaking body of death lord soon started to turn illouisanry and disappeared from the arena.


    Death lord was cursing and asking Evan why his vision suddenly turned ck, but since Evan muted him earlier he did not hear him and started another match with a different C+ rank hunter.

 Chapter 73 Leaving (Part 1)

    ?Evan came out from the VR room with a satisfied expression on his face.


    His two hours of time in the VR room was over so he left the room.


    After defeating death lord a second time that guy once again challenged Evan, but Evan rejected his challenge without hesitation.


    He already defeated that guy two times and was aware about most of his skills so there was no point for Evan to fight against him.


    He won''t get anything after fighting against death lord so he rejected his challenge.


    Evan wanted to fight different C+ rank hunters so that he can improve himself not for his winning streak or anything.


    After rejecting death lord challenge Evan fought against three more C+ rank hunters. Even though he won all three fights, those three fights were much harder than his fight against death lord.


    Evan even felt like that death lord was a fake C+ rank hunter.


    Naturally, death lord was not a fake C+ rank hunter it was just that his main skill was useless against Evan.


    If death lord fought against other C+ rank hunters his eternal night skill won''t be ineffective, and he will have a high chance of winning the match.


    "But I really need a defensive skill" Evan muttered and rubbed his chin.


    During his fight, he once again felt the need for a defensive type of skill.


    He has dimensional shadow bullet for the attack, haste for speed, and shadow walk for escape, but he doesn''t have any skill for defense.


    "I am going into frost world dungeon tomorrow with Valery. There will be many ice types monsters. I might find a monster with good defensive ice-type skill and I might get its skill after absorbing its core" Evan muttered and arrived at his room.


    After arriving in his room Evan took a long bath since he was drenched in sweat afterying in VR for two hours.


    Evan came out from the bathroom after thirty minutes, with just a towel around his waist.


    Aftering out of the bathroom Evan went towards the small kitchen area of the room that he wasn''t able to use much during his life since most of the time he just ate cup noodles.


    But today was different!


    Since he won a good amount of money he is not going to eat cup noodles anymore.


    Today before absorbing the cores of the ck ogre he went out to buy some potions and other necessary things that mighte in handy when he is inside the dungeon.


    He also tried to buy an invisibility potion since he wanted to cook cup noodles with it, but he was disappointed when the receptionist told him they don''t have any invisibility potion currently.


    Although disappointed Evan didn''t take it to heart, he is rich now there will be many other asions where he will get the chance to try his unique cup noodles.


    When he wasn''t able to buy cup noodles he bought fish that he wasn''t able to eat for a long time.


    But he didn''t buy any normal fish he bought blue star fish which is an E+ rank fish.


    Evan never ate this fish in the past but he heard from many people that this fish is very tasty.


    The fish cost him three thousand five hundred credits, but Evan is rich now so he can afford it.


    Evan came into the kitchen area and took out fifteen centimeters long light blue color fish that he bought from the market a few hours ago.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But just after taking out the fish, Evan realized there was a serious problem.


    A problem that he forget in the past two years since he didn''t need to use the kitchen.


    "How do I cook fish?" Evan was dazed, hepletely forgot he don''t know how to cook.


    But he suddenly remembered the true friend of the bachelors who don''t know how to cook.


    Evan looked at his bed and saw his mobile phone there.


    He picked up his mobile and searched ''Bachelor Cooking. Com'' which is a famous website where many simple recipes that can be cooked by bachelors are avable.


    After opening the website Evan searched for the recipe for blue star fish and found tens of recipes avable for it.


    Evan heard grilled star blue fish taste the best so he looked for a grilled star fish recipe among them.


    Soon he found a good recipe that he found quite easy and decided to use that.


    Evan cleaned the fish and marinated it ording to the recipe.


    The recipe was very simple and Evan thought he will be able to make good grilled fish easily.


    After two hours of hard work, Evan was finally done with the cooking.


    A sweet aroma was drifting in Evan''s small room and he was drooling just by looking at the fish in front of him.


    After Evan was done with cooking he did not immediately start eating. He first opened the bachelor  once again and searched for the recipe that he just cook.


    After opening the recipe he gave it one star out of five.


    Why did Evan give the recipe just one star even though he was drooling?


    The reason was simple, at the end of the recipe it was written that it will only take thirty minutes to cook the fish if he uses this recipe.


    But it took him a total of two hours to cook this fish it was too much of a fraud.


    He can''t support this kind of recipe. That''s why he gave it just one star.


    After giving the recipe one star Evan threw away his phone on the bed and picked up the te of the fish.


    He sniffed and sweet aroma of the fish and wasn''t able to hold back anymore.


    He taste the fish and his eyes lit up.


    "It is indeed the fish that cost me three thousand five hundred credits" Evan muttered and slowly ate the fish.


    While he was eating Evan received a massage.


    (Meet me at the entrance of the academy at 9 am tomorrow)


    Evan looked at the message and after ncing at it for one time he once again focused on eating.

 Chapter 74 Leaving (Part 2)

    ?The next day after breakfast Evan checked his shadow storage.


    He ced most of his important things inside his shadow storage Instead of the storage ring.


    After Evan was sure he didn''t forget anything he looked at the clock and saw it was already eight-fifty-five.


    After seeing the time Evan came out from his room, and after locking the door he made his way towards the entrance of the academy where Valery asked him to meet her.


    This time when people of the academy saw Evan, they didn''t mock him like usual since most of the students know how Evan easily defeated Mike.


    Although Evan never cared about what people talked about him, he still felt great when he saw people were not talking sh*t about him anymore.


    Evan soon came out from the academy but he didn''t see Valery anywhere.


    He took out his phone and saw there was still one minute left.


    ''Don''t tell me she is also one of the perverts who always arrive on the fixed time not a secondte or earlier'' Evan thought and put away his phone.


    Just like this five minutes passed away.


    ''''Alright, she is not one of those righteous perverts" Evan muttered and thought about calling her.


    But just as he was about to call her he saw a pink Lamborghiniing towards him.


    Soon the pink Lamborghini stopped in front of him and he saw Valery who was sitting in it.


    ''"Sorry for beingte, let''s go," Valery said to Evan and gestured him to sit inside.


    Evan didn''t reply to her and just looked at the car with a dazed look.


    ''Sh*t'' Evan cursed and looked at the pink color of the car and then at smiling Valery.


    "Hello, what are you thinking?" Valery asked Evan when he didn''t say anything to her.


    Cough* Evan coughed and said with a twitching mouth, "nothing, I just felt your car is quiet..... Unique"


    "Of course it is unique, there is no other car with the same color in the entire Astrate city," Valery said in a prideful tone.


    ''I think you won''t find a car with this perverted color in the entire world'' Evan thought and after making sure no one was looking he sat inside the car.


    "Let''s go," Evan said to Valery as soon as he sat inside, he doesn''t want anyone to see him sitting in a pink car.


    Valery thought Evan was in a hurry because she camete so she nodded her head and the car charged forward.


    "If you have any questions about the dungeon you can ask me?" Valery said to Evan and focused on driving.


    "I do have some doubts," Evan said and asked,


    "You told me I won''t have to pay the 20% fees that people have to pay, but I searched about frost world dungeon and found it is controlled by the ''Silver Star'' guild which is the tinum-level guild of the Astrate city"


    "Are you sure I won''t have to pay anything?"


    "Since I made a deal with you I will naturally take care of it, you don''t have to worry about that."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There are four levels of the guilds.


    From lower to higher they are Bronze, Silver, Gold, and tinum.


    Just like six major hunters academics there are six tinum-level guilds.


    These tinum-level guilds are situated in the same city as the other major academies.


    For example, in Astrate city, there is Astrate academy and Silver Star guild.


    In Naphliam city there is clear sky academy and White Shark guild which is a tinum-level guild.


    All the guild masters of these six tinum-rank guilds are S-rank hunters


    The tinum-level guilds and the academies are located in the same city because these six cities are the main cities for the human race.


    Evan nodded after hearing Valery and didn''t ask how she is going to take care of it. As long as he doesn''t have to pay he was fine with that. So he asked his second question.


    "When I was looking for the information about the frost world dungeon I find out the ''Ice Heart'' flower that you talked about is actually not a regr reward for clearing the dungeon. Is that true?"


    "Yes" Valery nodded after hearing Evan and said, "Ice heart flower is a very rare flower that takes ten years to bloom"


    "There is an ice pond inside the frost world dungeon where this flower blooms every ten years."


    "Normally you don''t receive the ''Ice Heart'' flower as the reward for clearing the dungeon, but every ten years when the flower blooms you can get it by clearing the dungeon"


    "The Ice Heart flower already bloomed two days ago so as long as we clear the dungeon we will definitely get the flower"


    ''Looks like that flower is quite rare'' Evan thought and felt he got scammed by Valery, since that flower is rare he should have asked for more than one hundred thousand credits for helping her.


    But suddenly Evan thought about something and asked, "you said that flower bloomed two days ago?"


    "Yes," Valery nodded her head, and seeing the frown on Evan''s face she said with a smile,


    "You don''t have to worry about other people clearing the dungeon and taking away the flower"


    "Oh, why is that?" Evan asked with a curious expression because he indeed thought that someone might have already cleared the dungeon and taken away the flower.


    "No one can take away the flower, because silver star guild closed the frost world dungeon ten days ago and no one is allowed to enter it"


    "Then are you sure we can enter?"


    "Don''t worry there won''t be any problem for us" Valery said in a confident tone.


    ''Privilege of being rich I guess'' Evan thought after hearing Valery''s confident tone and shrugged his shoulders.


    "I have onest question," Evan said and looked outside the car.


    "Go ahead"


    "It is actually not rted to the dungeon we are going," Evan said and looked at Valery, "can you tell me about the tower of ascension?"

 Chapter 75 The Tower Of Ascension (Part 2)

    ?Evan got the title ''Rule Breaker'' and with the help of this title he can enter the tower of ascension without reaching S rank.


    Evan has very little information about the tower of ascension. He knew if someone clears the tower of ascension they will be able to surpass S rank, and will reach a higher world than Arora world.


    In the academic library, there was very little information avable about the tower of ascension.


    He checked on the inte and also didn''t find much information there.


    There was some minor information like your race may also evolve after clearing the tower of ascension, but overall he wasn''t able to find anything significant about it.


    Evan wanted to gather more information about the Tower of ascension so he asked Valery.


    Although he wasn''t sure he can guess Valerie''s backward is not simple, and she might have more information about the tower of ascension.


    "Tower of ascension?" Valery looked at Evan with a surprised expression and asked,


    "Are you nning to challenge it in the future?"


    "Yes"


    "Do you know what is the requirement for entering the tower of ascension?" Valery asked in a doubtful tone and looked at Evan.


    "You have to reach S rank before you can challenge it," Evan said calmly.


    Seeing how Evan was talking about reaching S rank so calmly Valery wondered from where this guy was getting his confidence but nodded her head.


    "Yes, you have to reach S rank before you can challenge the tower of ascension. But do you know very few people who reach at S rank challenge it"


    "Very few people challenge it" Evan raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why is that?"


    "Did you search for the information about the tower of ascension in the academy library?" Valery didn''t answer Evan and asked another question.


    "Yes"


    "Then you should know you will leave Arora world and will reach a higher world if you clear the tower of ascension"


    "Yeah, I know about it" Evan nodded his head.


    "You will leave Arora world and will reach a higher world where your power will be at the bottom of the hierarchy," Valery said and looked at Evan, "from S rank hunter who is at the top of the power in this world to somone who is at the bottom of the power"


    "Do I still need to tell you why very few people challenge the tower of ascension after reaching S rank?"


    Hearing Valery an understanding look appeared on Evan''s face and he said while shaking his head, "no need I can guess"


    In Arora world, the highest level you can reach is the S rank. After reaching S rank you can easily get whatever you want in Arora world.


    But these S-rank hunters will be at the bottom of the power if they clear the tower of ascension and reach the higher world.


    After working so hard they finally reached S rank and are at the top of the world.


    Why will they go somewhere where they are nothing but at the bottom of the food chain.


    "Most of the S rank hunters don''t challenge tower of ascension because of this same reason," Valery said and she continued,


    "Unlike Arora world where the human race is at the top of the food chain, there are many other races that are more powerful than humans"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "In the higher world human race is above average race, there are many other powerful races like vampires, dwarfs, elves, dragons, and many others"


    Evan who was hearing from the side was stunned when he heard Valery.


    He already guessed that there might be many other races if he go to the higher world, but now that Valery was telling him he was still shocked.


    He was also curious about, from where Valery got this information because he didn''t find something like this in the academic library or on the Inte.


    Although Evan was curious he didn''t interrupt Valery and continued to listen.


    "You should have read that there is a chance your race might also evolve after clearing the tower of ascension"


    Evan nodded his head because he saw something like this on the inte.


    "Actually it is wrong," Valery said and shook her head, "it is actually your core that might evolve after clearing the tower of ascension"


    "Core evolution?" Evan asked in a confused voice.


    "I am also not sure about it," Valery said In an uncertain voice, "but from what I know it is actually your core that might evolve after clearing the tower of ascension. The information saying your race might evolve is actually wrong"


    "How can a core can evolve?" Evan asked and thought about his prime core that mutated recently.


    "Beats me," Valery said and shrugged her shoulders.


    "So after knowing you will be nothing but a normal person there, that might even die just after reaching there, are you still going to challenge the tower of ascension?" Valery looked at Evan and asked curiously after telling all the things that she know about the tower of ascension.


    "Of course, I am going to challenge it" Hearing Valery, Evan did not even bother to think about it and said instantly.


    Valery was taken aback when she heard Evan''s instant reply and can''t help but ask, "are you not afraid after hearing what I just told you?"


    Evan did not say anything and just smiled after hearing Valery.


    Afraid?


    Why would he be afraid?


    He has his monarch core.


    Evan was sure that after clearing the tower of ascension when he will reach at the higher world he won''t be at the bottom of the food chain.


    And if what Valery said about core evolution is true then doesn''t it mean there is also a chance his monarch core will evolve after clearing the tower of ascension.


    His monarch core is already terrifying.


    What will happen if it evolves once again?


    If this is not enough then his prime core is also not normal. It just mutated some days ago.


    What will happen if it will also evolves again?


    If even after having so many advantages he is afraid of challenging the tower of ascension doesn''t it mean he should just go somewhere and die.

 Chapter 76 Frost World Dungeon (Part 1)

    ?Seeing Evan didn''t say anything Valery also didn''t insist further and focused on driving.


    The frost world dungeon is quite far away from the academy, and It will take them five hours to reach there.


    Evan never got a chance to visit the city properly so after he stopped talking with Valery he started to look outside.


    He thought about asking how she know so many things about the higher world, and why this information is not avable in the library, but after careful consideration, he didn''t ask about it.


    She already told him many things that he wasn''t aware about, and since this information is not avable in the library and on the Inte, it is clear the source of the information will not be normal.


    He doesn''t want to get himself involved in some kind of secret organization sh*t that often appears in novels that he used to read in his past life.


    When Evan was watching outside from the car he noticed when some people saw Valery''s car they shook their heads and even showed pity-filled expressions.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw this, and he stopped looking outside.


    Since there was nothing to do for him he took out his phone and started to y ''Super Zario'' game.


    He is going to save the princess who is locked in the demon king''s pce.


    Valery nced at Evan and find it weird that he was ying kid''s games, but she didn''t say anything and focused on driving.


    Five hourster they arrived at their destination.


    During these five hours, Evan discovered a huge secret.


    The Princess in the ''super zario'' game is definitely a bit*h.


    He saved her three times from the demon king, but each time after saving her she got herself kidnapped once again.


    Evan had a feeling that she likes the food of the demon castle more than the food of her own kingdom.


    He wasted his five hours.


    Suddenly the car stopped and Evan looked outside only to see a closed giant door and high wall with two D rank hunters guarding it.


    When those two guards saw the pink car they quickly opened the door and stepped aside.


    Valery drove the car and passed through the door.


    When the car passed through the door Evan saw the area behind the door that was covered by high walls was 4 km square in size.


    Some small cabins were built in that area.


    But what caught Evan''s attention was the cabin that was built at the rightmost corner of the area.


    There was no cabin near it and Evan can feel some energy fluctuations from that cabin.


    He remembered he felt the same kind of energy fluctuations from the shadow kingdom dungeon that he visited not long ago.


    But the energy fluctuation that he was feeling from this cabin was far greater than the fluctuation of that shadow kingdom dungeon.


    ''Is portal is inside that cabin?'' Evan wondered when he felt the energy fluctuation.


    "Let''s go" after parking her car Valery said to Evan.


    Both of them left the car, and Valery led him toward the portal from which the energy fluctuations wereing.


    "The dungeon portal is inside that cabin right," Evan asked Valery while going towards the cabin.


    "Yeah" Valery nodded her head.


    "Why did they build this cabin around the dungeon?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "This is not a simple cabin," Valery said, "There is actually a formation in that cabin that can hold down monsters if by chance a dungeon breakout happens"


    "Even though the formation is not much powerful it can still hold back monsters for some time before the backup arrives here and help them surpass the monsters"


    "What about the other cabins?"


    "They are normal cabins. Since there is a high chance of people getting injured inside the dungeon they can get treatment in those cabins"


    "Oh," Evan nodded his head in understanding and didn''t ask anything else.


    Soon they arrived before the cabin and Evan saw a man in his mid-thirties sitting there on a chair.


    The man was a C+ rank hunter and he was... ying Super Zario game with an excited expression on his face.


    Evan looked at the man with a dead face and didn''t say anything.


    Valery on the other hand became curious about the super zario game.


    She saw Evan was also ying this game earlier for the whole time.


    ''Is this game really exciting?'' Valery thought and when she saw the excited expression of the man she decided to y it after clearing the dungeon.


    Cough *


    Valery coughed to get the attention of the man who was so submerged in the game that he did not notice them.


    No reaction!


    "Don''t worry princess this prince will surely save you this time" the man muttered and his excited expression turned serious.


    Valery "..."


    Evan "..."


    Evan wanted to tell this guy that the princess is actually wife of the demon king and will once again return to him even if he saves her, but seeing his serious expressions he wasn''t able to bring himself to say that.


    "Looks like you are enjoying the game prince Jerry" instead of coughing Valery said out loud this time.


    "Yeah, the game is _" Jerry who was ying the game closed his mouth mid-way and quickly looked up.


    "Miss Valery" Jerry put away his phone and stood up while looking at her awkwardly.


    ****Game Over****


    Since Jerry put away the phone without pausing the game, Zario died and the game announcement rang out.


    Jerry''s mouth twitched when he heard the game announcement and the awkward atmosphere turned super awkward for Jerry.


    "Can we go?" Valery did not want to waste her time so she asked Jerry who was cursing inwardly.


    "Please go ahead" when Jerry saw Valery did not talk about what happened earlier his eyes lit up and he stepped aside giving way to Valery.


    "Let''s go," Valery said to Evan and went inside the cabin.


    Evan was once again surprised when he saw the guard allowed them to enter without checking anything, but he still followed Valery inside the cabin.


    When Evan entered the cabin he saw a three meters high and two meters wide blue color portal.


    "Let''s go in," Valery said and stepped inside the portal.


    Evan looked at the portal and followed after Valery.

 Chapter 77 Frost World Dungeon (Part 2)

    ?Upon entering the portal Evan felt his surroundings blur a little. The next second intense white light shined in front of him.


    Because of the intense light, Evan was forced to close his eyes.


    When Evan closed his eyes he felt a cold wind blow past him sending a shiver all over his body.


    Evan opened his eyes and saw a white world in front of him.


    "Am I in Antarctica?" Evan mumbled seeing ice all over in front of him


    "What is Antarctica?" Evan heard Valery''s voice and saw her standing right beside him.


    "Nothing, so what do we have to do to clear this floor? I can''t see anything but ice here" Evan asked Valery after he didn''t see anything other than ice.


    "Can you see that ice structure over there?" Valery pointed in front of them and asked Evan.


    Evan looked in front of him, and after focusing, he saw an ice structure that was resembling a pyramid.


    "Do we need to reach there in order to clear this floor?" Evan asked after seeing the pyramid.


    "Yes"


    "This doesn''t seems hard though" Evan muttered after hearing confirmation from Valery.


    ording to Evan, the pyramid was around ten kilometers away from them. There might be some difference because everything there was white, and it is much harder to urately guess the distance in that kind of environment.


    "We will have to face many monsters on the way, but you are right it won''t be much difficult since it is just the first floor. There are ten floors in this dungeon and it will be much harder when we will reach higher floors".


    "By the way, I forget to tell you one thing" Just as Evan was ready to march forward he heard Valery and looked at her with a frown on his face.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t look at me like that, I just forget to tell you since we can get the ice heart flower after clearing the dungeon, and this flower is not a regr reward, the difficulty of the dungeon will be at an all-time high. We will have to face more monsters that people have to usually face while clearing the dungeon".


    "If it is just that then it is fine," the frown on Evan''s face disappeared after hearing Valery and he said causally.


    "It is fine?" Valery asked in a dazed voice, "how is it fine?"


    Evan didn''t reply to her and started to walk towards the pyramid.


    Why would hein if there are more monsters? For Evan, the more the better.


    He needs many C rank cores in order to evolve his monarch core to C rank. And this is the perfect opportunity for him to farm cores.


    This is a C+ rank dungeon with ten floors.


    ording to what he knew they will face C rank monsters from the first floor to the fourth floor.


    On the fifth floor, they will face a C+ rank monster, but this monster will be much stronger than normal C+ rank monsters since it will be the boss monster of the dungeon.


    Then from the sixth floor to the ninth floor, they will face C+ rank monsters.


    And on the tenth floor, they will face the second boss monster of the dungeon. This monster will also be a C+ rank monster but it will be more powerful than C+ rank monsters.


    Evan was quite excited because he will be able to collect some C+ rank cores from floor sixth to ninth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If he uses C+ rank cores it will take even fewer cores for him to evolve his monarch core.


    Previously Evan made a mistake when hepared the energy requirement for his monarch core evolution.


    He thought normal people need around fifty C rank cores to evolve their D rank prime to C rank.


    And since he need around one hundred cores he thought his monarch core needs two times more energy to evolve.


    But hepletely forget other people can''t absorb 100% energy from the cores like him. They can only absorb around 30% energy from a core, or a maximum of fifty percent if they have a skill rted to the core type.


    Normal people can advance their prime core from D rank to C rank after using around fifty C rank cores, even though they can only absorb 30% of energy from it. But he who can absorb 100% energy needs more than one hundred cores to advance to C rank.


    When Evan realized this factter he got goosebumps just thinking about it.


    ''But the power monarch core is giving me is worth that much energy'' Evan thought and focused on the dungeon.


    It was hard to walk on ice so Evan and Valery used mana reinforcement around their feet to not get hindered by the ice.


    Just after five minutes of walking both Evan and Valery felt something and stopped walking.


    Grrrrr* Grrrrrr*


    Suddenly they saw two white figuresing towards them.


    "Ice leopards" Valery muttered when she saw two meters long and three meters high white leopards with deep yellow eyesing towards them.


    "Be careful while fighting against ice leopards, although they are just C rank monsters their agility is quite high" Valery said to Evan.


    "By the way, I forget to ask you something" Evan ignored what Valery said and spoke.


    "What?"


    "How will we divide the cores that we will get?" Evan asked in a serious voice.


    Valery''s mouth twitched when she heard Evan''s serious voice but she still said,


    "You can keep all the cores from the monsters you will kill yourself. And since I will be taking Ice heart flower after we clear the dungeon I will give you 50% cores that I will gather here"


    "Is this fine with you?"


    Evan''s lips curled upward when he heard Valery and he nodded his head.


    "Let''s quickly take care of them so we can clear this floor," Valery said and was about to charge forward when she felt something and stopped.


    When those ice leopards were just twenty meters away from them, two ck bullets shot out from their own shadows and prated their chest destroying their heart instantly.


    Valery looked with a shocked face as bodies of the both ice leopards dropped to the ice lifelessly.


    ''What the hell was that?'' even though she saw with her own eyes Valery wasn''t able to understand what was happening.


    "I hope I will find a core" Valery came out from her shock when she heard Evan mumbling and looked at him with a dazed look.

 Chapter 78 Dimensional Shadow Bullet

    ?Evan was walking towards the ice pyramid calmly with a small smile on his face.


    Beside him, Valery was walking with a twitching mouth.


    It is been thirty minutes since Evan killed those two ice leopards that appeared before them. After killing those ice leopards Evan got one ice core from one of the leopards.


    Evan was happy after getting a C rank core just after killing two ice leopards, so he walked forward with much more enthusiasm.


    During these thirty minutes they encounter ten more ice leopards and all of them were C rank, just like the two leopards they faced earlier.


    These ice leopards always appear in groups. They encounter two groups of two ice leopards and two groups of the three ice leopards.


    When they encounter the group of the two ice leopards, just like the first time Evan killed them using his dimensional shadow bullet.


    Since Valery said to him he can keep all the cores from the monsters he kill himself, he decided to kill most of the monsters.


    So whenever an ice leopard came before them even before Valery can do anything he killed them using his skill.


    Valery was quite frustrated seeing Evan was killing all of the monsters, but she calmed down when she remembered soon they will encounter groups where there will be more than two ice leopards.


    From what she saw Evan always used two bullets to kill them so she thought he can only use two bullets at the same time.


    So when they came before a group of three ice leopards she was ready to spill her first blood in the dungeon.


    Valery ced her hand on the hilt of her sword and bent down her body to charge forward.


    But just as she was about to shot forward, she saw three ck bullets shot out from their shadows and killed them just like before.


    Valery who was ready to charge forward was frozen in her ce and just watched with a dazed face as Evan once again walked towards the leopards and started to look for cores.


    What was that?


    Wasn''t he supposed to only use two bullets at the same time?


    How did they turn into three this time?


    After looking for the core, Evan didn''t even nce at Valery who was still frozen in the posture of charging forward and started to walk towards the ice pyramid.


    Currently, his attention was fully focused on the cores.


    When Valery saw Evan walking away she stopped ying statue-statue and quickly chased after him.


    After walking for some time they once again encounter a group of three ice leopards.


    Seeing those ice leopards this time Valery did not try to do anything and just watched as they were once again killed by Evan''s dimensional shadow bullets.


    After killing these ten leopards Evan found three cores and now he was walking with a slight smile on his face.


    "These ice leopards are quite weak" Evan muttered while walking.


    Valery who heard Evan wanted to smash his head.


    Although ice leopards are weak the problem hunters face while fighting against them is their agility.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The agility of ice leopards is very high, although it is inferior to a C+ rank hunter they are still dangerous because they always attack in groups.


    But since Evan was killing them using dimensional shadow bullets they were not able to show their power.


    Suddenly Valery and Evan once again stopped and looked in front of them.


    In front of them, four ice leopards wereing towards them.


    Seeing the four eyes leopards both Evan''s and Valery''s eyes lit up.


    This time Valery was more hopeful, she didn''t believe Evan will be able to kill those four ice leopards like before.


    Valery was 90% confident that this time she will finally be able to fight.


    But her confidence shattered like ss when she nced at Evan and saw his shining eyes.


    ''That skill won''t be able to kill four at the same time right?'' Valery tried to grab thest straw of hope, but Evan was merciless as he once again killed those four ice leopards using his dimensional shadow bullet.


    It is hard for him to control four bullets at the same time, like how he controlled bullets while fighting the death lord.


    But if he just has to shoot bullets he can shoot all five at the same time.


    Seeing the four ice leopards dropping to the ice, Valery''s eyes became lifeless.


    She can just watch without any expression as Evan once again walked towards the ice leopards and looked for cores with a hopeful look.


    While Evan was looking for cores suddenly Valery thought about something and her eyes opened wide.


    She didn''t realize this earlier because she was too busy thinking about how to steal a kill that shepletely ignored this fact.


    ''He is using that skill so many times. Seeing the power of that skill it is normal for him to run out of mana, then why is he lookingpletely fine?''


    ''Just how much mana does he have?'' Valery thought and started to wonder if Evan is really a human.


    She knew if she uses this kind of skill for so many times she will surely run out of mana.


    Valery was right when she thought Evan was using arge amount of mana each time he uses his skill.


    Although Evan is just a D rank hunter his mana capacity isparable to that of a C+ rank hunter because of his monarch core and mutated prime core.


    Not only these two gave him arge amount of mana, but they also give him a high regeneration speed.


    Especially his monarch core that can recover his mana in just a few minutes.


    He noticed the mana regeneration speed of his monarch core be even greater after he got one unit of the shadow energy.


    Evan got one more core from the four ice leopards this time. Evan put away the core into his storage ring, and Valery can only see him with eyes full of envy.


    Although with her background she can easily get as many C rank cores as she wants, she never used the money to get cores for herself and always gathered them by herself.


    After collecting the core Evan and Valery once again walked forward and after ten minutes they finally reached the ice pyramid.

 Chapter 79 Second Floor

    ?When Evan came near the ice pyramid he saw a portal that was the same as the one from which he entered the dungeon.


    Seeing the portal Evan guessed this portal will most likely lead them to the second floor.


    "We can go to the second floor using this portal" Valery confirmed Evan''s thought when she saw the portal.


    She was very eager to go to the second floor because she wasn''t able to do anything on the first floor.


    "Do you want to rest for a bit before going in?" although Valery was eager to go to the second floor, she still asked Evan since he was using his skill all the time.


    "I am fine we can enter" Evan''s mana was already fully recovered and only one hour passed since they entered the dungeon so he was not tired.


    Valery nodded her head after hearing him and walked toward the portal with an eager expression.


    Evan also followed behind her and they entered the portal.


    Upon entering the portal Evan found himself standing before the entrance of a forest. The trees of the forest were very high reaching thirty meters of height.


    Just like the first floor, everything here was also covered in ice including the trees of the forest.


    "So we have to reach at the other end of this forest if we want to clear this floor?" Evan asked Valery who was standing beside him.


    "Yes" Valery nodded and said, "This forest is not big only 100 km square, so it won''t take long for us to reach the other end of the forest, but since the forest is not big we will encounter monsters asionally here"


    "Let''s go then" Evan nodded his head after hearing Valery and walked forward.


    The forest was eerie silent and only the sound of Evan and Valery''s footsteps rang out in the surroundings.


    Howl!!!


    But the silence didn''tst long as not even a minute after entering the forest Valery and Evan heard a howl of a wolf.


    Both of them stopped walking and looked in front of them.


    Howl!! Howl!!! Howl!!! Howl!!!


    Soon they heard the howls of many other wolves and the sound of approaching footsteps rang out.


    One, Two, five - - - in just a few seconds ten wolves who were one meter long and two meters high appeared before them.


    The wolves were covered in pure white fur and had blue eyes. An icy aura was being released from their bodies that made their surroundings colder.


    "Ice wolves" Valery muttered when she saw the wolves.


    Evan extended his hand and hisher steel sword shot out from his shadow.


    Valery who was standing beside him was startled when a sword shot out from the ground.


    This time Evan decided to fight using his sword instead of killing them with his skill.


    His dimensional shadow bullet skill uses quite a big amount of mana, and he needs a few minutes to recover it.


    But Valery just told him there are many monsters in this small forest and he might not get a chance to recover his mana.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On the first floor, he always gets some time after killing ice leopards, that was enough for him to recover his mana, but now that he might not get a chance to recover it he decided to fight using the sword.


    He will only use his skill if necessary.


    Valery was a little startled when she saw a swording out from the ground, but when she saw Evan didn''t kill all the ten wolves using his strange skill she was overjoyed.


    She can finally spill the blood.


    She was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    Just when both of them were about to attack the wolves, Evan and Valery saw a wolf that was bigger than the wolves standing in front of them appear behind the group of ten wolves.


    This wolf was two meters long and three meters high, a spike-like dark blue horn wasing out from its forehead and was giving a chilly feeling to the onlookers.


    Even though it was also C rank monster, both Valery and Evan can feel this wolf was more powerful than other wolves.


    When Evan saw this wolf he remembered the shadow wolf that he killed a few days ago. That wolf used its minions to assess his weakness and tired him first so that it can kill him.


    Evan guessed this wolf is the same and first wanted to confirm their power before making its move.


    He even wondered if sending their minions is some kind of sacred ritual of the wolves.


    Although the wolf was different it was still a C rank monster and both Evan and Valery were not afraid of it.


    "Ice walk" Valery muttered and an icy blue aura appeared around her legs.


    Swish!!


    She shot toward the wolves at such high speed that even Evan find it hard to see her figure.


    Valery appeared near the group of three wolves and her eyes shined with blue color.


    "Blizzard," Valery said and swung her light blue sword toward the group of wolves.


    A snowstorm that was filled with sharp ice spikes shot out from the tip of her sword which engulfed all three wolves in an instant.


    Howl!!!


    All three wolves who were caught in the snowstorm howled pitifully.


    The snowstorm was like an icy tornado that was filled with ice spikes. The bodies of the wolves were ravaged by ice spikes that turned them into skewers.


    ''That sword is not normal'' Evan gave Valery''s sword an extra nce before looking at the other wolves.


    Howl!!


    The wolf with the blue horn howled in fury when three of its underlings were killed instantly. Just as the wolf howled the horn on its forehead shined with dark blue light, and seven beams of blue energy shot toward the remaining seven wolves.


    When the blue beam of energy entered the bodies of the remaining seven wolves their aura instantly skyrocketed, almost reaching C+ rank.

 Chapter 80 Ice Horned Wolf (Part 1)

    ?Evan looked at the shining horn at the top of the wolf''s forehead and the remaining wolves whose power suddenly skyrocketed.


    Seeing how the wolf with the horn improved the power of its underlings, Evan realized this wolf is different from the shadow wolf he faced in the wilderness.


    That wolf didn''t care about its underlings and used them as canon fodders to gauze his strength.


    But this wolf is not using its underlings as cannon fodder and even buffing them.


    Howl! Howl!


    All the seven wolves howled and the air around them became colder. Tens of ice spikes that were releasing a cold aura materialized around them and they shot all of them toward Valery who just killed three wolves.


    Seeing tens of ice spikesing towards her Valery tapped her foot on the ground, and a two meters high and one-meter-thick ice wall emerged in front of her.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Booming sounds echoed out as the ice spikes shed against the thick ice wall. Valery was rather confident in her ice wall, but her face changed greatly when the wall starter to crack by the onught of the ice spikes.


    Evan looked at the ice spikes that suddenly started to shine with a blue aura and noticed how the wolf with a horn even increased the power of those attacks.


    ''It can even increase the power of its pack attack'' Evan was shocked because he realized the power of those spikes was very very close to C+ rank.


    With tens of spikes whose power Is near C+ rank how can Valery''s ice wall can stop them.


    Boooomm!


    A defeating booming sound rang out and the wall waspletely shattered.


    "Ice walk" Valery had no choice but to dodge the ice spikes using another of her skill.


    After seeing the strange power of the horn wolf, Evan also didn''t wait anymore.


    Seeing how the fight was escting, he was worried about other monstersing here after hearing themotion.


    The forest was quite small and was filled with different types of monsters, he didn''t think even for a moment that other monsters will not notice them.


    Evan used mana reinforcement and a light blueyer of the mana along with a faint ckyer appeared around him.


    He just used 80% power of the mana reinforcement so that his body won''t feel any pressure because of the shadow energy.


    After using mana reinforcement Evan shot toward one of the wolves.


    But just as Evan charged forward his face changed. He tried to stop aftering near one wolf but realized because of the icy ground the friction was very low and he can''t control his speed.


    Boom!


    Evan''s body crashed against one of the ice wolves who was sted two meters away and Evan fall to the ground.


    Just as Evan fall to the ground he felt a cold gaze on him. He looked beside him and saw one ice wolf looking at him with its blue eyes.


    Hearing the booming sound other wolves who were attacking Valery also stopped and looked at Evan.


    "Um, don''t mind me I am just passing by," Evan said to the wolf who was close to him.


    "Grrrr," the wolf didn''t give sh*t what Evan was saying and lunged towards him while baring its fang.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The wolf that was sted away after crashing against Evan also stood up and shot two ice spears toward him.


    ''Sh*t'' Evan cursed when he saw the wolf and the ice spearing towards him.


    He was still on the ground after crashing against the wolf so he has no chance of dodging.


    Evan gritted his teeth and stopped using mana reinforcement since he can''t use skills while the mana reinforcement is activated.


    He lifted hisher steel sword with his right hand to block the sharp w of the wolf, and shot two bullets toward the iing ice spears using his left hand.


    Because he didn''t shoot the bullet using shadows the mana consumption was lowpared to before.


    ng!!


    Booom! Booooom!


    The sharp icy w of the wolf shed against theher steel sword and it was sent flying. At the same time, his shadow bullets shed against two ice spears.


    With a booming sound, both ice spears and shadow bullets were destroyed sending Shockwaves around them.


    Ice shard flew everywhere along with cold air making it looks like an icy storm.


    Because of the buff provided by the horn wolf the power of all wolves was very close to C+ rank. Evan''s physical strength is not on C+ rank without using mana reinforcement, so although he somehow blocked the w attack of the wolf his sword was sent flying.


    His right hand from which he was holding the sword was trembling and the wolf already lifted its w to attack him again.


    Just as the wolf shed with its w a light blueyer of the mana also appeared around Evan. Since he sessfully stopped the ice spear he once again used mana reinforcement.


    His right hand stopped trembling, and he threw a punch to meet with the wolf w.


    Kacha!


    Howl!!!


    After using mana reinforcement Evan''s physical strength wasparable to a C+ rank hunter. And even after the buff of the horn wolf, these wolves were not C+ rank monsters.


    The w of the wolf was shattered when it shed with Evan''s fist and red blood spurted out. Taking the advantage of the situation Evan kicked the wolf right at the center of the stomach and sent it flying backward.


    After sending the wolf fly backward he was finally able to stand up and looked at his hand that was bleeding.


    There was a deep w mark on his hand from which he shed with the wolf earlier.


    Evan looked around him and saw hisher steel sword ten meters away from him.


    Ten meters was not a long distance for him so he instantly appeared near the sword, this time because of hisst experience he did not crash against anyone and stopped near the sword.


    Five wolves who were fighting against Valery saw Evan sending flying one of the wolves and two of them tried toe toward Evan.


    Howl!!


    But the horned wolf howled and those wolves once again started to focus on Valery.


    After seeing its five underlings taking care of the two legged female animal, the horned wolf stepped forward and looked at Evan with the other two wolves.

 Chapter 81 Ice Horned Wolf (Part 2)

    ?The air was cold and crisp as the ice-horned wolf approached Evan with two ice wolves, their fur bristling and their breaths forming icy clouds. Evan stood his ground, his grip on his sword firm as he braced himself for theing fight.


    After approaching Evan one of the wolves lunged at him, Evan deftly sidestepped and swung his sword at the wolf.


    ng!


    Swish!


    Just as Evan''s sword was about to hit the shoulder of the wolf, the eyes of the horned wolf shined and a thick ice wall appeared before the wolf blocking the sword''s strike.


    At the same time, the second ice wolf opened its mouth and shot an ice ball toward Evan.


    Evan quickly shot a shadow bullet to stop the ice ball, and at the same time tried to move behind the ice wall to kill the wolf.


    But just as he tried to move he noticed at some points his feet were covered in a thickyer of ice. He used his strength and the ice covering his feet instantly shattered.


    Boooommm!


    The ice ball shed against the shadow bullet creating a defying explosion, sending ice shards flying everywhere.


    Just as the explosion happened, the ice wall that protected the first wolf also disappeared.


    Just as the ice wall disappeared Evan saw another ice balle towards him from there.


    The wolf that shot the ice ball was very close to Evan so he had no chance of dodging it.


    Seeing the ice balling towards himself Evan swung his sword in a wide arc trying to stop it.


    Just as his sword touched the ice ball it immediately exploded sending Evan flying backward.


    A faint trickle of blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and his body crashed five meters away.


    Evan groaned as he felt his hand aching after shing against the ice ball.


    Evan just realized how much he iscking. Before he thought he won''t have any problem dealing with C rank monsters.


    But only now did he realize he waspletely wrong. He never faced a group that is good at coordinating with each other.


    Since the beginning of the fight, the horned wolf did not give him any chance of attacking.


    Just as Evan crashed the eyes of the both horned wolf and the ice wolf standing with it shined and they shot tens of ice spears toward him.


    Evan felt all hairs on his body stand up and he quickly stopped using mana reinforcement to use his skill shadow walk.


    Boooomm!! Booomm! Booomm! Boooom!!


    Tens of spears crashed at the ce where Evan was sted away creating loud booming sounds, amid the explosions a ck shadow traveled at rapid speed towards the ice wolf that was far from the horned wolf.


    Because of using his haste and shadow walk skill at the same time he arrived near the ice wolf in an instant and shed at its body.


    Howl!!!


    The horned wolf howled and an ice wall instantly appeared before the ice wolf.


    Seeing the ice wall Evan sneered and a light blueyer along with a faint ckyer appeared on hisher steel sword.


    This time the ice wall was instantly sliced apart, and Evan''s sword arrived before the body of the ice wolf.


    The eyes of the ice wolf shed with terror as its body was sliced in two halves in an instant.


    Just after killing the ice wolf, Evan burst with agility and instantly moved away. Just as he moved away an ice ball that was shot by the second ice wolf exploded there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan moved forward and shot toward the horned wolf and the ice wolf.


    Seeing Evaning towards them the horned wolf shot out some ice spears toward him, while the ice wolf shot out an ice ball.


    Evan easily dodged the spears and the ice ball as he closed the distance. When he was ten meters away Evan shot two shadow bullets toward them.


    Both the ice-horned wolf and the ice wolf jumped aside and tried to dodge the bullet.


    But just as they jumped aside both bullets curved into the air, and went towards the ice wolf that just jumped aside.


    The ice wolf did not expect that the bullets will change their paths in mid-air and wille towards it once again so it was hit by the bullets.


    One of its eyes and shoulder was injured by the bullets and it howled in pain.


    Evan who was already very close to the wolf arrived before it and shed hisher steel sword at the neck of the wolf.


    Thud!


    The second wolf was also killed by Evan as his body dropped to the icy ground lifelessly.


    After killing the wolf Evan looked at the ice-horned wolf who was also looking at him with rage-filled eyes.


    Now that the ice-horned wolf was alone Evan was more rxed. In one on one fight, he wasn''t afraid of the horned wolf.


    He looked at Valery and saw she already killed three of the five wolves that were attacking her.


    Seeing Valery killed a total of six wolves Evan did not feel good. The cores gathered by Valery will be shared by both of them 50-50.


    While he can keep all the cores that he gathers by himself.


    He wanted to kill more monsters than her so that he won''t have to share cores with her, but because of the ice-horned wolf, he was only able to kill two wolves.


    Thinking about this his heart ached and he looked at the horned wolf with anger-filled eyes.


    Horned wolf ???


    The wolf was confused as to why this two-legged animal is looking at it with anger.


    It wanted to tell Evan it should be the one that should look at him with anger since he killed its underlings, but Evan shot toward it with red eyes.


    He used mana reinforcement and arrived near the horned wolf who was still confused and shed his sword at it.


    Feeling the threat the horn of the wolf shined and a very thick ice wall appeard before it. The sword sliced apart the ice wall but while the wall was being sliced apart the wolf backed away from Evan.


    Just after destroying the wall Evan instantly shot three bullets toward ice wolf.


    The wolf tried to dodge the bullet but one of them struck it right in the front leg and it fall to the ground.


    After shooting the bullet Evan did not stop there and instantly arrived before the wolf that fall to the ground.


    Without its underlings it was just a C rank monster so how can it fight against Evan.


    Aftering before the wolf Evan shed his sword at the wolf, the wolf once again tried to create an ice wall but this time the wall was instantly shattered and the swrod struck it right in the back.


    Howl!!


    The wolf howled painfully but Evan did not stop and with another swing of his sword he sliced the body of the wolf into two halves, ending its life.

 Chapter 82 You Will Regret It (Part 1)

    ?Just as the horned Ice wolf died the buff that it gave to the other wolves also ended and they once again became normal C rank ice wolves.


    The remaining two ice wolves suddenly felt their power decreasing and were taken aback.


    Valery who was fighting against them didn''t miss the chance and many icicles formed around her.


    The icicles shot toward the ice wolves splitting apart the surrounding air.


    Swish! Swish!


    Both ice wolves tried to stop the icicle using ice walls, but without the buff of the horned Ice wolf, their ice walls shattered like fragile ss when icicles shed against them.


    Howl!!!


    Both wolves howled in pain as their bodies were pierced by tens of icicles turning them into meat skewers.


    Red blood painted the white ground of the forest and the life force of the both wolves disappeared.


    Valery sighed in relief and quickly started to look for cores before more monsters arrive.


    Evan was doing the same. He looked for the cores in the bodies of the three wolves he killed, but his face turned sore when he didn''t find any cores.


    ''Damm it, my C rank luck is definitely a scam'' Evan cursed his luck and looked at Valery.


    But when he saw Valery who was holding two cores his eyes lit up and he walked towards her.


    Valery was looking at two cores in her hand with a smile. Her luck turned out to be quite good and she found two cores from the ice wolves she killed.


    She was about to put away the cores into her storage ring when she heard the sound of footsteps.


    Valery turned around only to see Evan extending his hand before her like a money collector and looking at the cores in her hand.


    The smile on Valery''s face froze and she finally remembered she has to give 50% of her cores to Evan. She looked at Evan''s face who was currently looking like a money collector who is asking for protection fees and her mouth twitched.


    "I am d you got two cores, I did not get anything this time," Evan said still keeping his hand before her.


    "You are d huh" Valery muttered with a strained smile and put one of the cores into Evan''s hand.


    "Um, I am very d," Evan said once again and put away the core into his storage ring.


    "Let''s leave now. I am sure many monsters will being here after smelling the blood" Evan said and started to walk away.


    With a sour face, Valery put away the core into her storage ring and followed after him.


    *****


    Three hourster...


    Roar!!!


    A two-and-a-half meters tall white bear roared and looked at Evan with deep hatred.


    "Took a deep breath and calmed down big boss, it is not like I killed your children in front of you that you are roaring like a mad... bear," Evan said and showed his most charming smile.


    Valery who was fighting against three hyena types monsters some distance away just looked at him nkly when she heard him.


    She looked behind him where two white bears who were one and a half meters tall wereying with broken bones and teeth. Their eyes were shut tightly seemingly unconscious, and their bodies were shaking from time to time like they were going through a nightmare.


    "Look they are still alive I was just ying with them," Evan said when he saw the bodies of both bear shaking from time to time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roar!!!


    Seeing the condition of the two small bears the white bear once again roared and its eyes turned blood red.


    The temperature around it dropped to another degree and it charged toward Evan.


    Seeing the angry bear Evan grinned and he also shot toward it. He used mana reinforcement and felt his power surge.


    Evan and the white bear arrived before each other in an instant. The white bear used its giant w and smashed it on Evan like a hammer.


    The air was split apart and the ground quack as the giant w of the bear descended toward Evan. Feeling the power of the bear''s attack Evan did not back down.


    The mana gather around his fist and he met with the w of the bear with his own punch.


    Boooommmm!!!


    A thundering explosion happen as the ground around them shook. Ice shards flew everywhere and Shockwaves swept twenty meters area around them.


    After the sh both bear and Evan were evenly matched and no one was pushed back. The white bear was shocked because it did not expect the two-legged animal in front of it to be this strong.


    Evan was also surprised that the physical strength of this white bear reached at C+ rank.


    But when he remembered this bear is simr to that horned wolf and is not a regr C rank monster he think it was normal.


    Roar!!!


    The bear roared and was even more angry when a small two-legged animal stopped it attack easily. The bear used its second w and swept it toward the head of Evan.


    Evan ducked down to dodge the w as he felt violent force going past his head. After ducking down Evan punched at the wide-open stomach of the bear.


    Boooommm!


    A booming sound echoed out as Evan pushed out all air from the bear''s belly.


    The bear slid backward a little and its eyes opened wide because of pain. Evan closely followed the bear and tried to punch it right at the same ce once again.


    But just as his punch was about tond an icyyer covered its stomach and his punchnded on it.


    Booooommm!


    The icyyer was shattered but more than half of his fist force disappeared, and the bear didn''t receive any heavy damage.


    Seeing the bear block his attack Evan tried to back away, but the bear acted fast and swung both of its arms in one swift moment, and embraced him before lifting him from the ground.


    "Argh!" Evan growled as the bear tighten its grip around his body.


    Evan tried to free himself, but his strength was simr to bear so he wasn''t able to free himself.


    "Dammed bear let me go or you will regret it," Evan said in a painful voice as he felt his body was being crushed.


    But hearing Evan the bear used even more power and like that was not enough it even showed him a mocking smile.


    Seeing the mocking smile of the bear ck lines appeared on Evan''s forehead, "mothrfu*ker" you will regret it"


    Evan said and stopped using mana reinforcement!

 Chapter 83 You Will Regret It (Part 2)

    ?Just as Evan stopped using mana reinforcement he felt the pain he was feeling increase by two folds, and his bones were on verge of shattering.


    Without mana reinforcement, Evan''s body can''t handle the pressure of the bear''s strength. Without it, his body is only on C rank.


    Evan gritted his teeth and endured the pain. At the same time, his eyes turned vicious as he used dimensional shadow bullet.


    This time Evan used arge amount of mana to create this bullet.


    Since he said he will make the bear regret he will make sure this bear will regret it.


    The shadow of the bear shook a little and the next second a thick bullet came out from it.


    Since the bear was standing on its hind legs the bullet went straight toward the thing between its legs


    The fur of the bear stood up and it suddenly felt an existential threat.


    The bear wanted to move away but the shadow bullet was too fast.


    Puchi!!


    The bullet hit the bull''s eyes and the big eyes of the bear opened wide.


    Evan felt the grip around his body losing and he was soon able to back away from the bear.


    Roooooooooaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!!


    A pain-filled roar that shook the heart of the listeners escaped from the bear''s mouth, and it dropped to the ground while clutching its crotch area.


    Its w turned red from the blood that wasing out from its crotch area.


    Evan who backed away from the bear was breathing heavily because he wasn''t able to breathe when the bear caught him.


    His whole body was aching and a faint trickle of blood wasing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Evan looked at the bear that was rolling on the ground and said with a sneer,


    "I told you to let me go, but you didn''t listen now feel the judgment of the heavenly father"


    When the painful roar of the bear rang out the three hyenas who were fighting against Valery stopped and looked at the bear.


    Valery also stopped and looked over.


    When the hyena-type monsters looked over and saw the bear rolling on the ground they were confused.


    They didn''t understand what happened to this big boss to make it roll on the ground like this.


    But when the hyenas saw how the bear was clutching its crotch area while its ws were painted with blood they suddenly thought about something, and remembered how that roar was filled with heart-wrenching agony.


    Valery also understood what happened and looked at Evan who was cursing the bear mumbling something about the judgment of the heavenly father.


    When the hyenas saw what Evan did to the white bear their eyes shed with terror and they took a step back.


    In their eyes, he now looks like an abomination


    They looked at Valery and noticed she also looked simr to that two legd abomination.


    When they thought Valery is with that abomination and it wille and help her to deal with them they were terrified, horrified, and petrified at the same time.


    Run!


    This thought came into the mind of all hyenas and without any warnings, they all turned around to run away from that abomination.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Valery who was standing there was stunned when she saw those monsters running away.


    Although stunned she did not miss the chance when all the monsters were showing their backs to her.


    Her eyes shined with blue light and an icyyer appeared around her leg.


    "Ice walk" Valery used her skill and instantly appeared beside one of the hyenas while holding her light blue sword.


    Swish!!


    She swung her sword in one swift motion and at the same time some ice chains bound the movements of the hyena.


    The hyena whopletely forget about Valery after seeing the horror a moment ago wasn''t able to do anything and its body was cut into two halves.


    "Ice lock" Valery muttered and more ice chains appeared around the two hyenas who were trying to run away restricting their bodies.


    Evan just gave a single c¨¦ at the fight of the Valery and returned his attention back to bear.


    Seeing how the bear was rolling in pain Evan shook his head and took out hisher steel sword.


    Since the bear was just rolling on the ground he easily finished it off.


    After killing the bear Evan looked at the two small bears and also finished them.


    After killing the bears he looked for cores and was d when he found one core from the big white bear.


    Now he has a total of nine cores.


    Before encountering the bears Evan faced some monsters during three hours and collected those cores.


    After collecting the core he looked at Valery who just killed thest hyena and was looking for cores.


    Evan took out a healing potion and drank it. His body was still aching after that bear hug.


    After drinking the potion he walked towards Valery and saw she did not find any core this time.


    "Let''s go we are almost there," Evan said to her and they walked forward.


    While walking Evan noticed Valery was looking at him strangely.


    "What?" Evan asked when he noticed her strange nce.


    Valery hesitated a little but in the end, just shook her head, "nothing"


    She wanted to ask him what is the heavenly father''s judgment but wasn''t able to bring herself to ask him.


    When Evan saw she wasn''t saying anything he just shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk forward.


    After five minutes they saw the end of the forest and finally came out from it.


    Just as Evan and Valery came out from the forest a portal appeared before them that was leading to the third floor.


    "Let''s go after taking some rest," Evan said to Valery since they were continuously fighting against monsters for some hours.


    Valery nodded her head and did not object since she was also tired.


    They rested for around four hours, and when they were fully recovered they finally entered the portal that was leading to the third floor.

 Chapter 84 Fourth Floor (Part 1)

    ?"Frost Nova" Valery muttered and pointed her sword in front of her.


    Just as she muttered a small five centimeters wide blue orb started to form at the tip of her sword. The orb was releasing cold and destructive power at the same time.


    "Go" When the orb was fully formed Valery said and the blue orb shot toward three white apes who were bound by the ice chains at the same ce.


    The orb was very small in size, but when the three apes saw the orbing towards them their eyes shed with horror and they tried to break free from the chains.


    s, the chains were too tough and they weren''t able to break them.


    The blue orb arrived before them and exploded right before their bodies.


    Chiiiiii!!


    When the orb exploded it released icy power that instantly froze everything within ten meters of the area.


    In ten meters of area, everything was enclosed in light blue ice.


    The three ice apes were also frozen solid and turned into ice statues enclosed inside light blue ice.


    Even the white snowy in of the floor was covered in light blue ice in that ten meters area.


    Valery panted a little after using frost nova, and slowly walk towards the three ice apes that turned into ice statues.


    Valerye before one of the statues and smashed her palm at it with full force.


    Crack... Crack..... Crack... Cracked!!!!


    When Valery''s palmnded on the statue tens of cracks appeared all over it, and it shattered into small ice fragments.


    Valery did the same thing with the other two statues and they also turned into small ice fragments.


    Valery looked among the fragments and found one core that was also covered in light blue ice.


    After collecting the core, she looked a little distance away from her and saw Evan who smashed one ice ape into the ground and then killed it with his sword.


    "He fights using his fists more than his sword" Valery muttered and walked towards him.


    After killing thest ape Evan also looked for the core and cursed when he didn''t find anything, from the bodies of the three apes.


    "Let''s go we are almost there," Valery said to Evan aftering near him and they started to walk forward.


    After walking for fifteen minutes they didn''t encounter any monsters and saw arge pyramid-type structure in front of them.


    "We are here," Valery said and sighed in relief.


    It is been six hours since they arrived on the third floor and this floor was simr to the first floor where they have to reach therge pyramid in the distance.


    But unlike the first floor, the pyramid of this floor was around twenty kilometers away from them, and there were many monsters they encounter this time.


    For the past six hours, they were continuously fighting against monsters and were very tired.


    During these six hours, Evan killed many C rank monsters and got eight cores. While Valery was more lucky than Evan and got ten cores.


    But since she has to give fifty percent of her cores to Evan she only gets five cores in the end, while Evan got thirteen cores.


    Now he has a total of twenty-two C rank cores.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When they arrived near the pyramid they saw the portal that was leading to the fourth floor, but they didn''t enter it.


    "Let''s rest here before going to the fourth floor," Valery said and Evan nodded his head.


    He was also tired after fighting against monsters for hours.


    And before going to the next floor Evan wanted to absorb the cores that he gather.


    Although his monarch core will not advance to the next level Evan was hoping to get a skill that might help him here.


    ''I should get at least one skill after absorbing twenty-two cores right'' Evan thought and set up a small camp near the pyramid.


    Valery also did the same and created her own camp.


    After setting up the camp both of them went inside their camp. The area around the portal and pyramid is the safe zone of the dungeon, and monsters will note here so they were not worried about getting attacked while resting.


    Evan first ate some food that he bought with him.


    And obviously, he didn''t bring cup noodles.


    He is rich now!


    So he brought expensive MRE food that taste quite good.


    He wanted to bring fish and other things that he can cook himself, but when he remembered he is a user of bachelor  he just brought MRE food.


    After eating his food Evan decided to sleep before absorbing the cores. It is been around fifteen hours since he enter the dungeon and he didn''t sleep properly during this time.


    Evan set an rm on his phone and went to sleep.


    He woke up after four hours when the rm that he set up rang. After waking up Evan felt quite refreshed and stretched his body a little.


    After stretching, Evan ate another MRE meal.


    The novels that he read in his past life were a scam. In most of the novel, they say after bing powerful people can live without eating.


    They can live just by using the energy present in the environment. In other words, they can live just by eating air.


    But Evan found out that the more strong he be the more energy his body needed. He is definitely eating more than he used to eat before.


    After eating Evan finally took out the cores that he collected in the dungeon.


    After taking them out he did not wait any longer and popped one of the cores into his mouth.


    Just like usual the cores turned into energy, and that energy rushed toward his core.


    Soon his monarch core absorbed the energy, but he did not receive any skill.


    Evan was not disappointed by it and used another core.


    Just like this, he continues to use one core after another.


    Suddenly when Evan absorbed his fourteenth core he received a notification.


    (You have received the skill-------)

 Chapter 85 Fourth Floor (Part 2)

    ?Valery can out from her camp after waking up.


    She slept for five hours and was fully recovered after the sleep.


    When she came out of her tent, she was surprised to see Evan who was sitting outside his tent while ying a game on his phone.


    The skill that Evan got was very normal, but he was still satisfied with that since it was better than nothing.


    He did not receive any other skill after that one.


    After testing his skill when Evan saw Valery was still inside her tent he started to y a game on his phone to pass time.


    Just like before he was once again ying super zario and was trying to kidnap the princess.


    Right, he was trying to kidnap the princess instead of saving her.


    Since each time he saves her and she goes back to the demon king, it is quite clear she wants to stay with him.


    And since he is trying to forcefully separate the princess from the demon king he can''t say he is saving her.


    So he changed it to a kidnapping game.


    When he saw Valerying out Evan put away his phone. This time he kidnapped the princess two times, but just like always she ran away and went back to the demon king''s pce.


    Another thing that he discovered about the game was that the demon king is fuc*ing immortal.


    No matter how many times he killed him that guyes back to life each time he goes to the demon king''s pce to kidnap the princess.


    "Is this game really good?" Valery asked when she saw him once again ying the same game.


    She remembered Jerry the guard of the dungeon was also ying the same game.


    "Yes, it is quite good for time pass" Evan nodded his head.


    No matter how much he curses the princess for running away each time after saving her, he can''t deny the fact the game is good.


    Valery nodded her head and decided to try it after clearing the dungeon.


    "Tell me about the fourth floor," Evan asked after putting away his phone. He has some information about the dungeon that he got from the Inte, but the fourth floor seems to be quite different from other floors.


    The thing that he read about the fourth floor was quite weird.


    ording to what he read, on the fourth floor, you and your partner will face one C rank monster each. And as long as you kill that C rank monster you will be able to clear that floor.


    Evan obviously didn''t believe it will be this simple. Especially after seeing how many monsters they faced on the third floor.


    "The fourth floor is different from the other three floors that we cleared till now. On the fourth floor both of us will face one C rank monster each" Valery said and she continued,


    "We will face a monster who will be at C rank, but it will be more powerful than a normal C rank monster, just like that horned wolf and the white bear that you faced before"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan listen carefully because it was the same thing that he read on the Inte.


    "But in order to sessfully clear this floor you will have to kill that monster in less than a minute"


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he heard he will have to kill the monster in less than a minute. Although he was confident in his power, he wasn''t sure about killing a special C rank monster In less than a minute.


    Seeing Evan''s stunned look Valery asked with an amused smile, "what''s with this stunned look? Don''t tell me you are not confident enough to beat a C rank monster in less than a minute"


    Seeing Valery''s smile Evan just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything.


    When she saw Evan wasn''t saying anything she thought Evan is not confident enough and an idea struck in her mind.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Evan who was thinking about how he will kill the monster in less than a minute once again heard Valery and looked at her.


    "What kind of bet?"


    "It is very simple actually," Valery said and smiled, "after killing the monster on the fourth floor you will be instantly teleported out from there, and will be sent to the fifth floor"


    "If you arrived at the fifth floor before me I will give you all the cores that I will get in this dungeon. But if I reached the fifth floor before you, then our deal of me giving you fifty percent of my cores will be canceled and you will return all the cores that I gave you till now"


    "I ept," Evan said immediately without even thinking that he already absorbed the cores that Valery gave him earlier.


    Valery who heard Evan''s instant reply was baffled a little, but she also smiled since she was confident that she will be the one who will kill the monster first.


    "Should we go then?" she asked Evan after he epted her bet.


    "Sure" Evan nodded and stood up.


    Soon they packed their tent and put away them into their storage ring.


    "By the way, I forget to ask one thing" Evan suddenly remembered something and he said to Valery.


    "What" Valery who was about ready to enter the portal looked at him with a confused face.


    "What will happen if I failed to kill that monster in less than a minute?"


    "Is not this obvious?" Valeey said while rolling her eyes, "you will be teleported out from the dungeon if you failed to kill it, in less than a minute"


    "And what will happen if just one of us kills the monster in less than a minute while the other one failed?"


    "The person who killed the monster will be sent to the fifth floor while the other one will be sent out from the dungeon," Valeey said and looked at him, "so try your best to kill the monster in less than a minute"


    "Don''t worry about me and just get ready to hand over your cores to me" Evan said to Valery in a confident tone and came before the portal.


    Aftering before the portal both Evan and Valery entered the portal at the same time.

 Chapter 86 You Are Disqualified (Part 1)

    ?After entering the portal Valery felt her vision turning blurry for a moment, and the next second she found herself standing at the edge of an icy arena.


    She looked around her and found she was actually inside a structure that looks like a diator stadium, but no one was in the stands.


    The most amazing thing was that the entire stadium was made from pure white ice, which made it looks like a ce where angels live.


    The arena field Valery was standing in was one square kilometer big.


    She wasn''t surprised after seeing the ice stadium, because she already knew about it.


    After ncing at the ice stadium for a moment she looked in the middle of the arena, where she can see a tall white monster standing.


    Since she appeared at the end of the arena the monster was around five hundred meters away from her.


    (2:59, 2:58...57...56..55)


    A countdown of three minutes appeared in the corner of her eyes. She wasn''t surprised after seeing the countdown since she knew after this countdown of three minutes ends, the match will start, and she will have to kill that monster in less than a minute to clear the floor.


    Seeing the countdown she started to walk towards the monster who was standing in the middle of the icy arena.


    Since she was five hundred meters away from the monster she wasn''t able to see its appearance at first.


    But as she closed the distance she finally saw the full appearance of the monster.


    The monster was actually three meters tall and was covered in snow-white fur. Its two big eyes were bright yellow which gave it an intimidating look, its face was simr to a gori and there was a savage aura around it.


    The monster was actually a C rank yeti.


    Although the monster was C rank, just from its aura Valery can feel it was stronger than the horned wolf and the white bear that Evan killed earlier.


    Feeling how strong the Yeti was instead of feeling nervous Valery felt happy.


    The stronger the monster will be the more time Evan will take to kill it.


    Even though the monster was strong, she was confident that she will be able to kill it in less than a minute if she use her trump card.


    She knew since Evan epted her bet he will also have his own means to deal with the monster, but she was sure that she will be the one who will win the bet.


    Valery stopped after she was just twenty meters away from the yeti and looked at the timer.


    (1:09..08..07..06..)


    There was still around one minute left before the challenge start.


    Valery didn''t attack the yeti during this time because she knew she will be disqualified if she attack it before the countdown reaches zero.


    While waiting for the countdown to reach zero Valery suddenly felt she was forgetting something.


    She arched her eyebrows and tried to remember what she was forgetting.


    Her eyes once againnded on the countdown where just 53 seconds were left, and she finally remembered what she was forgetting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''I forget to tell him about this timer'' cold sweat appeared on Valery''s forehead and she thought about what will happen if Evan attacked the monster before this timer reaches zero.


    "Surely he is not dumb enough to attack before the timer reaches zero" Valery tried tofort herself, but for some reason, she was feeling he will definitely do something that he shouldn''t.


    "Since I told him he will have to defeat the monster in less than a minute, he will surely understand this three minutes timer is for him to reach near the monster and prepare himself before the challenge began."


    Valery nodded and tried tofort herself by saying this and stopped thinking about it.


    "Let''s focus on my challenge first, I will think about it after clearing this floor"


    *****


    After entering the portal same as Valery, Evan felt his vision turning blurry, and the next second he found himself standing at the edge of the icy arena.


    Evan looked around him and was stunned when he saw the diator stadium made from white ice.


    "Beautiful" Evan muttered because it was his first time seeing something like this.


    But suddenly his eyesnded on the countdown that was running at the corner of his eye.


    (2:59...58...57...56...)


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the countdown and did not understand what was this.


    "Three minutes, why is there a countdown of three minutes" Evan muttered and looked at it with a confused face.


    But suddenly he thought about something and his eyes opened wide.


    "Could it be..." Evan muttered and remembered what Valery told him after entering the dungeon.


    [ Since we can get the ice heart flower after clearing the dungeon, and this flower is not a regr reward, the difficulty of the dungeon will be at an all-time high. We will have to face more monsters, that people have to usually face while clearing the dungeon ]


    Valery''s words rang into Evan''s mind and his face turned ugly.


    He looked at the countdown and understood what was going on.


    "Fu*k, I will have to defeat three monsters in three minutes" Evan shouted and started to look around him for the monster he has to kill.


    Suddenly he felt the aura of the yeti that was standing in the middle of the arena, and an anger-filled expression appeared on his face.


    "F*ck, why the hell that monster is so far away, I already lost thirty seconds figuring out what is happening" Evan shouted and dashed towards the yeti at his full speed.


    While running he can''t help, but think about what will happen if he loses the bet against Valery. He already used her cores.


    ''How the hell I will give her back the cores that I already used up''


    Just thinking about it cold sweat appeared on his forehead and he ran towards the yeti with even more speed.

 Chapter 87 You Are Disqualified (Part 2)

    ?(0:09...08...07...06)


    Valery took a deep breath as the countdown was about to reach zero.


    She already stopped thinking about the matter of not telling Evan about the countdown, and her entire focus was ced on the yeti that was standing imposingly in front of her.


    ROARRRR!!!!


    Just as the countdown reached zero the bestial roar of the Yeti reverberated across the icynd.


    Valery felt her mind buzzed hearing the loud roar of the yeti, but she didn''t lose focus.


    A new timer already appeared at the corner of her eyes.


    (0: 59, 0: 58...)


    Just as the timer appeared, Valery''s appearance started to change.


    Her light blue hair turned pure white just like the ice around her, her green eyes turned silver color and her skin turned pale white like she is suffering from anemia.


    A cold aura erupted from her body covering the surrounding one hundred meters of area.


    The yeti that just roared and was about to charge toward Valery, stopped dead in its tracks, and its body started to tremble because of the cold aura.


    Even though the yeti was an ice-type monster it felt its entire body freezing because of the cold aura.


    Feeling the lethal threat the yeti didn''t shy away and quickly turn around to run away.


    But just as it turned around it felt someone touching its back, the Yeti turned around only to see cold silver eyes that were looking at it without any emotions.


    Valery who was standing twenty meters away from it a moment ago was now standing just behind it, touching its back with her pale white hand.


    "Freeze," Valery said in a cold tone.


    Just as the Yeti heard the cold tone a shiver run down in its spine, and it felt like even its soul was frozen.


    Swishhh!!!


    A st of icy aura emerged from Valery''s hand that was touching Yeti''s back, and in less than a second it turned into an ice statue.


    After the Yeti turned into an ice statue Valery just pped the statue casually, and the statue turned into icy dust along with the sealed Yeti inside it.


    Just as the Yeti died Valery''s appearance once again returned to normal, and she dropped to the ground while panting heavily. Her face was pale and a faint tickle of blood wasing out from the corner of her mouth.


    Her body was shuddering like she was feeling extremely cold.


    But when she felt her body being teleported away Valery smiled a little, and before she was sent out she nced at the time that stopped after she killed the Yeti.


    (0:51)


    She killed the Yeti in just nine seconds. She was sure that Evan will take more time than her.


    After being teleported out from the fourth floor, Valery found herself standing before a giant white door that was ten meters high.


    Her face was still pale and her body was shaking so she took out a potion from her storage ring and quickly drank it.


    Some color returned to her face after she drank the potion, and her body stopped shaking.


    "Looks like you will be going to give all of your cores to me" but just as Valery''s body stopped shaking after drinking the potion, she heard a familiar voice from behind her, she quickly turned around only to see Evan sitting on the ground behind her.


    Seeing Evan arrive here before her Valery''s body once again started to shake and she can''t help but ask, "how?"


    When Evan heard Valery he just showed a smile and did not say anything.


    There is no way he is going to tell anyone, how he arrived here because if other people found out about it he will definitely face many troubles.


    *******


    A few minutes ago.


    "Fu*k, why is the hell that monster is so far away from me? I already lost thirty seconds figuring out what is going on here" Evan shouted as he ran towards the Yeti that was standing in the middle of the arena.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While running Evan looked around to see, if he can find the remaining two monsters, but he was not able to see any other monster.


    ''Maybe they will appear after I kill this monster'' Evan thought and arrived near the monster.


    When Evan saw it was a three meters tall Yeti he did not give a sh*t about it and looked at the timer.


    (2:15)


    ''Just two minutes and fifteen seconds are left. I won''t be able to kill three monsters in such a short period of time'' Evan thought and finally made his choice.


    He quickly used mana reinforcement, but this time instead of stopping at 80% he used it to full power.


    A light blueyer of mana along with a faintyer of ck appeared around him. Evan felt endless power surging inside his body, but along with the increase in power, Evan also felt pain all over his body.


    Evan still remembered when he tested the mana reinforcement at 100% power after his fight against Mike, the pain be unbearable after five minutes.


    ''I should be fine as long as I don''t use it for long'' Evan thought and he looked at the Yeti in front of him with narrowed eyes.


    But Evan made a mistake when he thought he will be fine after using mana reinforcement to its 100% power.


    Evan who was already in rush did not wait any longer after using mana reinforcement.


    Boooommm!


    With a loud booming sound the ice arena beneath Evan''s feet shattered, and he appeared before the Yeti who was standing twenty meters away from him in an instant.


    But just as he appeared before the Yeti using his new power, he felt a throbbing pain all over his body.


    Evan was confused and almost dropped to the ground when he felt the pain, but remembering he don''t have much time he gritted his teeth and focused on Yeti.


    After arriving before Yeti, Evan noticed it did not show any reaction even though he came just before it. But Evan didn''t think about it since his body was aching all over.


    He clenched his fist and punched the face of the Yeti with his full power.


    Because of using mana reinforcement to 100% power, Evan''s current strength was higher than a C+ rank hunter.


    Boooooooommmmmm!!


    A loud booming sound echoed out as the Yeti was sent flying backward like a meteorite, the ground around Evan shattered like ss because of the Shockwaves and ice shards flew everywhere.


    Although Evan was feeling a throbbing pain all over his body he didn''t stop, he took out hisher steel sword and disappeared from his ce.


    Evan suddenly appeared running beside the Yeti that was still flying backward and swung his sword in a swift motion.


    A head rolled to the ground while a headless body of the Yeti continue to fly backward, and crashed fifty meters away.


    Just as Evan killed the Yeti he quickly stopped using mana reinforcement. He didn''t understand why he was feeling so much pain even though he didn''t use it for a long time.


    But he knew it wasn''t the time to think about it.


    While enduring the pain Evan started to look around for the second monster.


    ''Where the hell is the second monster?'' Evan cursed and looked at the timer.


    But just when he saw the timer he was stunned.


    (2:07)


    The timer was showing he has two minutes and seven seconds left. Which means he killed the Yeti in eight seconds since he started the fight at (2:15).


    But Evan was not stunned because of the time he took to kill the Yeti.


    He was stunned because the timer stopped. It stopped at (2:07)


    Just when Evan was confused about what is going on a notification appeared before him.


    (You are disqualified for breaking the rule)


    Evan: ???

 Chapter 88 Second Effect

    ?(You are disqualified for breaking the rule)


    With a dazed face, Evan looked at the notification in front of him.


    What disqualified?


    What breaking the rule?


    He didn''t understand what was going on.


    The only thing that Evan can tell was that this thing was not good for him.


    Like proving his thinking correct another notification appeared before him.


    (For breaking the rule you are being teleported out from the dungeon)


    Boom-!!


    Evan felt a grenade explode inside his head, and he wasn''t able to process the things that were happening to him.


    Suddenly he felt a strange energy wrapped around him, trying to teleport him out of the dungeon.


    He wanted to shout, cruse, and ask what the fu*k is going on.


    Why he is being sent out from the dungeon suddenly?


    Why was he disqualified?


    What rule did he break?


    But he wasn''t able to open his mouth because his mind was upied by a single thought.


    He lost the bet, and now he will have to give back seven cores that he took from Valery.


    But how can he give back the cores that he already used?


    He thought about giving back the money instead of cores but remembering the price of the C rank core, and his bnce he instantly denied that thought.


    One C rank core cost around one hundred thousand credits. Even if he uses all of his money, and decides to live on cup noodles once again he is too poor to give back enough money.


    Evan felt his surroundings turning blurry as he was about to be sent out from the dungeon.


    But just when Evan was despairing, he felt the strange energy that was trying to send him out disappearpletely, and he was still standing in the icy arena of the fourth floor.


    The head of the yeti was still there some distance away from him, and the rest of its body wasying inside the crater.


    When Evan saw the energy disappear, and he was still inside the dungeon he was stunned.


    "Why am I still inside?" Evan muttered and wondered if a motherf*cker is ying a prank on him.


    Just when he was looking around suspiciously some notifications started to appear before his eyes.


    (The second effect of your title ''RULE BREAKER'' is activated)


    ---)RULE BREAKER :- You are the first person who has acquired a higher level energy without reaching #@¡ê&@ this is why you are given the title ''RULE BREAKER''. The title has the following effects<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    :- You can enter the tower of ascension after reaching A rank.


    :- All the rules of the dungeons are ineffective against you.


    :-????


    Evan read the notifications and the new effect of his title.


    After reading the new effect of his title Evan''s face turned strange. He didn''t understand what it mean by dungeon rules.


    He didn''t even know what kind of rule he break earlier that he was about to be sent out from the dungeon.


    While he was thinking he felt he was being teleported away once again. Evan''s face changed when he felt he was being teleported away and he thought a motherf*cker is really ying a prank on him.


    His body disappeared from the fourth floor and Evan found himself standing in a corridor before a giant white door.


    Evan looked around him vigntly, but then he remembered Valery told him that he will be teleported to the fifth floor after clearing the fourth floor.


    When he remembered this his body rxed, and he looked at the giant white door in front of him.


    "So the boss monster of the fifth floor is behind this door" Evan muttered and sat down on the ground.


    Evan looked around and was happy when he didn''t see Valery.


    He thought about the 50% cores that she was still holding and his lips curled upward.


    But he once again felt the rising pain all over his body and his smile disappeared.


    He took out a healing potion and drank it. He was still feeling throbbing pain all over his body, after using mana reinforcement to its full power.


    "Last time when I tested mana reinforcement to its full power after my fight against Mike I felt this kind of pain only after the five minutes passed. Then why am I feeling so much pain even though I just used the mana reinforcement for less than ten seconds" Evan muttered andy down on the ground.


    While thinking about mana reinforcement a sudden possibility struck his mind and he smiled bitterly.


    "No wonder I started to feel pain after five minutes at that time"


    When he tested mana reinforcement after his fight against Mike, Evan just used it and sat in the same ce without doing anything.


    In other words, after reinforcing his body with mana at 100% power, he did not try to use the power of his body.


    Since he did not use any power, his body was not burdened by the 100% power of mana, and he felt pain only after five minutes.


    On the other hand, in his earlier fight, he not only used 100% power of the mana reinforcement, he even pushed his body to its limit in order to kill that Yeti as soon as possible.


    Even though he wasn''t sure about his guess, Evan had 80% confidence that it was the reason why he was feeling pain all over his body only after using mana reinforcement for less than 10 seconds.


    "It is good I have ''Rule Breaker'' title, if I was sent out from the dungeon after suffering from so much pain it would have been a disaster" Evan muttered.


    Just thinking about what would have happened if he lost the bet made him feel cold all over his body.


    If he was teleported out from the dungeon he might not even be able to eat cup noodles for a long time.


    Just when Evan was thinking about stupid things he saw a white light shed some distance away from him, and Valery appeared there.

 Chapter 89 Boss Room (Part 1)

    ?Evan''s body was aching all over, but his face was full of smiles.


    He was looking at the seven ice blue colored, marble-sized cores In his hand with a satisfied face.


    Not too far away from Evan, Valery was looking at him with a sour face.


    When she made bet, she thought, she will be the one who will win the bet and will get back all the cores that Evan took from her earlier.


    But reality turned out to be cruel as not only she didn''t get her core back, she even has to give the rest of her cores to Evan.


    Just thinking about how like a robber Evan demanded the cores the moment she appeared here made her mouth twitch.


    "So, can you tell me now how you appear here before me?"


    Evan looked at Valery with a nk gaze and said, "didn''t I already tell you, I just pped that orc to death and killed it in less than a second"


    "Do you seriously want me to believe on this bullshit?" Valery said with a twitching eye.


    "Then let me ask you something" seeing Valery was unhappy Evan put away cores and said in a neutral voice.


    "What?"


    "How did you kill that Yeti?" Evan asked while leaning back at the wall of the corridor.


    "Of course, I killed it using one of my skills"


    "What kind of skill?" Evan closed his eyes and asked in the sameid-back tone.


    "Why do I need to tell yo_" Valery was about to say why she should tell him about her skill when she realized she was doing the same.


    And not only that, when Evan said he pped that yeti to death, he was clearly indicating he doesn''t want to tell her.


    Valery was so shocked that Evan appeared on the fifth floor before her that shepletely forget that it is not good to ask people about their skills.


    If a fight broke out between them for some reason, the person who knows about the skill of the other person will have a very big advantage against him.


    Because of losing all of her cores, she forget about it and was continuously asking how he killed that Yeti.


    She used her most powerful skill and killed that yeti in just nine seconds. Very few people know about her skill because this is her most powerful skill.


    And since Evan killed that yeti in less than nine seconds it was clear that he also used his trump card, and she was asking him about his trump card like an idiot.


    When Valery realized this she doesn''t know what to say and just looked at him awkwardly.


    after a moment of silence she said in an apologetic tone, "Sorry, I was just shocked that you killed that Yeti so soon that I lost myposer"


    Evan was d Valery understand what he was trying to say, and stopped asking him how he killed that Yeti.


    There was a reason why he did not say it bluntly and wasted his energy telling her in a round way manner.


    Now that Valery lost the bet she will have to give all the cores that she will collect to him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Basically, she will do manualbor for him.


    In other words, he was treating her like someone that he hired to do his work.


    And it ismon sense to have a good rtionship with your worker so that they will try their best toplete their work.


    In the novels, that he read in his past life most of the authors often mention that women are vengeful creatures.


    Evan doesn''t know if those authors were telling this from experience or just tarnishing the reputation of women, since he was always a loner.


    Even in this life, he is still a loner.


    Although he doesn''t know if this is true or not, he still decided to take it seriously, and not do anything that made her lose interest in collecting cores for him.


    Valery also sighed in relief when she saw Evan was not angry even though she was just asking about his skill so openly.


    Her impression of Evan also improved quite a bit.


    But that impression crumbled like a ss wall when she heard Evan''s next words.


    "Don''t worry don''t worry, just try to collect as many cores as possible if you are truly sorry"


    Valery almost coughed out blood when she once again remembered she will have to give all of her cores to Evan.


    Evan looked at Valery with a confused expression as to why her face suddenly became sour when he encouraged her to do her work.


    Don''t people say employees try their best if their boss encourages them?


    Evan just encouraged her so he doesn''t understand why her face turned sour.


    Yes, he was really treating her like someone that he hired to collect cores for him.


    If Valery know what Evan was thinking, there was a very high chance that she would fight against him to death.


    "By the way, do you know what kind of monster we will face there?" Evan asked while pointing at the white door that was around ten meters high and five meters wide.


    Valery took a deep breath to forget about the encouraging speech of Evan and shook her head,


    "I don''t know what kind of monster we will face, because the boss monster always appears randomly."


    "We might face the frost leopard that we faced on the first floor or the Yeti that we faced on the fourth floor. Of course, the monster that will appear here will be C+rank instead of C rank and will be very difficult to deal with"


    "When do you n to enter?" Evan asked since it will take at least four to five hours for him to fully recover after using mana reinforcement.


    He can see that Valery''s face is also pale, maybe because of using some kind of skill to kill that Yeti quickly.


    "We will enter after a few hours," Valery said after assessing her condition.


    Evan nodded his head after hearing her because he was thinking the same and just closed his eyes to recover.

 Chapter 90 Boss Room (Part 2)

    ?"Can we even open it?" Evan asked while standing before the giant white door.


    "Just pushed it, and it will open easily," Valery said after putting away her tent.


    It is been seven hours since they arrived on the fifth floor, and after these seven hours, they werepletely recovered and were ready to challenge the boss monster of the fifth floor.


    Evan put both of his hands on the giant door and pushed it forward.


    Evan thought he will feel some resistance since the door was ten meters tall, but to his surprise just as he pushed the door with little force, it started to open.


    "It is easier than I thought" Evan muttered and the door waspletely open.


    When the door was fully open and Evan looked inside he saw..... Nothing.


    The area behind the door waspletely dark and he wasn''t able to see anything.


    "We will have to enter before we can see anything," Valery said when the door was fully open.


    Evan nodded his head after hearing her and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s see who is waiting for us," Evan said as he stepped forward.


    Valery also moved with him and they entered at the same time.


    Evan once again felt the sensation of being teleported away.


    Suddenly a bright white light shed in front of him, which forced him to close his eyes.


    Soon Evan felt the white light disappear, and when he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see he wasn''t in an icy area


    When Evan opened his eyes he found himself standing in arge hall room that was around the size of a football stadium.


    The ceiling of the hall room was twenty meters high which give it a spacious look. And the walls of the hall room were made from dark grey colored stones.


    "Sh*t" Evan who was looking around was baffled when he suddenly hear Valery cursing for some reason.


    He looked at her and saw she was looking at their right side.


    Evan followed her gaze and he was also stunned when he saw what was standing fifty meters away from them.


    A four meters tall giant, with pale blue skin, wed hands, and a bestial face with a hideous tusk was looking at them with its deep blue eyes.


    "An ice troll" Evan muttered when he saw the monster not so far away from them.


    "I didn''t expect that we will have to face this cockroach," Valery said with an annoyed expression on her face.


    Was she annoyed because the ice trolls are strong?


    Nope!


    Ice trolls are strong but it is still a C+ rank monster.


    Even though it will be slightly stronger than a normal C+ rank monster, Evan and Valery had enough confidence in them.


    Valery was annoyed because of one simple reason.


    That was because of the regeneration of the trolls.


    It is very difficult to kill them because their regeneration is simply insane.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even if you injured them seriously they will eventually heal because of their regeneration ability.


    As long as their heart and brain are fine there is a very high chance they will not die.


    The simplest way to kill a troll is to either destroy its head or crush its heart.


    But both Valery and Evan knew it won''t be easy to destroy the heart or the brain of the ice troll.


    The defense of the ice troll is very high, and like this is not enough, unlike normal trolls, ice trolls can also use ice-type of skills that made them even more powerful than normal trolls.


    Because of their regeneration ability, the blood of the trolls is one of the main ingredients in creating healing potions.


    "It will be troublesome to kill it" Valery muttered and arched her eyebrow.


    Evan on the other hand was confused by another thing.


    "Why is this troll not attacking us and just standing there?" Evan asked Valery when he saw the troll was just standing there looking at them with its deep blue eyes.


    "Look there" hearing Evan Valery pointed at the floor in front of them.


    Evan looked at the floor and saw a horizontal white line there.


    "As long as we don''t cross this line that troll won''t attack us," Valery said after pointing at the line on the floor.


    Evan looked at the line and the ice troll and asked, "can we attack this ice troll while standing behind this line?"


    "Don''t even think about it, or you will be teleported out of the dungeon instantly" Valery quickly said when she heard Evan.


    "Teleported out from the dungeon" Evan muttered since this thing seems familiar.


    Suddenly what happened on the fourth floor clicked into his mind and he thought about a possibility.


    "Is this is some kind of rule that you can''t attack while standing behind the line?" Ethan asked in a calm voice but his heart was beating faster.


    "You can say that" Valery nodded her head and said, st time when a person attacked the monster without crossing the line, he received a notification saying, he is disqualified for breaking the rule."


    Evan almost burst intoughter hearing Valery because that was the same notification he received when he killed the Yeti on the fourth floor.


    ''Doesn''t it mean I can kill this boss monster from here, without even needing to fight it'' Evan thought and looked at the ice troll.


    But suddenly he thought about something and his heart started to beat faster, he tried to remain calm and asked, "Is this kind of thingmon inside the boss room of other dungeons?"


    "What do you mean?" Valery asked since she doesn''t understand what he mean.


    "I mean this kind of rule, not attacking the boss monster before crossing the line, is itmon or this dungeon is special"


    "This dungeon is special, there is no rule like this in other dungeons. In other dungeons as soon as you enter inside the boos room they will attack on you" Valery said and she continued, "however It is just what I am saying because there are so many dungeons, and I can''t be sure about all of them"


    Evan was disappointed after hearing this. He thought if every dungeon was like this he might be able to kill all the bosses while standing behind the line without being attacked by them.


    "Alright, let''s go and kill it. We still have to clear five more floors after this" Valery said and started to walk toward the ice troll.


    "Wait," Evan said to Valery who was going towards the troll.


    When Valery heard Evan she stopped and looked at him with a questioning gaze.


    "I have a way to kill that troll easily"

 Chapter 91 Ruins (Part 1)

    ?"We can kill this troll easily?" Valery asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes," Evan nodded his head.


    If they try to kill this troll with normal means it will take them quite some time because of its regeneration ability.


    Evan doesn''t want to waste too much energy on the troll since they still have to clear five floors after this.


    He was also not going to kill the troll while standing behind the line since he can''t tell Valery about his title.


    "How can we kill it easily?" Valery asked curiously since she also doesn''t want to waste too much time and energy on this ice troll.


    "Just don''t let that trolle near me for one minute," Evan said in a serious voice, "if you can hold back the troll for around a minute I can kill it easily"


    Valery was stunned when she heard Evan and asked in a dazed voice, "that''s it?"


    "Yes, just fight against that troll alone for one minute. Can you do it?" Evan once again asked in a serious voice.


    Valery took a deep breath to not curse Evan for speaking such a simple thing in a serious voice.


    She thought he will ask her something like, stop the troll at the same ce for a few seconds or cut one of its arms or something simr that will be quite tough.


    But this guy is asking if can she fight the troll for a minute.


    Does he think she is a noob who can''t even fight against the troll for a minute?


    She wanted to tell him she is also a C+ rank hunter, and can even kill that troll alone if given enough time.


    But since she doesn''t want to waste the time, Valery nodded her head and said, "I can easily fight against troll alone"


    "Are you sure?" Evan asked in a doubtful tone and looked at her suspiciously.


    Valery almost coughed out blood seeing his doubtful look and tried her best to not attack at him.


    "Let''s go," she said and walked towards the troll without saying anything.


    Although Evan was doubtful he still followed behind her.


    "By the way, what will happen if I go out from the line for a moment, ande back instantly? Will the troll still attack on me?"


    "Of course, it will attack on you. Once you crossed the line it will attack you even if youe back behind the line" Valery answers Evan''s question.


    Soon they were standing at the edge of the line, and the troll was just thirty meters away from them.


    "Are you ready?" Valery asked Evan after they arrived at the edge of the like.


    Evan simply nodded his head and both of them crossed the line at the same time.


    ROARRRR-!!!


    Just as both Evan and Valery crossed the line the ice troll roared loudly and moved toward them.


    "Just take your time, I can easily hold it back," Valery said to Evan and charged toward the troll.


    Evan started to walk further away from them so that he can prepare his attack without being affected by their fight.


    After Evan walked one hundred meters away from them, he stopped and looked at them.


    "Let''s start," Evan muttered and finally tried the move he practiced in VR not long ago.


    Valery dashed towards the troll that was moving towards her clumsily because of its giant body.


    ROARRRR-!!!


    Just as Valery arrived near it, the troll roared and, threw a punch toward her.


    "Ice walk" Valery used her skill as a blue aura appeared around her legs.


    Swish!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Like a passing wind, Valery disappeared from her ce and dodged the punch of the troll.


    Bang-!!!


    The fist of the trollnded on the ground, and the dark grey floor of the hall room was shattered. A small crater that was one meter in diameter appeared there.


    Valery who disappeared from her ce earlier appeared behind the troll and shed at its back with her sword.


    Spurt-!!


    Light blue blood spurt out as a deep sword mark appeared on the troll''s back.


    Roar!!


    The troll roared in pain and quickly turned around.


    Just as the troll turned a blue light shined in its big eyes, and Valery felt the ground around her shake a little.


    She quickly jumped back and tried to get away from the troll. Just as she jumped back tens of ice chains came out from the ground and chased after her.


    When Valery saw tens of ice chainsing towards her, she waved her hand many icicles formed around her.


    "Go" Valerymanded and all the icicles moved toward the iing ice chains.


    Ice icicles shed with ice chains and the sound of explosion resounded in the entire hall room.


    Because of the icy explosions, icy mist started to form around them which made it harder for them to see each other.


    When the troll saw icy mist, the muscles of its hand bulged out and, it pped its hands with full force that created a strong gust of wind.


    Booooommmm!


    A thunderous p rang out as all the icy mist was blown away by the strong gust of wind.


    When the mist disappeared the troll was startled because Valery was not standing in front of it anymore.


    Valery who used her ice walk skill once again appeared behind the troll, and was not surprised when she saw the wound that she inflicted earlier already stopped bleeding and was about to healpletely.


    An icy aura covered her sword as she was about to use her blizzard skill.


    "Move away" just as she was about to use her blizzard skill she heard Evan''s shout.


    ''What?'' Valery was stunned when she heard Evan''s voice.


    ''It is not even thirty seconds since we started'' although Valery was stunned when she heard Evan''s voice she quickly moved away from the troll.


    Just as she moved away she saw a ck streak of light going towards the head of the troll at the speed of light, and the next second.


    Booooommmm--!!!!


    A booming sound echoed out as the ck streak of light struck the head of the troll, making it explode like a watermelon.


    But the ck streak of light did not stop there and continued to move forward without losing much power.


    Booooooooommmmmmm-!!!!


    Rumble!!!


    Another loud explosion resound that shook the entire hall room as the ck streak of light struck the wall of the hall room.


    Valery was stunned when she saw such a powerful attack and was about to look back when


    Crack... Crack... Cracked


    The sound of something cracking rang out, and arge portion of the wall where the ck streak of light struck earlier crumbled, exposing a hidden area behind the wall.

 Chapter 92 Ruins (Part 2)

    ?After moving away from Valery and the ice troll, Evan took a deep breath and rxed his mind.


    He activated his dimensional shadow bullet skill, and starter to create a bullet.


    He didn''t use any shadow as a medium to create it, instead, he formed the bullet at the tip of one of his fingers.


    When the bullet started to form Evan''s face turned serious as even after the bullet was fully formed he didn''t stop and continued to pour mana into it.


    As Evan continue to pour more mana into the bullet, its size started to increase. Along with its size, the power of the bullet was also increasing.


    But the more powerful the bullet bes the harder it bes for Evan to control the bullet.


    Evan focused his entire mind on the bullet so that it won''t be unstable because of therge amount of mana.


    When Evan used around seventy percent of his mana, a dark bullet the size of around 7.62mm was floating at the tip of his finger.


    The bullet was shaking asionally and was releasing a destructive aura.


    Evan''s face was a little pale but his eyes were fully focused.


    ''Now the tough part'' Evan thought and control the bullet with his mental force.


    Although the bullet was very powerful Evan knew it won''t be enough to kill the ice troll in one shot who has very high regeneration and tough defense.


    Evan controlled the bullet and it slowly started to rotate around him.


    Evan felt a headache just as he controlled the bullet to rotate around him.


    It was already hard to control the bullet because of the high amount of mana he used to create it, and now that he is even moving the bullet with his mental force he felt someone pounding his head with a hammer.


    Even though the pain was terrible Evan didn''t lose focus and soon the rotation speed of the bullet started to increase.


    Swish -!!!!


    In just ten seconds the bullet was rotating so fast that if someone saw Evan from distance they will see a ck ring spinning around him.


    Evan was feeling a terrible headache that he almost lost control of the bullet for a moment.


    Evan''s nose started to bleed but he ignored it and looked at the ice troll.


    The reason Evan asked for one minute was because he thought he will take a long time to properly aim the bullet since the troll will be moving while fighting against Valery.


    But when Evan looked at the ice troll he saw it was standing at the same ce and just pped to dispel the icy mist.


    When Evan saw how the troll get rid of the icy mist he remembered the green gamma monster from a certain movie.


    But Evan didn''t think too much about it because it was the best chance for him.


    The ice troll was not moving and was standing in the same ce.


    He ignored the terrible headache that he was feeling, and his focus intensified. Because of controlling the bullet and also focusing on the troll at the same time, Evan felt his head is about to burst open.


    Evan ignored the terrible pain, and just as he was certain about his aim he saw Valery was about to attack the troll.


    Evan doesn''t want her to attack the troll now because the troll will definitely move away after Valery''s attack.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Move away" Evan shouted ignoring the pain and hoping Valery will move away without attacking.


    Just as he shouted he saw Valery instantly moving away from the troll.


    Seeing Valery moving away he didn''t wait any longer.


    His focus heightened and he felt time itself slow down for him.


    "Go" Evan roared and shot the bullet straight toward the ice troll with the maximum speed possible.


    Boooommm-!!!


    It was like a grenade exploded, the bullet instantly broke the sound barrier, and turned into a streak of ck light that went straight toward the head of the ice troll.


    Evan dropped to his knees afterunching the bullet, but his eyes were still focused on the ice troll. He wanted to see the result of his attack.


    As Evan watched the streak of ck light reached the troll in an instant, and collided against its tough hideous looking head.


    Bang-!!


    Like a watermelon exploding, the head of the ice troll instantly exploded the moment the shadow bullet shed against it.


    Ligh blue blood and chunks of flesh flew in the air as the head of the ice troll disappeared.


    Although Evan''s face waspletely pale, his head was hurting like never before and his nose was bleeding he still can''t help but smile after seeing that attack.


    That was a C+ rank monster. And not only any C+ rank monster, it was a boss monster that is even more powerful than a normal C+ rank hunter, but he killed it with just a single shot.


    He was feeling incredibly happy just thinking about it.


    But while he was feeling happy he saw the shadow bullet was still going forward even after killing the ice troll.


    Evan was shocked because he didn''t think that the power of his shadow bullet will increase this much.


    The bullet went straight toward the wall of the dungeon and crashed against it.


    BOOOOOMMMMMMM-!!


    Rumble!!!


    Another loud explosion that shook the entire hall room happened, and Evan was shocked as he saw the wall where the bullet struck started to crack.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked


    Arge part of the wall crumbled and a hidden passage appear there.


    When Evan saw the hidden passage he was so shocked that hepletely forget about the pain that he was feeling.


    How can he not be shocked?


    This passage looks very simr to the passage that he encountered inside the shadow kingdom dungeon after he crashed against the wall while fighting against that shadow bat.


    The ce where he sacrificed his shadow physique and got his shadow monarch physique.

 Chapter 93 Ruins (Part 3)

    ?Valery looked at the crumbled wall in front of her with a shocked expression on her face.


    After the shadow bullet struck the wall and arge portion of it crumbled, a hidden area appeared there.


    ''Hidden ruins'' Valery muttered inwardly and was about to go there when she remembered about Evan and looked back.


    But she was startled a little when she saw, he was sittings on his keens and his face was pale while blood wasing out from his nose.


    ''Was he thinking something indecent while attacking?'' Valery thought when she saw blooding out from Evan''s nose.


    She went towards him and noticed he was also looking at the crumbled wall.


    "Are you alright?" Valery asked him after she came near him.


    Evan who was shocked after seeing the hidden passage behind the wall took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    He took out a healing potion and gulped it down.


    Evan felt a refreshing feeling spreading all over his body, and his headache started to lessen.


    Valery looked at Evan and thought about asking just what was that streak of ck light, but she remembered what happened when they arrived on the fifth floor and shook her head.


    She looked at the crumbled wall and said, "I didn''t expect we will find hidden ruins here"


    Evan who had just drank the potion heard her and raised an eyebrow, "what are ruins?"


    "Do you remember the things I told you about the higher world when we wereing here?" instead of answering Valery asked Evan.


    Evan was confused why she asked this but he nodded his head.


    "From where do you think that informationes?" Valery said and continued, "you should know if a person uses the tower of ascension he can''te back here, so there is no way for people of our world to know about the things of the higher world"


    "Yet despite this fact, we still know some things about the higher world. Do you ever think from where we get that information?" Valery looked at him and asked.


    Evan shook his head and didn''t dare say he thought she got that information from a strange organization or cult.


    But suddenly something clicked in his mind and he said in a shocked voice," are you saying you get that information from a dungeon that also had a hidden passage just like that".


    Valery nodded her head and said, " there are some dungeons that have these kinds of special hidden areas. People called these areas ruins, and inside them, you can find many things"


    "Some ruins contain information like I have told you before, some have artifacts, some have information about the recipe of the new potion, and many more things"


    Evan who heard her furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the hidden passage.


    Seeing the furrowed eyebrows of Evan Valery understood what he was thinking and said, "you must be wondering why information about ruins is not avable anywhere, right?"


    Evan didn''t deny it and nodded his head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It''s because ruins can only be found inside dungeons that are C rank or above, and as you know dungeons that are above D+ rank are controlled by eitherrge guilds or hunter associations. These guilds and hunter associations prevent information about ruins from leaking out. If a new ruin is found inside a dungeon, the guild that controls that dungeon will try to hide it" Valery said.


    "Why do they hide this information?" Evan asked since he didn''t understand this fact.


    "Runis are very important and can give you a massive advantage against other guilds if you find something important inside it. It is normal for them to hide information about them, and use it only for themselves"


    Evan doesn''t know what to say hearing her,rge guild and hunter associations are basically monopolizing the ruins for themselves.


    But suddenly he caught one point and his eyes narrowed.


    ''Why is she saying ruins can only be found inside dungeons that are C rank or above?'' Evan thought because the shadow kingdom dungeon where he sacrificed his physique is a D-rank dungeon, and that hidden passage was also a ruin.


    "Are you sure ruins can only be found inside dungeons that are C rank or above?" Evan asked Valery to confirm he didn''t hear wrong.


    "In the history of Arora world, no one ever found ruins inside a dungeon that is below C rank, so most of the people believe they can only be found inside the dungeons that are C rank or above," Valery said while shrugging her shoulders.


    ''Then am I the first person who found the ruins inside a dungeon that is below C rank'' Evan wondered but since he doesn''t have much information about it he just shook his head and decided to think about itter.


    There is a much more important matter to attend to.


    "So what should we do?" Evan asked Valery


    "What do you mean?" Valery asked with a confused expression.


    "I mean this," Evan said and pointed towards the hidden passage, "this dungeon is under the control of ''Silver Star Guild'' so should we enter in it or not?"


    "Of course, we are going to enter," Valery said instantly, "Since we found it we are definitely going to enter"


    "Won''t we get into trouble with silver star guild if we enter into it?"


    "Don''t worry about them, I can take care of it" Valery said in a confident-filled voice.


    ''Her background must be quite good if she is so confident'' Evan thought and if he has to guess he will have two guesses about her identity.


    First, she is the daughter of the person who is guild leader of the silver star guild.


    Second, she is the holy daughter or the grand priest of some kind of strange cult.


    ''If my guess is right I should stop meeting her because these kinds of people are the ma for troubles'' Evan thought and shook his head.


    "Let me recover my mana before we enter" since Valery was taking full responsibility Evan had no problem entering the ruins so he agreed without hesitation.


    Valery nodded her head hearing him since she can see he was almost out of mana.


    While Evan was recovering, a person who was the trouble he just thought about appeared outside the frost-world dungeon.

 Chapter 94 Going In

    ?"Should we enter?" Valery asked after one hour when Evan was fully recovered.


    His mana was recovered long ago because of his high recovery rate, but because of his headache Evan decided to rest for a bit longer.


    Evan nodded and stood up, because of the healing potion he was not feeling headache anymore.


    Valery and Evan walked towards the crumbled wall. Evan took a nce at the headless body of the ice troll while going toward the crumbled wall.


    Just when both of them walked past the body of the ice troll, a dark shadow appeared below the body of the ice troll and its body sank inside it


    Evan nced at Valery and saw she didn''t notice him using his shadow storage skill.


    Generally, people can''t take out the bodies of the monster from the dungeons. The only thing that you can take out from the dungeon is the reward after clearing the dungeon, and the cores that you gather after killing the monsters.


    Even if you put the monster''s body inside your storage ring you won''t be able to bring it outside, because, when you will be teleported out from the dungeon you won''t be able to bring your storage ring outside, if there is a monster body inside it.


    ording to the books Evan read, the bodies of the monster that people kill inside the dungeon will turn into energy, and that energy will be used to respawn more monsters.


    Evan does not know why but he felt maybe because of his title rule breaker he might be able to bring the bodies of the monsters outside.


    The blood of the ice troll is a main ingredient in making healing potions, he was sure that he can earn a good amount of money if he can bring it outside.


    He doesn''t care about the fact that it might cause some problems in the dungeon.


    It is not like this dungeon is earning money for him, this dungeon is the property of the silver star guild so he doesn''t give a sh*t even if the dungeon copses the moment he left the dungeon with the ice troll corpse.


    ''If I can sessfully bring the body outside I will have another method of earning money'' Evan thought with anticipation.


    When Evan and Valery reached the crumbled wall they saw a staircase that was leading downwards.


    The stairs were made of dark grey stones and were looking quite crude.


    Evan and Valery stepped forwards and started to descend, on the walls beside the staircase some white crystals were hanging that provided them with enough light to see everything.


    "Be careful, There might be a trap on some of the stairs" Valery warned Evan while they were going downwards.


    Evan nodded because he was thinking the same.


    "Can we encounter a monster here?" Evan asked while walking carefully.


    "Normally there is always a monster who guards the treasures of the ruins. But just like normal monsters of the dungeon, this monster can''t exceed the rank of the dungeon. Since this dungeon is the C+ rank, the monster who will be guarding the treasure will also be a C+ rank monster'''' Valery said.


    "If it is just one monster that guards the treasure won''t it will be a piece of cake for other people to defeat it?" Evan asked in confusion since he thought it will be hard to get the treasures in the ruins.


    "Let me finish first, then tell me if this is a piece of cake or not," Valery said with a sneer on her face.


    When she saw Evan was paying attention she continued, "when you enter a ruin your power will always be suppressed by three levels below the rank of ruin"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "For example, since this ruin is inside a C+ rank dungeon, the rank of this ruin is also C+. And when a C+ rank hunter will enter here, his power will be suppressed by three levels making him a D rank hunter while inside the ruins"


    After saying that Valery looked at Evan and asked with a mocking look, "now tell me, do you think it is a piece of cake killing a monster who is a three-level above you and take away the treasure that it is guarding."


    "If your power will be suppressed by three levels then why you are still at C+ rank?" Evan asked ignoring the question and mocking look of Valery.


    "We are still not inside the ruins. If I am not wrong our power will be suppressed the moment we will reach the end of these stairs" Valery said looking in front of her.


    Evan nodded his head and didn''t ask anything else.


    He wasn''t worried about the fact that the power of the hunters will be suppressed by three levels below the rank of the ruin.


    And this time his source of confidence was not his rule-breaker title.


    Even without the title, he was sure he can kill that monster.


    The reason?


    It was actually quite simple.


    The ruin will suppressed the level of the hunter to D rank after they enter it, but what if the hunter is already D rank.


    Valery might have forgotten it because of how he killed the ice troll earlier, but unlike her, he is just a D rank hunter.


    Since he is already D rank how can this ruin suppressed his power?


    ''It will be interesting when she will remember this fact'' Evan smirked when he remembered how she was looking at him mockingly.


    After two minutes Evan and Valery finally reached at the end of the staircase.


    At the end of the staircase, they saw a normal wooden door.


    Evan and Valery looked at each other and both went forward at the same time.


    Valery pushed the wooden door, and it opened easily.


    "We will most likely be suppressed to D rank after passing through this door," Valery said after the door was opened.


    Evan just nodded his head hearing her and tried his best not tough.


    "Let''s go" Valery enter the door followed by Evan, just as they passed through the door, the door closed once again.


    Just as Valery passed through the door her power started to decrease, on the other hand when Evan didn''t feel anything after passing through the door he just smiled and looked around them.

 Chapter 95 One Horned Earth Python (Part 1)

    ?Valery furrowed her eyebrows as she felt her power being suppressed.


    Form C+ rank to C, from C to D+, and finally from D+ to D.


    "Although it is not the first time I am feeling this it is still very ufortable" Valery muttered to herself.


    Evan on the other hand didn''t feel anything. His power remains the same.


    While Valery was mumbling Evan looked around him and saw they were actually standing in a corridor. The corridor was around ten meters wide and twenty meters high, the wall of the corridor also had white crystals hanging on it that were illuminating it.


    Evan looked in front of him and saw the corridor wasn''t big. It was just two hundred meters long and at the end of the corridor, he can see a big open area.


    He nced at Valery and saw her moving here and there like a stupid, maybe she was trying to get used to her suppressed strength.


    "Should we go there? I can see there is something at the end of this corridor" Evan asked her since he wasn''t worried about the monster.


    Worstes to worst, with his power he can always run faster than Valery.


    Valery stopped jumping around and after a moment nodded her head.


    They walked towards the end of the corridor where they can see a big open area. Some strange things were written on the walls in a foreignnguage that they didn''t understand.


    While walking Evan and Valery were very careful because they were afraid of traps.


    But luckily they didn''t encounter any traps and soon reached the end of the corridor.


    After reaching the end of the corridor they didn''t leave the corridor, Instead, they carefully inspected the open area while hiding inside the corridor.


    "What the_" Evan muttered in a shocked voice when he saw what was in front of him.


    Valery was also shocked when she saw what was in the open area.


    The open area was around one square kilometer in size. Around one hundred meters away from them there was a small pond.


    The water of the pond was crystal blue, and at the center of the pond, there was a small stone tform.


    On both sides of the small tform, two flowers that were light blue in color were blooming, releasing an icy cold aura. The water around those flowers was frozen solid.


    Valery was shocked because those were ice heart flowers that she wanted after clearing the dungeon. And there were actually two of them.


    On the other hand, Evan was shocked because of what was on the top of the tform.


    On top of the tform, a golden orb and a ck ring were floating.


    Evan wasn''t sure about the golden orb but he was sure that the ck ring was definitely an artifact. And just from the looks of the ring he can tell that ring was a high-rank artifact.


    Evan took a deep breath and looked at Valery who was looking at the flowers in the pond.


    When Evan saw this he immediately understood that those flowers were ice heart flowers that she wanted.


    "Do you know what is that golden orb there?" Evan asked her since he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Valery stopped looking at the flowers and looked at the golden orb and the ring on the tform.


    After a moment she said in an uncertain voice, "I think that is an information orb"


    "Information orb?" Evan asked, "Is this the thing that has information about the different things that you told me about?"


    "Hmm, although I am not sure there is a high chance it is an information orb" Valery nodded.


    Hearing Valery Evan was even more excited and hoped that the orb has information about the higher world.


    But soon he calmed down and remembered the main thing.


    "Where is the monster who is guarding these things?" Evan muttered since he didn''t notice any monster there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing Evan Valery also stopped looking at the golden orb and looked around them.


    But even when they finished looking around they didn''t find any monster.


    "It is strange," Valery said, "normally the monster always stays near the treasures to protect them"


    Evan arched his eyebrows hearing her and said after a moment, "maybe that monster is inside the pond"


    "It is quite possible" Valery nodded her head.


    "Do you have something that you can throw into the pond?" Evan asked her.


    Valery looked at him end asked, "Why are you asking me, don''t you have anything that you can throw?"


    "I didn''t bring anything useless with me"


    "I also did not bring anything useless," Valery said with a snort.


    "Don''t you have lipstick or something that you girls always carry with you?" Evan asked in a doubtful voice.


    Valery''s mouth twitched when she heard Evan, but she used her right to remain silent.


    What a jock!


    Throw her lipstick. She brought the limited edition lipstick with her that cost ten thousand credits.


    How can she throw it into the pond?


    This guy must be dreaming.


    When Evan saw she was not giving him anything to throw into the pond he once again looked into his storage ring.


    After one minute with a heavy heart, he took out a packet of MRE food that cost him one hundred credits.


    Evan holds the packet tightly and after hesitating for a moment his eyes be resolute.


    Since the pond was just one hundred meters away from them, Evan easily threw the packet into the pond with his strength.


    Just as he threw the packet both Valery and Evan backed away so that the monster will not be able to see them.


    Ssh!!!


    The packetnded in water creating a sshing sound.


    Evan and Valery looked at the pond while hiding.


    But even after ten seconds nothinge out from the pond. Just when Evan and Valery were thinking the monster is not going toe out something happened.


    Rumble!!!


    The ground in front of the pond started to shake.


    Boooommmm!


    With a loud booming sound, the earth in front of the pond split apart and a monster came out from it.


    Valery and Evan were baffled when they saw instead from the pond the monster came out from the ground.


    Hisss!!


    They heard the hissing sound as the ten meters long brown-colored python that was covered in scales and had one horn on its head revealed itself.


    "One horned earth python," Valery and Evan said at the same time when they saw the full appearance of the python.

 Chapter 96 One Horned Earth Python (Part 2)

    ?Hiss-!


    The ten meters long horned earth python hissed aftering out and looked around with its deep yellow reptilian eyes.


    The horn on its head was one meter long and was dark brown in color.


    The python scanned its surroundings but didn''t find anything. It looked at the corridor but when it saw there was no one, the python once again burrow itself into the ground.


    Just as the python went inside the ground, the earth moved and the destroyed ground recovered quickly.


    Evan and Valery who were hidden in the corridor looked at everything without making any sound.


    Only when the python returned to the ground did they sigh in relief.


    "The defense of the one-horned earth python is very high, with our power suppressed to D rank it is almost impossible for us to kill this monster," Valery said with a frown on her face.


    Evan was also looking at the ce where the python disappeared with a thoughtful look.


    Although his power was the same as before even he knew that it will be troublesome to deal with the defense of the python.


    "If it was any other monster whose defense is not that strong we might head a chance to do something, but with the defense of that python and our current power, I don''t think we will be able to do anything to it," Valery said once again and thought about retreating.


    Evan looked at the treasures in front of him, and said after a moment, "I will deal with that python"


    Valery who was thinking about going back was stunned when she heard Evan, she looked at him and asked, "do you have any way to kill it?"


    "Yes," Evan nodded his head.


    Hearing Evan, Valery''s eyes lit up and she quickly asked, "what method do you have to kill that phyton?"


    "There is no special method, I will just fight against it and kill it like a normal monster," Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    Valery who felt they had a chance of killing the monster was taken aback by Evan''s response and her face darken a bit, "are you joking?"


    "Nope"


    "If you are not joking then are you telling me you will kill that monster with your strength suppressed to D rank," Valery said while trying not to curse Evan.


    "Who said my strength is being suppressed?" Evan said with a smirk on his face, "I was a D rank hunter since the moment I enter this dungeon. Did you forget such a simple fact"


    Valerie who was holding herself back to not curse Evan was stunned when she heard him, and her eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "You_" Valery wanted to say something but no wordse out of her mouth. She was truly speechless.


    ''How can I forget this'' Valery thought when she finally remembered Evan is not a C+ rank hunter like her whose strength will be surpassed.


    He was D rank since the moment he enter the dungeon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But now that she was thinking about it she was even more shocked.


    Before asking Evan toe with her to the dungeon she naturally searched about him, to see if there was anything suspicious about him.


    With her background, it was quite easy for her to find out everything about Evan. She knew he has a special physique and because of that physique, he wasn''t able to absorb cores in the past.


    When she saw his strength increasing all of sudden she thought he must have solved the problem with his physique.


    Because of how Ethan cleared it fourth floor before her and even killed that ice troll with a single attack shepletely forget that he is D rank hunter.


    When she saw the smirk on Evan''s face she remembered how she was mocking him when he said it is not so difficult to take the treasure from the ruins.


    Ahem... Valery cleared her throat to hide her embossment and asked, "are you sure you can deal with that monster by yourself?"


    "Although it will be slightly troublesome because of its defense I think I can manage it" Evan nodded his head and said.


    Then he looked at Valery and said with a smile, "Since I will be dealing with the python it is natural that I will take most of the treasures right?"


    Valery''s mouth twitched when she heard him but she nodded her head and asked, "how do you want to divide, don''t forget I will be the one who will be dealing with the silver star guild after we leave from here"


    "Don''t worry I am not an unreasonable person" Evan said while trying to maintain an honest expression, "how about this"


    "Since there are two ice heart flowers we will both get one. We will share the information that we will get from the information orb and as for that ring, since I am dealing with that python I will be taking that ring as a payment for mybor"


    Valery who heard Evan thought for a moment and find it quite reasonable. When she thought how each time she get a core and Evan took away them like a thug, she felt he will say something like I will take all the treasures and you can take some cold water from the pond.


    "I have no problem with that" Valery nodded her head and agreed with that.


    Evan also sighed in relief because if Valery asked for more he know he won''t be able to refuse her. After all if not for her dealing with the silver star guild he won''t be able to take anything from here.


    Evan smiled and started to walk out of the corridor.


    Evan just reached the end of the corridor when he heard a crunching sound from behind and looked back.


    When Evan looked back his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    Behind him, Valery was eating popcorn with an excited expression.


    "Why don''t you take out a chair and 3D sses as well to enjoy the show properly," Eavn said in a sarcastic voice seeing she was eating popcorn.


    Hearing Evan, Valery''s eyes lit up and the next second afortable chair and pair of 3D sses appeared in her hand.


    "Thanks for reminding me," Valery said to Evan and sat down on the chairfortably.


    Evan was speechless seeing this and wanted to say something but in end, he just turned around and walked out of the corridor.

 Chapter 97 Against The One-Horned Earth Python (Part 1)

    ?Evan walked out from the corridor and slowly went towards the pond.


    He was walking while stomping his foot heavily on the ground so that the earth python will hear the vibration and wille out from the ground.


    And just as Evan expected, he just walked for thirty meters when he felt the ground around him start to shake.


    Rumble!!


    Evan stopped walking and his focus heightened, and he looked around him with a focused gaze.


    Suddenly Evan felt the vibration from behind him intensify, and without hesitation, he moved away from there.


    Boooomm-!!


    Just as Evan moved away the ground behind him burst apart and the ten meters long one-horned earth pythone out from the ground.


    Hiss-!!


    The python hissed when it saw Eva aftering out, and his deep yellow raptaline eyes shone with brown light.


    Evan felt the ground below his foot shaking, and all hairs on his body stood up to no end. Without waiting he quickly used mana reinforcement and moved away from there.


    Swish -!!


    Just as Evan moved away a three meters long earth spear shot out from the ground.


    After moving away this time Evan instantly charged toward the earth python.


    Because the distance was not big Evan arrived before the python in an instant, hisher steel sword glowed with light blue light, and he shed it at the python.


    ng-!!


    The sound of metal colliding against metal rang out as a deep white mark appeared on the scale of the earth python.


    "So tough" Evan''s pupils contracted when he saw this and he can''t help but exim.


    Hiss-!!


    The python hissed when it felt Evan''s attack and tried to bite down him.


    When Evan saw the big mouth of the python with sharp fangsing down toward him, he stomped his foot on the ground and quickly backed away.


    Boooommmm-!!!


    The python missed Evan and its fang shed against the hard ground, sending some of the small stones flying in the air.


    Suddenly the eyes of the python shone with brown color and the small stones that were sent flying earlier changed direction in mid-air, and shot towards Evan like bullets.


    Evan who just backed away felt a lethal threat and saw three fist-size stonesing toward him like bullets.


    Evan sidestepped and dodged one of the stones, but the other two were already in front of him.


    At thest moment, he lifted hisher steel sword to block the stones.


    ng-!!


    Both stones shed against his sword like bullets and he slid ten meters backwards because of the impact. Evan felt a numbing sensation all over his hand.


    The python did not give Evan any chance to react and the ground beneath Evan''s feet suddenly split open.


    Evan''s feet sank inside the ground, and just as his feet sank inside the ground, it once again closed trapping him in the same ce.


    After Evan was trapped the python moved and appeared before him in an instant.


    Not wanting to give him any chance the python bit down at him with its giant mouth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan tried to free himself but because of how fast the python was moving he wasn''t able to free himself before the python arrived before him.


    Booomm-!!


    Therge fangs of the python once again collided against the ground, and the python was stunned when it saw Evan suddenly disappear at thest moment.


    A ck shadow moved on the ground going behind the python. Using shadow walk Evan appeared behind the python.


    Not wanting to miss this chance Evan shed at the python with his sword once again.


    ng -!!


    But the result was the same as thest time and he wasn''t able to cut through the scales of the python.


    Evan clicked his tongue in annoyance and decided to buy a better sword after leaving the dungeon.


    Hisher steel sword is just a D rank sword and it is not effective against a C+ rank monster who is specialized in defense.


    Just as Evan attacked the python it found his location and attacked him once again.


    Evan felt the ground around him tremble once again, and he quickly moved away from the python.


    Swish -!!


    Just as he moved away another earth spear shot out from the ground missing him barely.


    After Evan moved away he looked at the earth python with a serious face, the python also didn''t continue to attack and looked at the slippery eel in front of it.


    Evan looked at the scales of the python and saw he wasn''t able to cause any damage using his sword, there was just a white sword mark and nothing else.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and loosened his grip on hisher steel sword.


    The sword dropped to the ground, and just as it touched the ground it was engulfed by his shadow.


    After putting away the sword Evan cracked his knuckles and grinned at the python.


    "Since the sword is ineffective I will just beat down you to a pulp using my fists," Evan said to the python while showing a provoking smile.


    Hiss-!!


    The python hissed at Evan when it saw Evan''s provoking smile.


    The eyes of the python shone with brown color, and three small stones started to float beside it.


    With itsmand, all three of the stones shot toward Evan with frightening speed. Evan sneered and greeted the stones with three shadow bullets.


    Booom -! Boom-! Boom-!


    All three stones exploded in mid-air when they shed against the bullets, after shooting the bullet Evan stomped on the ground and appeared before the python in an instant.


    Aftering before the python he clenched his fist, the air around his fist trembled because of his high strength and without waiting he threw a punch at the python.


    Booooommmm-!!!


    Thunderous sound echoed out as Evan''s fist shed against the scales of the python.


    Hiss-!!


    The python hissed in pain when Evan''s fist struck it.


    Evan''s lips curled upwards when he heard the painful hissing of the python.


    Although he wasn''t able to break the scales of the python, the impact of his fist still caused the python some damage.

 Chapter 98 Against The One Horned Earth Python (Part 2)

    ?Bang-!!


    A ten centimeters wide stone and a small ck bullet shed and exploded in mid-air.


    The stones turned into dust, and dust particles flew in the air.


    Swish-!!


    From the dust particles, a sharp sound rang out and a head size stone came flying towards Evan like a meteorite.


    Evan quickly used mana reinforcement and quickly sidestepped. He felt a sharp gale of wind as the stones passed by from his face barely missing him.


    Evan was panting a little and there were some light injuries on his body. On the other hand, some of the scales of the python had light cracks from which tickles of blood wereing out.


    The deep yellow eyes of the python were furious as it looked at Evan with pure hatred.


    It is been ten minutes since Evan and the python started fighting.


    After Evan stopped using the sword although he wasn''t able to deal any significant damage to the python, he was finally able to break past the defense of its scales and was finally able to cause some light injuries.


    Even though the python didn''t suffer any major injury it still made it furious, that it wasn''t able to do anything to Evan who like a slippery eel run away from it after dealing some damage.


    Evan didn''t care about how the python was looking at him but he was also quite frustrated. Even after attacking many times, he wasn''t able to cause any significant damage to the python.


    And he knew if this continues sooner orter he will run out of stamina.


    "The scales around the horn are the weakness of the one-horned earth python, but this dammed python is not giving me any chance to attack there" Evan muttered with an annoyed expression on his face.


    If this was any other monster he was sure that he could have killed it easily, but the defense of this monster is just too absurd.


    Evan once again felt some vibration around him and quickly backed away from there.


    Just as he backed away the area he was standing in a moment ago was split open.


    Evan ran around the python and shoot a shadow bullet toward its eyes.


    Just after shooting the bullet he once again used mana reinforcement and arrived other side of the python.


    After arriving other side, he once again stopped using mana reinforcement and shoot another shadow bullet toward its eye.


    Evan was now more proficient in using both mana reinforcement and his skills.


    He can change between them very quickly depending on the situation.


    When the python saw Evan shooting a bullet toward it, it used earth control and used one of the stones from the ground to sh with the bullet.


    But it was stunned when even before the bullet and stone can sh with each other, Evan arrived other side of it and shot another bullet.


    The python''s eyes shone with a brownish color and


    Woosh-!!


    In less than a second a four meters tall wall rose from the ground blocking the bullet.


    Boooommm-!!


    The wall shook a bit when the bullet collided with it, and some cracks appeared on it, but in the end, it was able to block the bullet sessfully.


    When Evan saw the four meters tall wall he thought about something and his eyes narrowed.


    The next second Evan bent down forward, the muscles of his legs tensed up and


    Boooooommm-!!!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The ground around him cracked open in spider web shape and he shot towards the wall that the python created.


    When he was around three meters away from the wall he used his running momentum and jumped up toward the wall.


    Evan arrived above the four meters high wall, but he didn''t stop there and using it as the support he jumped up towards the head of the python.


    Boooomm-!!!


    The Four meters high wall was shattered with a booming sound as small debris flew everywhere.


    The python saw Evan trying to jump above its head and its eyes shed furiously.


    The python wanted to move away, but at this moment Evan stopped using mana reinforcement while in mid-air and used the skill that he got after absorbing the core on the third floor.


    "Ice chains" two ice chains shot out from the ground going straight toward the giant head of the python.


    Because the python was focused on Evan, and how suddenly ice chains shot out from the ground the python wasn''t able to avoid it, and the ice chains wrapped themselves around its mouth halting its movement for a second.


    Sprut - cough *cough *


    Valery who already finished her popcorn and was in the middle of drinking c was so shocked that she choked on c and spat it out.


    "What the hell?" she muttered with her eyes filled with disbelief, "he even has ice type of skill".


    Now that she remembered Evan is just a D rank hunter she knew he still have to awaken his ss.


    Without awaking ss people normally have one skill or sometimes two skills.


    But here she saw Evan using more than three skills even before he awaken his job ss.


    Now she started to doubt whether she is a fake C+ rank hunter.


    How can that guy have so many skills while being only D rank.


    Evan knew Valery will be doubtful after seeing him using ice chains, but he didn''t care much about it.


    Because of the ice chains, the python wasn''t able to move away when Evan jumped up toward its head.


    Evannded right at the top of its head and grabbed its horn.


    Hiss-!!!


    The python hissed in anger and the ice chains holding it broke apart.


    Evan didn''t care about the ice chains and once again used mana reinforcement.


    He lifted his fist and struck it right near the horn where its scales are not as hard as other areas.


    Booooommm-!!


    Hiss-!!


    The python hissed in pain as Evan''s punchnded near its horn.


    When Evan saw the result of his attack he raised an eyebrow because even though the scales were weak here he still wasn''t able to break them.


    Suddenly he saw the horn on the python''s head started to glow in brown color, and he felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end.


    Evan knew if he don''t grab this chance he won''t be able to deal with this python again, so in the end he gritted his teeth and used mana reinforcement to 100%.

 Chapter 99 Rewards (Part 1)

    ?Light blue light burst forth from Evan''s body as he used mana reinforcement to 100%.


    The light blue light condense around his fist, and without waiting for a moment he struck his fist directly at therge head of the python.


    Boooooooooommmmmmmm-!!!


    The giant head of the python was smashed to the ground as spider web-like cracks spread all over.


    The horn of the python that was glowing with brownish color stopped glowing and returned to normal.


    Hisss-!!!


    The earth python hissed in pain and its body started to shake violently.


    Crack...


    The scales of the python around the area Evan just struck cracked open and were on verge of breaking.


    Evan gritted his teeth when he once again felt pain all over his body because of using mana reinforcement to 100%.


    He grabbed the horn of the python with one hand so that he won''t fall down from its head.


    Seeing the cracked scales Evan once again lifted his fist and struck the head of the python once again.


    Boooooommmmmm-!!!


    Hissss-!!


    The ground around them was caved in, and the scales of the python werepletely broken.


    Red blood spurted out as the whole body of the earth python was shaking violently.


    Seeing the scales were broken Evan immediately stopped using mana reinforcement and the light blue aura around him disappeared.


    Evan felt the throbbing pain all over his body once again, but he gritted his teeth and ignored it. He looked at the broken scales and his eyes shed when he saw the flesh of the python behind the broken scales.


    Evan extended his hand, and hisher steel sworde out from his shadow storage. He coated his sword in mana, and plunged it into the head of the python.


    Spurt-!!!


    Hisss-!!


    Red blood spurted out as the python hissed in pain.


    Feeling the approaching death, a mad look appear in the python''s eyes and it tried to lift its head.


    When Evan felt the python was trying to lift its head, he sneered and once again used mana reinforcement to 100%


    Evan ignored the pain and lift his fist once again.


    Boooooommmm-!!!


    Hisss-!!


    Blood flew out uncontrobly from the open would of the python where Evan plunged his sword.


    Evan pulled back his sword and stopped using mana reinforcement, he lifted his sword and once again struck it on the python''s head.


    More blood spurted out as the light in the python''s eyes dim quite a bit.


    Hisss-!!


    Suddenly the python hissed in anger and two fist size stones flew into the air and went towards Evan like bullets.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan didn''t expect the python will still attack on him even in this condition and was caught off guard.


    He looked at the approaching stones and he knew he won''t be able to dodge the attack, and there was no time to use shadow bullets to stop the stones.


    "Ice chains" in the end Evan used ice chains thate out from the ground and shed against the two stones.


    Booom-!!


    Because of using the ice chains at thest moment, he wasn''t able to use too much mana in creating them, when the ice chains shed with stones they broke like ss, and ice particles flew everywhere.


    Even though ice chains were not able to stop the stones, the speed of the stones still decreased quite a bit.


    Evan used mana reinforcement at thest moment, one stone struck at his left hand while the other one struck him right at the chest area.


    "Argehhh" Evan groaned in pain when the stone struck him right in the chest area. Because of using mana reinforcement at 100%, his body was already aching all over.


    A faint tickle of bloodes out from the corner of his mouth, and he can''t help but curse the sister of this python.


    Evan noticed after using that attack the body of the python shaking less and less.


    The blood that wasing out from its head already created a small pool around them.


    Evan once again pulled back his sword and plunged it inside its head once again.


    Spurt-!!


    More blood spurted out as the entire ground was painted red. The body of the Python stopped shaking and the light of its eyes was very dim.


    Evan was painting heavily and all of his body was aching because of using mana reimbursement.


    He pulled back his sword with shaky hands, ande down from the head of the python.


    Aftering down Evan went in front of the python and saw the eyes of the python was almost closed.


    But he can see, even though the python was on verge of death, it was looking at him with hate-filled eyes.


    Evan did not care about how the python was looking at him and pointed one of his fingers toward it.


    A shadow bullet formed on his fingertip that he shot towards the eye of the python.


    Because its eye was not protected by anything the bullet pierced through its eye and destroyed its brain in an instant.


    Immediately the life force of the python faded away.


    When Evan saw the python was finally dead he sighed in relief and rxed his body.


    Just as he rxed his body he felt a throbbing pain all over his body and almost dropped to the ground.


    ''Fu*k, I thought I will not use mana reinforcement to 100% before making my body stronger, but I was forced to use it two times in this dungeon'' Evan cursed and took out a healing potion.


    While drinking the potion he looked at the tform in the middle of the pond and hoped the things he will get won''t disappoint him.


    After drinking the potion he looked back at Valery and he almost coughed out blood when he saw she wasing towards him while drinking c.


    He was not shocked because she was drinking c, he was shocked because earlier when he asked her to give him something to throw into the pond she said she did not bring anything useless.


    But seeing that stupid 3D sses that she was wearing and the c in her hand he can''t help but curse her.


    He remembered how he used his MRE food as bait and now along with his body his heart was also aching.

 Chapter 100 Rewards (Part 2)

    Valery who just coughed out c after seeing Evan using ice chains wiped her mouth and sat down.


    After sitting down she started to drink c again, but just as she drank again a light blue aura burst forth from Evan''s body.


    Pff cough*cough*


    "What the fu*k?" Valery can''t help but curse, and spat out c again after feeling how Evan''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, and was even stronger than a C+ rank hunter.


    Her mouth opened and closed like a goldfish but no worde out from her mouth.


    She wasn''t even able toe out from the shock of Evan using ice chains, and now his power suddenly increased beyond C+ rank.


    ''Is this guy really a D rank hunter?'' Valery thought and remember the reason why she need the ice heart flower.


    ''Even if my physique is fully awakened I don''t think I can go past C+ rank while being a D rank hunter.''


    Valery also has a unique physique called the ice reaper physique.


    This physique increased the power of her ice element skill and gives her a very good foundation that helps her to stabilize her cores quickly after the breakthrough.


    Because of this, she can advance faster than other people.


    Along with these things when she uses the power of her ice reaper physique, her strength increased greatly and she can even fight against high-level hunters than her.


    Just like how she used it on the fourth floor against the Yeti.


    When she uses it she can almost reach the power of B rank hunter while being a C+ rank.


    But since her physique is not fully awakened she receives bacsh whenever she uses it, for a long time.


    She always thought her physique is quite amazing and can be considered a top-grade physique.


    But after seeing Evan who although didn''t reach B rank, but was able to surpass the C+ rank while being only D rank she once again received a fatal blow.


    ''I am feeling like I am a fake C+ rank hunter with a fake top-grade physique'' Valery was depressed because she don''t know what to say.


    Boooommm-!!


    She heard a loud booming sound ande out of her shock, she looked at the python who was almost dead and took a deep breath.


    Then she looked at the can of c and once again started to drink it.


    The world is very cold, only this cold c can give her some warmth.


    After a few more seconds Evan killed the python and she put away her chair in the storage ring.


    She went toward Evan while drinking the remaining c but she noticed, when Evan looked at her, his mouth was twitching, and although he didn''t say anything she felt he was cursing her.


    But shepletely ignored it and looked at the tform in the middle of the pond.


    Seeing the ice heart flowers that can help her awaken her physiquepletely her eyes shined a bit and she regained some of her lost confidence.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Maybe my fake top-grade physique will be original top-grade physique after fully awaking'' Valery thought and nodded her head.


    "Should we go and see what are those things?" Valery asked since she can see Evan''s face was pale, and even his hands were shaking from time to time.


    Evan thought for a moment and then nodded his head, although he was feeling pain all over his body he still wanted to see first what are the things that he got after fighting against that phyton.


    Evan and Valery walked towards the pond, and he was surprised that he was feeling a little cold just by standing near the pond.


    With his current physical power, it was quite abnormal for him to feel cold because of cold water.


    He looked at the two flowers that were blooming in the pond and guessed they are the reason for this abnormally cold water.


    Valery was first to walk forward and just as she stepped on the water a light blue mist emerged from her feet turning cold water into ice.


    Evan who was thinking he will have to swim in cold water looked at her and dly walked behind her.


    The closer they go to the tform the more chilly the air bes.


    At the halfway mark Valery even stopped using her power to freeze the water because it was already frozen.


    After reaching the tform Valery didn''t go to the tform instead she went towards the ice heart flower that was blooming to the right side.


    Evan didn''t say anything since they already decided she will take one flower for herself.


    Evan looked at the second flower and after thinking for a moment he first went to look at the ring on the tform.


    Valery came before the ice heart flower, and even though she is an ice element user she was feeling cold all over her body.


    The flower was the size of a normal rose with four light blue leaves, at the center of the four leaves a heart-shaped seed was floating and was releasing a cold aura all over.


    Valery took out a ck box from her storage ring which had some runes engraved on it.


    She carefully extended her hand to pluck the flower, and just as her hand touched the flower it started to freeze.


    Valery''s expression didn''t change when her hand started to freeze, and she carefully pluck the small flower.


    Just as the flower was plucked it released an icy aura that made the surroundings even colder.


    Valery felt her arm freezing solid and she quickly put away the flower in the ck box.


    Just as she put away the flower and closed the box, the icy aura disappeared and she sighed in relief.


    ''With this, I should be able to awaken my physique'' Valery thought and looked at Evan who was standing in front of the ck ring.


    After climbing the tform Evan went towards the ring that was floating and extended his hand to look at what is it.


    ---) Ring of concealment (B Rank) :-

 Chapter 101 The Tomb Of Ancient

    ---) Ring of concealment (B Rank) :- A ring made from darkness and shadow stones. It has the passive effect of concealment on the wearer. After wearing the ring you can hide your presence from anyone below B rank. Increase the power of darkness and shadow-type skills by a small margin. Once a day you can use the attached skill of the ring ''Full Invisibility


    ---) Full Invisibility:- After activating the skill no one below B rank will be able to see you for one minute.


    Evan read the details of the ring and was surprised after reading he can hide his presence from anyone below B rank just after wearing the ring.


    ''With the help of this ring I will be able to hunt the monsters in the wilderness more efficiently'' Evan thought and was very excited.


    Because he need arge number of C rank cores for advancing his monarch and prime core, he was thinking about going to the wilderness to hunt C rank monsters after some time.


    With the help of this ring, he will have an easier time even when he will face C+ rank monsters.


    He can fully hide his aura even from a C+ rank monster, as long as the monster doesn''t see him with its eyes it won''t be able to feel his presence.


    Along with the passive concealment effect, the effect that increases the power of shadow and darkness skill was also very great.


    His skills shadow walk and dimensional shadow bullet will be enhanced because of the ring.


    Other than that, the attached skill that can make him fully invisible for one minute will be a great help to him if he encounters arge group of C+ rank monsters in the wilderness.


    Using this skill he will be able to escape from any C+ rank monster.


    ''It is a perfect assassination item'' Evan thought and found it quite absurd that with the help of this ring, he can easily assassinate any C+ rank hunter.


    After reading the details Evan wore the ring.


    When Evan wore the ring he did not feel anything.


    When Evan did not feel anything he raised an eyebrow and thought the ring was not working.


    But Valery, who wasing towards him after collecting the flower was startled when she suddenly felt Evan''s aurapletely disappear.


    If she was not seeing him with her eyes, she was sure she would not have been able to tell that he was there.


    "That ring is quite good," Valery said because she naturally noticed Evan''s aura disappear after he wore that ring.


    Evan who was thinking the ring is not working looked at her and noticed she was looking at his ring with an envious gaze.


    ''Looks like the ring is working'' Evan thought after seeing Valery''s envious gaze.


    Evan ignored her envious gaze and looked at the golden orb that was floating in front of him.


    "What should we do with this orb?" Evan asked Valery since he doesn''t know how to get information that is stored inside the information orb.


    Valery came beside him and said while looking at the golden orb, "you just have to ce your hand on it, and you will get the information that is stored inside it"


    Evan nodded his head and ced his hand on the golden information orb.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as Evan ced his hand on the orb, it started to shine with bright golden color.


    Suddenly Evan felt some information being transmitted to his brain. He frowned a bit because he felt a prickling sensation in his head.


    But the prickling sensation soon disappeared and the orb also stopped glowing.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked


    After the orb stopped glowing it soon started to crack and turned into golden particles that disappeared into the air.


    Valery who was standing beside Evan looked at him eagerly, wanting to know what information he received from the orb.


    After around twenty seconds Evan took a deep breath and fully digested the information he received from the orb.


    "What kind of information did you receive?" Valery asked Evan.


    Evan smiled after hearing her and said, "it is something about the higher world"


    Valery became even more excited after hearing him and argue him to continue.


    "In the orb, there was actually information about a ce called the tomb of ancient" Evan started to tell Valery about the information he received.


    There is actually a ce called the tomb of ancient in the higher world that is a special realm and opens every ten years.


    People from all over the world enter this tomb of ancient whenever it opens.


    There was no information about what is inside this tomb of the ancient, but Evan did receive information that only people who are rank two core evolvers or below can enter this tomb.


    "Rank two core evolvers?" Valery muttered after hearing Evan not understanding what this means.


    "I think after clearing the tower of ascension when you will go to the higher world, your core will advance to rank one core, and people from the higher world call themselves evolvers instead of hunters," Evan said after pondering for a moment.


    Valery who heard Evan found it reasonable and nodded her head.


    ''Although it is not much, now I have a general understanding of what will happen to my core after surpassing S rank'' Evan thought and looked at the tform that was now empty.


    "You collected your flower?" Evan asked Valery who nodded her head.


    Evan looked at the second ice heart flower and was about to go there to collect it when Valery stopped him, and gave a ck box to him.


    The box was simr to the box she used to put her ice heart flower.


    "Use this box to store the flower or it will lose its energy," Valery told Evan when she saw he was looking at the box with a confused expression.


    "Oh" an understanding look appeared on Evan''s face after hearing her, he thanked her for the box and walked towards the flower to collect it.

 Chapter 102 Danger (Part 1)

    When Evan came near the ice heart flower he can''t help but frown feeling the cold energy of the flower.


    He extended his hand to pull the flower, but his expression changed when his hand was almost frozen as soon as he touched the flower.


    He quickly pulled back his hand and can''t help but curse seeing his hand was covered in ice.


    He looked at Valyer who was still standing at the tform and saw her looking at him with a smirk on her face.


    He immediately understood she already knew this will happen but didn''t tell him in advance.


    "Can you collect this flower for me?" Evan asked with a twitching mouth because he knew she has ice element and it will be easy for her to collect it.


    He can collect the flower by using mana reinforcement, but his body was still not in the condition to use mana reinforcement after his earlier fight against the python.


    "Sure," Valyer said with a smile.


    Evan who heard her was taken aback because he didn''t expect this brain-dead woman to agree this easily.


    Valerye near Evan and after taking the ck box from him she collected the flower for him.


    "By the way, you are nning to sell this flower don''t you?" after collecting the flower Valery asked Evan.


    "Yes," Evan didn''t deny it because he was indeed nning to sell this flower. Although the ice heart flower was amazing he has no use for it.


    ''This flower is quite rare, I should be able to get a decent amount of money'' Evan thought feeling a little excited about the money he will get after selling the flower.


    "Then why don''t you sell it to me?" Valery who heard Evan was nning to sell the flower asked him.


    Evan thought for a moment then he asked, "how much are you willing to pay for it?"


    "How much do you want?" Valery didn''t answer but instead ask him.


    "I don''t know, I know very little about the price of these kinds of things, let''s wait before we leave the dungeon then we can talk about it," Evan said not giving any random price.


    He know the ice heart flower is very precious and he didn''t want to sell it cheaply.


    Valery didn''t mind and give the ice heart flower back to Evan.


    As long as Evan will sell the flower to her she was fine with it. Although one flower was enough for her to awaken her physique, she can still use ice heart flower for other things.


    "Let''s go back we still have to clear five flowers of this dungeon," Evan said to Valery after putting away the flower.


    Hearing Evan Valery smiled and shook her head, "we can''t continue to clear the rest of the floors"


    "Why?" Evan asked with a frown because he wanted to collect more cores after clearing those floors.


    Moreover from floor six to ten, they will face C+ rank monsters so he can collect quite some amount of the C+ rank cores.


    Now that he has the ring of concealment he was even more confident in collecting many cores.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Because w_" just when Valery was about to exin to him Evan felt something and his expression changed.


    Valery also noticed it and said with a smile, "we are being teleported out from here"


    Just as she said both Evan and Valery shed with silver light and the next second they disappeared from the ruins.


    Swish-!!


    A silver light shed outside the entrance portal of the frost world dungeon and two people appeared there.


    Evan saw they were teleported out from the dungeon and looked around with a dazed face.


    Just a moment ago he was thinking about collecting some C+ rank cores, and now he was out from the dungeon, just what was happening.


    He looked at Valery with a questioning look not able to understand just what happened.


    Valery who saw Evan looking at her in confusion exined to him, "after you clear the ruins in a dungeon you will be teleported out from it, just like how you get teleported out after clearing the final floor"


    After saying that she looked at the portal of the frost world, unlike before the portal was now dimmer than before and the energy fluctuations that it was releasing were also weaker than before.


    "Just like how each time after clearing a dungeon it will take some time before we can enter the dungeon again, now we will have to wait for at least a month before we can enter the dungeon again"


    Hearing Valery an understanding look appeared on Evan''s face and he nodded his head.


    He looked at the dim portal and can''t help but sigh.


    It was a great opportunity for him to collect cores, but now that he was teleported out from the dungeon he won''t be able to collect more cores.


    But his mood soon returned to normal when he remembered the things that he get from the ruins.


    ''I should be able to collect C rank cores from the wilderness. With the help of the concealment ring it won''t be difficult for me'' Evan thought and took a deep breath.


    Then he suddenly thought about something and asked Valery, "what will happen to that ruin? Will it also recover?"


    "No" Valery shook her head and said, "unlike dungeon floors that recover after some time when we clear them, ruins will not recover, now that we already took everything from there, nothing will spawn there again"


    Evan felt it was a pity that nothing will appear in the ruins once again and sighed.


    He was thinking about going in once again with Valery after the dungeon opens after a month.


    Then he remembered something and with some anticipation looked into his shadow storage.


    His heart was beating faster and when he finally saw the thing inside his storage ring his eyes lit up.


    The body of the ice troll was still inside his shadow storage.

 Chapter 103 Danger (Part 2)

    Evan was so delighted after seeing the corpse of the ice troll in his shadow storage that he almostughed out loud in front of Valery.


    ''Now I can bring the bodies of the monster outside from the dungeons'' Evan immediately decided to look for some dungeons where he can find rare monsters like ice trolls, so that he can bring their bodies outside from the dungeon and sell them to make more money.


    He looked at the portal and wondered if there will be any problem in the dungeon since he brought the body of the ice troll outside.


    But he soon stopped thinking about it, since it was not his problem, to begin with.


    Valery noticed Evan was suddenly looking happy and asked in a doubtful tone, "why are you happy even after we are teleported out from the dungeon without getting to clear it?"


    Evan was taken aback by her question but he didn''t mind and said with a smirk, "I was just thinking about the price of the ice heart flower"


    Valery''s face darkened upon hearing Evan, when she remembered his thief-like personality she was sure this guy will try to rip her off when she will buy the flower from him.


    "Let''s go out," Valery said in an irritated voice and started to walk out of the portal room.


    Evan was happy seeing her dark face, earlier even though she had that stupid 3D sses and a can of c she didn''t give him that to use as bait.


    He has to use the packet of his MRE food that cost him one hundred credits, although now he has hundreds of thousands of credits, the value of 100 credits didn''t decrease a bit in his heart because of it.


    When Evan and Valerye out they saw Jerry the guard of the portal room was actually sleeping.


    He was sitting on the chair and his head was cedfortably on the desk in front of him.


    When Valery saw him sleeping an angry expression appeared on her face.


    Evan didn''t care about sleeping Jerry and just looked at him with an amused expression.


    Valery walked toward Jerry and was about to wake him up using a special method when her expression changed drastically.


    She quickly checked his pulse and a frown appeared on her face.


    When Evan saw the change in her expression he thought something was not right and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "He is dead," Valery said in a cold tone while looking around them.


    Evan was stunned and looked at the dead body of the guard with a shocked expression.


    From how Valery was looking around them with a cold expression he naturally understood something was not right.


    Jerry was a C+ rank hunter so he knows there is no way he could have died without any reason.


    He lifted his guard to maximum and also looked around them.


    "You guys are out earlier than I thought" suddenly both Valery and Evan heard a surprised male voice.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan and Valery were stunned because the sound wasing from the rooftop of the portal cabin which was just above them, and they didn''t feel the aura of the man.


    Just from this Evan and Valery understood the person was not normal.


    They walked out from the cabin and looked up at the rooftop of the cabin.


    On the rooftop of the portal cabin a bald man who looks in his mid-thirties, had sharp ck eyes, and a strange shape thick beard was looking at them with a surprised expression.


    "It is not even two days and you guys are already out, I thought it will take you guys at least four to five days toe out from that dungeon" Carlos the bald man spoke.


    The body of both Evan and Valery tensed up when they saw the man, just by looking at him they can feel mortal danger.


    Both of them were sure that the guy in front of them was at least a B rank hunter.


    Valery took a deep breath to calm down her beating heart and asked, "who are you?"


    Carlos smiled when he heard Valery and jumped down from the rooftop.


    Hended ten meters away from Valery and Evan and looked at them with a calm smile on his face.


    "There is no need for you to know who I am, the only thing that you should know is that you are going toe with me. I hope you will not make things difficult for me" Carlos said with the same calm smile on his face.


    He pointed at Jerry and said, "you see I am not someone who can hold back when I fight so you bettere with me obediently"


    Valery furrowed her eyebrows hearing Carlos and said in a cold voice, "you are someone from the dark guild right?"


    Hearing Valery the face of Carlos didn''t change and he still looked at them with the same calm smile on his face.


    He ignored Valery and looked at Evan who was standing beside her and his expression changed.


    "D rank" Carlos spoke with a strange expression on his face, "the person you brought with you in the dungeon is actually a D rank hunter, and you guys still cleared it in less than two days"


    Carlos was shocked because he also knew what kind of dungeon frost world is. He knew even if two C+ rank hunters enter here it will still be difficult for them to clear it. But even though Evan is just a D rank hunter they still cleared the dungeon in less than two days.


    Carlos''s interest was piqued when he saw this and he made up his mind.


    Evan who was standing beside Valery saw how the guy in front of him was looking at him with strange eyes, and his heart started to beat faster.


    His body was already aching all over because of using mana reinforcement earlier, he was in no condition to fight and he was sure even if he uses mana reinforcement to 100% he won''t be able to do anything to this man.


    "You D rank noob" while Evan was thinking Carlos spoke and said with a smile on his face, "originally I thought I will kill you and bring her with me, but now I changed my mind".


    "You are alsoing with us"

 Chapter 104 Fight (Part 1)

    When Evan heard what the bald man was saying he knew his target was Valery.


    His mind was running at full speed and he was thinking about how to get himself out of this situation.


    But seeing his body condition he can''t help but grumble.


    His body was in a mess and he knew even if he uses mana reinforcement to 100% he won''t be bald man''s match.


    "You are alsoing with us" Evane out from his thoughts hearing Carlos and his expression turned ugly.


    While the bald man was sizing up Evan, Valery secretly took out a white crystal from her storage ring and injected her mana into it.


    When the bald man felt fluctuations of mana he looked at Valery but his expression didn''t change.


    "Yourmunication crystal won''t work here. I have already prepared everything in advance" Carlos said to Valery when he saw the crystal in her hand.


    Valery who was Injecting mana into the crystal stopped because she can feel it was not working.


    "So are you ready toe with me now?"


    Valery didn''t answer Carlos and put away the crystal in her hand.


    "Since you are here to capture her is it necessary to bring me along with you?" Evan asked the bald man.


    "If you don''t want toe with me it is up to you, but then I will have to kill you here so it is up to you whether you want toe with me or not," Carlos said with a smile on his face.


    Evan was about to say something when he suddenly felt a powerful cold aura erupt from beside him.


    Feeling the cold aura Evan took a step back and looked at Valery in shock.


    Currently, Valery''s aura was far higher than a C+ rank hunter and reached at B rank. Her light blue hair turned pure white and her eyes were shining with silver light.


    "What the _" Evan looked at Valery in shock and wasn''t able to say anything.


    ''Even though her physique is still not fully awakened it can still increase her power by a whole level'' Carlos thought because it was the first time he saw her using her physique.


    The ground around Valery started to freeze just from the cold aura that was being released from her body.


    Valery took a step forward and instantly appeared before Carlos. She can''t use her power for a long time so it was obvious she was trying to finish it as soon as possible.


    When Evan saw Valery moving he was shocked that he wasn''t able to clearly follow her movement because of her high agility.


    After arriving before Carlos a pure white aura appeared around Valery''s fist and she punched Carlos''s face.


    The surrounding air froze because of the cold aura around her and small ice particles formed there.


    Although Valery''s movements were fast for Evan, Carlos was easily able to see her moving.


    His aura of B rank hunter also burst forth and green light flickered In his eyes.


    The air around him moved and before Valery''s fist can reach him a green wind barrier appeared before him.


    Booooommm-!!!


    With a loud booming sound, Valery''s fist shed against the wind barrier, the ground around them broke apart and Shockwaves swept all around them.


    Evan who saw the shockwaves spreading backed away from there.


    Tens of cracks appeared on the wind barrier after Valery''s punch, but it sessfully blocked it.


    Swish-!! Swish -!! Swish -!!


    The sound of sharp wind rang out as tens of small wind bullets shot toward Valery from all directions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Valery''s eyes shone with silver light and five ice chains emerged from the ground.


    The ice chains moved like octopus tentacles and destroyed the iing wind bullets.


    Boom-! Boom-! Boom-! Boom-!


    Wind bullets exploded one after another after shing against ice chains.


    A blue sword appeared in Valery''s hand and she swung it at Carlos who was standing inside the cracked wind barrier.


    Seeing the sword Carlos''s expression changed.


    When Valery''s sword came into contact with the wind barrier that was already covered in cracks, it shattered like fragile ss and the sword continue to move toward Carlos.


    Seeing the swording toward him Carlos rpsed a war cry and punched at the sword.


    A thick green aura surrounded his fist as he shed with Valery''s sword head-on.


    Spurt-!!


    Blood spurted out as Valery''s sword cut open the green aura around Carlos''s hand and shed against him.


    "Argh" Carlos groaned in pain as a deep wound appeared on his right hand.


    Valery was also pushed back after shing against Carlos''s fist. Her hand that was holding the sword was shaking, and the bacsh of using her physique power started to show up.


    Even though it is been just ten seconds since the fight started, Valery can feel she won''t be able tost long.


    She was using the power of her physique to its limit which was quite taxing for her.


    Valery took a deep breath and looked at Cralos who was holding his bloody hand and was looking at her with cold eyes.


    Valery''s eyes shone with silver light she put away her sword as a cold aura started to gather around her.


    Carlos saw this and the wind started to circte around him.


    Both Valery and Carlos took a step forward at the same time and disappeared from the ce.


    Booooommmm-!!!


    A loud booming sound echoed out as both of them shed, Shockwaves swept all over the ces, breaking the surrounding ground around them.


    Swish-!! Swish-!! Swish-!!


    Carlos once again formed tens of wind bullets, but this time Valery tried to dodge the bullet with her agility


    Her eyes were shining with silver light as the cold aura around her was getting strong and strong.


    Puchi-!!


    While dodging Valery missed one of the bullets and her shoulder was pierced by it, blood spurted out from her shoulder but she gritted her teeth and continue to gather cold energy around her.


    When Carlos noticed how the surrounding was getting colder and colder he felt something was not right and decided to back away.


    "Toote" but just as he was about to back away he heard Valery''s cold voice and the next second an extremely cold aura erupted from her body.


    "Ice sealing" Valery shouted and the body of Carlos started to freeze, Carlso was stunned when he saw this and tried to break free from the ice.


    But to his shock, he found no matter what he does he can''t break free from the ice.


    Valery used all of her mana and her face turned pale, blood started toe out from her mouth but she did not stop, and In just three seconds Carlos was sealed inside an ice block.

 Chapter 105 Fight (Part 2)

    Valery looked at the sealed Carlos while panting heavily. She knew Carlso was still alive and will soon break free from it.


    After knowing she won''t be able to kill Carlos, Valery decided to use all of her power to seal him for some time so that she can escape from here.


    She turned around and saw Evan who was around one hundred meters away.


    Valery''s face was pale and a faint tickle of blooding out from the corner of her mouth.


    She used all of her strength and ran towards Evan.


    "He won''t be able toe out for about a minute let''s get out from here" Valery quickly said aftering near Evan and both of them ran towards the exit.


    Evan nced at Valery and saw her face was pale and her body kept shaking while running.


    He would have helped her but his body was also in bad shape after using mana reinforcement earlier, so he can''t do anything about the situation.


    ROAR-!!


    They didn''t even run fifty meters when they suddenly heard a beast roar.


    The expressions of both Valery and Evan changed and they looked back while running.


    When they looked back the eyes of both Evan and Valery opened wide.


    The appearance of bald Carlos who was sealed inside the ice blockpletely changed.


    Currently, instead of bald Carlos, a humanoid monster with sharp w-like hands, green fur all over his body, and a head that resembles a tiger was sealed inside the ice block.


    "What the hell is this?" Evan asked in a shocked voice without stopping.


    Valery was also looking at the sealed monster with a pale face and didn''t stop running.


    Crack... Crack...


    While running both Valery and Evan saw many cracks start to appear all over the ice block in which the monster was sealed.


    Seeing the cracks Valery was stunned because she was sure it will at leastst for one minute.


    But not even five seconds passed by and the ice already started to crack.


    "Didn''t you say he will not be able to break free for at least a minute?" Evan asked while increasing his running speed.


    Valery also gritted her teeth and used all of her power to run away.


    "I am sure my skill can block a B rank hunter for at least a minute," Valery said in a weak voice while running.


    Hearing Valery, Evan gulped down his saliva and asked, "you mean to say that" Evan did not say anything because if the thing he was thinking is true then they are really in a deep sh*t.


    But Valery was merciless as she said in a grave voice, "I don''t know what that guy used but now he is definitely more powerful than a B rank hunter"


    "Fu*k" Evan can''t help but curse after hearing Valery.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    He got a good artifact from the ruins along with some information about the higher world. He also found out he can now take out the bodies of the monsters from the dungeons and can make good money.


    Just a minute ago he was thinking life is quite good then what the hell with this sudden situation?


    ''Holy hell, I am just a D rank hunter, how did I get myself involved in this kind of situation where a humanoid monster wants to take me with him to do some suspicious things'' Evan thought while keep running.


    Boooooom-!!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly both Valery and Evan heard a loud explosion and the ice block that was sealing the humanoid monster burst apart.


    ROAR-!!!


    They heard the beast roar once again and saw the humanoid monstere out from it.


    The height of the monster was still the same as Carlos he was 190cm tall and was standing on two feet, but instead of human feet they now resemble monster feet.


    His hand turned into a sharp w and they noticed the wind was circting all around the monster.


    Carlos turned his head and looked at running Valery and Evan with his eyes that were now deep yellow in color.


    Just when Carlos looked at them both Evan and Valery felt their body turn cold, and a sense of crisis engulfed them.


    They felt like they were marked by a predator.


    Evan looked in front of him and saw he was still two hundred meters away from the exit gate.


    If he was in normal condition this distance was very short for him, but looking at the humanoid monster behind him Evan wasn''t sure about reaching there before him.


    When Carlos saw Evan and Valery who were around two hundred and fifty meters away from him, he showed a wild smile and the next second his entire body shone with green light.


    Wind circte around him, and he stepped forward.


    Swish-!!


    Carlos turned into a streak of green light and went towards Valery and Evan.


    When Valery and Evan were still one hundred and fifty meters away from the exit, they felt all hairs on their body stand up and they jumped aside at the same time.


    Booooommmm-!!!


    A loud explosion happen, and a crater that was ten meters wide and around one meter deep appear at the ce where Evan and Valery were a moment ago.


    Shockwaves swept in the surrounding area and Evan and Valery were thrown away by them.


    Valery who was already at her limit spat out a mouthful of blood and her appearance returned to normal.


    Evan also groaned in pain as he was also thrown away by the Shockwaves.


    Evan stood up with a painful expression on his face and saw Carlos who was covered in a green aura standing not far away from him.


    There was a wild smile on his face and he was looking at them with a predatory gaze.


    He looked at Valery who was still on the ground and her face was pale.


    "I was thinking about bringing you back with me," Carlos said to Evan in a beastly voice, "but this bi*ch forced me to turn into this form, I can''t control my blood lust after turning into this form. "


    "Since I have to bring her back with me, and can''t kill her I can only satisfy my blood lust by killing you"


    "If you have to me someone me her for forcing me to turn into this form"


    Carlos said and looked at Evan with a murderous look.


    When Evan heard Carlso he closed his eyes for a second and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes once again they were filled with resolution.


    He lifted his hand and the next second showed his middle finger to Carlos while saying, "Fu*k off"

 Chapter 106 Using Shadow Energy Again (Part 1)

    "Fu*k Off," Evan said to Carlos after hearing he wanted to kill him.


    Valery who was trying to stand up after blowing away by the Shockwaves was stunned and looked at Evan with a dumbfounded look.


    Even Carlos who was looking at Evan with a murderous gaze was taken aback.


    He thought after hearing he is going to kill him, Evan will show fear and will beg for mercy.


    But here instead of showing fear he is cursing him.


    Carlos felt after the transformation his ears is not working properly, but when he saw Evan was still showing his middle finger he discarded this possibility.


    A green aura burst froth from Carlos''s body, and the atmosphere around him be heavy.


    His eyes be cold, and he locked down his aura on Evan.


    Evan felt a heavy pressure around him, and it became a little difficult for him to breathe. He tried to move his body but found it very difficult for him to even move his body.


    "Looks like you already epted your fate that you will die here," Carlos said after he saw the resolution in Evan''s eyes.


    When Evan heard Carlos he once again wanted to curse him.


    Of course, he did not ept his fate or anything.


    He was showing resolute expressions because of what he was going to do next. He knew it will be very dangerous to do something like this in his current condition, but he has no choice.


    ''If I don''t use it, I have no hope of getting out from here alive'' Evan thought and hisher steel sworde out from his shadow storage.


    When Carlos saw Evan taking out a sword a mocking expression appeared on his beastly face.


    "Are you nning to fight me?" he asked whileughing.


    Valery also looked at Evan with aplicated look. She knew all of this was happening because of her.


    She tried to use her power again, but just as she tried to use it her face turned pale and she coughed out blood.


    Evan gave her a sidelong nce and was speechless seeing she was coughing out blood even when trying to stand up.


    Seeing her state Evan just ignored her and focused on Carlos.


    "Are you nning to kill me after celebrating your birthday, why the hell you are still standing there, andughing like a fool not doing anything?" Evan asked when he saw Carlos wasughing like a fool since the moment he took out his sword.


    "You are very eager to die huh," Carlos said and the green wind circle around him.


    "Too bad I don''t have any n to give you a quick death, I will give you a very slow and painful death that will make you regret for cursing me earlier"


    After saying Carlos took a step forward and instantly appeared before Evan. He was so fast that Evan wasn''t even able to see him when he appeared before him.


    Evan''s body suddenly turned cold and he felt a threat like never before.


    His entire body was frozen in the same ce and he wasn''t even able to move his finger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Evan didn''t care about these things. Even though he wasn''t even able to move his finger his eyes were still resolute.


    Just as Evan saw Carlos taking a step forward, he also made his move.


    Near his monarch core, a very small drop of ck energy was rotating around it.


    It was the one unit of shadow energy.


    Evan doesn''t know what will happen if he uses this energy in his current condition, but since he has no choice he decided to take a gamble.


    Since he is going to die if he doesn''t use shadow energy, he might as well use it and see if he can survive after using it, in his current condition.


    If his body was in normal condition Evan was sure he would have survived even after using shadow energy, but because of using mana reinforcement earlier, his body was not in perfect condition.


    Evan willed and the one unit of shadow energy stopped rotating around his monarch core.


    The next second shadow energy entered into his monarch core and it started to spin rapidly, his core released a pitch-ck energy that spread all over his body.


    After arriving before Evan Carlos shed at Evan''s face with his w-like hand.


    There was a cruel smile on his face as he watched his w going toward Evan''s face.


    Valery who was weakened wasn''t even able to follow Carlos''s movement, and just saw him appearing before Evan and shing at him.


    A look of horror appeared on her pale face as she saw Carlos''s w going toward Evan.


    Just when Carlos''s w was just a few centimeters away from Evan''s face a terrifying aura erupted from Evan''s body.


    Both Valery and Cralos froze and a look of horror appeared on their face.


    The mana inside their body trembled and be chaotic.


    Evan''s body was suddenly covered in a ck aura, and the pressure he was releasing was so great that Carlos who was just a few centimeters away from him wasn''t even able to breathe.


    Carlos tried to back away but found his w was grabbed by one of Evan''s hands.


    Carlos looked at Evan and saw his eyes werepletely pitch ck. When he looked into those ck eyes he felt someone throw him into a deep abyss.


    When Evan used shadow energy all the pain he was feeling earlier disappeared, and he felt boundless power surging inside his body.


    After using shadow energy Evan was easily able to see Cralos''s movement.


    He extended his hand and easily grabbed Carlos''s hand that wasing towards his face.


    Although Evan was feeling boundless power he knew it won''tst long so just after grabbing Carlos''s hand he swung hisher steel sword at him.


    Carlos who was frozen solid after seeing Evan''s ck eyes was not able to do anything before his head was separated from his body.

 Chapter 107 Using Shadow Energy Again (Part 2)

    When Evan killed Carlos he didn''t show any expression because he can feel the power inside his body was fading away.


    He knew once the effect of shadow energy will end, he will once again feel pain just likest time.


    And this time it will be even more terrible.


    After two seconds the effect of shadow energy ended. This time the effect of shadow energysted for two seconds instead of one second likest time.


    Valery was still looking at the headless body of Carlos with a shocked look on her face.


    The mana inside her body was still trembling after Evan used shadow energy.


    After she failed to stop Carlos even after using everything she got, she thought there is no chance for her and Evan to escape from Carlos.


    After all, after transforming he was more powerful than a B rank hunter.


    ''Just what the hell was that thing?'' Valery thought while trying to surpass her shock, she doesn''t know what Evan just used, but just feeling how the mana inside her body is inplete disarray she is sure it is not something normal.


    "Arghhhh" while she was thinking she suddenly heard a painful scream that startled her.


    She stopped looking at Carlos and, looked at Evan who already returned to normal. The ck aura around him disappeared.


    But she was shocked when she looked at Evan and saw his condition.


    Evan was on the ground and blood wasing out from his body uncontrobly.


    His eyes, nostrils, and ears were bleeding.


    The skin around his hands and legs burst apart and his flesh was visible from there.


    Evan who dropped to the ground felt pain like never before, this was way worst than thest time.


    He almost passed out as soon as the effect of shadow energy ended.


    The mana inside his body be chaotic just likest time and was wreaking havoc in his body.


    Crack... Crack...


    The sound of bone cracking rang out as even his bones started to shatter because of the chaotic mana inside his body.


    "Arghhh" Evan screamed in pain as his internal organs also started to bleed.


    ''Fu*k, it is so painful'' Evan cursed and tried to take control of his chaotic mana.


    His monarch core which was spinning rapidly started to slow down, and the chaotic mana inside his body slowly started to calm down.


    Cough.


    Suddenly Evan coughed out blood with some of his internal organs mixed in it.


    A painful expression appeared on his face and he noticed although the chaotic mana inside his body was calming down, it was still not enough.


    His internal organs were badly injured, he lost too much blood, and his body was in a mess


    When Valerye near him and saw his condition she can''t help but suck a breath of cold air.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His entire face was covered in blood and he was still bleeding from his eyes and nose.


    Seeing how he was coughing out blood she quickly took out a healing potion.


    "Drink this healing potion, it will help you stabilize your condition" she supported his body and help him drink a healing potion.


    After his monarch core wasn''t spinning rapidly and his chaotic mana calmed down Evan was on verge of passing out because of blood loss, and the pain he was feeling.


    When Valery supported Evan she was even more shocked when she found even many of his bones were broken.


    ''To use a power that is beyond your limits you will have to pay a certain price'' Valery thought after seeing his condition.


    She also has ice reaper physique that increases her power greatly, but each time when she uses it she will face a bacsh.


    At first, she was shocked when Evan killed Cralso, but now seeing his condition she can understand it was not easy for him to use this kind of power.


    When Evan heard Valery''s voice he slowly opened his mouth that was covered in blood.


    Valery poured the healing potion into his mouth that he drank slowly.


    When Evan drank the healing potion he felt a gentle energy spreading all over his body. The effect of the healing potion was far greater than the potion he brought with him.


    He was sure this healing potion was a high-grade potion.


    When the gentle energy of the potion spread all over his body Evan wasn''t able to hold his conscience any longer and passed out.


    The blood that wasing out from his body also stopped, but he was still far from fine.


    His bones were still broken while his internal organs were heavily damaged.


    When Valery saw Evan pass out she sighed and stood up.


    Valery went towards the headless body of Carlos and started to search his body.


    From Carlos''s pocket, she took out a small ck orb, taking out the orb Valery crushed it, and it turned into ck powder.


    After destroying the ck orb Valery once again took out themunication crystal that was not working earlier.


    She once again infused her mana into the crystal and this time there was no interference.


    Soon the call was connected and a surprised male voice rang out from it, "you are already out from the frost world dungeon. Did you get the flower?"


    "There is a situation here," Valery said in serious voice ignoring the question that the male asked.


    "What happened?" hearing the serious voice of Valery the male asked.


    Valery exined what happened after she came out of the dungeon. She didn''t tell the male that Evan was the one who killed Carlos and instead told they used an artifact to kill Carlos.


    She knew it will be dangerous for Evan if other people found out he can even kill a B+ rank hunter while being only D rank hunter, so she decided to not tell other people about it.


    "Those fu*kers" after Valery told him everything the male said while gritting his teeth after a moment he calmed down and said, "I will send someone to pick you up"


    "Okay," Valery said after hearing him and cut off themunication.

 Chapter 108 The Eternal Army

    "Huh, where am I?" Evan muttered while looking around.


    But when he looked around he wasn''t able to see anything. There was just darkness all around him.


    "What is this ce?" Evan said with a raised eyebrow because after getting his monarch core he was easily able to see in darkness, but here he wasn''t able to see anything.


    There was nothing but darkness as far as his eyes can see.


    "I used the shadow energy to kill that guy, and passed out because of the bacsh of using it." Evan tried to remember what happened to him,


    "If I remember correctly Valery gave me a healing potion before I passed out," Evan said and once again looked around him with doubtful eyes.


    "Is that brain-dead woman brought me here?" Evan was feeling ufortable when he thought about it.


    Other than bacsh, the reason he was hesitating to use shadow energy at that time was because he did not want to let anyone know about it.


    Although he was confident in killing Carlos after using shadow energy, he knew once he used it Valery will also know about it.


    That time he thought about killing Valery as well, but discarded that thought in the end.


    It was not because he felt she was innocent or something.


    He just met Valery few days ago and it was natural he doesn''t trust her, and was worried she will do something after seeing him using shadow energy.


    If was obvious he will think about his safety first.


    The reason he didn''t kill her was pretty simple.


    From his interaction with Valery, he knew she is someone with a big background.


    Considering her background he was sure there must be many people who knew he went into frost world dungeon with her.


    If he killed Valery he knew there will be many people rted to her who wille knocking at his door wanting to know what happened.


    Even if he tries to put all the me on Carlos, there are many hunters who have abilities that can easily tell if he is saying the truth or not.


    These hunters are basically walking lie detectors.


    In the end, after thinking about all these things he decided not to kill Valery.


    But now seeing he was in an unknown location he started to regret his decision.


    He was thinking Valery brought him here after seeing him using his shadow energy.


    "Fu*k, is this some kind of area where they experiment on people?" Evan cursed and started to walk around.


    But soon Evan started to feel something was wrong.


    Evan started to run using his full agility, and the more he run the strange he feel about his situation.


    Evan stopped after running for about thirty minutes.


    "What is this ce? It is like an endless abyss" Evan muttered in an uncertain voice. Even after running for a long time, Evan wasn''t able to find anything in this ce.


    He was still surrounded by endless darkness.


    "Is this really a ce where that brain-dead woman brought me?" Evan now started to feel something was wrong with this ce.


    With his agility in thirty minutes, he ran for more than 50 km. Evan doesn''t think if he was captured by Valery she will put him in a ce like this.


    After some time Evan tried to use his skills.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He first used his shadow walk skill but was shocked when he found out he wasn''t able to use it.


    He tried to use other skills as well but nothing worked.


    Now he was even more certain that something was wrong.


    "Am I dreaming?" Evan said and suddenly he felt the darkness around him start to shake.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked.


    Like an illusory wall was cracking, many cracks appeared in the darkness around him.


    Suddenly a bright white light shed and Evan was forced to close his eyes.


    Thump-! Thump-!


    When he closed his eyes Evan heard the sound of marching and slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes he was shocked to see what was in front of him. He was floating in mid-air and in front of him, an endless army was marching forward.


    The army was made from different kinds of beasts and people.


    When Evan looked around he saw titans who were hundreds of meters high, some humans whose aura was so powerful that made him breathless just by looking at them.


    Some people were flying above the army with bat wings on their backs, and there were monsters like trolls, bears, tigers, and so on.


    The only thing that Evan findmon about all of them was the fact that all of these people were looking like a solidified version of shadows.


    All of them were ck in color and there were so many that Evan wasn''t even able to guess their number.


    When Evan saw this he felt his throat bing dry, and he subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "The Eternal Army"


    Just as Evan spoke this he was stunned and looked at the endless army in front of him with shocked look.


    He didn''t understand why he just called this Eternal Army, but before he can understand anything else, just like before cracks started to appear all around him, and a bright white light shed in front of him.


    Evan was once again forced to close his eyes and after a moment when he opened his eyes, he saw he was standing in a ce that was covered in darkness.


    But unlike before when he wasn''t able to see anything in the darkness, this time even though there was darkness around him he was able to see everything clearly.


    When Evan looked in front of him he saw arge ck castle, and he was standing before the entrance of the ck castle.


    Evan doesn''t know why but he felt he saw this castle somewhere before.


    After seeing the castle Evan subconsciously took a step forward and enter it.


    Evan didn''t look around the castle and continued to walk deeper into the castle. Even though it was clearly the first time he will enter the castle, for some reason, Evan walked into the castle very smoothly and in just one minute arrived before arge door.


    After arriving at the door Evan pushed it open, and the door opened easily.


    When Evan open the door and enter in it, he did not look around.


    His eyes were focused on the high tform in the room where something was ced and was covered in ck mist.


    When Evan saw the ck mist something clicked in his mind and he opened his mouth to say something, but just as he opened his mouth he suddenly felt a terrible headache.


    The pain was so intense that he dropped to the ground, and the next second his vision turned ck.

 Chapter 109 Broken Fantasy

    Evan woke up abruptly while panting heavily.


    He was feeling a slight headache while his whole body was drenched in sweat.


    "What the hell was that?" Evan asked himself while trying to calm down his fast-beating heart that was currently beating like a drum.


    "The Eternal Army" he muttered and for some reason felt his heart beating even faster whenever he thought about the scene he just saw in his dream.


    "But what happened after I entered that ck castle" Evan frowned feeling he forgot something important.


    He remembered after seeing thatrge army he arrived at arge ck castle and went into it.


    But he can''t remember what happened after he enter the castle.


    He tried to remember, but just as he thought about it he felt severe pain in his head.


    Evan took a deep breath when he felt the headache and stopped thinking about it.


    Just as he stopped thinking about the castle, he felt his headache start to decrease.


    When he felt his headache was decreasing he sighed in relief.


    After a moment he finally remembered about his situation and quickly looked around him.


    When Evan looked around him he saw he was inside a small room with nothing but a bed, and a desk not so far away where some fruits were ced.


    He naturally didn''t think about who brought him here, because there was only one person with him at that time.


    Evan raised an eyebrow and looked at his body condition, but he was shocked when he noticed he waspletely fine.


    Before he passed out he still remembered how serious his injuries were, his internal organs were badly damaged and even his bones were broken.


    Evan was sure even with the help of the potions it is impossible for him to recover so quickly.


    Suddenly he thought about something and took out his phone that was in his shadow storage. He looked at the date and saw it has been two days since hee out from the dungeon.


    Although Evan was shocked after seeing two days pass by, he found it reasonable after he thought about how serious his injuries were.


    "Even though two days passed by, it is still very strange for me to recover in perfect condition," Evan said, and then he thought about something.


    "This must be the work of a high-rank hunter with healing ability"


    Evan looked at the table not so far away from him where some apples and grapes were ced.


    Without hesitation, he shamelessly extended his hand and grabbed an apple. Since someone ced fruits there it was obvious it was for him.


    And even if these fruits were for someone else it is not like they will be able to do anything after he ate the apple.


    Munch*


    He took a bite and nodded his head feeling the sweet vor of the apple.


    In less than a minute he finished the apple and picked up another one.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He was out for two days and was naturally feeling hungry.


    In just five minutes he finished all the apples, and after three more minutes, even the grapes were gone.


    Evan was still feeling hungry so he decided to eat an MRE packet, but the problem was that he doesn''t have hot water.


    He thought about lighting a fire in the room to boil some water but denied that thought after consideration.


    He was afraid that there might be a fire rm in the room.


    He looked at the door of the room and thought about going out to see where he was.


    When Evan stood up he saw he was wearing a long light blue colored hospital gown. Evan cringed just by seeing the long gown.


    ng-!


    Suddenly Evan heard the sound of the door opening and saw a woman who looks in her mid-thirties enter the room.


    The woman had long ck hair that reaches her waist and a motherly face. She was wearing a long white dress.


    When Evan saw the woman there was no expression on his face, but inwardly he was a little disappointed.


    Earlier when he realized, he was treated by a high-rank healer, he thought about the books he read in his past life.


    He was actually hoping to meet the legendary creature known as ''Hot NuN''


    But seeing the motherly face of the woman all of those thoughts vanished from his mind.


    When the woman saw Evan she was also surprised but soon she smiled and said, "you are finally awake"


    Evan just nodded his head not knowing what else to say, his imaginary fantasy just shattered like ss.


    "You was out for two days and I was wondering when you will wake up if you are feeling there is something wrong with your body let me" the woman smiled gently and said to Evan.


    "Miss, who are you? And where am I? " although Evan was disappointed he didn''t think too much about it and asked the woman.


    "Oh, I forget to introduce myself, I am Anna an A rank healer," the woman said, and Evan can swear he saw a smug expression on her face when she said A rank healer.


    "You are currently in one of the healing wards of the silver star guild"


    When Evan heard he is in silver star guild he wasn''t surprised actually. He already guessed that the brain-dead woman has something to do with the silver star guild.


    "Where is Valery?" Evan asked since there were many things he wanted to ask her.


    "Wait for some time, I will inform her she told me to let her know when you wake up," Anna said and was about to leave when Evan stopped her.


    "Can you bring something to eat for me? I am quite hungry after not eating anything for two days" Evan said without an ounce of hesitation.


    Anna was taken aback when Evan asked her to bring food, she wanted to remind him she is an A rank healer, not a waitress but remembering he really didn''t eat anything from two days she nodded her head and left the room with a nk look.

 Chapter 110 Dark Guild (Part 1)

    Anna came back after five minutes with a te full of food.


    After giving the food te to Evan and telling Valery will be here after some time she left him alone.


    Evan sat down on the bed again, and while eating thought about Carlos.


    Whenever he thought about the transformation of Carlos he felt like something was wrong with him.


    "I am feeling like it was not a skill but something else that he used to transform himself" Evan muttered while taking a bite from the meat steak.


    Even though he was feeling there was something wrong with Carlos currently, his main problem was something else.


    "Dark guild," Evan said because he still remembered Valery called Carlos someone from the dark guild.


    Evan wanted to know more about the dark guild from Valery.


    Even though he doesn''t want to get involve in this matter, now that he killed Carlos he knew there might be some problems for him because of this.


    So he wanted he get a better understanding of them so that he can prepare himself for any unexpected situation.


    "If this dark guild is a big guild like silver star guild, it will be very easy for them to target me since I am still pretty weak" Evan grumbled in an annoyed tone.


    He knew after finding Carlos is dead the people who send him will try to investigate what happened there.


    Since Valery has a big background it is obvious they will target him to find out what happened there.


    "I need to gather more cores quickly and get my monarch core to C rank," Evan said with a pondering expression on his face.


    Unlike others as long as he can get cores he will be able to breakthrough without any problems. He doesn''t need to stabilize his core and foundation after the breakthrough.


    The only thing that he needs is cores and he will be able to improve rapidly.


    After five minutes he finished the food in the te and put it away beside the empty fruit basket.


    After he was done eating Evan thought about his next n.


    Along with gathering cores, he was also nning to get a skill that will improve his eyesight and can help him see things at a long distance.


    He was thinking about thebination of his dimensional shadow bullet, and a skill that can improve his eyesight.


    With a skill, that can help him see things at a long distance, he can be a perfect sniper with his dimensional shadow bullet.


    Just like how he killed the ice troll in the dungeon he was thinking about killing high-rank monsters from a long distance.


    As long as the monster doesn''t notice him he was sure that even a B rank monster won''t be able to survive against the full power of the dimensional shadow bullet.


    If he can kill high-rank monsters this way, he will be able to get high-rank cores, and his improvement speed will be faster.


    "There is also the practical exam of the academy" Evan rubbed his temples when he remembered about the hunter exam.


    Professors Elena told him the result of the exam will determine who will represent Astrate academy in the hunter tournament this year.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan wanted to take part in this tournament because each year there will be a huge reward for the hunters who perform well in the tournament.


    From artifacts to cores, there will be many rewards for the hunters who will perform well in the tournament.


    "If I want to take part in this tournament, I will have to perform well in the practical exam" Evan muttered and wondered what kind of practical exam the academy is preparing for them.


    Elena told him a few days ago he will have to work in a team with one person, and this time the exam will be different from the previous year.


    ng-!


    Evan suddenly heard the sound of the door opening and hee out of his thoughts.


    The door of the room opened, and he saw Valerying in.


    She was wearing ck jeans and a green shirt, and Evan noticed her face was still a little pale.


    When he saw her pale face he remembered how she used something and her power was increased to B rank.


    "You sure took your time before waking up," Valery said to him after entering the room.


    She dragged the stool that was hidden behind the desk where fruits were ced and sat down on it.


    "I did a lot of work because the person with me waspletely useless, so it is natural for me to take a good rest," Evan said in a sarcastic tone.


    When Valery heard him her mouth twitched, but she wasn''t able to refute him.


    She wasn''t able to do anything when they entered the ruins because her power was reduced to that of a D rank hunter, and even though she fought against Carlos she wasn''t able to stop him.


    Seeing the twitching mouth of Valery Evan sneered.


    Seeing Evan''s sneering expression Valery sighed,


    "I am sorry, because of me you almost died there" Valery apologized to Evan genuion voice.


    Evan didn''t expect Valery to apologize to him and was stunned for a moment. Even though Carlos came to capture Valery, Evan knew it was his decision to go into the frost-world dungeon with her.


    Valery did not force him to go there with her so he did not expect her to apologize to him.


    ''If you are apologizing shouldn''t you show some sincerity'' Evan thought and wondered if he should ask for a reward like some C rank cores.


    But Evan discarded that thought, although he felt his skin is quite thick, even he felt it will be embarrassing to ask for a reward when someone is apologizing to him even though it was not her fault.


    "You don''t need to apologize, it was my decision to go into the frost world dungeon with you, and now I am facing the result of my own decision," Evan said and shook his head.


    Hearing this Valery also smiled and nodded her head.


    After a moment Evan asked Valery, "can you tell me about this dark guild"

 Chapter 111 Dark Guild (Part 2)

    "Now, can you tell me about the dark guild?" Evan asked Valery.


    "Why do you want to know about dark guild suddenly?" Valery asked Evan with a curious expression on her face.


    Evan was speechless when he heard Valery, and wondered if this woman sold her brain or something.


    "Since that man was someone from the dark guild and he was killed by me, do you think they will not try to find out what happened to him?" Evan asked with twitching eyes.


    "Oh" hearing Evan an understanding look appeared on her face and she nodded her head.


    "Dark guild is a guild formed by criminals, unlike silver star guild which is an official guild dark guild is an unofficial guild, instead of calling it a guild calling it a criminal organization is more appropriate" Valery started to tell Evan about the dark guild.


    "Most of the people in this guild are criminals who are wanted by the hunter association," Valery said and took out her phone.


    Then she opened a file and showed it to Evan.


    When Evan saw the file he was surprised because it was the information about Carlos.


    "Carlos a B rank hunter, a former member of the hunter association. He is on the run after he killed his teammates during a dungeon exploration. People suspected that he killed his teammates because they got an A rank artifact after clearing the dungeon, and he wanted that artifact for himself"


    Evan read the details about Carlos and was surprised that this guy was a member of the hunter association.


    "This guy was on run for around one year, and the hunter association was looking for him for quite some time, but no one expected him to join the dark guild and work for them," Valery said to Evan after he was done reading the details of Carlos.


    Just by reading this thing, Evan can guess the power of the dark guild is not simple.


    B rank hunters are not normal because not many peoples can reach at the B rank. The majority of hunters can only reach at C rank.


    And since a B rank hunter like Carlos is working for dark guild it is obvious there are people who are above B rank.


    "There is actually another thing" Valery suddenly remembered something and said in an uncertain tone.


    "What is it?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "You already know about recent dungeon outbreaks, right?" Valery asked Evan who nodded his head.


    "There are actually some rumors saying that this is the work of the dark guild"


    "Dungeon outbreaks are their work" When Evan heard Valery he was even more shocked.


    He knew even an S rank hunter can''t affect dungeons. So it was natural he was shocked.


    "Are you joking?" Evan asked because if this was true then he is sure he was in deep sh*t.


    If these people can even affect dungeons then it will be pretty easy for them to take care of Evan who is just a D rank noob.


    Evan took a deep breath and asked, "do you know how strong this dark guild is?"


    Valery shook her head when she heard Evan''s question and said, "I am not sure about it, there is no information about how strong the dark guild is"


    "But most of the people say there are actually some S rank hunters in the dark guild"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan''s mind went nk for a moment when he heard this.


    S rank hunters. He actually messed with S rank bosses.


    S rank is the highest that a person can achieve in Arora world, and Evan knew how powerful they can be.


    Although he knew S rank hunters of the dark guild won''te to capture him, he still felt pressured knowing that there are S rank hunters in the dark guild.


    "Looks like I am in deep trouble after killing that Carlos" Evan said to Valery who was sitting calmly.


    "Indeed" Valery nodded her head after hearing Evan and didn''t refute.


    She knew how dangerous the people of the dark guild is because it was not the first time they tried to capture her.


    But in the past, they never sent a B rank hunter to capture her, and she was also careless this time.


    She didn''t expect them to make a move on her after she came out from the dungeon.


    ''I still don''t know why they want to capture me?'' Valery thought while feeling frustrated.


    The people of the dark guild tried to capture her more than five times, and she still doesn''t know why they want to capture her.


    ''But if my guess is not wrong, they are trying to capture me because of my physique'' Valery thought and her eyes narrowed slightly, ''but how did they know about my physique there are very few people who know about it


    ''Looks like there is a mole who is working for the dark guild. I will have to tell father about this'' Valery thought and looked at Evan who was immersed in his own thoughts.


    ''I will have to work extra hard, and increase the rank of my cores'' Evan rubbed his temples and sighed.


    But suddenly Evan thought about something, and he looked at Valery.


    "Where is it?" Evan asked her in a serious voice.


    "What?" Valery was taken aback when she heard Evan and did not understand what he was talking about.


    Seeing the confused face of Valery, Evan sneered and asked, "I am talking about the storage ring of that Carlos, I am sure he must have one. Since I was the one who killed him that should belong to me, right?"


    Hearing Evan an understanding look appeared on Valery''s face and she asked with a twitching mouth, "even though I just told you how troublesome dark guild is you are still thinking about Carlos''s storage ring"


    Evan didn''t reply and just extended his hand demanding the storage ring.


    Valery snorted seeing he wasn''t replying and took out a storage ring from her jeans pocket, and handed it to Evan.


    "You didn''t take anything from it?" Evan asked in a suspicious voice.


    "There is still Carlos''s imprint on the storage ring, which means I didn''t do anything to it. Without bounding it to me I can''t even see what is inside" Valery said in a t tone after seeing how Evan was looking at her suspiciously.


    Only when Valery said that Evan berthed easy and nodded his head.


    ''At least I got something after going through all of those troubles''.

 Chapter 112 Going Back

    After taking the storage ring from Valery, Evan didn''t look at what was inside it and put it away.


    When Valery saw Evan wasn''t looking what is inside the ring her eyes twitched a little.


    She was hoping to find some clues about the dark guild from that storage ring. But since Evan was the one who killed Carlos she didn''t look what was inside it.


    From what she understood about Evan, she was afraid that if she broke Carlos''s imprint on the ring and looked into it, Evan will surlybel her as a thief, and will demandpensation.


    "If you find something about dark guild do tell me, because I am still not sure why they are targeting me," Valery said to Evan after he put away the storage ring.


    "Sure" Evan nodded his head.


    Evan was actually quite excited after getting the storage ring.


    The file that Valery just showed mentioned that Carlos killed his teammates when they entered a dungeon and got A rank artifact.


    After killing his teammates he ran away with that A rank artifact.


    ''Will I find that artifact in his storage ring?'' Evan thought and was very excited.


    Even if that artifact is something that he can''t use, an A rank artifact can be sold for millions of credits.


    ''I might also find some B rank cores in the storage ring, since that guy was a B rank hunter'' when Evan thought about it he was even more eager to see what was in the storage ring. He was thinking about going back to the academy, but before going back there was still one thing that he wanted to ask.


    "By the way, did you find out how Carlos turned into that humanoid monster? Was it a skill or something else?" Evan asked curiously because he was feeling there was something strange about Carlos''s transformation.


    "The people of silver star guild are actually looking into it," Valery said after hearing Evan, "till now they are not sure how Carlos transformed into that monster."


    "But most of the people who are researching on his body actually said his transformation is not rted to a skill. It is something else like, his entire body was modified by something"


    "They are still not sure what is the real reason. But they are suspecting that it is actually the work of an artifact or a newly developed potion" Valery said and paused for a moment after seeing Evan was listing she continued,


    "But all these are still their spection, they are still not sure if this is the work of an artifact or a potion"


    "The most confusing thing about this matter is that even though it is already been two days since Carlos died his body still remained the same. He didn''t return to his human form. If it was the work of skill, he should have returned to normal after he was killed since skills will not stay activated after the caster dies. And even the effect of an artifact and potion should notst this long "


    " So although they are sure it is not a skill, and should be work of an artifact or a potion it is still just a spection, and they need more time to confirm things''''


    ''As I felt, his transformation is not rted to a skill'' Evan thought after hearing Valery.


    When Evan saw Carlos''s transformation two days ago he already felt something was wrong with him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''These people of the dark guild are really not normal'' Evan once again sighed and shook his head.


    "Are you going back to the academy?" Valery asked Evan after telling him about Carlos.


    "Yes, now that I am recovered there is no point in staying here" Evan nodded his head.


    "I am also going back to the academy, I will give you a ride in my car," Valery said after hearing Evan.


    When Evan remembered the pink car of Valery his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    "Don''t you want to stay here and rest for a few more days? I can see you are still not recovered. I can go back by myself" Evan said because if possible he doesn''t want to go back to the academy in that weird-looking pink car.


    "Don''t worry about me, I am fine. Just wait for some time. I have to take care of something here then we can leave" Valery said and stood up.


    ''I am not worried about you woman! I am worried about beingughed by people after they see me in that weird car.'' Evan thought and looked at Valery nkly who left the room.


    Evan sat there with a daze look for a moment, but then his eyes lit up.


    He looked at the concealment ring on his finger and nodded his head.


    "I will use the invisibility skill of the concealment ring after arriving in the academy. Since most of the students are not above C rank they will not be able to see me when I will leave the car" Evan said andughed.


    He didn''t expect that this B rank artifact wille in handy so soon.


    Evan looked at his clothes and saw he was wearing a light blue hospital gown, his face once again cringed, and he took out some clothes from his shadow storage.


    When he went to the dungeon he brought some extra clothes with him. It is quitemon that your clothes will get stained with monster blood during the fighting, or will be torn. So most people always bring extra clothes whenever they go into a dungeon.


    After taking out his clothes, Evan changed from cringed hospital gown to normal clothes. After wearing normal clothes Evan finally nodded in satisfaction.


    He threw the hospital gown into the fruit basket and waited for Valery toe back.


    After ten minutes the door of the room opened once again and Valery came back.


    "Let''s go we can leave now," Valery said to Evan aftering back.


    Evan stood up from the bed after hearing Valery and left the room along with her.

 Chapter 113 He Is Dead

    Booooom-!


    ROAR-!


    A booming sound echoed out followed by a painful roar.


    The temperature of the surrounding increased greatly, as the bright orange fire burned the body of a three meters tall bear.


    Its fur was charred ck, and it was roaring in pain.


    The eyes of the bear were red because of the anger and it was looking in front of it with hate-filled eyes.


    A young man who was wearing ck armor was standing not so far away from it.


    The expressions of the man were indifferent even though the bear was looking at him with anger.


    The man waved his hand and three, football-sized fireballs formed around him. He waved his hand and all three fireballs shot toward the bear.


    Booom-!


    Because of injuries the bear wasn''t able to move and its body was sted away by the fireballs.


    The giant body of the bearnded five meters away, creating a small crater.


    The red eyes of the bear were very dim after being sted away by the fireballs, and slowly its vitality started to disappear.


    Because of the serious injuries in just ten seconds, the life force of the bearpletely disappeared.


    Leon approached the bear with light footsteps and looked at its charred body.


    After seeing it was dead he looked for the core, and finally, a smile appeared on his face when he found a core.


    "This silver bear was tougher than I thought, It took almost half of my mana just to kill it," Leon said and put away the C+ rank core that he got.


    "At the speed I am gathering cores, it will take me at least six months to gather enough cores to breakthrough to B rank" Leon muttered while walking away from the dead bear.


    "Even though I was not able toplete their task, I hope they will at least give me some benefits since this time they caught a big fish like Valery," Leon said in a voice filled with expectations.


    He knew the dark guild is trying to capture Valery for quite some time, but wasn''t able to capture her.


    This time he knew a B rank hunter ising to capture Valery because he was the one who informed them.


    He told them when Valery left the academy with Evan and even provided some information about him.


    There was not much he told them about Evan, and just said he is a normal hunter without any background, and his power is should be around C rank.


    Although he wasn''t expecting anything huge he was still hoping to get something that will help him improve himself.


    He joined dark guild recently but still wasn''t able toplete any of their mission.


    His first mission was actually to bring Valery outside of the city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At that time he told Valery that he found a monster den that is full of many C rank monsters and asked her if she wants to go with him to hunt them.


    Unfortunately for him, because Valery was already cautious about dark guild she refused his offer of going out from the city.


    After that, they asked him to go to the frost world dungeon and use poison on her that will make her unconscious.


    After making her unconscious his task was to bring her outside the city.


    Unfortunately at thest moment, Valery once again refused him and instead brought Evan with her.


    "My luck is really terrible" Leon can''t help but say in a depressed tone.


    Just when he was thinking this he suddenly felt something and took out hismunication crystal.


    Seeing who was contacting him he raised an eyebrow and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "Did they sessfully capture her, and now contacting me to tell me about my reward'''' Leon said In an excited tone and epted the call.


    "Hello," Leon said in an excited voice, "did we seed this time?"


    "Carlos is dead" a cold male voice sounded from the other end and the excited smile on Leon''s face stiffened.


    ''Dead?'' question marks appeared all around Leon and he wasn''t able to process that sentence.


    But when he processed that sentence, his earlier smilepletely disappeared, and a gloomy look appeared on his face


    ''He wasn''t able to capture her, which means there is no reward'' Leon thought and be depressed. He was just thinking about getting something good this time, but even a B rank hunter wasn''t able to capture her.


    "How did he die?" Leon asked because he can''t understand how a B rank hunter failed to capture Valery.


    "Currently we don''t know how he died. You return to the academy since Valery will return there soon. Keep an eye on her and try to find what happened there" the male said to Leon who rubbed his temples.


    He wanted to collect some cores to improve his rank which is why hee to the wilderness, but now he will have to return to the academy once again because of the order.


    "I will try my best" that is all Leon said because he knew he can''t directly ask Valery what happened there.


    "Other than Valery, the guy who went into the dungeon with her is also able to survive. You can also try to find something from him"


    ''Carlos didn''t even kill Evan'' Leon was even more surprised knowing that Carlos wasn''t even able to kill Evan.


    "Also, gather all the information avable about that Evan and sent it back. Carlos died two days ago. Which means they cleared the dungeon very quickly ande out from it. From the looks of it although that guy is just a D rank hunter there is a high chance he is hiding something" the male said to Leon.


    Leon raised an eyebrow hearing they cleared the dungeon quite early, he also knew the frost world dungeon is quite hard to clear.


    "I understand, I will gather all information about him and will send it back," Leon said after a moment of silence


    Hearing Leon the other side cut themunication. Leon also put away hismunication crystal and instead of going deeper into the wilderness he turned around to go back.


    .

 Chapter 114 Coming Back To Academy

    "What are you looking for?" Valery asked Evan when she saw he was looking at his phone with a pondering expression for more than one hour.


    "Just looking for the details of ice heart flower and simr herbs," Evan said without averting his eyes from the phone screen.


    After five more minutes, Evan finally put away his phone and sighed.


    Although he found many details about the ice heart flower, he still wasn''t able to confirm its price.


    Because of its rarity, there was no clear information about its price.


    In some articles, he saw people were saying since it''s a B rank herb its price is around five hundred thousand credits. While in some articles people were saying since it is a very rare herb it can be sold for one million credits.


    ''What should I do?'' Evan thought and rubbed his chin.


    "How about I give your seven hundred thousand credits for that flower?" seeing confused expressions on Evan''s face Valery said.


    She was afraid that If he wasn''t able to find a reasonable price he will directly demand one million credits from her.


    "Seven hundred thousand credits" Evan muttered and find it was quite tempting.


    But after a moment when he remembered about the issue of the dark guild, he shook his head and said, "I don''t need credits for this flower"


    "You don''t need credits?" Valery asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes, just give me eight C rank cores and it will be your," Evan said because improving his strength was the top priority for him now.


    He needs money so that he can buy more resources for himself. But buying cores that are above D rank is quite hard.


    Very few people sell C rank and above cores, because people who can hunt C rank monsters most of the time use those cores for themselves.


    Only a minority of people sell cores above C rank. And whenever these corese for sale they will be sold out immediately.


    If Evan asks for money he knew it will be difficult for him to buy cores from the market. Knowing Valery has a good background he was sure she can get C rank cores quite easily if she wants.


    "Even if you want C rank cores you should know the price of C rank cores is around one hundred thousand credits, and not many people sell them. Since I told you I will give you seven hundred thousand credits shouldn''t you ask for seven cores instead of eight" Valery said with a furrowed eyebrow.


    "Considering the rarity of the ice heart flower, I am sure many people will buy it even if I sell it for one million credits. So I think eight C rank cores is a very fair price for it" Evan said shrugging his shoulders.


    He was sure that if he put the flower on the inte and wait for some time he can sell it for a high price.


    But he also knew it will be difficult for him to buy C rank cores with that money, and it is troublesome to sell things online.


    Valery thought for a moment and then nodded her head, "alright I will give you eight C rank cores, but you will have to wait for a few days since I don''t have any C rank cores currently".


    "That''s fine by me," Evan said and took out the ck box to give Valery.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But he stopped midway when he thought about something and put it back into his shadow storage.


    Valery who thought Evan took out the box to give her was taken aback when Evan put it away.


    "Why did put it away after taking it out?"


    "I just remembered you are being targeted by the dark guild, if I give you this flower and the next day you got kidnapped by them wouldn''t it will be a huge loss for me? So I will give it to you after you have enough cores" Evan said in a serious voice.


    ck lines appeared on Valery''s forehead when she heard Evan, and for some reason, she wanted to throw him out of the car.


    "Why do I feel like you want them to sessfully kidnap me?" Valery asked while trying to not curse him.


    "Of course, I don''t want this."Evan immediately said In a serious voice," at least not before you buy this flower from me"


    The speed at which Valery was driving suddenly increased. It was quite clear that she was venting out on the poor elerator.


    Seeing she was annoyed Evan did not say anything else, and sat there quietly.


    But after thirty minutes of silence, Evan thought about something and asked,


    "By the way, do you know what we will have to do in this year''s practical exam?"


    He thought maybe since she is a C+ rank hunter and president of the ss she might know something.


    But he was disappointed when Valery shook her head and said she also don''t know what will happen in the practical exam this year.


    Evan didn''t talk after this and soon three hours passed by. They were finally about to reach the academy.


    Evan was looking outside carefully so that he can avoid people when he wille out from the weird pink car.


    Soon they were just one kilometer away from the academy and Evan was ready to activate the skill of his concealment ring.


    "Alright let me know when you get the cores to buy the flower" just as the car stopped Evan said and opened the door.


    Valery was taken aback and didn''t understand why Evan was in such a hurry.


    But she was even more shocked when she saw just as the door of the car opened Evan disappeared from his ce.


    Just as Evan disappeared the door of the car closed once again.


    Valery just sat there and looked at the closed door with a dumbfounded look on her.


    "Just what the hell is wrong with him" Valery muttered to herself not understanding why Evan ran away.

 Chapter 115 Wind Fury

    Using the skill full invisibility of the concealment ring, Evan safely escaped from the pink car.


    After leaving the car Evan didn''t wander around and directly went towards his room.


    While going Evan passed by many D rank and some C rank hunters, but he was d to find out no one was able to see him.


    ''The effect of the skill is simr to that of the invisibility potion, but it is better than the potion because even a C rank hunter can''t detect me'' Evan thought and arrived before his room.


    The effect of full invisibility also ended when he arrived at his room.


    Evan opened the door of his room and entered. After seeing the familiar-looking small room Evan rxed a bit and first went to take a bath.


    During the bath, Evan can''t help but think about the storage ring that he got from Carlos.


    Currently, he has seven C rank cores that he got from Valery.


    After he killed yeti and arrived on the fifth floor before her, she lost the bet and has to give her remaining 50% of cores to Evan.


    Evan already absorbed twenty-two cores in the dungeon when he received his ice chain skill.


    But he still needs around eighty C rank cores to advance his monarch core to C rank.


    "Valery will give me eight cores for the ice heart flower then I will have a total of fifteen C rank cores. I hope I will get some extra cores from Carlos''s ring so that I can advance to C rank quickly" Evan muttered and sighed.


    After ten minutes Evan came out of the bathroom. After wearing his clothes Evan sat down on his bed and finally took out Carlos''s storage ring.


    Evan pocked his finger and dripped a drop of his blood on the storage ring.


    After Evan binds the storage ring with him he can finally see what is inside the ring.


    "Will I also find a mountain of treasure in the storage ring?" Evan muttered In anticipation when he remembered the novels he read.


    In those novels when someone kills a powerful enemy and checks their storage ring, they always find a mountain of treasures.


    With a single thought, Evan looked into the storage ring and his eyes opened wide.


    "This..." Evan was lost for words when he saw what was inside the storage ring.


    The first thing that he saw in the storage ring was actually some cheap clothes.


    Evan took out the clothes and threw them in the dustbin not far away from him.


    "Even in the storage ring of a B rank hunter, I am getting some cheap clothes, where is the mountain of treasures," Evan said in a gloomy voice and once again looked in the storage ring.


    This time Evan was even more speechless.


    "This fu*ker" Evan cursed when he saw the second thing inside the ring.


    "The book of culture" the second thing Evan found was a book called the book of culture, with a cultured girl on its cover.


    Evan took out the book and after taking a peep at the cover of the book he threw it into the dustbin as well.


    Evan took a deep breath after throwing the book away and once again looked into the storage ring.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This time Evan found a mobile phone in it, he took the phone and tried to unlock it.


    Unfortunately, he found the phone was locked.


    "I will give it to Valery, she might be able to find something from it," Evan said and put away the phone.


    Evan once again looked Into the storage ring and his eyes shone when he saw a sword in the storage ring.


    Evan quickly took out the sword and looked at it.


    The sword was light green in color and had many small runes engraved on it.


    Evan looked at the details of the sword and his eyes opened wide.


    ---) Wind Fury (B rank) :- A sword that improves the power of your sword attack by 200%. While using the sword you can control the wind element to some extent, to improve the sharpness of your attack. Three times a day you can use the attached skill of the sword ''WIND BLADES''.


    After reading the details Evan can''t help but take a deep breath.


    "This sword is hundred times better than myher steel sword," Evan said while shaking his head.


    He was already thinking about changing his sword after his fight against one horned earth python. Hisher steel sword is just a D rank sword that is too weak for current him.


    "The price of this sword must be very high" Evan muttered because he knew the price of a B rank weapon like wind fury must be more than a million credits.


    Evan ced the sword beside him and once again looked in the storage ring.


    This time Evan saw two small metal boxes in the storage ring and took them out.


    The boxes were just fifteen centimeters in size and there was no lock on them


    Evan opened one of the boxes to see what is inside it.


    "Holy.." when Evan opened the box and saw what was in them he was first stunned, but soon a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Cores," Evan said and looked at their ranks.


    After some time Evan checked all of them and found there were fifteen cores In total.


    Among fifteen cores twelve were C rank and three were C+ rank.


    "Combined with the seven cores that I got from Valery, now I have neen C rank cores and three C+ rank cores," Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    Evan then looked at the second box and his eyes shone.


    "There might be more cores in this box," Evan said and took a deep breath.


    He put away the opened box and grabbed the second metal box.


    This box was also simr to the previous box and was not locked.


    Evan easily opened the box, but when he saw what was inside it he was taken aback.

 Chapter 116 Strange Black Liquid

    Evan opened the box and was taken aback when he saw there was only one core in the box.


    He felt a little disappointed, but suddenly felt the core was different than the cores he got earlier.


    When he lifted the core and looked at it carefully his eyes opened wide.


    "B+ rank core" Evan muttered with a shocked look on his face.


    A C+ rank core has energy that isparable to two C rank cores. While a B rank core has energyparable to three C+ rank cores.


    And a B+ rank core has energyparable to two B rank cores.


    If Evan converts the energy of this B+ rank core it isparable to twelve C rank cores.


    In total, he got twelve C rank cores, three C+ rank cores, and one B+ rank core from these two boxes.


    All of these cores areparable to thirty C rank cores.


    Evan already had seven cores that he got from Valery.


    ''I absorbed twenty-two cores in the dungeon, if I absorbed all of these cores I will need around fifty more cores to evolve my monarch core'' Evan thought and can''t help but smile.


    He didn''t absorb the core but put away the boxes in his shadow storage ring. He was thinking about absorbing them after Valery gave him eight more cores for his ice heart flower.


    After putting away those boxes Evan once again looked in the storage ring.


    Evan found some healing potions that were better than the one he has. He happily took out those potions and put them away in his shadow storage.


    Other than healing potions he found some mana recovery potions, strength-enhancing potions, agility-enhancing potions, and stamina recovery potions.


    Evan didn''t buy these potions previously when he went to the dungeon, because although he had around five hundred thousand these potions are very expensive.


    Even a low-grade strength and agility-enhancing potion cost around eighty thousand credits.


    Evan found three strength-enhancing, and two agility-enhancing potions.


    Along with them, there were ten stamina recovery potions that cost ten thousand credits per potion, and Evan bought five stamina recovery potions before he went to the dungeon.


    He used three potions in the dungeon so now he has twelve potions of stamina recovery.


    There were fifteen bottles of healing and ten bottles of mana recovery potions among them. They were better than the potions Evan purchased so he was happy to get them.


    After sorting out potions Evan once again looked into the storage ring but there was nothing else.


    When Evan saw this he raised an eyebrow and a look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    "There is no A rank artifact," Evan said when he didn''t find A rank artifact.


    In the file of Carlos that Valery showed him it was written that he ran away with a A rank artifact.


    Evan was hoping that he will get that A rank artifact from his storage ring.


    "Well, at least I got a B rank sword and some cores that will help me greatly" although he felt disappointed there was nothing he can do about it.


    And he was already quite happy with the sword and the cores he get from the ring.


    "Sure enough, killing a powerful hunter is the best way to get precious things," Evan said while nodding his head.


    Just as Evan was about to put away the storage ring he saw a very small bottle in the storage ring.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The bottle was just five centimeters big so Evan didn''t notice it earlier.


    "Is this another potion bottle?" Evan said and took out the bottle.


    The bottle was not transparent like other potion bottles so he wasn''t able to see what was in it.


    Ethan tried to look at its details.


    ---)??? :-???


    Evan was stunned when he saw there were actually question marks there instead of details.


    Evan was not unfamiliar with something like this. Even his title rule breaker has question marks in its details because some of its effects are still hidden.


    Seeing he can''t see the details of the small bottle a curious look appeared on Evan''s face.


    He tried to open the bottle cork. The cork was very tight but with his strength, he was able to open it.


    Just as the cork was opened a terrible smell assaulted his nostrils. Evan closed his nose and looked at the content of the bottle with a frown on his face.


    "What is this?" Evan mumbled when he saw a strange purplish liquid in the small bottle.


    The smell of the liquid was very disgusting, and Evan was feeling dizzy even though he was not inhaling the smell.


    Feeling the liquid was strange Evan closed the bottle and put it away into the storage ring once again.


    ''''What kind of sh*t is this?" Evan cursed after putting away the liquid.


    He was sure that thing is not a potion, because he can''t think anyone drinking this kind of sh*t.


    Even after he put away that bottle he was feeling sick because of the smell.


    Evan left his room and went out because he was feeling quite strange there.


    "Is this some kind of smelly liquid that they use to torture people?" Evan said aftering out.


    He took some deep breaths to forget about that smell.


    ''I will give this liquid to Valery along with that phone she might be able to find something about it'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    ''If this ck thing turns out to be something good I might be able to get something good in return from her''


    After deciding this Evan looked back at his room.


    He hesitated for some time and once again went in, he used deodorant all over his room but even after using it he wasn''t able to get rid of that smell.


    "This is truly a torture poison," Evan said in an annoyed tone after he wasn''t able to get rid of the smell.


    "Forget it, I will rent a room in a hotel for today" Evan left his room and went out of the academy.


    With his current situation, he can afford a room in a hotel easily.


    Of course, he will try to get back this money from Valery since he will give this liquid to her. But even if she doesn''t give him anything it won''t hurt his pocket.


    Because he is rich now!

 Chapter 117 Practical Exam And Teammate (Part 1)

    A Few days passed by since Evan returned to the academy.


    He gave ck liquid and the phone of Carlos to Valery.


    When he gave Carlos''s phone and the ck liquid he didn''t forget to remind her, about the cores.


    During these days Evan stayed in the academy and didn''t go out.


    The reason he didn''t go out was because he wanted to rx a bit and the month was about to end.


    Previously Elena told him that the practical exam will be held next month. And since the month was about to end he stayed in the academy.


    He attend the sses at the academy and enjoyed these few days.


    Today was thest day of the month, and Evan attend the ss just like before. But after the ss ended Elena stopped all the students from leaving.


    Everyone knew the practical exams areing, so they were quite excited when Elena stopped them after the ss ended.


    Seeing everyone were looking at her curiously Elena smiled and nodded her head,


    "I have news about your practical exams"


    ''So they finally decided on our practical exam'' Evan thought and waited for her to continue.


    Normally in previous years'' practical exams, they were given tasks like exterminating some bandits groups that rob people in the wilderness, clearing a dungeon, killing some corrupt people of the city that are abusing their authorities, or killing all the monsters in a certain area.


    ''I hope it will be something like exterminating a group of the bandit, I can get their loot after killing them'' Evan thought with some anticipation.


    He still remembered how he get a big loot from the bandit group that tried to kill him during his first mission.


    "This time you will have to work in a team of two in the exam" Elena spoke, and the eyes of Evan twitched.


    "This time your exam ispletely different than before, this time your practical exam will be held using VRs," Elena said and looked at the expressions of the students.


    Most of the students were confused while some visibly sighed in relief because although you receive your task ording to your strength there is still a chance of dying during practical exams.


    While some were confused and some were happy Evan was petrified.


    His dream of killing bandits and looting them has gone to waste.


    He was actually thinking that even if they don''t get a task like killing bandits, he will still be able to kill some monsters during the exams and will gather more cores for himself.


    Evan was not the only one some other students were also frowning.


    Practical exam is actually a good chance for them to get resources.


    Because of its widework, the academy knows about many bandits'' hideouts, and monster dens.


    During the exam, the academy will tell its students about the location of the bandits'' hideout, and the monster dens to exterminate them.


    Afterpleting the mission they can get the loot of the bandits, or cores from the monsters they had killed in the monster dens.


    Seeing some of the students were frowning Elena said, "you don''t have to worry about not getting anything during the practical exam, all the students who will perform well in this exam will receive generous rewards from the academy"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I can''t tell you guys about the reward currently, but trust me you will not be disappointed by them"


    Hearing Elena everyone including Evan feels a little better.


    He thought he won''t be able to get anything from this practical exam.


    "The exam will be held after one week. You will receive the details of the exam on your phone after a few hours" Elena said and then took out a box.


    "Since you will have to work in teams let''s find out who will be your teammate during the exam," Elena said after taking out the box.


    The box was filled with small paper chits and Evan can guess what were those papers.


    "You don''t have to find your teammates by yourself, it will be decided by luck. There are eighty-eight chits in the box, with numbers one to forty-four written on them. Since there are eighty-eight students in the ss every one of you picks up one chit, and the person who will get the same number chit as you will be your teammate"


    ''I just hope I won''t get an as*hole as a teammate'' Evan thought and looked around him.


    He doesn''t have a good rtionship with any of his ssmates. He doesn''t even know the name of most of the students.


    After saying that Elena walked towards the students while holding the box.


    Every student picked up a chit from the box and looked at their number.


    No one said anything after taking the chit and waited for Elena to give everyone a chit.


    After some time Elena arrived before Evan who once again tried to scam the goddess of luck saying he will donate one million credits to her temple and picked up his chit.


    Elena walked towards other students after Evan picked up his chit. He opened the chit and looked at its number.


    "11" Evan was surprised when he saw the number eleven.


    "Some people say double numbers are lucky. Maybe I will get a good teammate" Evan muttered after seeing his number.


    After three minutes Elena finished giving chits and returned to her position.


    "All right, now that all of you have received your chits you can find your teammates," Elena said after returning to her position.


    "I have number 36" the student who was sitting at the front stood up and said.


    Soon all the students started to show their numbers, by lifting their chits in the air.


    Evan looked around him to find number eleven.


    "Number eleven, number eleven, where is my lucky teammate" Evan muttered while looking around.


    Suddenly he saw the chit with the number eleven written on it.


    "There it is," Evan said and looked at the person who was holding the chit, but he was stunned when he saw the person who was holding the chit.


    The person who was holding the number eleven chit was also stunned after seeing Evan holding the same number chit.


    ''The goddess of luck is truly a bi*ch'' Evan cursed in his heart after seeing who was his teammate.

 Chapter 118 Practical Exam And Teammate (Part 2)

    Evan looked at his teammate, and his teammate looked at him.


    A muscr body like an orc, a bald head, and narrowed eyes of a thief.


    "Mike," Evan said with his mouth twitching.


    Mike was also looking at Evan with a stunned face not knowing what to say.


    After his fight, he was actually a little afraid of Evan. During the fight, although Evan just attacked once he has to spend some days in the hospital.


    Students who were near Evan and Mike also noticed them. Most of them knew the rtionship between Mike and Evan is not good so they thought both of them are fighting once again.


    But suddenly the eyes of one of the studentsnded on their number chits, and he almostughed out loud.


    He tugged the student beside him and pointed at their number chits.


    When other students saw their numbers they also looked at them with amused expressions.


    Evan didn''t care about their looks but from his expression, it was clear that he was annoyed by his situation.


    Mike didn''t like the stare people were giving him so he turned and left the ssroom.


    Seeing Mike was leaving Evan didn''t say anything and also left the ssroom.


    "Let''s wait for the details of the exam before thinking about what to do now," Evan said with a sigh after leaving the ssroom.


    Honestly, he doesn''t have any problem working with Mike as long as he doesn''t do anything that harms him.


    But knowing the personality of Mike Evan knew that guy will not cooperate with him.


    Evan came back to his room and waited for the message regarding the details of the exam.


    After three hours Evan finally received the message regarding the details of the exam. He opened the message and read it carefully.


    ording to the details described in the message, using VR, they all will be sent to an ind.


    The ind will be filled with different types of monsters. The deeper they go into the ind the more powerful monster they will encounter.


    The highest rank monsters present on the ind are B rank monsters, while the lowest level will be D rank.


    When they will kill the monsters they will receive points. The number of points will depend on the monster they will kill.


    // D rank- 5 points //


    //D+ rank - 10 points//


    //C rank - 20 points //


    //C+ rank - 50 points //


    //B rank - 150 points//


    Other than killing monsters they can even get points by killing other students. After killing the students they will get all the points that the student gather for himself.


    If teams of students want they can cooperate with each other to fight against high-rank monsters or other teams of students who are more powerful than them.


    There will be only three B rank monsters on the ind. Each B rank monster will protect a golden chest. After killing the B rank monster they can open the golden chest and can get random points between 100 to 300.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Other than the golden chest there will be silver and bronze chests that will be scattered all over the ind.


    If your luck is good and you stump upon them you can open them and get random points.


    A bronze chest can give you 1 to 10 points.


    While a silver chest can give you 20 to 50 points.


    When you open a silver and gold chest there will be an announcement about it so that other people will know about it.


    The assessment will be based on the number of your team points and your performance.


    Evan read the details about the exam, and the more he read the more strange his face bes.


    When he finished reading he was actually left confused.


    "They did not mention anything about the team" he muttered and read everything once again.


    He was confused because he doesn''t understand why they created teams of two for this exam.


    After reading once again Evan still wasn''t able to understand what was happening here.


    But suddenly something clicked in his mind and he understood why they created teams.


    There are eighty-eight students in his ss.


    Among these students, Valery and Leon are C+ rank while around thirty students are C rank.


    The rest of the students are either D+ rank or below.


    On the exam ind, the lowest rank monster will be D rank while the highest rank monster will be B rank.


    Most of the students who are taking part in it will be below C rank, and won''t be able to fight against the high-rank monsters alone.


    "Are they making teams so that the students who are still D rank can fight against high-rank monsters?" Evan muttered while rubbing his chin.


    Then he thought about other high-ranking hunters like Valery and Leon who will have to team up with the low-level hunters.


    Before leaving he saw that Valery''s teammate is actually a D-rank hunter.


    Obviously, that guy won''t be able to help her while fighting against C rank and C+ rank monsters instead he will be a liability for her.


    "By making teams other than giving chance to low-level hunters they are putting pressure on high-rank hunters," Evan said after pondering for a moment.


    Evan looked at the line saying the assessment will be based on the number of the points, and their performance.


    "I think they want to see students fight against high-rank monsters. They will judge us based on our performance as a team against high-rank monsters"


    "If anyone doesn''t work well with his teammate, they will receive negative points from the people who will assess us," Evan said and his thought of killing Mike during the exam disappeared.


    "Even though I might be wrong and there is another reason for making teams, I will have a big headache if Mike decides to do something stupid during the exam." Evan sighed thinking about the exam.


    Previously he was thinking it won''t be difficult for him to get a spot for the all-academy hunter tournament, but now that Mike is his teammate he doesn''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 119 Getting Cores

    Three days passed by since Elena told students about the exam.


    In an ordinary-looking cafe, an ordinary handsome-looking young man was drinking an ordinary-looking green drink.


    The name of this ordinary cafe was well... Ordinary cafe and the name of the drink was... Ordinary green drink.


    The name of the ordinary handsome young man was... Evan.


    "This ordinary green drink is really good" Evan praised after taking a sip of the drink.


    Yup! The people with bright minds guessed it right. This ordinary-looking green drink is not green tea.


    It is a drink called water with green food color mixed in it.


    Along with the green food color, there are some F rank herbs mixed in the water that gives a refreshing feeling after drinking it.


    The cost of this drink is 500 credits for 100 ml.


    Although it is a little expensive Evan decided to try it since he read online this drink is quite good.


    Some people might be wondering if this drink is good and can refresh the body then why its name is ordinary green drink?


    Evan was also confused about why this drink is called ordinary green drink even though it was quite good. He asked the waiter of the cafe about it, and the response of the water left him speechless.


    "Why does a hot dog is called a hot dog?" instead of answering the waiter asked Evan this question.


    When the waiter asked this question Evan just looked away from the waiter, his curiosity about the namepletely died down.


    While Evan was drinking the ordinary green drink, ady who was not so ordinary looking appeared outside the cafe.


    The reason she wasn''t ordinary looking was because two people in the ck suit were following her like bodyguards.


    "Wait, here I will be done soon," thedy said in a t voice and entered the cafe.


    Evan looked at thedy who just entered and waved at her.


    Seeing Evan, Valery walked towards him.


    Two hours ago when Evan was watching a movie on his phone, he received a message from her telling him that she gathered eight C rank cores, and is ready to exchange them with his ice heart flower.


    Evan was more than happy to get cores at any time, so he agreed to exchange them any time she wanted.


    Valery asked him to meet her in the ordinary cafe after three hours, so when the movie Evan was watching ended he came here a little early to try their ordinary green drink that he heard about before.


    When Valery sat down a waitere to take her order and she also ordered an ordinary green drink.


    "Because of the dark guild?" Evan asked when he saw two bodyguards. Evan can feel that both of them were actually B rank hunters.


    Valery nodded her head with a helpless expression on her face. It was clear she wasn''t too happy about two people following her everywhere.


    Evan didn''t ask anything after she nodded his head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Here are your eight cores" Valery took out a small box from her storage ring.


    She opened it and there were eight C rank cores in it.


    Evan looked at the cores and took out the ck box in which the ice heart flower was ced. He gave the ice heart flower to her and put away the box of the cores.


    "Your teammate is Mike in the practical exam," Valery asked after confirming the flower was inside the box.


    "Yes," Evan said causally since most of the students already know about this.


    Seeing Evan saying it causally Valery was surprised and asked, "you don''t look worried?"


    "Nothing will change even if I curse him all day long," Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "There is actually a reason why the practical exam this time is being held using VR" suddenly Valery said while taking a sip from her drink that the waiter just brought.


    "Oh! What is the reason?" Evan asked since he found it strange exams were being held using VRs.


    "Because of the dungeon outbreaks that are going on, many guilds of the Astrate city need more hunters"


    "The academy is using this chance to show the talent of the students. Since guilds want to hire more hunters, they are using VR for the exam where the representatives of the guilds will be able to see their talent"


    "There will be three gold, five silver, and ten bronze rank guilds that will be present there. Even silver star guild will be there"


    "It will be a very good opportunity for the students to join guilds through this exam"


    Evan was surprised when he heard Valery.


    But he actually didn''t care about the fact that guilds want to recruit more hunters. He doesn''t want to join any guild currently.


    He knew if he join a guild there will be many things he will have to do, and he will not have free time to gather enough cores for himself.


    He doesn''t think other guilds will be able to provide him with enough cores that he needs to improve the level of his monarch, and mutated prime core.


    He was surprised because of the fact that the dungeon outbreaks are going out of control and even high-ranking guilds need more hunters.


    ''Didn''t she tell me a few days ago that the dark guild might be rted to dungeon outbreaks'' Evan thought but he did not ask anything else.


    "If you want I can rmend you to silver star guild, I think it will be very easy for you to join it with my help," Valery said to Evan after telling him about the reason for the VR exam.


    Evan smiled hearing her and shook his head, "thanks for your offer, but I don''t n to join any guild currently. I have my own ns"


    Evan declined her offer and stood up.


    "Well, thanks for the information about the exam, I will take my leave now" Evan bid farewell to Valery and left the cafe.


    Now that he got the eight cores from Valery there was something that he wanted to do now.

 Chapter 120 D+ Rank And Second Merged Skill (Part 1)

    After getting cores from Valery, Evan went back to the academy.


    Now with these eight cores, he has a total of twenty-seven C rank cores, three C+ rank cores, and one B rank cores.


    These cores are still not enough to level up his monarch core to C rank.


    During the past three days, Evan thought about the practical exam, and he finally decided to bring his prime core to D+ rank before the exam.


    Although Evan knew he is powerful, he is still not sure about dealing against many people at the same time with his current power.


    In the details of the exam, it was clearly written that other teams can join hands to deal with a strong monster or different teams of students.


    Evan knew he is not good when ite to deal with people who are working in a team.


    A clear example of this was his fight against the horned frost wolf on the second floor of the frost world dungeon.


    Because of how good the teamwork of those wolves was he was nearly defeated by them.


    If he want to deal with people who will work in a team he knew he will have to increase his power.


    His monarch core is still far from leveling up to C rank, but with the help of the cores he has, he can easily level up his prime core to D+ rank.


    Other than this, when Evan read there will be B rank monsters on the ind, he knew with his current power he won''t be able to do anything against it.


    Although he wasn''t sure about dealing with a B rank monster after leveling up his prime core, he was confident that he will be able to run away from it after leveling up.


    Last time when his prime core leveled up to D rank, and was mutated by shadow energy, his physical strength was greatly increased. He is hoping after leveling up his prime core, his physical strength will once again increase.


    "ording to the details of the exam, if you find a silver or gold chest and opened it, there will be an announcement about it. After the announcement, I am sure there will be many students who will try to kill that student to take away his points" Evan muttered after entering his room.


    Evan knew if he opens a silver or gold chest for points, there will be many students who will target him.


    If there are just two or three people he is confident enough to take care of them, but if there are more he is not sure about taking care of them alone.


    Not even for a moment he thought that Mike will work with him.


    Aftering back to his room Evan didn''t start absorbing cores, through his prime core immediately.


    He first sat down on the bed and took out all the cores he has.


    Soon twenty-seven C rank, three C+ rank, and one B rank core were present on the bed.


    Evan looked at all the cores carefully and selected some cores from them.


    After one minute Evan was holding six cores in his hand, and all of these were ck in color. These six cores were shadow cores. There were five C rank and one C+ rank.


    Among the cores that he got from Carlos and Valery only these six were shadow cores, and the rest were of different elements.


    The B rank core that he found in Carlos''s storage ring is a wind core.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The reason why Evan selected shadow cores was because of the mutation of his prime core.


    After the mutation of his prime core, he can absorb 100% energy of the shadow cores using his prime core. And there is even a 2% chance of him getting a skill of the monster from whom the shadow core was extracted.


    He can absorb 100% power of any core using his monarch core, but his mutated prime core can only absorb 100% energy from a shadow core.


    That is why he first selected these shadow cores.


    If he absorbs these six shadow cores first, he will need fewer cores to level up his prime core, because he will be able to absorb 100% of their energy.


    After he selected shadow cores Evan didn''t wait any longer.


    He started with the C rank shadow core


    Evan started to refine the core using his mana, and the energy of the shadow core rushed toward his prime core.


    When he started to refine the energy Evan was surprised by the refining speed.


    Last time when he refined the C rank core of the shadow wolf using his prime core it took him fifteen minutes just to absorb one-fourth energy from that.


    But now that he is absorbing energy after the mutation of his prime core he can clearly feel his speed is much faster than before.


    In just five minutes Evanpletely refined the C rank core using his prime core.


    "It is really amazing that I can refine a C rank core so quickly, even when I am not absorbing them with my monarch core" Evan muttered and picked up the second C rank shadow core.


    Just like before he absorbed the C rank core in five minutes.


    Although it was nothingpared to the speed of his monarch core that can easily refine any core in seconds, it is still much better than other people who take hours to refine a C rank core.


    The speed of refining increases along with your core rank.


    For example, if a D rank hunter refines a C rank core, it will take him at least one hour to refine it. But after bing a C rank hunter he will be able to refine a C rank core much faster.


    Soon Evan finished absorbing all the C rank shadow cores, and there was only one C+ rank shadow core left.


    Evan picked up the core and started to refine it just like other cores.


    The energy in the C+ rank core was much higher than the C rank cores.


    It took Evan a little more than ten minutes to absorb the core, and he can feel his he is quite close to D+ rank.


    Just as Evan was about to absorb other cores he received a notification.


    (You have received skill--)

 Chapter 121 D+ Rank And Second Merged Skill (Part 2)

    (You have received the skill ''Stealth'')


    ---) Stealth :- By using the power of shadow you can hide your presence. The effect of the skill will reduce against an enemy who is two levels above you.


    Evan was greatly surprised when he saw he received a skill just after absorbing six cores. There was just 2% chance for him to receive a skill, so he never thought about getting a skill while absorbing those cores.


    ''''This skill is simr to the passive effect of the concealment ring" Evan muttered after reading the details of the skill.


    His concealment ring has a passive effect that hides his presence from anyone below B rank.


    "This skill is not much help to me because I already have the concealment ring, that can hide my presence from anyone below B rank," Evan said in a disappointed voice.


    "Although it can''t help me in real life, it mighte in handy during my practical exam since we will not be able to use our artifact there" even though he was disappointed he never expected to get any skill so he decided to ignore it and absorb other cores to push his prime core to D+ rank.


    But just as Evan was about to absorb other cores a notification appeared before him.


    (Shadow walk and stealth skills areputable with each other)


    (Do you want to merge both skills into one)


    [Yes/No]


    ''Holy sh*t'' Evan can''t help but curse because of the excitement. He didn''t expect to see this notification.


    He got his dimensional shadow bullets skill, by merging shadow bullet and dimensional shadow needles skill.


    He knew the power of skillbination. His dimensional shadow bullets skill is a great example.


    Previously shadow bullet was just a normal skill, but after merging with the dimensional shadow needles skill itpletely changed.


    Seeing the notification Evan didn''t hesitate and instantly chose yes.


    Just like the previous time, just as Evan chose yes his monarch core started to spin faster.


    He felt his mana being drained at rapid speed.


    Last time when hebined the skills he had to use around 70% of his mana.


    His monarch core continue to absorb mana like a ck hole, and in just ten seconds it absorbed 60% of his total mana.


    After ten seconds it stopped absorbing his mana and more notifications appeared before him.


    (Skills shadow walk and stealth are being merged....)


    (Both skills are merged sessfully)


    (You have received the skill ''Shadow walk'')


    Evan read the notifications and blinked a few times.


    ''''Why does this skill name sound familiar?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face.


    " Holy sh*t, what kind of scam is this?" after a moment, when Evan finally realized why the name sounded familiar he can''t help but curse.


    Thinking he was scammed Evan quickly looked at the details of his shadow walk skill.


    ---) Shadow Walk :- Your body will turn into an invisible shadow, and you can walk through any barrier or restrictions without being hindered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan read the details and saw there was no change in it.


    But when he once again read the details the word invisible caught his eyes.


    "Will turn into an invisible shadow" Evan muttered and suddenly thought about something.


    He went before the mirror and used his skill shadow walk.


    His body turned into a shadow, but unlike before, where people can see his shadow form after using the skill, Evan wasn''t able to see anything in the mirror after activating the skill.


    Evan who turned into an invisible shadow was stunned and wasn''t able to say anything for a moment.


    "This skill is even better than invisibility since other than making me invisible, I can also pass through barriers and other restrictions," Evan said while still maintaining his shadow form.


    "I don''t know how effective this skill is, but I think at least no one below B rank will be able to see me after using this skill"


    Suddenly Evan noticed something and he stopped using the shadow walk skill. Just as he stopped using the skill he once again appeared before the mirror. He checked his mana and a frown appeared on his face.


    "I just used it for around twenty seconds, but lost five percent of my total mana"


    The mana cost for using his new shadow walk skill is way higher than before. But when Evan thought about the benefits of this new skill he actually find it quite reasonable.


    "It is natural it will consume high amount of mana since it turns mepletely invisible"


    After Evan confirmed the new effect of shadow walk skill he was very satisfied.


    "With the help of this skill, my chances of performing well in exams increased by arge margin" Evan sat down on the bed once again and picked up a C+ rank core.


    Like before he once again started to refine it using his prime core.


    Since it was not a shadow core Evan wasn''t able to absorb 100% energy from it.


    After more than ten minutes when he was done, Evan noticed he absorbed only thirty percent of energy from the core.


    Seeing this Evan can''t help but shake his head.


    He picked up thest C+ rank core and refined it.


    Soon Evan refined thest C+ rank core, and continue to refine other C rank cores.


    When Evan refined his tenth C rank core his prime core finally reached its limit.


    The surrounding mana rushed towards him, and a small mana whirlpool formed above his head.


    As usual, his prime core started to absorb arge amount of mana from the whirlpool.


    Like a ck hole, his prime core continues to absorb arge amount of mana from the whirlpool.


    ''This mana whirlpool is still smaller than the whirlpool that formed when my monarch core advanced to D rank'' Evan thought when he saw the size of the whirlpool.


    After five minutes his prime core stopped absorbing mana, and the whirlpool above his head disappeared.


    His prime core released a wave of energy that started to refine his body. His mana reserve increased greatly, and his physical strength increased once again.


    Soon his prime core stopped releasing energy and it sessfully stabilized to D+ rank.

 Chapter 122 Anastasia (Part 1)

    Evan felt new power coursing through his body and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    But he soon notice something and a frown appeared on his face.


    "My prime core is giving me a weird feeling" Evan muttered to himself.


    He analyzed his prime core and noticed the energy inside his prime core was a little chaotic.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan was confused because he didn''t face a situation like this in the past.


    Each time he levels up his prime core, its energy always remains calm.


    After looking at his core for some time he finally realized what is happening.


    "It became like this because my monarch core is still not at the C rank"


    People can''t level up their cores in a short period of time. Each time after leveling up they will have to stabilize their core.


    But Evan never had to worry about this problem in the past because of his monarch core.


    As long as the rank of his monarch core is higher than his prime core he can level it without the need to stabilize it.


    But now that it reached to D+ rank and caught up to his monarch core rank it is notpletely stabilized after leveling up.


    "Well, it is like I am nning to level up my prime core again any time soon," Evan shrugged his shoulders and stood up.


    Now that his prime core reached D+ rank he has no intention of leveling it up before his monarch core.


    Since he will get his ss after reaching C rank, he first wants to level up his monarch core.


    He was worried that if he leveled up his prime core first, and get a job ss through it, he won''t be able to get ss through his monarch core.


    Although he doesn''t know much he is sure that, the job ss that he will get through his monarch core will be better than his prime core.


    Of course, he also knew that there is a high chance he will not get any ss through his monarch core, and it will just increase his strength like each time after reaching C rank.


    He thought this because he get the monarch core because of his physique, he wasn''t born with this core.


    So e there might be a chance that he will not get any job ss even if he improved its level to C rank.


    "Even if I don''t get a ss through it, the power boost that monarch core gave me with its level-up is more than enough," Evan said and stretched his body.


    He felt full of energy after leveling up and was thinking about what to do.


    Suddenly he thought about the body of the ice troll that he stole from the frost world dungeon.


    "I should go and sell it," Evan said and left his room once again.


    Although he wanted to go into the wilderness to test his new strength and skill, he can''t go there because there are just four days left for the practical exams, so students of the academy are not allowed to leave the city.


    "I will try my strength in VR aftering back," Evan thought after leaving the academy.


    He still has some mission points left that he can use.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After leaving the academy he took a taxi and arrived at the city za.


    He went inside and saw just like usual the city za was busy.


    He saw many employees of the city za helping customers with their things. Some were here to sell things just like him, while some were here to buy something and were asking on which floor they can find it.


    Soon an employee noticed Evan and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    ''Isn''t he the man who fall for mest time when he came here?'' Dn thought and walked towards Evan with a smile, ''I am d he did notmit suicide after getting rejected by me''


    When Evan noticed someoneing towards him, he looked there and his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    Last time when he came here, he gave a pity-filled look to this guy because of his strange-looking face.


    But this lunatic thought that he is in love with him.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" Dn asked aftering near him.


    "I want to sale a body of ice troll," Evan said in a t voice, this time he did not show any emotion on his face because he was afraid this lunatic will think something strange once again.


    ''It is good he didn''t spout nonsense this time or I might havemitted a murder here'' Evan thought to himself.


    "Body of ice troll" a surprised look appeared on Dn''s face because it is very rare for someone to bring a body of a troll.


    "Pleasee with me," Dn said to Evan and led him towards a room.


    *****


    In a world that was enveloped in white snow, stars shone brightly in the night sky. Amid the stars, one full moon that was blue in color and a half purple moon illuminated the night sky in two different colors.


    Under the beautiful sky the city or ice ''cialheim'' looks even more beautiful.


    All the buildings in the city were made from pure white ice, and many people can be seen walking In the city.


    Anyone could have mistaken them as human if not for their pale blue skin, and purple color eyes.


    At the center of the city stood a huge ice mountain that reaches the clouds.


    At the top of this ice mountain, arge pce made of light blue ice stood.


    Several people who look simr to the people of the cialheim city were standing guard all over the pce.


    These people were wearing heavy armor and were holding different kinds of weapons.


    At the entrance of the ice pce two guards who looks different than the other patrolling guards stood with spears in their hands.


    These two people were two meters tall and were releasing a terrifying aura that was covering the entire pce.


    Other patrolling guards were looking at them with respect and fear in their eyes.


    At this moment suddenly a portal that was releasing red miasma appeared before the entrance of the pce.

 Chapter 123 Anastasia (Part 2)

    Both guards who were standing felt their bodies stiffen just as the portal appeared there.


    From the portal, a man who was around 190cm tall, had dark red skin and two horns on both sides of his head walked out.


    The man was wearing causal-looking ck pants and a shirt that oddly suit him well.


    His deep red eyes were emotionless, and from time to time a small amount of red miasma was leaking out from his body.


    Although the man was not releasing any aura aftering out, both of the guards who were standing felt their bodies shaking just by looking at the man.


    After the man came out, the portal behind him disappeared and he looked at the guards without any emotion in his eyes.


    When the guards felt the man was looking at them they felt a mountain was crushing down on them, and their legs started to shake.


    Both of them were on verge of kneeling when a light blue portal appeared before the guards and the man.


    "Don''t you think it is rude toe here without informing me and try to scare my people" a cold voice sounded from the portal but no onee out from it.


    The lips of the man curled upward seeing the portal and without caring about the two guards he stepped inside the portal.


    After the man entered the portal it disappeared, when the portal disappeared both guards looked at each other fear still evident in their eyes, but they did not dare to say anything.


    After entering the portal ''Baphomet'' arrived in a throne room.


    Baphomet looked in front of him and saw arge throne of ice. On therge throne a creature that was three meters tall, was covered in white fur, has a face that resembles yeti, and king Kong was sitting, and looking down at him with his cold dark blue eyes.


    "It is been white Winterw," Baphomet said in a t tone not minding the cold eyes of Winterw.


    A throne that was red in color materialized behind him and started to float in the air, Baphomet jumped up and sat down on the throne that arrived at the eye level of the Winterw.


    The expressions of Winterw didn''t change seeing this and he still looked at Baphomet with cold eyes.


    After Baphomet sat down none of them spoke for a long time, finally, Winterw opened his mouth and asked, "Why you are here Baphomet?"


    "I am here to make a deal?" Baphomet said while resting his head on his hand.


    "Deal?" a look of interest appeared on the beastly face of Winterw, "What kind of deal?"


    A small smile appeared on the emotionless face of Baphomet hearing Winterw, "I have found it" Baphomet said while extending his hand forward.


    Red miasma flows out from his hand forming a small red portal in front of him.


    Winterw looked at the small portal without much interest, but suddenly the red smoke before the portal cleared up and he was able to see what was behind the portal.


    Seeing the thing behind the portal and feeling its aura, the dark blue eyes of the Winterw trembled and he nearly jumped up from his throne.


    Seeing the change in my Winterw''s eyes, Baphomet snapped his finger and the portal disappeared.


    Seeing the portal disappears Winterw looked at Baphomet who was smiling, and he narrowed his eyes.


    "How did you find the location of the shadow realm?" Winterw asked while trying to stay calm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It doesn''t matter how I found it, but I know you are looking for it since the moment he disappeared," Baphomet said looking at the stomach of Winterw which was covered in white fur.


    Hearing Baphomet talking about that man killing intent shed in Winterw''s eyes, but he tried to surpass it, he once again looked at Baphomet and asked, "What kind of deal you want to make with me?"


    "I don''t want anything, I will tell you the location of the shadow realm, and we can explore it together," Baphomet said surprising Winterw.


    "You want nothing," Winterw said with a sneer, "Do you take me for a fool? Even though you know the location of the shadow realm you can''t enter in it because of the ruler''s restriction. And even if you send your strongest people in the shadow realm you are not confident that they will be able to deal with that bi*h Anastasia."


    The expressions of Baphomet didn''t change even after hearing Winterw and he asked in an indifferent tone, "so you are not interested?"


    Winterw looked at Baphomet for a moment then said, "you should know just like you I also can''t enter in shadow realm because of the ruler''s restrictions"


    "I know that, and I also know you need something from the shadow realm topletely get rid of that thing. Anastasia is someone that can even give a tough fight to us, so you should know we can''t do anything without getting rid of her. I will send some of my strongest people there, and I want you to do the same thing"


    "I would have never told anyone about this if I had enough people who can deal with her"


    "Get rid of her?" a mocking smile appeared on Winterw''s face after hearing Baphomet but he didn''t try to correct him.


    ''I am afraid it is impossible to get rid of her without one of us present'' Winterw thought and looked at Baphomet with a pondering expression.


    "Did you send someone to explore the shadow realm after finding the portal?" Winterw asked.


    "No" Baphomet replied, "There is a seal on the portal and it will take some time for me to break it".


    ''That bastard even ced a seal on the portal of the shadow realm'' Winterw can''t help but marvel at the power of that man.


    Sealing the entire realm is not aughing matter, even though they are same as him they still can''t seal an entire realm with their power.


    "How much time do you need to break the seal?" Winterw didn''t ask for the location of the entrance since he knew, Baphomet will not tell him that.


    "It won''t take long. So are you interested now"


    Winterw looked at the red eyes of the Baphomet and said after a moment, "inform me after you get rid of that seal"


    "Sure," Baphomet said and suddenly red miasma engulfed him, the next second Baphomet disappeared from the throne room along with the red miasma.


    After Baphomet disappeared, Wintercalw stayed seated on his throne for some time.


    After some time he looked down at his stomach, and the fur around there started to disappear.


    When the fur around his stomach disappeared a golf ball size wound can be seen there.


    The wound was very small, but a strange ck energy was flowing into that wound and was trying to devour his flesh.


    A light blue energy was barely stopping the ck energy.


    Seeing the ck energy the eyes of Wintercalw turned even colder.


    After looking at his wound for some time he closed his eyes and the throne room be silent once again.

 Chapter 124 Start Of The Exam (Part 1)

    Evan left the city za after selling the body of the ice troll.


    Because its blood is one of the main ingredients in making healing potions Evan got one hundred thousand credits just for the body.


    He could have gotten much more if not for the fact that he had blown away its head.


    Along with the ice troll''s body, he also sold the body of the C rank wolf that he killed in the wildernessst time.


    That C rank body of the wolf was sold for fifteen thousand credits.


    Even though it was even less than the body of the ck ogre that he sold at thirty thousand credits he was satisfied, because unlike the body of the ck ogre the body of the wolf was quite damaged, and its body is less useful than the ck ogre.


    Aftering out from the za Evan saw a burger shop and decide to buy one for himself.


    The name of the burger shop was.... Extraordinary burgers.


    Evan bought one crispy chicken burger with extraordinary spicy cheese sauce and went back to the academy.


    Aftering back to the academy Evan directly went towards the training area of the academy. He soon arrived before the VR room and used five mission points to rent it for twenty-four hours.


    "Let''s see my improvement after leveling up my prime core to D+ rank" Evan muttered as he entered the VR room, and its door was closed.


    ****


    "I hope it will be enough," Valery said while looking at the transparent ss bottle in her hand.


    She was sitting cross-legged on the ground while holding a small bottle of light blue liquid.


    She took a deep breath and removed the cork from the small bottle.


    Valery sniffed the potion in her hand and felt a cooling sensation spreading all over her body.


    She didn''t wait any longer after sniffing and gulped down the entire potion in one fell swipe.


    After drinking the potion she dropped the bottle of the potion and closed her eyes to focus.


    For the first five seconds, she just felt a slight cooling sensation all over her body.


    But soon extremely cold energy started to build up in her body.


    Ayer of frost started to appear all over her body, her body shook and her teeth chattered because of the extrema cold she was feeling.


    Soon her entire body was covered in frost.


    Inside her body, the cold energy of the potion made from ice heart flower ran wild freezing her body from the inside.


    If anyone sees the state of her internal organs they will be shocked to see that they were slowly freezing.


    Even her heart and prime core slowly started to freeze.


    Valery''s entire body was shaking because of the extreme cold, but she bit her lips and endured it.


    After one minute suddenly her body finally started to absorb the cold energy.


    Her internal organs which were nearly frozen suddenly started to absorb the cold energy around them.


    The frostyer around them started to disappear and she felt cool feeling all over her body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But unlike before when she found it hard to endure the cold feeling this time it was very rxing.


    Even her prime core was absorbing the cold energy.


    Suddenly theyer of frost that was covering her body started to disappear, her light blue hair started to turn white, and her eyes turned silver color.


    Her aura started to increase and her body stopped shaking.


    Her body was absorbing the cold energy greedily.


    After five more minutes, Valery slowly open her silver eyes, and a notification appeared before her.


    (You havepletely awakened your ''Ice Reaper Physique'')


    "It is finally awakened," Valery said and her voice sounded colder than usual.


    She analyzed her prime core and noticed it also advanced to B rank. Soon her hair color returned to light blue color, and her eyes also turned normal.


    Just as she returned to normal a sense of weakness engulfed her and she dropped to the ground unconscious.


    ***


    "Who would have thought I will receive something like this from them," Leon said with a smile on his face.


    He was holding an orange color pill in his hand with a big crooked smile on his face.


    "So this time many guilds will recruit students based on their practical exam results, and they want me to do my best and join the silver star guild" Leon muttered while rubbing his chin.


    "Looks like they really want me to join silver star guild, that is why they sent this ze essence pill to help me reach B rank before the exam," Leon said with a smirk on his face.


    He doesn''t care why dark guild wants him to join silver star guild. He is ready to do their bidding as long as he is receiving benefits from them.


    Soon he took off his clothes and was in his birthday suit.


    He sat down on the ground crossed legs and took the ze essence pill.


    The pill melted in his mouth and turned into arge amount of energy that went toward his prime core.


    Unlike the energy of the cores, the energy of the pill was very gentle, and his core was able to absorb it easily.


    His prime core rushed towards B rank at rapid speed, a blissful smile was stered on Leon''s face as he felt his power increasing.


    His body was radiating extreme heat, and turned red because of the ze essence pill.


    It did not take him long to absorb all the energy from the pill.


    In just two hours he absorbed all the energy from the pill, and his prime core sessfully advanced to B rank.


    Actually, it was not just Valery and Leon who advanced.


    There were many students who used all of their resources to increase their rank.


    All of them wanted to do their best in the exam, and get a chance to participate in the all-hunter academic tournament.

 Chapter 125 Start Of The Exam (Part 2)

    A car stopped in front of Astrate academy, and a man who was wearing a ck formal suit came out from it.


    The man had brown hair, ck eyes, and a small scar on the right side of his face.


    Aftering out of the car the man looked at the academy with a nostalgic look, and went inside.


    The name of the man who just came out is Jeffrey, an A+ rank hunter and the guild master of the crimson de which is a gold-rank guild.


    Today is the day of the practical exam of the Astrate academy so he came here to see if he can recruit a good hunter into his guild.


    "You arete Jeffrey," Edward one of the teachers of the Astrate academy said when Jeffrey stepped inside.


    "Are other people already here?" Jeffrey asked Edward while giving him a friendly hug.


    "Yeah, just you and the people of silver star guild are not here" Edward replied returning his hug.


    "There are still around thirty minutes before the exam began, so I don''t think I amte," Jeffrey said after hearing Edward.


    "Since you want to recruit new hunters shouldn''t youe early and try to get more details about them," Edward said while rolling his eyes.


    "I already have enough information, I don''t think anything will change even if Ie early"


    Suddenly both Jeffrey and Edward looked at the door of the academy and saw another car stopped there.


    From the car, a young man who looks in his mid-twentieses out.


    The man had ck hair, sharp blue eyes, and a handsome face over his shoulders.


    " So silver star guild sent Issac," Edward said after seeing the man.


    "He is currently one of the rising young stars of the silver star guild, it is normal they will send him when we are trying to recruit youngsters," Jeffrey said.


    "Hello, Guild master Jeffrey, instructor Edward" Isaac greeted them politely aftering there.


    "You are already A rank hunter just like me Isaac, you don''t need to act like this with me," Edward said to Issac with a chuckle.


    "You were the one who taught me how to use a spear properly, so it is natural for me to call you instructor"


    Edward shook his head hearing Isaac and didn''tment on it.


    "Let''s go, the people of other guilds are all inside," Edward said and led both of them inside.


    "I heard there are some good seeding this year," Issac said while following Edward.


    "Then try your best to recruit them," Edward said when he heard Isaac.


    "It won''t be difficult for you to recruit them since I don''t think any student will refuse an offer from the silver star guild" Jeffrey also said in a slightly envious tone.


    Hearing them Issac just smiled because he also knew only an idiot will refuse him.


    ***


    In arge room, all the eighty-eight students of the fourth year were present.


    The room was very big, and other than students there were eighty-eight VR pods in the room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    These VR pods were specially prepared for the practical exams of the academy. Some students can''t help but look at so many VRs with astonished expressions.


    The cost of even a low-grade VR is around three million credits, and just from the looks, students know that these VRs are not low-level.


    Most of the students were standing in a group and were discussing with each other.


    It was clear that they were already forming teams even before the start of the exam.


    Some were in a group of six while some were in a group of four, very few people were standing in the team of two that was created using chits.


    But surprisingly there was actually one person who was standing alone.


    This loner was none other than Evan.


    As for his teammate Mike, well that guy was standing with six other people.


    These six were the three members of his gang and their teammates.


    From time to time students were looking at Evan with amused expressions.


    Some students even try to ask him to work with them because all of them saw how he easily defeated Mike.


    When these students ask him to join their teams he declined them politely.


    Even though he was standing alone, Evan wasn''t looking nervous.


    He can see many people rose from D+ rank to C rank, and some from C rank to C+ rank. But even after seeing this, he was confident that he will be fine.


    Evan looked around him and noticed Valery was standing with a male student, she wasn''t teaming with any other student besides the one that she got from the chit.


    He also noticed Leon who was also standing with a female student, but unlike the teammate of Valery, the female teammate of Leon was a C rank hunter.


    ''It will be difficult to deal with these two'' Evan thought when he saw Valery and Leon.


    At this moment the door of therge room opened, and Elena and another male teacher entered.


    Aftering in, they first counted the students, and after seeing everyone was present they moved toward VR.


    The name of the male teacher whoe with Elena was Cole, and he is a B+ rank healer.


    When both of them came they were not surprised to see many students standing inrge teams, but even they were baffled seeing Evan standing alone there.


    Elena who knew about the problem between him and Mike can''t help but sigh for him, ''he is joining the exam for the first time, and it turned into something like this''


    ''Did this guy try to seduce male students using his good look, and now became an outcast'' Cole on the other hand was thinkingpletely different thing with his unique brain.


    "Alright, now that everyone is here let''s begin" Cole didn''t think too much about Evan and shouted aftering before VR''s


    "I am not going to repeat the rules since you all already knew about them, as for the rewards from the academy, you will find out about them after the end of the exam. Try your best in the exam because believe me, the rewards this time is way better than past years" Cole said and all the VR pods opened at the same time.


    "Choose one VR pod andy down, the practical exam for this year is going to start".

 Chapter 126 Is That Bore Is Sleeping? (Part 1)

    Edward brought both Issac and Jeffrey into a room where many people were sitting.


    There was a big screen in the room which was currently off.


    Most of the people were talking to each other while some were sitting silently waiting for the exam to start.


    When Edward brought Jeffrey and Isaac, other people looked at them.


    "Jeffrey here" a man with short hair called out when he saw Jeffrey.


    "It is been while Julian" Jeffrey went toward him and sat beside him.


    Julian is also an A+ rank hunter just like Jeffrey. He is the guild master of the silent de, which is a gold-rank guild.


    Edward and Issac sat down on other empty chairs.


    There were a total of twenty-four people in the room, and all of them were A rank or A+ rank hunters.


    Neen of them were people who came from different guilds while the other five were the teachers of the academy.


    Among them three were from the gold level guild, five were from the silver level guild and ten were from the bronze rank guild.


    Issac was from the silver star guild which is the tinum-level guild.


    Suddenly the big screen lit up and all the people saw the image of a big ind on it.


    The ind was around 300?¡ª300 square kilometers big and was in the middle of the sea.


    "So this is the special virtual map where the exam will be held," said a female hunter, who looks around thirty years old. She was wearing a knee-length ck skirt and a white shirt.


    Her name was Oliva the guild master of the Twilight moon which is also a gold-rank guild.


    Other people also looked at the ind with curious faces.


    There were small cliffs, some smallkes, forest, and many other things


    Soon they saw the big screen split into ten small screens, and the students started to appear on them.


    "The exam started," Issac said while looking at the different screens.


    ****


    "The exam will end after twenty-four hours so try your best," Cole said and the VR pods closed


    Evan and the other students find their consciousness drifting away, and soon their vision was engulfed by darkness.


    The next second when Evan opened his eyes he found himself standing on a sandy terrain. He looked behind him and saw an endless sea.


    ''It is been ages since Ist saw the beach'' Evan thought when he looked at the sand below his feet.


    He looked beside him and found Mike standing there.


    He wasn''t surprised to see him since Cole already told them they will be teleported with their teammate.


    Mike also looked at Evan and he was a little nervous, he was afraid that Evan will kill him.


    Seeing the nervous look on Mike''s face, Evan didn''t bother himself with him and started walking away.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing Evan did not do anything Mike sighed in relief and started to walk in a different direction than Evan.


    ''I should first try to find Lucas and others'' Mike thought while walking away.


    ''It is a pity I can''t kill him without a reason'' Evan thought while ncing at Mike who was walking away.


    Even though Evan wanted to kill Mike, since he knew there might be a chance he will cause trouble for him in the future, he can''t do this just yet.


    He is already not working in a team with Mike which will affect his assessment, and he wasn''t sure what will happen if he kills his teammate for no reason.


    ''Well, if he tries to find trouble with me, I will have good reason to get rid of him'' Evan thought and walked towards the cliff that was around ten kilometers away from him.


    "These two split up without even speaking anything" Mason, a bald head man said. He is the guild master of steelshapers'' which is a silver-rank guild.


    "Looks like they are not on good terms" Issac also said because only Evan and Mike were the ones who split up.


    "Good term or not, if they want to get good results they should work in a team." Wyatt a teacher of the academy said in a displeased voice.


    "In all hunter academy tournament, they will have to work in a team if they want to win, and if they can''t even work in a team here then they are not qualified to represent our academy in the tournament. They will just bring shame to the name of our academy" another teacher supported Wyatt and said.


    Other people didn''t care much since the screen was continually changing and showing different students.


    Besides, Evan and Mike both were D+ rank hunters, altogether it is not bad there are many other students who are high rank than them.


    Suddenly one of the screens became a little bigger, and they saw one male and one female student, who were standing before a three meters tall tiger.


    "They encountered a C rank forest tiger so soon," a man said when he saw the screen.


    Even though those students were standing before the C rank forest Tiger, the expressions of both of the students didn''t change.


    ROAR-!!


    The forest Tiger roared and pounced at them.


    Seeing this the female student waved her hand and suddenly tens of vines shot out from the ground binding the tiger in mid-air.


    ROAR-!!


    The tiger roared and tens of wind des materialized around it cutting the vines.


    But before all the vines were cut apart by the wind des, the male student snapped his finger.


    ''''Inferno" the male student said, and suddenly a fire tornado emerged from the ground just below the forest tiger.


    ROAR-!!


    A roar filled with agony resound and the forest tiger was enguled by the fire tornado.


    In just three seconds the roar of the tiger stopped, and the fire tornado also disappear.


    When the tornado disappear there was no trace left of the tiger.


    Soon some text appeared on one of the screens that was showing the points of the students.


    //- Leon and Sally: 20 points

 Chapter 127 Is That Bore Is Sleeping? (Part 2)

    After parting with Mike Evan ran toward a cliff that was around ten kilometers away from him.


    He wanted to take a good look around his surrounding using that cliff.


    While running he was fully focused because he knew the ind is filled with monsters, and the deeper he goes the more dangerous it will be.


    "Oh, her luck is really good" suddenly Oliva said when Valery appeared on the screen.


    On-screen a C+ rank python was looking at Valery with its deep yellow eyes. But what attracted their attention was the silver chest behind the python.


    Valery was holding a simple-looking sword and was looking at the python calmly.


    Students can get swords or any kind of weapon they desire. But unlike artifacts, these weapons don''t have any special effects that will enhance their power.


    The python was simr to the one-horned earth python Evan killed in the ruins, but its color was light red, and there was no horn on its head.


    Red smoke that was eroding the nts around it wasing out from its body from time to time.


    "The poison pythons are not easy to deal with because of their deadly poison," Edward said when he saw the python, "Even a B rank hunter can''t survive its poison.


    Others also nodded their head hearing him because they were also thinking the same.


    Hiss -!!


    The poison python hissed at Valery when she moved towards it.


    Deep red poisonous smoke came out from its mouth and moved towards her.


    The ground started to corrode because of the poisonous smoke, but Valery didn''t stop moving.


    "Frost aura" Valery muttered and a light blue aura erupted from her body covering ten meters area around her.


    When the poison smoke came into contact with the light blue aura it was instantly frozen solid, and stopped moving toward her.


    Suddenly tens of ice chains came out from the ground with lightning speed and wrapped themselves around the mouth of the python.


    Shhhh-!!


    The sound of sizzling rang out as the ice chains that touched the body of the python started to corrode because of the smoke that wasing out from the body of the python.


    Because the mouth of the Python was closed with ice chains, it wasn''t able to spit out poison.


    Since it wasn''t able to spit out the poison, Valery easily arrived near it. Because of the frost aura that wasing out from her body, the body of the python stiffened.


    She jumped up on one of the ice chains, and using it as support she arrived at the top of the python in the blink of an eye.


    Before stepping on the head of the python ayer of ice covered her feet, so that the poison smoke that wasing out from its body won''t harm her.


    After advancing to B rank and awakening her physique the power of her ice skills increased greatly.


    Even though the python tried to break the ice chains it wasn''t able to do so.


    After arriving at the top of its head, the frost aura around Valery suddenly be even stronger and the python felt its whole body freezing.


    Because of the frost aura the python stopped shaking its body for a moment, and Valery didn''t miss this chance.


    She instantly arrived at the edge of its head and plunged her sword into one of its eyes.


    Hisss-!!


    The python hissed in pain as a fountain of red blood came out.


    Suddenly the normal-looking iron sword turned deep blue as Valery channeled her ice power through it.


    Because the sword was plunged into its eye, the entire head including the brain of the python was instantly frozen.


    Thud -!


    With a loud sound, the giant body of the python dropped to the ground.


    Valery took out her sword from the head of the python and jumped down from it.


    "She killed it so easily in just ten seconds," Julian said still looking at the screen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t even think about recruiting her. She is the daughter of the guild master of the silver star guild, there is no way she will join any other guild" Oliva said with a chuckle.


    Hearing Olivia, everyone smiled warily and looked at Isaac who has a small smile on his face.


    After killing the python, Valery went toward the silver chest. During all this time her teammate was standing in the same ce.


    He was feeling quite awkward because even before he can help her she killed that python.


    Aftering before the chest Valery pushed it open.


    Just as she pushed it open a rocket shot toward the sky.


    Booom-!


    A loud firework happened in the sky and some text appeared.


    -/// Valery - 40 points. ////-


    She received 40 points for opening the silver chest.


    --// Valery and Fin - 90 points


    -// Leon And Sally - 20 points


    Because of the firework, every student looked into the sky, and were quite envious to see Valery get forty points.


    But since the exam just began they didn''t go there to kill her.


    Most of the students were first thinking about searching for people they can team up with, so that they can kill the high-rank monsters or powerful students.


    "With this, she has a good lead against other students," Edward said and looked at other screens.


    Suddenly another screen bes a little bigger indicating another student encountered a monster.


    When people looked at the screen they saw a student running in a leisurely manner. Not so far away in the direction he was running there was a C rank wild earth bore.


    "Isn''t he the student who split off just as the exam started?" Edward said seeing Evan.


    "He is just a D+ rank, and he is running toward wild earth bore like a fool. He will die even without knowing what kill him" Wyatt said in a displeased tone seeing Evan running toward the bore in a leisurely manner.


    The wild earth bore was two meters tall and was covered in dark brown fur. Its eyes were deep red that gives it a demonic look.


    When Evan was one hundred meters away from it, the bore finally noticed him.


    Mooo-!


    The bore made a strange sound from its mouth, and charged toward Evan like a truck.


    "Such a stupid student," Wyatt said while shaking his head.


    The people of the guilds were also shaking their heads.


    "I don''t understand how can someone like him became a D+__" the words Wyatt was saying struck in his throat and his eyes opened wide.


    Even the people of the guilds and other teachers were looking at the screen with dazed looks on their faces.


    On-screen when that bore was just twenty meters away from Evan, it suddenly copsed to the ground.


    Evan didn''t even slow down and ran past the bore without ncing at it.


    At first, all of them thought, the bore was tired and it decided to take a nap, but suddenly another name appeared on the points table.


    --// Valery And Fin - 90 points


    -// Leon And Sally - 20 points


    -// Evan And Mike - 20 points


    The room suddenly fell intoplete silence while the mouth of the Wyatt was still half open.

 Chapter 128 Is The Brain Of This Student Okay? (Part 1)

    All the people were silent and were looking at the wild earth bore that suddenly dropped dead to the ground.


    Slowly a pool of blood started to form under the wild earth bore.


    "What the hell just happened?" Edward asked with a baffled expression on his face.


    "y rey," Wyatt said not believing that stupid-looking D+ rank student killed C rank wild earth bore without doing anything.


    ''Is he a hacker?'' Wyatt thought wondering whether Evan hacked the VR somehow.


    Soon they saw the rey where Evan was running with a carefree expression, and the wild earth bore was charging toward him.


    Their entire focus was ced on the bore so that they can see what happened.


    Suddenly they saw just when the bore was twenty meters away from Evan, its shadow flickered a little and a ck bullet shot out from it, piercing all the way through its heart.


    The ck bullet was just three centimeters big and was very fast. The bore wasn''t even able to react before it died.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Julian asked while looking at the bullet closely.


    "To be able to kill a C rank monster this easily while only being D+ rank is very impressive," Jeffrey said while looking at Evan who was still running towards the cliff just like before.


    After Evan advanced to D+ rank, the power and the speed of his dimensional shadow bullet also increased.


    When he was D rank, he wasn''t able to kill C rank monsters like this.


    But after he reached to D+ rank his speed of conjuring the bullet and its power increased greatly.


    Soon the screen started to show other students since more and more students started to encounter monsters.


    But there were some people of the guild who were looking at their phones.


    A few days ago, they all received information about the students who are taking part in the practical exam.


    Most of them only looked at the details of the students who reached the C rank or D+ rank.


    Since Evan was a D rank hunter at that time not many people paid attention to his profile.


    When these people of the guild saw Evan''s information most of them were taken aback.


    ''Has a special physique called shadow physique that awakened not long ago. Was an F rank hunter not long ago'' when Jeffrey read Evan''s information he waspletely stunned.


    ''He was just F rank hunter that wasn''t even able to increase his rank because of the problem with his physique. But after awakening his physique he advanced to D+ rank so soon and he can even kill C rank monsters so easily''


    ''I never heard anything about this physique called shadow physique, but looking at his improvement in such a short period of time, it should be quite good'' Jeffrey thought and looked at the screen with a pondering expression.


    Other than Jeffrey many other people were also stunned after seeing his information.


    Evan wasn''t aware of any of this, nor did he care. He was not interested in joining any of the guilds in the first ce.


    After three minutes he arrived at the bottom of the cliff.


    "It is higher than I thought" Evan muttered when he arrived at the bottom of the cliff.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The cliff was around one hundred meters high.


    Climbing one hundred meters with his current strength is not difficult for him, and he can easily climb on it in a few minutes.


    ''But why should I waste a few minutes when he can climb to the top of it in a few seconds'' Evan thought and suddenly two ice chains came out from the ground, both of the ice chains went twenty meters high and wrapped around a rock that wasing out from the surface of the cliff.


    Evan grabbed the ice chains and using them like ropes he quickly climbed up twenty meters high.


    After arriving twenty meters high he stopped using the ice chains skill and both of the ice chains disappeared.


    After the ice chains disappeared he once again activated the skill, and two more ice chains came out from the surface of the mountain going twenty meters upwards once again.


    Just like this Evan used ice chains skill five times and arrived at the top of the cliff in just a few seconds.


    After arriving at the top of the cliff Evan was finally able to see at the far distance.


    Behind the cliff was an open area with a grassy in filled with different kinds of trees, he saw many monsters roaming in the grassy in.


    After the grassy in, there was a small area filled with thick trees that looks like a forest, he even saw a smallke between the grassy in and the forest.


    There were many monsters in the grassy in, that he was able to see.


    "It is a pity I don''t have any skill that enhances my eyesight and allows me to look at a far distance, or I would have killed all the monsters from here" Evan muttered in a regretful voice.


    Even though he can see the monsters they were still very far away from him, and he wasn''t confident enough to kill them using his dimensional shadow bullet without a skill that can enhance his eyesight.


    Shriek-!!!


    Suddenly Evan heard a loud bird shriek and quickly looked up.


    When he looked up he saw a giant falcon diving towards him with its mouth wide open, seemingly wanting to gobble him down.


    "Just a D+ rank falcon" Evan muttered and looked at the diving falcon without any change in his expression.


    Just when the falcon was ten meters away from him, ice chains came out from the ground and went toward the falcon like snakes.


    Shirke -!


    The falcon shrieked and tried to dodge the ice chains, but they were too fast for it to dodge.


    Like snakes, the ice chains wrapped themselves around the falcon and stopped it in mid-air.


    Evan pointed his finger at the falcon and a small bullet formed at the tip of his finger.


    Swish-!


    The bullet formed and shot toward the falcon in just one second, because the falcon was bound by ice chains it wasn''t able to move, and the shadow bullet killed it in one fell swipe.


    After killing the falcon Evan didn''t stop at the cliff and looked at the grassy in.


    ''There are many monsters there, I should go there'' Evan thought and decided to go into the grassy in.

 Chapter 129 Is The Brain Of This Student Okay? (Part 2)

    Evan came to the edge of the cliff and started to go down.


    He once again used ice chains just like before toe down.


    Boom-!


    While climbing down Evan suddenly heard the sound of fireworks, and looked up to his right side.


    Far in the distance sky, some words appeared in the sky.


    --// Amy - 36 points //--


    ''Another person opened a silver chest'' Evan thought looking at the firework.


    It was very far away from his location otherwise he might have considered going there.


    He shook his head and continue to go down using ice chains.


    When he used the ice chains for the third time and was halfway through the cliff, Evan stopped and looked at the left side of the cliff carefully.


    ''Is that a cave?'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw a cave-type structure not so far away.


    He was still around fifty meters away from the ground.


    ''I might also get a chest inside that cave'' Evan''s eyes lit up, and he used ice chains to wrap around a stone near the cave entrance.


    Using ice chains he arrived at the edge of the cave entrance and went in.


    The cave was not big and just after entering, he saw a chest there.


    But when he saw the color of the chest he was disappointed.


    "A bronze color chest" Evan muttered and went towards it without much enthusiasm.


    A bronze chest can give only 1 to 10 points so he didn''t care much about it.


    He kicked open the chest and a number appeared above it.


    --// 1 point //--


    Evan "..."


    His eyes twitched seeing the point number he got from the chest, and he turned around without saying anything.


    He doesn''t want toment anything on it.


    He used ice chains and came down from the cliff, aftering down he looked at the grassy in in front of him, and dashed forward.


    Three hourster...


    Evan was standing in front of a bronze chest. Behind him, the body of a D+ rank horse-type monster wasying motionless.


    Evan was looking at the chest without any expression on his face.


    Evan kicked open the chest and a number appeared above it.


    --// 1 point //--


    Seeing 1 point his expression remained the same, and he turned around to leave.


    This was the third bronze chest that he opened aftering into the grassy in.


    And each time the result was the same.


    He nced at the ranking of the students and can''t help but get a headache.


    1. --// Valery And Fin - 570 //--


    2. --// Leon And Sally - 536 //--


    3. --// Amy And Gloria - 478 //--


    4. --// Kevin And Owen - 470//--


    -----


    8. --// Evan And Mike - 389 //--


    "Even though we are working alone that bastard just collected thirty points till now" Evan cursed Mike seeing his points.


    Aftering into the grassy in he didn''t encounter any C rank or above level monster.


    He is just encountering D and D+ rank monsters, and on top of that the bronze chest he found only gave him 1 point each.


    ''Is my luck stat really a scam?'' now Evan really started to doubt on his luck.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He is not encountering any C or above level monsters, nor he found any silver chest till now.


    Remembering thest firework his mouth can''t help but twitched.


    ''The luck of that brain-dead woman is really good'' just a few minutes ago another firework explode in the sky.


    The person who opened the silver chest this time was Valery once again.


    "That woman got 49 points after opening the chest. The maximum points you can get is fifty points, but she still got 49 points" Evan muttered in a depressed voice.


    ''Am I getting the leftover point'' Evan can''t help but think.


    Suddenly Evan stopped when he saw arge tree some distance away from him.


    Of course, he did not stop because of the tree. He stopped because instead of fruit there was actually a chest that was hanging on the tree.


    "A silver chest," Evan said in an excited voice and rushed towards the tree.


    ROAR-!!


    When he was just fifty meters away from the chest Evan heard a violent roar.


    He stopped and looked at the branch not so far away from the hanging silver chest.


    On the thick tree branch, a three meters tall ape, that was covered in purple fur was looking at him with its deep yellow eyes.


    ''C+ rank'' Evan was even happier seeing a C+ rank monster.


    A C+ rank monster can give him 50 points.


    Evan was about to move forward once again when he remembered something and stopped.


    He looked at the ape who was looking at him with furious deep yellow eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment he looked around and picked up a stone.


    ''Let''s see,'' Evan thought and throw the stone toward the ape.


    The stone didn''t hit the ape and just brushed past it.


    ''Will it now throw that silver chest at me?'' Evan looked at the ape with curious eyes.


    The eyes of the ape turned violent after Evan threw a stone at it.


    It looked around it, and its eyes soonnded on the silver chest.


    ROAR -!


    The ape roared and moved towards the silver chest.


    '' It worked'' Evan was stunned when he saw the ape moving toward the chest.


    Aftering before the chest the ape ced itsrge hand on the chest and looked at Evan.


    ''Yes, throw that silver chest you dumb ape'' Evan shouted in his mind with his eyes shining brightly.


    ''I will finally get a silver chest''


    The ape pulled down the silver chest that was hanging and lifted it up to throw it at Evan.


    Evan was ready to catch the silver chest.


    ''Throw it dumb guy'' Evan said inside his mind.


    But after lifting up the chest the ape didn''t throw the chest, its eyes which were violent a moment ago returned to normal, and itsrge lips curled upward.


    The ape put down the chest beside it and looked at Evan with a mocking look.


    Spat -!


    The next second the ape spat in Evan''s direction who was still standing therepletely ready to catch the chest.


    Evan opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out of his mouth.


    Seeing the mocking look on the ape''s face, ck lines appeared on Evan''s forehead.


    ''Now aside from my luck even an ape is ying with me'' Evan thought as he used mana reinforcement to full power without hesitation.


    A blue aura burst forth from his body, and he looked at the ape with eyes filled with killing intent.


    While Evan was looking at the ape with eyes filled with killing intent, four shadows appeared not far away from him.

 Chapter 130 Is The Brain Of This Student Okay? (Part 3)

    The room was inplete silence.


    "Pfff hahaha" in the end Wyatt can''t help but burst intoughter.


    Other people in the room were also looking at the screen with weird gazes. They were already stunned when they saw Evan a D+ rank hunter move towards a C+ rank monster.


    But after seeing what he did aftering near the monster they don''t know how to react.


    Seeing Evan throwing stone toward the ape only one thought came into their mind.


    ''Is the brain of this student okay?''


    When the ape made the motion of throwing the silver chest towards Evan they were perplexed and thought Evan will get the silver treasure chest without even fighting.


    But when the ape spat out at Evan it was truly hrious.


    "Since that ape is not attacking on him, he should just move away from there," Oliva said while shaking her head.


    Even though there were other students who were in the higher ranking than Evan, most of the people were looking at the screen that was showing him.


    Over the past three hours, he encountered many D and D+ rank monsters.


    Most of the people were impressed by seeing how easily Evan killed all those monsters without any problem.


    Even they found it funny that each time he opened a chest he got only 1 point.


    "This stupid guy is going to fight against that ape" Wyatt eximed when he saw a light blue aura burst forth from Evan''s body.


    Other people were also stunned seeing this.


    Even though they saw him killing the wild earth bore earlier, the ape is a C+ rank monster and is way more powerful than the wild earth bore.


    Moreover, Evan was just a D+ rank and was alone there without any teammates.


    "Huh, look there are four students who are going in the direction of the ape" suddenly Jeffery said when he noticed four students who were going towards the direction of the ape.


    "Let''s go, that monster roar earlier was definitely from a C+ rank monster," Ben said while running forward.


    He was a C rank hunter before the exam, but after using all of his resources he advanced to C+ rank.


    Two male and one female student were following closely behind him.


    Among these three, both males were C rank while the female student was D+ rank.


    When Evan used mana reinforcement his aura instantly skyrocketed.


    Before he advanced to the D+ rank, he was already able to reach the C+ rank in VR after using mana reinforcement to 100%.


    But after advancing to D+ rank when he used mana reinforcement his power was even higher than a normal C+ rank hunter.


    Boooom-!


    The ground beneath Evan''s feet shattered as a small pit formed there, and Evan shot forward like a bullet.


    When he found the ape was within twenty meters of range, he activated dimensional shadow bullet and stopped using mana reinforcement.


    Suddenly the ape who was standing at the tree branch felt a lethal threat, and without hesitation, it jumped down from the tree.


    Swish -!


    A deep ck bullet shot out from below it and brushed past its purple fur.


    The silver chest that was on the branch was also thrown away when the ape jumped down from the tree.


    Just as the ape jumped down, and was still in mid-air, two ice chains shot out from the ground and went toward it like snakes.


    ROAR -!


    Seeing the ice chainsing towards it the ape roared furiously, and a golden aura covered its body.


    Still in mid-air the ape grabbed both of the ice chains with its giant hands, and crushed them with ease.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Booom-!


    With a loud booming sound the apended on the ground, but just as itnded it saw Evan appearing before it.


    Evan was still feeling furious because of being yed by this ape.


    Aftering before the ape without waiting Evan threw a fist right at the face of the ape.


    The ape who justnded was stunned when it saw a fisting towards it right after itnded.


    At thest moment, the ape crossed its arms before its face in order to protect itself.


    Boooom-!


    Without reservation Evan''s full power punch which was now stronger than a normal C+ rank hunternded right at the crossed hands of the ape.


    Crack-!


    ROAR-!!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out followed by a pain-filled roar as the giant body of the ape was sted backward.


    But Evan''s eyes were still cold and followed the ape closely.


    While the ape was still flying backward suddenly two ice chains appeared in its way, andshed at it like whips.


    Both ice chains struck at the head of the ape-like whip halting its movement.


    The body of the ape dropped to the ground, and it whined in pain.


    Boooom-!


    Evan who arrived near the ape pressed his feet on the ground, and jumped up five meters in the air above the ape.


    The ape who was in pain saw cold eyes of Evan whileying down.


    Seeing Evan stomping down on it a fearful expression appeared on its face, and a golden aura tried to covered its entire body.


    Siwsh-!


    But even before it body was covered in golden aura Evan came crashing down on it from the sky.


    Crunch-!


    Evan stomped directly at the stomach of the ape.


    Cough*


    A pain-filled expression appeared on the ape''s face, and it coughed out blood with its internal organs mixed in it.


    But even after that Evan did not stop.


    Light blue aura gathered around his fist and punched directly at the face of the ape.


    Boooom-!


    His fistnded directly at the face of the ape, and the ground around them sank a little.


    Booom-! Booom-! Booom-! Booom-!


    Crack-!


    "Where is your smug face now?"


    "Why are you notughing anymore?"


    The sound of continuous attack, bone-cracking, and curses rang out as Evan vented out all of his anger of not getting points from the chest on the ape.

 Chapter 131 He Is A Devil

    "You fu*ker, why you are not showing that cocky look now?"


    Everyone was looking at the screen with their jaw wide open.


    The scene was just... Too cruel.


    ''Are we dreaming?'' everyone was thinking the same thing.


    Seeing a D+ rank hunter brutally beating down a C+ rank monster made them doubt their eyes.


    Even though they saw many hunters killing high-level monsters than them, they never saw a D+ rank hunter killing a C+ rank hunter this easily.


    "What the hell is wrong with this fellow?" Wyatt who wasughing a moment ago after seeing Evan get yed by an ape was looking at the screen with a dumbfounded expression.


    No one answer him because everyone was also stunned seeing this.


    -// +50 points //-


    After looking at the message in front of him Evan finally stopped beating down the ape.


    Seeing thepletely disfigured face of the ape Evan didn''t even blink and stood up.


    He was really pissed off after not getting points from the bronze chest, and being yed by the ape made him really furious.


    After standing up Evan nced around him to look for the silver chest.


    When he looked in the direction where the silver chest was sted away earlier he was stunned for a moment.


    He saw one man holding the silver chest in his hands while three other people standing behind him.


    All of them were looking at him warily, but they were not afraid.


    Seeing his silver chest in the man''s hand Evan''s eyes narrowed.


    ''One C+ rank, two C ranks, and one D+ rank'' Evan thought after seeing the people.


    "I think you will not give me that chest if I ask you in a civilized manner," Evan said while walking toward them.


    Seeing Evaning towards them the three people who were standing behind the man were ready to attack, but Ben the C+ rank hunter who was holding the chest lifted his hand and signaled them to stop.


    "Since you killed that ape by yourself you must be quite powerful. But I don''t think you will be able to beat all of us alone. This is still just the start of the exam, and I think none of us want to exhaust too much of our power this early or get injured."


    "Considering you did all the work to get this chest. I have an offer for you"


    "We can share thirty percent points with you after we open the chest. What do you think?" Ben said to Evan after stopping his teammates.


    Although he arrived after Evan killed the ape, just by seeing the disfigured corpse of the ape he was sure that Evan is not weak.


    Since this is just the start of the exam, he didn''t want to fight a powerful opponent and get injured. Even though he had confidence that they can take care of Evan if all four of them work together. He wasn''t sure about the price they will have to pay to take care of Evan, so he decided to give him thirty percent points after opening the chest.


    In his opinion, it was quite a good offer. After all, they are four people while Evan is alone.


    Even if Evan is strong he will not act rashly and will fight against the four of them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ben, don''t you think thirty percent is too much? He is just alone, we should just get rid of him" One of the guys who was standing behind Ben said after hearing him.


    "Your offer is quite good" before Ben can say anything Evan who stopped not far away from them said in an indifferent voice, "but there is just one problem with it"


    "What problem?" Ben asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "You are not strong enough to take that seventy percent from me," Evan said with a smirk on his face.


    "What do you me_"


    "Arghhh"


    "Arghh"


    "Ahhh!"


    Ben was taken aback when he heard Evan and wanted to ask what he mean, but he suddenly stopped when he heard two voices filled with agony while the third one was a little strange.


    He looked behind him and saw both of the men were on their knees while holding their crotch area, their faces were filled with agony, and their eyes were showing utter despair.


    While the female wasying on the ground with a strange expression on her face, her eyes rolled inside her head while her tongue hanging out. There was a smile on her face that was showing pain and blissful expressions at the same time.


    Seeing the scene before him Ben suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and took a step back.


    ''What in fu*k happened to them?'' Ben thought while trying to stay calm.


    Evan was looking at the three people without saying anything. He was actually stunned as well.


    He didn''t feel anything for the male students, but he was feeling a little guilty seeing the female student.


    Earlier he used dimensional shadow bullet on those three students. He used their shadow as a medium and attacked on them.


    Because of the shadow bullets, the balls of both of the male students exploded, while the female student well...felt something else.


    He actuallypletely forget about the female student when he used his skill.


    He was already in bad mood after the incident with the ape, and seeing even his chest was taken away hepletely lost his temper.


    Seeing their condition Evan once again used dimensional shadow bullets skill.


    Although they were trying to rob him he still decided to free them from their agony.


    Once again three bullets shot out from their shadows, but this time they went straight for their chest since they were on their knees.


    Soon the three bodies of the students turned into white light particles and disappeared from there.


    All three of them were eliminated from the exam.


    Ben was looking at Evan with frightful eyes. There was only one thought running inside his mind.


    ''He is a devil''

 Chapter 132 Open The Chest

    Ben''s legs were trembling and he was looking at Evan with a fearful look on his face.


    He dropped the silver chest in his hands long ago, his legs were tightly sped with each others, and he was covering his crotch area with his hands.


    For a moment Evan was tempted to spread his arms wide, andugh like a madman to scare the sh*t out of this fellow.


    "You can take back your silver chest, I don''t want it anymore," Ben said to Evan while taking a few steps back.


    "If you take another step back, believe me, something will explode," Evan said while looking at a certain part of Ben''s body.


    Ben stopped at the same ce and turned into a statue.


    The image of the agony-filled faces of both of the male students was still fresh in his mind.


    After Ben stopped Evan looked at the silver chest and pondered for a moment.


    "Did you open any chest beforeing here?" Evan asked after looking at the silver chest for some time.


    Ben was confused after hearing Evan''s question, but he still nodded his head, "I found two bronze chests beforeing here"


    "How many points you got after opening them?"


    "I got nine points from the first chest, and ten points from the second chest" Ben replied still looking at Evan with a confused face. He wasn''t able to understand why Evan was asking him those questions.


    Evan opened his mouth to say something, but closed it once again.


    Now he doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    ''Did I really offended the goddess of luck by trying to scam her'' Evan thought with his eyes twitching.


    "Open the chest?" Evan said after a minute of silence.


    "Huh?" Ben who was standing stiffly was stunned when he heard Evan. He was thinking, Evan is going to kill him, but instead, he asked him to open the chest.


    ''What is he nning?'' Ben looked at Evan warily because in his eyes he was a devil, who is scheming sometime.


    ''There is no way a devil scum like him who didn''t even spare a girl will not kill me'' Ben thought and can''t figure out why Evan asked him to open the chest.


    "Open the chest if you don''t want to follow the suit of your teammates," Evan said coldly after seeing Ben was not moving.


    Evan was asking him to open the chest because of his terrible luck.


    For opening a silver chest you can get 20 points to 50 points. Evan was afraid that if he opened the chest he will definitely get just 20 points.


    He wanted Ben to open the chest to see how many points he will get after opening the chest. He will let him open the chest, and will take back his points from him after he opened the chest.


    He was thinking about getting rid of his bad luck using Ben.


    Hearing Evan cold sweat appeared on Ben''s forehead and he moved towards the silver chest while still covering his crotch area.


    ''With his luck, he should be able to get at least 40 points right?'' Evan thought looking at Ben.


    Ben came before the silver chest and looked at Evan. After seeing Evan''s cold gaze Ben gulped down his saliva and finally removed one of his hands that were covering his crotch area.


    Like his life depend on it Ben quickly opened the chest at lightning speed and covered his crotch area once again.


    Boooom-!


    A light shot towards the sky from the silver chest, and exploded in the sky.


    Soon some words appeared in the sky.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    --// Ben - 21 points//--


    Evan looked at the texts with dead eyes.


    Meanwhile, Ben was also stunned seeing he just got 21 points after opening the silver chest.


    Evan wanted to shout one thousand one hundred and one curses after seeing the points that Ben got after opening the chest.


    ''There is no point keeping him alive'' Evan thought after seeing the points.


    He was thinking about keeping Ben alive and taking him with him so that he can open chest for him and get more points.


    But after seeing the points that he got after opening the chest Evan lost interest in him.


    ''At least I will get a good amount of points after killing him'' Evan thought and a greedy look appeared on his face.


    Thirty secondster Ben''s body was turning into white light fragments, and he was disappearing.


    Evan was standing a few meters away from him looking at his disappearing body with a nonchnt expression.


    After Ben''spletely disappeared Evan looked at the messages that he received earlier.


    --// +50 points //--


    --// +46 points //--


    --// +169 points //--


    He got fifty points for killing the C+ rank ape.


    +46 points from killing the three students who were standing behind Ben.


    While 169 points from Ben.


    Evan looked at the ranking and raised an eyebrow seeing the current rankings.


    "It changed this much in just a few minutes" Evan muttered after seeing the ranking.


    1. --// Leon And Sally - 780 //--


    2. -- // Evan And Mike - 654 //--


    3. --// Valery And Fin - 620 //--


    4. --// Kevin And Owen - 510//--


    5. --// Amy And Gloria - 478 //--


    "Looks like that Leon also encountered some students and killed them," Evan said after seeing a sudden jump into Leon''s points.


    He was quite d to see he was in the second position. But he knew it is just the beginning of the test and it will not remain the same.


    Most of the students will try to move into the deeper area of the ind, to kill high-level monsters.


    As students will move to the deeper area of the ind they will start to encounter each other.


    With the encounter of the students, he knew many teams will fight against each other, and the ranking will change continuously.


    "I should also start to move if I don''t want to lose my ranking," Evan said and after confirming the direction of the center area of the ind dashed toward it.

 Chapter 133 Forest

    No one said anything, and everyone was looking at the screen inplete silence.


    Even though the things that happened were very short, they were just too strange for them to say anything.


    The foreheads of all the men were covered in the cold sweat, and they were sitting with their legs tightly sped.


    While all the women in the room were looking at Evan with narrowed eyes.


    The status of Evan''s skill in the eyes of men raised to the terror level. While in the eyes of women, it raised to the forbidden level.


    "This guy is a scum" The silence was broken by Oliva who said with her eyes twitching.


    She still can''t believe how Evan killed that female student.


    "Ahhem," Edward cleared his throat after seeing the awkward atmosphere and looked at everyone.


    "Even though the way he killed those students is... little strange, you have to admit that even a team of four hunters wasn''t able to do anything for him"


    Even though all the females were dissatisfied with the way Evan used his skill they didn''t deny what Edward said.


    "I will teach him a good lesson after the exam will end," Olivia said after a moment.


    Other females also nodded their heads hearing Olivia because they were also dissatisfied with him.


    All the male did not say anything, but if anyone look closely they will see a desire in their eyes.


    ''If I also have a skill like this, I can easily take care of any male'' all of them were thinking the same time.


    ****


    Swish -!!


    A ball of water flew like a cannonball and struck the head of a two meters tall C rank bear.


    The bear fell backward because of the impact of the water ball, and its eyes became a little blurry because of the impact on its head.


    "Hiyaaa" a muscr man who was around 230cm tall gave a loud war cry and struck his fist at the head of the bear.


    Boom-!


    A booming sound echoed out as the skull of the bear caved in a little.


    "Move" a female shouted and the muscr man moved away from the bear.


    Swish -!!


    Just as he moved away a white beam of light came flying towards the bear like aser beam, and prated its head killing it in a single fell swipe.


    Mike sighed in relief after seeing the bear was dead and the water moving around his body disappeared.


    The height of Lucas also returned to 200cm from 230cm.


    Both Mike and Lucas looked not far away from them and saw a female student standing there.


    Just like Mike and Lucas, she was also a D+ rank hunter.


    "Currently killing a C rank monster is our limit," Lucas said and sat down.


    "Our efficiency will increase after meeting with others," Mike said and he also sat down beside Lucas.


    The name of the girl with them was Shirley, she was the teammate of Lucas.


    Mike met them not long after separating from Evan.


    "What the hell?" suddenly they heard Shirley''s voice who was also taking rest after their fight against C rank monster.


    "What is wrong?" Lucas asked wondering why she was shouting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Shirley didn''t answer and looked at Mike with a weird look.


    "What?" Mike asked with a raised eyebrow when he noticed she was looking at him weirdly.


    "Look at the rankings," Sharley said while shaking her head.


    Mike stopped looking at her and opened the rankings.


    1. --// Leon And Sally - 780 //--


    2. -- // Evan And Mike - 654 //--


    3. --// Valery And Fin - 620 //--


    4. --// Kevin And Owen - 510//--


    5. --// Amy And Gloria - 478 //--


    Mike''s eyes opened wide when he saw the names in the second ce.


    He was shocked because till now he just collected thirty points. All the monsters that they killed were killed by Shirley, and both Lucas and he just supported her.


    Because her attacks are rather powerful she can kill them with a single attack, if they distract the monster for her.


    They decided to divide the points equallyter so Mike didn''t bother to get his share till now.


    But now that he is seeing his team has 654 points he is in absolute shock.


    ''Just how can he collect 624 points by himself'' Mike shouted inside his mind and clenched his fist tightly.


    The total points of all three of thembined is around 280.


    He doesn''t want to believe that Evan, who used to be a useless fellow collected more points than three of thembined.


    ''He must be working with some powerful hunters. There is no way he collected all of these points by himself'' Mike tried to convince himself.


    But deep down he knew Evan wasn''t working with anyone because, In the exam hall, he was standing alone, and rejected all the students who invited him to work with them.


    Lucas nced at Mike who was clenching his fist tightly and didn''t say anything.


    ''It is just the beginning of the exam. Once we meet with the others, we will be able to kill C+ rank monsters, and I will eventually surpass him in points'' Mike thought and closed the points ranking.


    "Let''s go, we should look for others while trying to kill C rank monsters" Mike stood up after closing the rankings and started to walk away.


    Lucas and Shirley looked at each other and followed after Mike.


    ****


    Five hourster...


    Evan was running using his full agility.


    His eyes were fixed in front of him where he can see the end of the grassy in.


    After running for two more minutes he finally arrived at the end of the grassy in, and was standing at the entrance of the forest.


    "I finally arrived here," Evan said after arriving at the entrance of the forest.


    He saw this forest when he climbed up that cliff earlier.


    "Even though this grassy in was good the numbers of C and C+ rank monsters were very low here. I hope I will find more high-ranking monsters in the forest" Evan muttered as he looked at the entrance of the forest.


    Evan took a deep breath and without wasting any time he entered the forest.

 Chapter 134 Swamp Python

    Unlike the trees of the grassy in, the trees In the forest were very big and thick.


    Because of the dense trees, very little sunlight was able to enter the forest. But Evan had no problem seeing even in the dark.


    The ground of the forest was muddy and was filled with water, that resembles a swamp. The water level of the ground was around twenty centimeters.


    Ssh -!


    The sound of water sshing rang out as Evan moved forward. His senses were on full alert, and he was paying great attention to the water around him.


    ''There must be some monsters in this shallow muddy water'' Evan thought while moving forward.


    1. --// Leon And Sally - 1645 //--


    2. --// Valery And Fin - 1620 //--


    3. --// John And Cami - 1590 //--


    4. --// Kevin And Owen - 1510 //--


    5. --// Amy And Gloria - 1490 //--


    6. --// Evan And Mike - 1451//--


    During the past five hours that he spent in the grassy in, Evan killed many D and D+ rank monsters. And asionally few C rank monsters.


    He didn''t get any silver chest in these five hours, nor he encountered any other student.


    He got three more bronze chests in these five hours, but he did not open them and put them away in his shadow storage.


    He was thinking about catching another student to open them for him.


    Even though he tried his best he wasn''t able to stay in the top five.


    But he wasn''t upset about it. Now that he arrived in the forest area which is near the center area of the ind, he was sure that he will be able to catch up with other soon.


    Because of the muddy water on the ground, Evan wasn''t able to move very fast.


    Suddenly Evan felt something and he immediately jumped up and grabbed a tree branch.


    Swish -!


    Just as he jumped up he saw a small shadow shing past from the position he standing just a moment ago.


    Evan who was hanging using a tree branch pulled himself up on the tree, and looked at the muddy water with narrowed eyes.


    Even though sunlight was not able to pass through the dense tree he was still able to see the muddy water clearly.


    Evan continue to look into the water for one more minute, but he didn''t see any movement in it.


    After seeing there was no movement in the water Evan once again jumped down from the tree, and continue to move forward.


    After a minute Evan once again felt something, but this time instead of dodging he activated his dimensional shadow bullet skill, and tried to use the nearest shadows around him as a medium.


    Since he can shoot five bullets at the same time, he was connected with five shadows that were nearest to him instantly.


    Just as he the felt connection with the five shadows Evan''s lips curled upward.


    Among the five shadows that he was connected, only one was moving, and was just a few centimeters away from him.


    The shadow was moving very slowly and was not making any ripple into the water.


    After feeling the shadow was moving Evan instantly shot a bullet using it.


    Guuu-!


    Suddenly some bubbles came out from the muddly water along with red blood.


    The water around Evan suddenly turned red and a fish that was twenty centimeters big, and had sharp teeth like piranha fish flooded up with a small hole at the center of its body.


    "A swamp piranha" Evan muttered after seeing the fish.


    The swamp piranha is a C rank fish, it is a very dangerous fish because of its ability to hide.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In water, it can easily hide, and with its sharp teeth, it can even destroy a C+ rank armor very easily.


    +20 points


    Evan looked at the message and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ''There are indeed high-rank monsters in the forest'' Evan thought and moved forward. In the grassy in, he rarely encounters a C rank monster, but just after entering the forest, he encountered a C rank monster.


    Just after moving for two hundred meters Evan suddenly stopped and looked at the tree not so far away from him.


    On the tree, a C rank snake was colling around, and was looking at him with its deep green eyes.


    Seeing the snake the expression of Evan changed, and he quickly stopped breathing.


    ''Swamp python'' Evan thought seeing the monster.


    The poison of the swamp python is very deadly, and can even kill a B rank hunter.


    But the reason Evan''s expressions were serious was because of the nature of its poison.


    Using its poison the swamp python can even make the air in the surroundings poisonous.


    ''The bandits who attacked on us, during our first mission also had swamp python''s poison'' Evan thought when he remembered about the bandits who attacked on them during his first mission.


    Even though Evan didn''t see the swamp python spitting out poison, he still decided not to breathe near it, and kill it as soon as possible.


    Evan used mana reinforcement, and shot toward the python.


    When he was twenty meters away from the python Evan stopped using mana reinforcement, and activated the dimensional shadow bullet skill.


    But he was surprised when he saw just as he used his skill, the python moved away and the bullet missed it.


    Evan was surprised when he saw the python dodged the bullet, because it was just a C rank monster.


    After dodging the bullet the python opened its mouth and green smoke started to gather in its mouth.


    When Evan saw the python was about to use its poison he quickly used his ice chains skill.


    Two ice chains came out from the ground binding the mouth of the python and stopping it from using poison.


    Evan also moved forward and arrived near the python.


    Aftering near the python Evan used mana reinforcement again.


    Just as he used mana reinforcement the ice chains skill was deactivated, and the python was freed.


    But even before the python can do anything after being freed Evan''s full power punchnded right at its body sending it flying backward.


    Ssh-!


    The python crashed against a tree and fell into the water.


    Evan quickly moved and arrived near.


    Even before Python can stand up Evan once again punched it right at the center of its head.


    Crack-!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out, and blood gushed out as the head of the C rank python was split open.


    Evan''s strength was already higher than a normal C+ rank hunter after using mana reinforcement and the python was just a C rank monster.


    Evan punched the python two more times and the life force of the python disappeared.


    After killing the python Evan did not stop there and quickly dashed away from there.


    He stooped aftering two hundred meters away and finally took a deep breath.


    Because of its poison, Evan was not breathing during all this time.


    But even before he can catch his breath properly Evan heard the sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 135 Do You Want To Fight?

    Evan heard the sound of footsteps and water sshing and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The sound of the footsteps was getting louder indicating the person wasing towards him. Because of the dense trees, he wasn''t able to see who wasing.


    Evan was ready to attack the moment he heard the sound of footsteps.


    After ten more seconds, he finally saw a male and a femaleing towards him.


    Those two people also noticed Evan and stopped around thirty meters away from him.


    When Evan saw the face of the female student he was surprised and raised his guard to the fullest.


    "I did not expect to meet you so early," Evan said after Valery stopped.


    Among all the students who took part in the exam, he knew he can''t defeat Valery and Leon.


    Even though he advanced to D+ rank he still can''t beat a B rank hunter in the VR.


    But even though Evan wasn''t confident in beating her, he had enough confidence in running away.


    Seeing Evan Valery was also surprised. She heard the sound of fighting earlier and decided to take a look.


    "So you are not working with your teammate?" Valery asked with an amused look on her face even though she knew who his teammate is.


    "Do you want to fight?" Evan asked ignoring her question.


    ording to him, there is no reason for Valery to not fight against him, and try to take his points. Because of ranking, she must know he has many points, and she will get a very big lead if she can kill him.


    Hearing Evan, Valery looked at his calm expressions and thought for a moment.


    "Are you stupid?" before Valery can answer her teammate Fin said in a sarcastic tone.


    Evan looked at Fin who was standing with a sneer on his face, and raised an eyebrow.


    "Fight? Can''t you see Miss Valery is a B rank hunter? Do you think you can fight against her?" Fin said andughed out loud.


    He can see that Evan is just a D+ rank hunter just like him. He saw Valery killing many C+ rank monsters very easily.


    And now a D+ rank hunter is asking if she wants to fight against him.


    "Instead of fighting you should obediently give all your points to Miss Valery just like other people, and she will not kill you," Fin said like an assistant of Valery and gave Evan a disdainful nce.


    Evan was surprised when he heard Fin.


    ''So she didn''t kill other students and just took their points huh'' Evan thought but he didn''t care too much about it, he also ignored what Fin said and looked at Valery calmly.


    Valery just rolled her eyes hearing Fin and didn''t bother with him.


    "I do want to fight you but not now. There are still more than fifteen hours before the exam ends so maybeter" Valery said after thinking for a moment.


    She doesn''t know but her gut feeling was telling her that she won''t be able to kill Evan even if they start fighting.


    Fin who was looking at Evan with a mocking look was stunned when he heard Valery, and looked at her with his mouth wide open.


    Evan also secretly sighed in relief after hearing her and nodded his head.


    He turned around and started walking away.


    "Miss Valery, are you sure?" Fin asked when he saw Evan walking away.


    "If you want, you can fight against him," Valery said in a t tone and ignored Fin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing Valery, Fin closed his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    He looked at Evan who was walking away and in the end didn''t do anything.


    Suddenly they saw Evan stop walking away, and looked back at them. After looking at them Evan thought for a moment and went back toward them.


    Valery raised an eyebrow seeing Evaning back.


    "You need something?" Valery asked when Evan stopped some distance away.


    "Yes," Evan said and took out two bronze chests from his shadow storage.


    "Open these chests for me, you can keep thirty percent for yourself after opening them," Evan said after taking out two bronze chests.


    Valery was taken aback when she heard Evan and looked at him strangely.


    Evan wasn''t bothered by her look and waited calmly.


    "Fifty percent," Valery said after a moment. Although she wasn''t sure why he want her to open the chest, she still decided to try and ask for fifty percent.


    Evan''s eyes twitched hearing Valery but he still nodded his head and threw both of the chests towards her.


    He knew the luck of this brain-dead woman is quite good and he wanted to see what will happen if she open the chest.


    Valery caught the chests and looked at Evan who has a serious look on his face.


    ''Why does he have such a serious look on his face?'' Valery thought with a puzzled expression on her face.


    She opened one of the chests and a number appeared above it.


    --// 10 points //--


    Evan''s jaw almost dropped to the ground seeing 10 points.


    Valery didn''t look surprised seeing number ten, and opened the second chest.


    --// 8 points //--


    ''This this..'' Evan wanted to shout some curses seeing she was getting so many points but wasn''t able to say anything.


    Valery looked at Evan who was looking at her with a stunned face.


    "What?" Valery asked after seeing his stunned look.


    "Nothing" Evan shook his head and sighed.


    Soon Valery transferred 9 points to him and Evan started to walk away without saying anything.


    ''What the hell is wrong with him?'' Valery thought looking at Evan who was walking away.


    After walking away from Valery and Fin when Evan looked back. When he confirmed no one was following him he took out thest bronze chest from his shadow storage.


    "I think it was just a coincidence I got 1 point three times. Let''s see how much I will get this time" Evan muttered to himself and opened the chest.


    He seriously looked at the chest, and soon some text appeared above it.


    -// 1 point //-


    Evan "..."

 Chapter 136 Golden Barrier

    Ssh -!


    The sound of water sshing rang out as a small bore was running at a very fast speed in the muddy water.


    The bore was just one meter big. It was covered in dark brown fur, and two thirty centimeters long tusks wereing out from its mouth.


    Four people were chasing after the bore, who was running nimbly even though the swamp was filled with dense trees.


    Mooo-!


    The bore made a strange sound and jumped up when it saw arge tree log was in its way.


    Woosh-!


    The bore easily jumped up the tree log, and was about tond into the shallow muddy water when the water in front of it suddenly rose creating a water wall.


    The bore was startled when it saw the water wall in front of it, but it quickly took action, and both of its tusks shone with silver light.


    Boooommm-!


    The tusks of the bore shed against the water wall and it was destroyed in an instant.


    Ssh -!


    The borended in the water, but its movements were halted for a moment because of the sh against the water wall.


    Suddenly the bore felt its body bing heavier like the gravity around it increased by three folds.


    The body of the bore sank into the water because of the sudden change in gravity, and its movements werepletely halted for a moment.


    Just as the bore wasn''t able to move because of the sudden change in gravity, a sharp green dagger light shed before its neck and red blood gushed out.


    The bore growled in pain as arge wound that was shing with green smoke appeared around its neck.


    A male student who was holding a dagger suddenly appeared near the bore. The dagger was covered in dark green smoke that was giving an eerie feeling.


    "Water prison" Three more students quickly arrived near the bore and one of them shouted.


    Two of the newly arrived students were male while thest one was female.


    The muddy water below the bore''s feet suddenly rose, and created a small water cage around the bore.


    The eyes of the bore turned blood red seeing the three people, and a red aura emerged from its body.


    Its tusks also shone with blood-red color that was giving an oppressive aura.


    "Light empowerment," the female student said and a white lightnded on the water prison that was covering the bore.


    Just as the white lightnded on the water prison it shone brightly, and was soon covered in a golden aura.


    The bore growled loudly and hit the water prison with itsrge tusks.


    Boooommm-!


    The water prison shook furiously, and the golden aura around it be dim. But there was no visible damage on the water prison.


    "My poison should start work after ten more seconds," Kevin the person who was holding the dagger said.


    "This bastard was like a slippery eel, but we finally caught it," Owen said while sighing in relief.


    "With Cami''s light empowerment, this cage should be able to hold it for ten seconds. Once the poison starts to take effect it won''t be able to run" John said maintaining the water prison.


    These four were the teams who are currently number three and number four.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    John and Cami are number three, while Kevin and Owen are number four.


    They meet in the swamp a few hours ago, and decided to work together so they can kill B rank monsterster.


    Among four of them, Cami and Kevin are C+ rank while the other two are C rank.


    After ten seconds the bore started to lose its bnce and dropped to the ground


    The wound around its neck was corroding, and the green smoke wasing out from it.


    Slowly the light in the bore''s eyes started to dim, and its life force faded away.


    -//+50 points.


    Kevin received the message of +50 points since Bore died from his poison.


    All four of them already decided to equally share the points so no one was bothered by it.


    After the bore died all four of them started to walk away from there.


    But suddenly Kevin noticed something and stooped.


    There were many dense trees around them, but Kevin noticed a golden lighting out from behind the trees.


    "What is wrong Kevin?" John asked when he noticed Kevin stopped.


    Cami and Owen also stopped and looked at him.


    "Can you see the golden light there?" Kevin pointed toward the dense trees and asked.


    John and others looked in the direction of the trees and also noticed golden light.


    "What is that light?" Cam asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Could it be a golden chest?" suddenly John said out loud looking at the golden light.


    Hearing John the expressions of everyone changed.


    In the details of the exam, it was mentioned that the golden chest will only appear near a B rank monster.


    And if what John said is true there is a high chance that there will be a B rank monster here.


    "Should we take a look?" Owen asked while looking at the golden light.


    "We are working together so that we can kill B rank monster so, of course, we are going there," Kevin said in a matter-of-fact voice.


    Other people also nodded and moved toward the golden light.


    Their senses were on high alert and they were looking around cautiously.


    If what John said is true and there really is a golden chest, they will definitely encounter a B rank monster.


    The golden light was not far away from them and it did not take them long to reach there.


    In just twenty seconds they passed by many dense trees, and arrived at an open area.


    But arriving in the open area they were stunned because they did not see any golden chest, or B rank monster there.


    Instead of a chest or monster, they saw a cave entrance, but this cave entrance was covered in a golden barrier, and the golden light they saw earlier wasing out from it.

 Chapter 137 A Big Change In Ranking (Part 1)

    Booom-! Booom-! Booom-!


    Attacksnded one after another on the golden barrier creating loud booming sounds. But even after five minutes of continuous attacking the barrier remain the same.


    Walter bullets, punches, holy lights, dark sh!


    Kevin and others tried all of their attacks but were not able to break the barrier.


    "Just what the hell is this barrier?" Owen muttered after shooting some water bullets.


    The other three were also looking at the barrier with stunned faces and were not able to understand what was this barrier.


    "What is this barrier Edward I didn''t read anything about it in the details of the exam?" Jeffrey asked Edward.


    Other people of the guilds also looked at him with curious faces.


    "There is actually a B rank monster behind the barrier," Edward said.


    "Why it is behind the barrier?" Julian asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "You already know most of the students in the exam are D+ or C rank. If these students encounter a B rank monster early without getting a chance to form a team they will die without being able to do anything."


    "So in order to give them a chance to form proper teams, the B rank monsters will be released only after twelve hours pass by. That barrier is A rank barrier so there is no student who will be able to break it" Edward said while looking at the golden barrier.


    "Oh" hearing Edward everyone nodded their head.


    "But don''t you think B rank monsters are not enough for this exam," Olivia said while looking at the two screens that were showing Leon and Valery, "there are two students who advanced to B rank, and even if they work alone they will still have a very high chance of killing it"


    "What can we do? No one expected that they will advanced to B rank before the exam. It was already toote for us to adjust the difficulty of the exam" Edward said while shaking his head.


    Others also nodded their head because they also didn''t expect two students to advance to B rank before the exam.


    "What should we do?" John asked after punching the barrier with his full power which just made some ripples on it.


    Cam and the others looked at each other and they had hesitant expressions on their face.


    Even though they were not sure what was behind the barrier, they can guess that there must be something good.


    If they decide to leave it and someone else got the things inside the barrier it will be a huge loss for them.


    "Let''s continue our attack for thirty more minutes," Kevin said after thinking about it for a moment.


    There were still around fifteen hours left before the end of the exam, so he decided to attack for thirty more minutes.


    "Alright," others also nodded since they also wanted to see what is behind the barrier.


    Booom-!


    Once again one attack after another started tond on the barrier creating some ripples on it.


    ***


    Evan was jumping from one tree to another moving forward.


    Walking in muddy water was very tough so he decided to take advantage of the trees.


    Boooom-!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly he heard a booming sound and stopped moving.


    Boom-!


    He once again heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Is someone fighting?" Evan muttered and his eyes lit up.


    "Maybe the season of farming points finally arrived," Evan said with an evil smile on his face and dashed in the direction of the sound.


    He was thinking about taking advantage of the fight between the two parties and reaping all the points for himself.


    After thirty seconds the sound started to get louder, and Evan noticed a golden lighting from behind the dense trees.


    He raised an eyebrow seeing the golden light and moved cautiously.


    When Evan passed through the dense trees, and saw what was happening in front of him he was baffled.


    ''What the hell is going on here?'' Evan thought when he saw four people attacking a golden barrier.


    He looked at the golden barrier and was even more shocked seeing, even though all four of them attacking the barrier continuously, the barrier waspletely fine.


    ''Two C+ and two C rank hunters can only make some ripples on this barrier'' Evan thought and a frown appeared on his face.


    ''Is there something special behind this barrier?'' he thought and a pondering expression appeared on his face.


    He also thought that maybe there will be a golden chest behind the barrier.


    ''Even if I want to see what is behind the barrier, I will have to take care of these guys first'' Evan''s gaze became sharp and he looked at the four people carefully.


    But even after looking at them carefully, he did not recognize them.


    But seeing there were two C+ and two C rank hunters he wasn''t sure about killing them with normal means.


    Just after seeing their attacks on the barrier he knew they are quite powerful.


    Even with the dimensional shadow bullet, he wasn''t sure about taking care of them.


    There was a very high chance they will be able to evade the attack on time, just like how swamp python was able to react on time when he used his skill on it.


    ''Should I use it here?'' Evan arched his eyebrow and looked at the golden barrier.


    ''Well, let''s do it'' Evan thought and a smirk appeared on his face.


    The people in the room were also looking at Evan curiously.


    Even though they were quite sure Evan will not try to do anything stupid since there were four hunters, they still can''t help but look at him with some curiosity.


    In their eyes, the brain of Evan works differently, and for some reason, they had a feeling that he will try to do something.


    And the next second their thoughts were proven right, when Evan moved toward the four hunters.


    But suddenly the eyes of all the people in the room opened wide when they saw what happened next.

 Chapter 138 A Big Change In Ranking (Part 2)

    After looking at the four people in front of him for some time Evan decided to take action.


    He opened the weapon section in the VR setting and choose a sword.


    Everyone can choose one weapon of their preference during the exam. Evan didn''t choose any weapon till now because it was unnecessary to him.


    A simple-looking iron sword with a sharp edge appeared in his hand.


    The next second Evan took a step forward andpletely disappeared from his ce.


    When the people in the room saw what was happening on the screen shocked expressions appeared on their faces.


    On the screen, a shadow that was covered in a silver halo was walking toward Kevin and others.


    The shadow was walking at normal speed, and was closing the distance between them.


    All of them were shocked because of the silver halo around the shadow.


    That silver halo indicates the effect of invisibility in VR.


    They never thought that Evan will have a skill that can even make him invisible.


    They were already stunned when they saw him using dimensional shadow bullets, shadow storage, and ice chains.


    He is still a D+ rank hunter, and didn''t receive his ss, so having three skills is already a very shocking thing.


    But now he is using another skill.


    All the people already read Evan''s details and knew he have a unique physique that he recently awakened.


    Since he has a unique physique it is not impossible for him to have more than one skill.


    Moreover, his physique is called shadow physique, and they can see both of his dimensional shadow bullets, and shadow storage skill is rted to shadows.


    They thought he must have two skills because of his physique.


    As for the ice chains, they thought he might have gotten a skill book after clearing a dungeon.


    Although the chances of getting a skill book are very low, it is not impossible after all.


    ''Just how many skills does he have?'' everyone can''t help but think at the same time.


    "Even though he is using a skill to make him invisible, he is still a D+ rank hunter. Do you think he will be able to kill C+ rank hunters using this skill" Jeffery asked Julian while looking at the silver shadow that was about to reach Kevin and others.


    "Honestly I don''t know. This guy is too strange, but since he is taking the risk he must be confident in his skill" Julian said while shaking his head.


    Evan''s entire focus was ced on Kevin and Cam who were C+ rank hunter.


    He wasn''t worried about being discovered because he already tested the effect of his skill in VR a few days ago.


    If he attacks at the right moment he can easily kill a C+ rank hunter.


    He even tried the skill against a B rank hunter, and was very satisfied with the result.


    As long as he is around twenty meters away from a B rank hunter, and uses his shadow walk skill, even a B rank hunter won''t be able to detect him.


    The only thing that is not good about his shadow walk skill is that it consumes too much mana.


    But considering its effects Evan finds it reasonable that the skill consumes too much mana.


    Evan moved slowly when he was just ten meters away from Cami and Kevin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Kevin was sending sharp daggers light at the barrier one after another, while Cam was sending some white beams that looks like aser.


    Even when Evan was just five meters away from them they were not able to detect him.


    The people in the room were all looking at the screen with great focus.


    "He is so close to them, but they still can''t detect him," Wyatt said with his mouth slightly open.


    At the beginning of the exam when Evan didn''t work with Mike, and was walking leisurely he thought he is just another fool.


    But looking at what Evan did till now he can''t help but admit that he was wrong about him.


    4 meters, 3 meters, 2 meters soon Evan arrived just behind Kevin. After arriving behind Kevin he didn''t attack immediately.


    After a moment Kevin once again lifted his dagger to attack the barrier.


    Just as Kevin lifted his dagger, Evan''s eyes turned sharp and he stopped using shadow walk skill.


    When he stopped using the shadow walk skill his body returned to normal from his shadow form, and he appeared behind Kevin shing his sword right at his neck.


    Kevin who lifted his dagger just felt a sharp light passing before his vision turn dark.


    While shing the sword at Kevin, a shadow bullet already formed at his finger, that he shot at Cami who was just standing two meters away from him.


    When Evan stooped using Shadow walk and shed at Kevin, Cami instantly felt his presence and looked in his direction.


    But just as she turned her head to look in his direction, a ck bullet struck her at the center of her forehead piercing all the way through her brain.


    Before her vision turned ck she saw Kevin''s headless body that was still dropping towards the ground, and a person holding a sword looking at her with a small smile on his face.


    John and Owen who were standing not far away from Evan quickly reacted and jumped away from him.


    Their eyes were wide open as they looked at the bodies of Kevin and Cami which were already disappearing.


    They looked at Evan and gulped down their saliva.


    They didn''t even realize how Evan appeared there and killed Kevin and Cami.


    After seeing the dead Cami and Kevin only one thought came into their mind.


    ''Run''


    Both of them turned around to run away.


    But just as they turned around Evan used mana reinforcement, and instantly appeared behind them.


    John and Owen were just C rank hunters, and with mana reinforcement, Evan was already more powerful than normal C+ rank hunters.


    On top of that Owen and John were scared because of his sudden appearance.


    Evan appeared behind John and shed at him using his sword.


    John who turned his back on Evan wasn''t able to react on time, and died just like Kevin.


    After killing John, dealing with Owen was even easier and he eliminate him easily.


    Evan watched as their bodies also disappeared.


    He looked at the message that he received after killing them, and his jaw almost dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 139 A Big Change In Ranking (Part 3)

    --// +1590 points


    --// +1560 points


    Evan looked at the two messages with a shocked look on his face.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the messages again to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating, but nothing changed.


    ''''Holy sh*t'''' Evan eximed out loud and felt his heartbeat elerate.


    He quickly opened the ranking and looked at it.


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 4650 //--


    2.--// Leon And Sally - 1695 //--


    3.--// Valery And Fin - 1649 //--


    4.--// Amy And Gloria - 1540 //--


    5.--// James And Alice - 1336//--


    When Evan looked at the rankings he can''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    He saw the rankings not long ago, so he immediately understood who were the four people he just killed.


    "They were the team who were at number three and number four" Evan muttered while keeping his eyes on the rankings.


    Seeing the difference in the points Evan''s lips curled upwards.


    He didn''t expect to get so many points from them.


    ''Now that I have so many points I am sure all the students will try to find me'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    Since he has so many points he was sure that students will try to kill him, to take his points.


    When Evan thought about tens of studentsing for him, instead of feeling nervous he felt excited.


    Excited about taking away their points from them.


    With the invisibility effect of his shadow walk, he wasn''t even afraid of Valery and Mike, much less others students.


    Even if he can''t win he had enough confidence in running away.


    ''Now I just need to provide my location to other students, and I can start my farming session'' Evan thought and regretted that he doesn''t have a silver chest to announce his location.


    But soon his attention was attracted by the golden barrier and looked at it.


    ''I might find it behind this barrier'' Evan thought and walked towards the barrier.


    ***


    While Evan was thinking about his points farming sessions, other students were looking at the rankings with disbelief written all over their faces.


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 4650 //--


    2.--// Leon And Sally - 1695 //--


    Leon was looking at the ranking with his eyes wide open.


    He was at number one just a few seconds ago, while Evan was not even top five.


    But in just a few seconds he created a gap of around three thousand points between them.


    "What sorcery is this!" Leon muttered in a dazed voice.


    "He killed Kevin, Owen, Cami, and John at the same time" Sally, his teammate said in a shocked voice.


    She knew all four of them.


    She knew Cami and Kevin are C+ rank hunters, while John and Owen are C rank hunters.


    If all four of them work together they can even give a tough fight to Leon who is a B rank hunter, but Evan who is not even a C rank hunter killed all of them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''He must be working with someone'' Sally quickly thought because she can''t believe Evan can kill them alone.


    Leon also realized the name of Cami and others disappeared from the rankings.


    ''Is he working with Valery?'' Leon thought and furrowed his eyebrows.


    After a moment of consideration, he stood up and took a deep breath.


    ''I just hope he opens a silver chest and reveals his location'' Leon thought and started to walk away.


    But he did not have much hope that Evan will reveal his location after gathering so many points.


    He knew very well that the moment he revealed his location, he will get targeted by all the students.


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 4650 //--


    2.--// Leon And Sally - 1695 //--


    3.--// Valery And Fin - 1649 //--


    Valery was also looking at the ranking with baffled expressions.


    She met Evan just half an hour ago, and now he killed Kevin and others.


    She knew very well that even she has to to be very careful while facing all four of them alone, and she is a B rank hunter.


    But Evan who is just a D+ rank hunter killed all four of them.


    Fin was also looking at the rankings with his jaw wide open. He remembered how he was mocking Evan earlier, and can''t help but shuddered.


    All the other students were also shocked after seeing the big change in the rankings, and all of them were thinking about how to find Evan.


    Even the people from the guilds and the teachers of the academy were shocked after seeing what happened.


    It was a perfect assassination!


    They never thought that Evan will kill all four of them so easily.


    "This _" Jeremy was lost for words, and wasn''t able to say anything.


    Seeing four students who were in the top five being killed so easily left them speechless.


    "Even though he is just D+ rank, that invisibility skill is very powerful," William said after calming down.


    Others also nodded their heads hearing William.


    "Can he assassinate a B rank hunter using that skill?" Issac muttered while looking at the screen.


    When others heard they didn''t know what to say.


    Even though they wanted to say No they were not able to say that, because Evan was just too abnormal for them.


    "He will not able to break that barrier right?" Jeffrey asked in a doubtful voice.


    "That barrier is an A rank barrier. There is no way he can break it. Even though he is powerful he is still far from being able to break that barrier" Wyatt said in a confident-filled voice.


    Other people also nodded their heads, they also saw, even though Evan is strong he is far from being able to break the barrier.


    "What is he doing now?" Oliva said when she saw Evan rubbing his hand against the barrier.


    All of them also looked at him with confused expressions.


    They became even more confused when they saw Evan sitting down near the barrier without doing anything.


    "Why is he sitting there?" William said with a raised eyebrow.


    Soon fifteen minutes passed by and Evan was still sitting there


    Just when the people in the room thought about looking at other students Evan finally stood up and once again went toward the barrier.

 Chapter 140 Stealing The Golden Chest (Part 1)

    Evan came before the barrier and looked at it carefully.


    He didn''t waste his mana by attacking the barrier, because he already saw even Kevin and others were not able to do anything to this barrier.


    After looking at the barrier for some time Evan sat down near it to recover the mana that he used earlier while using his shadow walk skill.


    Even though he still had more than 70% of his mana remaining, he first decided to recover it before going through the barrier.


    He wasn''t worried about the barrier because of his shadow walk skill. He can pass through it by using his skill.


    When he was trapped by the bandits in a barrier during the mission, he used shadow walk skill to escape from that barrier.


    At that time he noticed that passing through the barrier increase the mana cost by quite a bit.


    He wasn''t sure about the level of the barrier in front of him so he first decided to recover all of his mana, before passing through it.


    After fifteen minutes his mana was fully recovered.


    In VR Evan noticed that his mana recovery speed is way slower than the real life.


    After recovering his mana he stood up and once again went in front of the barrier.


    ''Let''s see what is behind this barrier'' Evan muttered inwardly and activated his shadow walk skill.


    He once again turned into a shadow and disappeared from his ce.


    Evan walked forward, and when he touched the barrier, his shadow passed through it very easily.


    Just as he touched the barrier Evan felt his mana being drained rapidly.


    Feeling his mana being drained Evan quickly went past through the barrier.


    After passing through the barrier Evan immediately stopped using shadow walk skill, and tried to hide his aura since he doesn''t know what was waiting for him inside.


    He checked his remaining mana and was stunned when he saw he just had 40% of his mana remaining.


    ''Just what is the level of this barrier?'' Evan thought with a shocked expression seeing his 60% of mana disappeared.


    But he quickly stopped thinking about this and looked around him.


    After looking around him Evan saw rough walls of the cave covered in green moss from some areas.


    The ground was moist but not muddy like the forest.


    The cave was quite big and was going deeper.


    After seeing there was no one Evan carefully started to walk deeper into the cave.


    He was walking very slowly without making any sound and was on full alert.


    ''Since there is such a strong barrier there might be a B rank monster here'' Evan thought while walking carefully.


    In the room, people were looking at Evan with their mouths wide open.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "How is this possible?" Wyatt said with a look of disbelief on his face. His cheeks were turning red because of shame. Just a moment ago he dered in a confident-filled voice, that Evan won''t be able to pass through the barrier, but now he passed through it so easily.


    Other people didn''t pay attention to Wyatt because they were too busy processing the thing that just happened.


    In their eyes, Evan just used the skill to turn himself invisible for one second, and passed through the barrier easily.


    ''What sorcery is this!'' everyone thought at the same time.


    "Could it be that because he turned invisible, the barrier wasn''t able to see him and he passed through it easily" a man said while rubbing his chin.


    Other people in the room looked at him with weird gazes thinking if he had gone senile or something.


    After one minute of walking, Evan saw there was an open area in front of him. He walked carefully without making any sound and went towards it.


    Soon Evan was clearly able to see the open area. The area was not big, it was around 20?¡ª20 square meters.


    But when Evan saw what was in the area he was shocked, and almost lost control of his emotions for a moment.


    In the open area, a giant ox was sleeping soundly. Its body was deep red in color, and there were tworge horns on its head. A three-meter-long tail covered in spikes wasing out from its back.


    Seeing the ox Evan gulped down his saliva.


    Even though the Ox was sleeping he can still feel this Ox is a B rank monster. He felt lucky that the ox was sleeping or he would have been done for.


    The entrance of the cave is currently blocked by the barrier, and he doesn''t have enough mana to pass through it.


    He knew with his current strength he doesn''t have any chance of killing a B rank monster.


    ''This ox is currently sleeping, do I have any chance of killing it?'' Evan pondered while rubbing his chin.


    After a minute of consideration, Evan chose not to do anything rash.


    He was currently very close to the ox. And the only way he can use to kill B rank monster easily is to use his shadow bullet just like how he used it, on the ice troll.


    But since he was very close to the ox he was sure that this ox will wake up the moment he tried to use his skill.


    Currently, he is already ahead of other students, and there is no need for him to take an unnecessary risk by attacking on this ox.


    After he decided not to attack on the monster Evan was about to turn around to leave when he noticed something.


    Behind the ox, he saw a golden light that was simr to the golden light of the barrier.


    When he looked carefully he saw a golden chest behind the ox.


    Seeing the golden chest Evan''s eyes lit up.


    He looked at the sleeping ox, and at the golden chest without blinking.


    ''Since I am here it will be a waste if leave without taking away this golden chest here'' Evan thought and a greedy smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 141 Stealing The Golden Chest (Part 2)

    After seeing the golden chest Evan retreated back.


    Before taking away the golden chest he decided to recover his mana. If without recovering his mana he tries to take the golden chest, and that ox wakes up he will have no chance of escaping.


    Without enough mana, he will not be able to pass through the barrier that is covering the cave.


    After retreating back from the open area, Evan sat down and started to recover his mana.


    The people In the room who were watching Evan nodded their heads when they saw Evan didn''t fight against that ox.


    From what they saw till now, they were sure that Evan is not a match for a B rank monster.


    If he tried to fight against it, there is a very high chance of him dying.


    "It is good he knows his limits and didn''t act rashly," Edward said while looking at the screen.


    "If he decided to fight against that monster alone, I would have started to doubt the intelligence of this student" Olivia also nodded her head.


    "Looks like he is recovering mana to leaver from there," Jeffrey said looking at Evan who was sitting.


    "It is normal for a skill that even allows him to pass through an A rank barrier to consume arge amount of mana," Issac said.


    After twenty minutes they saw Evan once again stand up, but their eyes can''t help but twitch when they saw instead of leaving Evan once again went deeper into the cave.


    "Don''t tell me this pervert is going to fight against that B rank ox" Olivia said with her mouth twitching.


    No one said anything because they were just praising him for not acting rashly a moment ago and fight against that B rank ox, but now he is once again going toward the B rank ox after recovering his mana.


    "There is definitely something wrong with his brain," Wyatt said while scoffing.


    Soon Evan once again reached the open area where the ox was sleeping.


    The ox was around twenty meters away from him, and the chest was behind it.


    He activated the shadow walk skill and started to move forward. He was moving very slowly so that he will not alert the ox.


    "He is really trying to assassinate that ox" Jeffrey can''t help but say while taking a breath of cold air.


    Others also looked at the screen with a focused gaze, because it ispletely absurd to see a D+ rank trying to kill B rank monster.


    Soon Evan was just ten meters away from the ox, but the ox continue to sleep.


    Evan''s heart was beating crazily but he did not stop and continued to move forward.


    Seven meters, five meters, three meters...


    Soon Evan was just one meter away from the ox. He can clearly feel the oppressive aura of the ox. Even though it was sleeping he still felt great pressure from it


    All the people in the room held their breath, and looked at the screen without blinking their eyes.


    But even when he was just one meter away Evan didn''t stop and continued to move forward. He was not stupid enough to think he will be able to kill or seriously injure the ox with a single attack.


    He knew if he attack the ox, and even injure it seriously it, will still be difficult for him to kill it. He is not going to take unnecessary risks for no reason.


    "He didn''t attack on it," Issac said with a raised eyebrow when he saw Evan didn''t attack on the ox and went past it.


    Others were also confused when they saw Evan didn''t attack on the ox.


    "He is not attacking the ox, he is after the golden chest" Julian finally understood and eximed out loud.


    Soon Evan went past the sleeping ox and arrived before the golden chest.


    Evan looked back and saw the ox was still sleeping, and he silently activated his shadow storage skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A dark shadow appeared below the golden chest and it sank inside it.


    After putting away the chest Evan turned and started to move away from the ox silently.


    Without making any sound he passed by the ox once again.


    But just as Evan passed by it, the eyebrows of the ox fluttered a little, and it opened its deep red eyes.


    Just as the ox opened its eyes he felt something and looked behind it.


    When it saw the golden chest was missing an angry expression appeared on its face, and it quickly stood up.


    The ox bellowed loudly and a powerful aura engulfed the entire cave.


    Evan who just passed by the ox was stunned when he heard the anger-filled bellow of the ox, and without even turning back he moved toward the barrier at his full speed.


    The ox looked in the direction where Evan was moving and its deep red eyes shed with hatred. It already felt Evan''s presence after opening its eyes.


    It stomped its feet on the ground and ran after Evan.


    The barrier was just one hundred and fifty meters away from the open area where the ox was sleeping.


    When Evan felt the ox already detected him he stopped using the shadow walk skill and rushed toward the barrier using mana reinforcement.


    With his current agility, he can easily cross 150 meters in seconds, but Evan felt a sense of crisis for some reason.


    When the ox saw Evan running away, toward the barrier its deep red eyes lit up and the temperature inside the cave shot up.


    A crimson fireball formed before the ox that it shot towards Evan who was running ahead.


    All hairs on Evan''s body stand up to no end just as the temperature of the cave increased.


    When he looked back while running and saw a fireballing toward him, Evan instantly stooped using mana reinforcement and used ice chains skill.


    Two ice chains emerged from the ground and shed against the iing fireball.


    Booooooomm-!


    The entire cave shook as the iing fireball exploded after shing against the ice chains. After the fireball exploded the cave was engulfed in the fire as shockwaves rushed forward.


    "Arghh" Evan groaned in pain as he was sted away by the shockwaves and his body was burned by the fire.


    Luckily he was sted in the direction of the barrier.


    Even though Evan was in pain he still activated his shadow walk skill just as he was about to crash against the barrier.


    Woosh-!


    Evan disappeared from the cave and passed through the barrier.


    Boooom-!


    Just as Evan passed through the barrier the Ox appeared and hit the barrier with its two horns.


    The barrier shook violently but it did not shatter because of the impact.


    Seeing the barrier was still fine the ox bellowed angrily and continue to attack the barrier.


    While the ox was attacking the barrier a person with a charred back wasying outside the cave.

 Chapter 142 Opening The Golden Chest (Part 1)

    "Fu*k" Evan cursed out loud after he crashed outside the cave with his face first.


    His back was charred ck as the burning smell permeates the area.


    Looking at Evan who wasying face first with charred back, the teachers and the people of the guilds were speechless.


    They don''t know whether to praise him or curse him for trying to snatch something from a B rank monster while being only a D+ rank hunter.


    After two minutes Evan finally moved and sat up with a painful expression on his face.


    His back waspletely burned and his clothes were in tatters.


    "That bastard almost got me there" Evan cursed and looked at the barrier that was shaking from time to time.


    He can see the B rank ox that was attacking the barrier furiously but wasn''t able to break it.


    Evan opened the inventory in which there were three basic healing potions, and three basic mana potions were ced.


    Every student has three basic healing and mana potions from the beginning.


    Even though he knew his back can''t be healed with the help of a basic potion, it is still better than nothing.


    He opened the cork of the potion bottle and gulped down the yellow healing potion.


    He felt a slight cooling sensation on his back, but it was still far from enough.


    Soon Evan gulped down all three bottles of the potions and the burning pain decreased by a lot.


    After drinking the potion he stood up and looked at the barrier that was still shaking violently.


    ''I don''t know how long this barrier willst. I should better get out of here'' Evan thought, and after looking at the ox one final time he left the area.


    "Now that I have a golden chest it will be piece of cake to let people know about my location" Evan muttered while going away from the barrier.


    Just thinking about how many people wille looking for him after he open the golden chest, made his heart beat faster.


    "Let''s find a good location before I start the farming session" Evan jumped from one tree to another and quickly left the area.


    ****


    Three hourster...


    More than twelve hours passed since the exam started.


    The sun already set, and the sky was filled with countless tiny stars.


    In the darkness, the only source of light was the full moon that was shining brightly in the dark sky.


    Suddenly the golden barrier that was covering the entrance of the cave where the ox was trapped disappeared.


    An angry bellow of the ox rang out as the giant red ox came out from the cave.


    Aftering out the ox looked around it. When it didn''t find the thief who stole its golden chest, it bellowed angrily and its body lit up with fire.


    The ox stomped one of its feet on the ground and turned into a streak of orange light, that moved through the dense forest leaving behind a raging firestorm.


    In the middle of arge mountain, a simr golden barrier disappear after the arrival of the night.


    Just as the barrier disappeared a saber tooth tiger that was three meters high and two meters long came out from the cave.


    The tiger was covered in light brown fur with some ck dots all over its body.


    Two long tooths wereing out from its mouth, giving it a menacing look.


    Aftering out the tiger looked at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly a golden light shed and a golden chest came out from the cave.


    The golden chest went into the body of the tiger and disappeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A cruel light was shing in its deep ck eyes as it leaped down from the mountain, and descend downwards.


    Just like the saber tooth tiger, a giant wolf that was covered in purple fur also came out from a cave after the golden barrier disappeared, and moved out into the darkness.


    ****


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 5400 //--


    2.--// Valery And Fin - 4265 //--


    2.--// Leon And Sally - 3971 //--


    4.--// Amy And Gloria - 3100 //--


    5.--// James And Alice - 2286//--


    Evan looked at the rankings and was surprised after seeing Valery was currently in second ce.


    He already crossed the forest, and arrived in a rocky area.


    There were many small cliffs, and mountains there.


    Currently, Evan was sitting at the top of a mountain that was around three hundred meters high, the top of the mountain was t and was filled with grass and different kind of trees.


    ''Looks like they also encounter some students'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    He felt a little disappointed because, during the past hours, he didn''t encounter any students.


    Moreover, the number of monsters is also decreasing.


    He wasn''t even able to farm 1000 points after leaving the cave.


    Meanwhile, both Valery and Leon''s team gathered more than two thousand points during the past hours.


    ''Looks like their luck is quite good'' Evan thought and looked at his shadow storage.


    In his shadow storage currently, he has three bronze chests, one silver chest, and one golden chest.


    ''Let''s open these chests and started my point farming session'' Evan thought and first took out three bronze chests.


    Just like usual he kicked open one of the bronze chests.


    -// 1 point


    Evan wasn''t even surprised after seeing this and kicked open the remaining two chests.


    -// 1 point


    -// 2 points


    "Oh, some progress here," Evan said loudly after seeing he got two points from the third chest.


    After opening the bronze chests he took out the silver chest with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s reveal my location to them," Evan said and opened the chest.


    After getting two points earlier he was a little more hopeful about the silver chest.


    Boom-!


    With a loud firework, the silver chest was opened and some text appeared in the night sky.


    --// 20 points - Evan //


    ''Fu*k you'' Evan cursed inwardly seeing he still got just twenty points after opening the silver chest.

 Chapter 143 Opening The Golden Chest (Part 2)

    --// 20 points - Evan //--


    With a loud firework, these words appeared illuminating the night sky.


    All the students heard the loud fireworks and looked In its direction.


    Seeing it was Evan who opened the chest, the eyes of most of the students lit up and they dashed towards it.


    More than twelve hours passed since the exam started, and many students already died.


    In the beginning, there were 88 students, but now only 50 students were left.


    Some were killed by other students while some died at the hands of monsters.


    Currently, all the remaining students were working with other teams.


    There were very few students who were not working with others like Valery and Leon''s team.


    Most of the students were already looking for Evan, and now that he revealed his location by opening the silver chest they didn''t waste this opportunity and ran toward it.


    "That guy actually dared to open a silver chest and revealed his location," Leon said with raised eyebrows after seeing the firework.


    But soon a smirk appeared on his face, and he nced at rankings.


    Seeing Evan has more than 5500 points his eyes shone.


    ''This is a great chance'' Leon thought after seeing the rankings.


    He is currently in third ce and it is getting difficult to earn more points.


    Now that Evan revealed his location this is the perfect opportunity for him to increase his rank by killing him.


    He already knew if he fought against Valery it will be very difficult to kill her and take away her points.


    She is also a B rank hunter just like him, but Evan ispletely different.


    He is just a D+ rank hunter and Leon has enough confidence that he can kill him.


    The firework was around fifty kilometers away from him. And it will take around thirty minutes for him to reach there.


    "I am going ahead, there will be many students who will go there to kill him. I don''t want other students to kill him before I reach there" Leon said to Sally who is his teammate.


    Hearing Leon she nodded her head and didn''t stop him.


    She is still a C rank hunter, and her agility is lower than Leon. She also knew many students will try to kill Evan now that he revealed his location.


    Simr to Leon, Valery also moved toward the direction of the firework.


    Booooommmmm-!


    Just as all the students were about to move they saw a beam of golden light going into the sky, and exploding loudly.


    The entire night sky was illuminated by the golden light, and some words appeared there.


    --// 300 Points - Evan //--


    Everyone who was going in Evan''s direction stopped for a moment with their eyes wide open.


    They knew 300 points can only be obtained by a golden chest. And ording to the details, all the golden chests are with B rank monsters.


    ''Did he kill a B rank monster?'' everyone thought at the same time and can''t help but exim.


    Some students even started to hesitate to go there and kill him. If they guessed it right and Evan killed a B rank monster, they are just going there to die in vain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There is no way they will be able to kill someone who can even beat a B rank monster.


    But after seeing Evan have almost 6000 points they gritted their teeth and still went toward him.


    When the golden chest was opened the fire ox also looked into the sky and moved in its direction.


    Not just Fire-Ox even Saber tooth tiger, and the giant wolf also moved in the direction of Evan.


    ***


    Evan has no idea that along with students, he also attracted B rank monsters.


    Currently, he was looking at the sky with a face full of disbelief.


    He was rubbing his eyes from time to time to check whether he is hallucinating or not.


    300 points!


    The highest point number a person can get after opening a golden chest.


    When he opened the chest Evan was ready to get 100 points which are lowest point number you can get after opening a golden chest.


    But he never thought that he will receive 300 points.


    But he soon came out from his shock. He knew now is not the time to think about useless things.


    Soon many students will being here to look for him.


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 5924//--


    2.--// Valery And Fin - 4265 //--


    2.--// Leon And Sally - 3971 //--


    4.--// Amy And Gloria - 3100 //--


    5.--// James And Alice - 2286//--


    "There is no way people will be able to hold back after seeing I have almost 6000 points" Evan mumbled and smiled widely.


    ''I just have to avoid that Leon and Valery and everything should be fine'' Evan thought and went towards arge tree that was not far away from his current location.


    "Is there something wrong with the screen?" Olivia asked after seeing Evan getting three hundred points.


    All the teachers and the people of the guilds were stunned because they were also thinking Evan will get 100 points.


    Till now all the chests he opened gave him the lowest points, but now they saw Evan got the highest number of points from the golden chest made them doubt whether the screen is working properly or not.


    "Don''t worry the screen is working fine" William said while shaking his head.


    "He revealed his location to lure students," Jeffrey said while rubbing his chin.


    On different screens, he can see most of the students were going in Evan''s direction.


    But their gaze stopped on three particr screens that were showing three B rank monsters who were also going in his direction.


    "I don''t think he knew, even B rank monsters are attracted by the golden chest," Julian said when he saw the fire ox and other monsters.


    "It will be fun to see what will he do when those three rank monsters wille there looking for him," Issac said and continue to look at the screen.


    Most of the students were moving in the same direction with the same target in mind.

 Chapter 144 What The Hell Just Happened (Part 1)

    "It should be here," Annie a C+ rank student said while looking at the big mountain in front of her.


    Right beside Annie, six more students were standing with their eyes shining brightly after seeing the mountain.


    Just five minutes ago they saw the announcement of Evan opening the golden chest. They were not far from his location and arrived at the base of the mountain in just five minutes.


    Other than Anni there was one more C+ rank hunter named Mark.


    Among the remaining five, three were D+ rank while two were C rank hunters.


    They were eight in the beginning, but one member of their team died when they encounter a group of monsters.


    There were ten magic beasts In that group. Two were C+ rank, three were C rank and five were D+ rank.


    They killed all of those monsters, but one of their teammate died.


    "Let''s hurry up and go there before anyone elsee here" Conan a D+ rank hunter said impatiently.


    Other people also nodded because they knew other students will alsoe here soon.


    "Be careful while going up. Even though he was alone in the exam hall, and rejected the invitation of other teams, there is a very high chance he is working with someone" Anni said to everyone in a serious voice.


    No one doubted Annie''s words because they also believed that Evan can''t get a golden chest alone.


    After reminding everyone to be careful, Annie took the lead and they started to go up to the mountain.


    Mark was at the rear looking around carefully, while the other five were walking in the middle of them.


    All of them were very careful while climbing, but their speed was still quite fast.


    In just three minutes they reached at the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the top of the mountain was t, and was filled with grass, bushes, and trees all of them raised an eyebrow, and walked forward cautiously.


    "Be careful, there are many ces where he can hide" Mark who was walking at the rear end said.


    All of them walked forward while surveying their surroundings carefully.


    After one minute, Annie who was walking in front noticed something not far away from them.


    "There is something," Annie said to others while pointing in front of them.


    All of them looked in the direction Annie was pointing and saw five chests there.


    Three were bronze chests, one was silver chest while thest one was still shining with golden color.


    All of the five chests were still open.


    "Since the chests are here he should be nearby," Annie said and all of them be alert.


    Rustle -!


    Suddenly all of them heard the sound of bush rustling not far away from the ce where five chests were ced. They quickly looked there while preparing their attacks.


    There were many bushes in that direction, and since they were at the top of the mountain the wind was rather fast.


    "I think it was just wind," Caleb a D+ rank student said after hearing the sound of rustling.


    Rustle -!


    Just as Caleb said they once again heard the sound of rustling and this time it was louder than before.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The expressions of everyone turned serious after hearing the sound once again, and they walked forward while preparing their attacks.


    "Lily" Annie looked at a blonde hair girl who was at C rank after they were one hundred meters away from the bushes.


    Hearing Annie, Lily nodded and stepped forward.


    She pointed one of her fingers in the direction of the bushes, and a small ck orb started to form at the tip of her finger.


    After the orb was formed she shot the orb toward the bushes. The orbnded between the bushes, and turned into a cloud of ck smoke that expanded to fifty meters very quickly.


    After ten seconds the cloud of ck smoke disappeared, and all thick bushes in that area withered.


    After the bushes withered they were easily able to see everything in that area, but they didn''t find anything.


    "I already said it was just the wind," Caleb said after they didn''t find anyone there.


    "Let''s go" Annie and the others didn''t bother with him, and started to walk forward.


    Annie was still in the lead while Mark was at the back of the team.


    Soon they passed by the area from where they heard the sound of rustling earlier, but they didn''t find anything there.


    After not finding anything there they walked forward.


    Rustle -!


    They did not walk for long when they once again heard the sound of rustling.


    This time just as they heard the sound of rustling Lily and three more huntersunched their attack in that direction.


    Annie and Mark didn''tunch their attack, but they were prepared tounch them at any time.


    Annie stood in front of the team and looked at the different types of attacks going in the direction of bushes.


    The attack of Nora, who was the second C rank hunter of the group was fasted, and arrived at the bushes before the attacks of the others.


    Woosh -!


    Booooomm-!


    The fireball that Noraunched instantly turned the surrounding bushes into ash and exploded.


    Just as the fireball exploded the attacks of the other students also reached there.


    Booooommm-!


    Another loud booming sound echoed out as the ground around them shook, because of the violent attacks.


    Just as the fireball turned the bushes into ashes, the expression of Annie who was standing in the front of the group changed.


    When the fireball turned the bushes into ashes, she saw two ice chains behind the bushes that were destroyed when the fireball exploded.


    "Be careful" quickly understanding that it was a trap to attract their attention Annie looked back and shouted.


    Even though she reacted quickly she was still toote.


    When she turned around and shouted, she saw a pitch ck shadow materializing behind Mark and shing at his neck with a sword.

 Chapter 145 What The Hell Just Happened (Part 2)

    Evan was sitting on a tree branch of a thick tree when Annie and others arrived on the mountain.


    After seeing them his eyes instantly lit up.


    He first waited for them toe closer to the chests that he left there.


    When Annie and others saw chests they immediately be more cautious. Evan took advantage of this and used his ice chain skill to make some bushes rustle and led them in his direction.


    When Lily used her skill he left that area with the help of his shadow walk skill, and they were not able to notice him.


    After making them more cautious he once again used ice chains skill to distract them.


    And just as he expected, after he used ice chains skill again, it easily attracted Annie and her teammates attention.


    Evan was already expecting this so after using the ice chains skill, he already moved toward Mark who was at the back of the team and was also a C+ rank hunter.


    Because Mark''s attention was fully drawn by the sound of rustle, he wasn''t even able to react when Evan appeared behind him.


    "Be careful" He just heard Annie''s panicked voice before he felt a sharp pain and his vision turned dark.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    But this was not the end, while attacking Mark, Evan also used his dimensional shadow bullets.


    The two C rank hunters of the group, Lily and Nora who were still focused on the bushes let out a strange scream and dropped to the ground.


    Their legs were tightly closed, their eyes rolled inside their heads and their tongue was hanging out from their mouth.


    There was a painful but at the same time blissful smile on their faces.


    Their expressions were looking rather scary, to say the least.


    Even though Evan felt strange after hearing the strange scream of the two girls, he didn''t get distracted and killed them using dimensional shadow bullets again.


    Along with Mark their bodies turned into white light and disappeared from the mountain.


    Annie, Conan, Caleb, and Trevor were rooted in their ce and were not able to process just what happened.


    Everything happened so fast that they were not able to react on time.


    In just two seconds three of their teammates died without being able to do anything.


    Moreover, although it was very quick they still heard the strange sound of Nora and Lily.


    Before their bodies disappeared all of them saw the suspicious expressions on their faces.


    Even though they don''t know what happened, the three D+ rank hunters Conan, Caleb, and Trevor were looking at Evan with a face full of fear and... A hint of admiration.


    While Annie''s face was red and she was looking at him like he a scum.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw how Annie was looking at him, but he didn''t feel he did anything wrong.


    Using dimensional shadow bullets was the fastest way to get rid of those two C rank hunters.


    He is someone who is a supporter of gender equality. So if he can use a skill on a man there is nothing wrong with using it on a woman.


    Evan convinced himself with a lousy excuse and didn''t bother how Annie was looking at him.


    "You _" Annie''s whole body was shaking and her face was beet red. She wanted to say something but doesn''t know what to say.


    Evan ignored Annie and nced at three D+ rank hunters who were still rooted in the same ce without doing anything.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Without any hesitation, he once again activated the dimensional shadow bullet skill.


    Those three D+ rank hunters had no chance of evading when they were standing there without doing anything.


    Plop -! Plop-! Plop-!


    "Arghhh"


    "Arghhh"


    "Arghhh"


    The sound of balls exploding rang out followed by three heart-wrenching screams.


    All three D+ rank hunters dropped to the ground withering In pain. Their hands were covering their crotch area and were dyed red.


    Their face was filled with disbelief, and they were looking at Evan with unconcealed hatred.


    Tears wereing out from their eyes like a waterfall, and their bodies were shaking.


    Evan didn''t bother with their unconcealed hatred, and once again used dimensional shadow bullets to finish them off.


    After eliminating them Evan looked at Annie who was looking at him with fearful eyes.


    If before she has some doubts when she heard Nora and Lily''s strange scream, now she was certain.


    She was certain that this guy is a sucmbug.


    Just seeing how he eliminated Conan and others she felt her legs turn into jelly.


    Now that there was no one, she was afraid what will Evan do with her.


    She gulped down her saliva and took a step back.


    When Evan saw the fearful look on her face, he have to admit that his dimensional shadow bullet skill is truly a terrifying skill.


    When he thought about how powerful this skill will be in the future when he will advance to a higher level a smile appeared on his face.


    When Annie who was already on verge of breakdown saw Evan''s smile her body trembled.


    In her eyes, that smile was evil andpletely lecherous.


    Remembering the strange scream and expressions of Nora and Lily, Annie''s face went pale.


    Even though she was a C+ rank hunter she knew she is not Evan''s match. Just the way he killed Mark and others prove that he was a lot stronger than her.


    ''No I won''t let him do something to me'' Annie finally made a quick decision after seeing Evan''s smile.


    "You will pay for what you did" Annie shouted at Evan in a fearful voice before a sword suddenly appeared in her hand and she slit her throat.


    Evan who was thinking about his skill was taken aback when he heard Annie, and was even more shocked when she suddenly slit her throat.


    Annie''s body dropped to the ground and started to disappear in white light.


    Evan looked at her disappearing body with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    Before she disappeared Evan saw there was a relieved expression on her face like she escaped from a cmity.


    There was just one thought in Evan''s mind


    ''What the hell just happened!''

 Chapter 146 Lose Of Points

    Evan looked at the disappearing body of Annie with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    He never thought this girl will eliminate herself.


    "Why did shemit suicide?" Evan mumbled with a frown on his face.


    Actually, he knew very well why she eliminated herself, but he is never going to admit it.


    Suddenly Evan thought about something and his eyes opened wide.


    "Fu*k, my points" Evan cursed out loud when he remembered he wasn''t able to take Annie''s points.


    Since she eliminated herself, he didn''t receive her points.


    "Damm it, I should have been more careful" Evan rubbed his temples with dejected expressions and looked at how many points he got after killing those six students.


    -/ +3764


    "Too little" When Evan saw he received 3764 points he can''t help but say.


    He killed six people which means at least three teams, but he get only 3764 points from them.


    Even when he killed Kevin and others, he received more than 3000 points, and that was a few hours ago.


    "Looks like most of the points were with that suicide girl," Evan said with a sigh and looked at the ce where Annie was standing.


    "If I had known earlier, she was holding most of the points, I would have targeted her first"


    Even though 3764 points were not low, they were nothing when you thought he get those points after eliminating three teams.


    ***


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 9688//--


    2.--// Valery And Fin - 4265 //--


    3.--// Leon And Sally - 3971 //--


    4.--// Amy And Gloria - 3100 //--


    Other students who were going in Evan''s direction were keeping a close eye on the rankings, because they knew many people will go after Evan after seeing the fireworks.


    Through the rankings, they can guess if Evan encounters any other student.


    Suddenly all the students who were going toward Evan halted for a moment, when they saw a big change happening in the ranking once again.


    Evan''s points suddenly increased by a lot and almost reached 10K.


    All the students were stunned because they knew very well what it meant.


    All of them knew some students already found Evan, but the result was disastrous for them.


    They went to hunt down Evan, but instead, they were all killed by him.


    Evan opened the golden chest just a few minutes ago.


    The firework was released just ten minutes ago. And in these ten minutes, Evan killed the students who went there to look for him.


    Even if those students were very near to him, they must have taken few minutes to reach his location.


    They can''t understand how Evan killed those students so quickly.


    "Should we still go there?" a female student asked while looking at six people around her.


    "His points were increased by around 3500. I think there were only four students who went to look for him. If there were more than two teams, I am sure he would have received more points. We are seven people here. I think we will be able to deal with him" Zoey a C+ rank female said.


    Among those seven she was the only C+ rank hunter. Two were C rank while the other four were D+ rank.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What do you think?" Zoey looked at one of the D+ rank hunters and asked.


    Other people of the team also looked at him wanting to know his opinion.


    "I think we should focus on killing magic beasts instead of going there," Mike said in an uncertain voice.


    He has a feeling that if they go there something bad will happened.


    "Are you saying this because you are his teammate?" Patrick a C rank hunter of the group asked.


    "If you don''t believe on me we can go there," Mike said without bothering about what Patrick said.


    Other members of the teams looked at Zoey wanting to know her opinion.


    After a moment Zoey looked at them and said with conviction, "Let''s go there. Even if we don''t go, other students will surely try to eliminate him. We might get an opportunity when they start fighting"


    Other students of the team have no problem with what Zoey said, and they continue to move toward the mountain.


    They were quite far away from the mountain and it will take them quite some time before they reached there.


    ROAR -!


    Suddenly all of them heard a terrifying roar and looked back.


    When they turned around they saw a streak of brownish lighting toward them.


    The faces of all of them turned pale when they saw the streak of brown light.


    In just a few seconds the streak of brown light appeared before them, and stopped just twenty meters away from them.


    ROAR -!


    A powerful aura pressed down on them, and their soul shook when they heard the loud roar as a three meters big sabertooth tiger looked at them with its deep ck eyes.


    "B rank monster" The faces of all of them went wide when they felt the tiger''s aura.


    "Stop panicking and take your position. We will die if we give it any chance" Zoey tried to calm down and shouted.


    "Run" Patrick the C rank hunter of the team suddenly turned around and started to run away.


    "Fool stop" Zoey was taken aback when she saw this and shouted urgently, but it was already toote.


    The body of the sabertooth tiger suddenly lit up with brown light and the next second it disappeared from its ce.


    Patrick didn''t run far away when he suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis.


    He looked beside him and his eyes opened wide.


    Swish -!


    The sound of wind being sliced apart was heard, as Patrick saw the w of the sabertooth tiger who was covered in deep brown aura appear beside him.


    Thud -!


    The w of the sabertooth tiger was very fast, and even before Patrick can react his head was sent rolling on the ground.


    Zoey and others were stunned when they saw this because they were not able to see how the sabertooth tiger appear beside Patrick.


    Suddenly Zoey''s eyes opened wide when she finally understood how the tiger appear beside Patrick.


    "Damm it, this monster has earth escape skill"


    When others heard Zoey their face turned white and they looked at the tiger, with fear in their eyes.


    Seeing the fearful look of the students, the tiger smiled sinisterly, and its body once again lit up with brown light as it once again disappeared from its ce.

 Chapter 147 Ice Vs Fire

    Leon moved in the direction of Evan while leaving behind a trail of fire.


    Instead of walking, he was going there through the sky.


    After reaching at B rank, he can fly using his fire control.


    Currently, he can''t fly very high in the sky. The higher he flies, the harder it bes for him to control his flight, and the consumption of mana also increases greatly. Which is why he was currently flying twenty meters high in the sky.


    Normally people gain the ability to fly after reaching at A rank, but some people who are good at controlling fire or wind can fly much earlier.


    "That guy is really not normal" Leon muttered after seeing the ranking.


    He was also keeping an eye on the rankings, and just now Evan''s points almost reached to 10K.


    "But it is also good since I will be the one who will get those points eventually" Leon smirked and flew towards Evan''s direction even more enthusiastically.


    While flying, Leon suddenly noticed something and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    In front of him, he can see a group of six people who were also going in the same direction.


    Two people in the group were D rank, three were D+ rank, and thest one was C rank.


    Seeing them Leon can''t help but chuckle.


    "Even these people are trying to kill him huh" Leon muttered while shaking his head.


    "What is that," One of the D rank students asked when he saw somethinging towards them from the sky, leaving behind a trail of orange light.


    Other students of the teams also looked into the sky, and their expressions quickie changed.


    "S*hit, run" the C rank hunter of the team cursed when he saw someone wasing towards them and started to run away.


    He can already feel whoever wasing was someone that they can not deal with.


    Even though the C rank hunter tried his best to run away it was already toote.


    In a blink of an eye, Leon arrived above them and smiled coldly.


    "Fire cage" Leon muttered and a small fire cage surrounded them.


    "Fu*k" the C rank hunter cursed when they were trapped in a fire cage. A ck aura emerged from his body, and he shed his sword at the fire cage with his full power.


    Swish -!


    A ck sword sh came out from his sword and shed against the fire cage.


    Ding -!


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out, and the face of the C rank hunter turnedpletely white when he saw the fire cage waspletely fine.


    "Burn," Leon did not care about the attack of C rank hunter and he said in an indifferent voice. Suddenly the fire cage lit up, and the temperature inside it instantly skyrocketed as mes shot out from all over the fire cage and went toward the trapped students.


    "Arghh" painful screams rang out as Leon watched the fire cage with an indifferent expression on his face.


    After five seconds, the fire inside the cage disappeared along with the screams of the students.


    Leon waved his hand and the fire cage turned into small particles that disappeared into the air.


    -// +3857 points.


    He looked at the message before him and flew away with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s hope I will encounter more sheep before reaching my destination" Leon muttered and started to look around him excitedly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was hard to meet with other students since the area was quite big, but now that someone invited all the people to the same location, it was natural that many students will meet with each other while going there.


    "Ice waves" Valery waved her hand and tens of light blue ripples went towards four students who were covered in frost from head to toe.


    The icy ripples collided against the bodies of the students, and they all turned into ice statues in no time.


    Among these four students, two were C rank, one was D+ rank and thest one was D rank.


    Valery met them while going in the direction of Evan.


    Just like Leon she also moved alone because her teammate Fin can''t keep up with her.


    After the four students turned into ice statues Valery moved towards them and punched them lightly.


    Crack... Cracked


    Tens of cracks appeared on ice statues and all of them shattered into ice particles.


    -// +3678


    Valery looked at the points she got from these four students and continue to move forward.


    Previously she was not killing students and was just taking their points.


    But now that she was in hurry, she can''t waste her time talking with the students.


    After eliminating students she doesn''t move for long when she felt something and looked behind her.


    She narrowed her eyes when she felt a powerful aura approaching her leaving behind a storm of fire.


    A loud bellow of ox rang out as a giant ox surrounded by fire appeared before Valery.


    Feeling the B rank aura of the ox Valery''s face turned serious.


    The body of the giant ox was burning with fire as it looked at Valery with its deep red eyes, and the temperature of the surrounding started to increase rapidly.


    Valery frowned when she felt the temperature was increasing, and an icy aura erupted from her body.


    The temperature around her started to decrease as the ground started to freeze.


    The area around Ox was burning with fire while the area around Valery was frozen solid. The sword in her hand was already covered in frost aura.


    The gaze of both Valery and the ox met and they moved at the same time.


    The giant horns of the ox burned with raging fire as it tried to crush her with its power.


    The sword in Valery''s hand shone with chilling light as it shed against the horns of the ox.


    ng -!


    The sound of metal shing rang out as Valery slid backward leaving deep marks on the ground.


    The ox also stopped at the same ce when it noticed a part of its horn was frozen, even though it was covered in the fire earlier.


    The ox bellowed angrily seeing this as the fire around it burned with even more intensity.


    Valery also tightly gripped the sword in her hand as the frost aura around her be even stronger.


    Meanwhile, Evan was sitting on a tree and was looking at the rankings with a sullen face.


    "These a*sholes are stealing my points" Evan cursed when he saw the points of some students increase by thousands.

 Chapter 148 That Fool Is Dead

    "When will more students wille here?" Evan muttered while sitting on a branch of a thick tree.


    It is been around twenty minutes since he opened the golden chest.


    After he eliminated Annie and her team no one elsee to the top of the mountain.


    1.--// Evan And Mike - 9688//--


    2. --// Valery And Fin - 7943 //--


    3.--// Leon And Sally - 7828 //--


    4.--// Amy And Gloria - 6180 //--


    Evan looked at the rankings and his eyes can''t help but twitch.


    "Are these bastards fighting alone without inviting me?" Evan said and thought about going down the mountain to look for other students.


    "Hmm," suddenly Evan received a message and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    (Your teammate Mike is eliminated)


    "That fool is dead," Evan said while looking at the message with an amused look on his face.


    But his expression turned dark when he looked at the rankings once again.


    1.--// Evan - 9280//--


    408 points were missing after Mike died.


    Those were the points that Mike collected.


    If he wants, he could have transferred all of his points to Evan before getting himself eliminated, but that guy didn''t transfer his points to Evan and died with them.


    "This is just 408 points forget about it," Evan said and closed the message.


    He was rather curious about who eliminated Mike.


    ''Could it be he was alsoing here to eliminate me with his other teammates but they encountered some powerful students, and were eliminated by them'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    At the same time, Evan was thinking about leaving the mountain and searching for the students himself.


    If things continue to go on like this, other students will eventually surpass him.


    Moreover, he is sure there are not many students remaining in the exam.


    If he dys any longer he won''t be able to meet other students, and they will be eliminated by other teams.


    Evan was about to jump down from the tree when he stopped and looked in front of him.


    When he looked in front of him his eyes lit up because he saw a team of five studentsing up to the mountain.


    Among five, two were C rank, two were D+ rank and thest one was D rank.


    All five of them were male and Evan recognized one of the D+ rank hunters.


    It was the punk named Rio who tried to pick a fight with him a few days ago In the ss.


    ''Last time I let him off without doing anything but now hehe'' Evan smiled like a devil seeing Rio and rubbed his hands.


    He also felt relieved there were no female students among them. Even though he is a strong supporter of gender equality, he doesn''t want to see someonemitting suicide once again.


    "Oy Mars, are you sure we can eliminate him with our current number," Rio asked one of the C rank hunters who has a chameleon haircut.


    "Don''t be a pus*y, we are five people here. If we can''t even take care of a single trash what''s the use of being a hunter" Mars said in a sneering voice while looking around.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "But_" Rio wanted to say something but was stopped by Brandon who was the second C rank hunter of the group.


    Rio sighed after seeing this and didn''t say anything else.


    "Look there are opened chests," Mars who was in the lead said out loud attracting the attention of others.


    "Be careful, he must be hidden somewhere here" Brandon said and all of them move forward carefully.


    Evan was looking at them with a pondering expression.


    ''There are no C+ rank hunters in their team, and even these two C rank hunters look kinda dumb. I think I don''t need to sneak attack them. I will just eliminate those D and D+ rank hunters using dimensional shadow bullet, and it won''t be a problem for me to take care of thest C rank hunters'' Evan thought after looking at the team of five.


    Since many students were being eliminated even before reaching at the mountain, Evan wanted to go down as soon as possible to farm more points.


    If he tries to sneak attack them, he will have to first lure them toward his direction, before killing them.


    It will consume too much time.


    Since he can eliminate them without even using a sneak attack Evan decided to end this quickly and go down to the mountain.


    Just as Evan decided and was about to jump down from the mountain he felt a powerful aura nearing the mountain rapidly.


    His expression turned serious because he can feel that the aura was that of a B rank hunter.


    Soon he saw a streak of orange light arrives at the top of the mountain.


    "Leon" Evan muttered when he saw Leon.


    The faces of Mars and his teammates also changed when they saw Leon.


    Even though they were five, and Leon was alone they had no confidence in beating him.


    Just by feeling his aura they were feeling great pressure.


    Leon also noticed Rio and others and was little surprised after seeing them.


    He opened the ranking, and after seeing Evan was still at the top and wasn''t eliminated he closed it once again.


    "Did you find him?" Leon asked while walking towards them.


    Mars and the others knew Leon was asking for Evan so they shook their heads.


    "We just arrived here and were thinking about going back after we did not see him here" Mars quickly said after hearing Leon.


    Leon opened his mouth to say something but his expression quickly changed when he felt something.


    Evan''s expression also changed as he looked high into the sky.


    Swish -!


    A purple beam of light came flying towards the mountain and stopped above Leon and others.


    Leon looked up, and saw a giant wolf which was covered in purple fur looking down on them.


    A powerful aura wasing out from its body giving all of them an oppressive feeling.


    "B rank monster" Leon''s expression became serious when he felt the powerful aura of the wolf.


    Howl-!


    The B rank wolf howled loudly, and suddenly Leon and others felt a powerful force pressing down on them.

 Chapter 149 Headshot (Part 1)

    After the wolf appeared above Leon and the others an invisible force pressed down on their bodies.


    Thud -!


    The entire team of Mars instantly dropped to the ground because of the sudden pressure.


    "Damm it," Leon cursed when he felt the strange force around him restricting his movements.


    Howl-!


    The wolf once again howled and its eyes lit up.


    Suddenly tens of stones that were scattered around Leon and others started to float.


    Swish -!


    The next second all the stones shot toward Leon and others like bullets.


    "You monster don''t underestimate me" Even though Leon''s movements were restricted by the strange skill of the wolf, he was still B rank hunter just like it.


    His body lit up with fire, and he forcefully broke free from restrictions and moved away before those stones arrived there.


    Even though Leon moved away sessfully, Mars and his team was not lucky enough.


    Tens of stones came flying like bullets and crashed against their bodies.


    The stones were so fast that they easily pierced through their bodies killing them on the spot.


    Evan who was watching everything from the distance gulped down his saliva.


    Just after feeling the aura of the wolf, Evan was sure that he can''t fight against it.


    The difference in ranks after reaching at C rank is very vast.


    When he was a D rank hunter, and he uses his mana reinforcement to 100% in real life he was able to surpass the C+ rank, and was more powerful than a normal C+ rank hunter.


    At first, he thought that after he advance his prime core to D+ rank, he will be able to reach B rank in real life with mana reinforcement.


    But after reaching D+ rank when he tried mana reinforcement he still wasn''t able to reach B rank.


    The gap between the C rank and the B rank is very big.


    You awaken your ss after bing a C rank hunter, and after you advanced to B rank from C rank the power boost you receive is very high.


    Looking at the disappearing body of Mars and others Evan was sure that if he was in their ce, the oue would have been the same.


    The only reason he revealed his location earlier despite knowing there are B rank hunters like Leon and Valery was because of his shadow walk skill that can help him get away from them.


    Evan looked at the wolf in the air who was still hovering there with the same look on its face.


    Suddenly Evan noticed some text appeared above the wolf''s head.


    //- 3276 points


    "Points," Evan said with raised eyebrows, "are these the points of Rio and others?"


    "Looks like the monsters will get the points of the students that they kill" Evan muttered and looked at Leon who has a burning fireball in his hand.


    "Go" Leon shouted and shot the fireball toward the wolf who was hovering above.


    Swish -!


    Seeing the fireballing in its direction the eyes of the wolf once again lit up.


    Boooommmmm-!


    Just when the fireball was one meter away from the wolf it suddenly exploded like there was an invisible wall.


    Fire and Shockwaves spread high in the sky, but the wolf remainedpletely unharmed.


    There was like an invisible wall stopping the fire from reaching it.


    ''Is it something like telekinesis?'' Evan thought when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The way the wolf is hovering, and those stones started to fly was simr to telekinesis skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He read somewhere that if your telekinesis skill is very high level you can even stop powerful attacks with its help just like how the wolf stopped Leon''s attack.


    Howl -!


    After stopping the attack the wolf howled and its entire body shone with bright white light.


    Suddenly its aura increased even more and it dived toward Leon at an insane speed.


    Leon''s expression changed when he saw this, and tens of firewalls appeared before him.


    Booom-! Booom-!


    The wolf swept its massive w at the firewalls and they were shattered instantly.


    Boom-!


    The wolf destroyed thest firewall and arrived before Leon who was standing still.


    Swish -!


    With its razor-sharp w, the wolf shed at the neck of Leon who was standing still.


    Woosh -!


    But when the wolf''s w touched Leon''s neck, his body turned into orange particles and disappeared from the ce.


    "ze kick" Leon suddenly appeared beside the wolf who was still confused after seeing him disappearing into fire particles, and sent a kick towards it like a whip.


    Fire zed around his leg as his kicknded on the back of the wolf.


    Howl -!


    The wolf howled in pain as it was sted away. The ce where Leon''s kicknded was covered in fire as its purple fur turned ck.


    The wolfnded five meters away creating a small crater there.


    "me burst" Leon didn''t give the wolf any chance as he shot some exploding fire orbs at the wolf.


    Booooom-! Booom-! Booooom-!


    The me burst exploded near the wolf, raising a dust cloud high in the sky.


    Leon was about to attack once again when his expression changed and he quickly tried to jump away.


    Swish -!


    From the dust cloud, tens of stones came towards him like bullets.


    Even though he reacted quickly there were so many stones and one of them hit him in his right arm.


    "Arghh" Leon cried out in pain as the stone pierce through his right arm.


    Blood gushed out from his arm and Leon quickly backed away.


    Woosh -!


    A gale of wind appeared blowing away the dust cloud that was covering the wolf.


    There were many burn marks on the wolf''s body and its aura was weaker than before.


    Its purple shining fur was charred ck and it was looking at Leon furiously.


    Evan was looking at everything with a focused gaze.


    After he saw the wolf was heavily injured and its aura was weaker than before he took a deep breath.


    He activated his shadow walk skill, and came down from the tree he was hiding.


    Aftering down from the tree he moved away from the wolf and Leon.


    After he was two hundred meters away from them Evan came behind a tree, and stopped using shadow walk skill.


    "Let''s try it" Evan muttered as he started to make a shadow bullet at the tip of his finger.

 Chapter 150 Headshot (Part 2)

    At first, Evan was not nning to get involved in the fight of two B rankers, because he knew if anything goes wrong, and they caught up to him there is no way he will be able to fight against them.


    But after seeing the wolf get the points of Mars and his teammates Evan had no choice but to take action.


    Leon already has more than 7800 points, if he killed the wolf and gets those points as well he will have more points than him.


    If Leon got those points he wasn''t sure about surpassing him again.


    Even though he knew he is no match against any of them in a head-on fight, he can still kill one of them if he use his shadow bullet perfectly.


    To not get caught by them, Evan first distanced himself from them so that after taking the shot he can run away quickly using his shadow walk.


    After arriving two hundred meters away from them he created a shadow bullet using sixty percent of his mana.


    He left the rest of his mana so that he can escape using shadow walkter.


    Last time when he killed the ice troll his prime core was D rank, now that it advanced to D+ rank his mana reserves were higher than before.


    Howl -!


    While Evan was creating a bullet the wolf who just faced me burst howled loudly.


    His fur which turned ck because of the fire suddenly lit up in golden color, and its injuries started to heal.


    "Damm it" Leon who just backed away after getting injured by a rock cursed, when he saw the wolf even have a healing skill.


    "Brun" he looked at his hand which was bleeding heavily because of the wolf''s earlier attack and used his fire to close the wound.


    Suddenly the yellow eyes of the wolf lit up, and Leon felt his body being dragged toward the wolf against his will.


    ''It''s that annoying skill again'' Leon thought and mes burst out from his body.


    "Amber shower" Leon shouted as mes shot towards the sky.


    The mes turned into a fifty meters big magic circle in the sky that was zing with fire.


    The night sky was lit up by the firey magic circle as a rain of fiery embers came out from it.


    Surprisingly all the firey ambers that came out from the magic circles rushed toward the wolf, like guiding bullets.


    Howl-!


    The wolf howled when it felt the scorching temperature of the embers, and the force that was dragging Leon towards it disappeared.


    A transparent shield that was five meters in diameter appeared above the wolf''s body.


    The shield was very thin and looks like normal transparent ss, but when those fiery ambers collided with the shield they were not able to break it.


    Ding -! Ding -!


    After not being able to break the shield fiery ambers started to drop around the shield.


    Sssshhh-!


    A sizzling sound rang out, as the ground around the wolf started to melt because of many fiery ambers around it.


    "Stupid," Leon said with a smirk when he sawrge numbers of firey ambers all around the wolf, and he started to back away from it.


    The temperature around the wolf bes insanely hot because of the fiery ambers.


    Even the fur of the wolf started to catch fire because of the high temperature.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After ten seconds the magic circle from the sky disappeared.


    But there were thousands of fiery ambers around the wolf creating small hills around it.


    Howl-!


    After the magic circle disappeared the wolf howled and its body started to float into the air.


    It was thinking about flying away from the area of the fiery ambers.


    When Leon who was already one hundred meters away from the wolf saw this, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Do you think I will let you go just like this?" Leon mumbled and his eyes shone with orange color.


    Suddenly all the firey ambers around the wolf lit up and shone with bright orange light.


    The temperature that was already high because of the fiery ambers once again increased.


    All the hairs on the wolf''s body stood up to no end as it felt a danger like never before.


    Feeling the lethal threat the deep yellow eyes of the wolf shone with silver light, as a silver aura started to cover its body.


    But before the silver aura can cover its entire body.


    Boooooooooommmmmmmmm-!!!!


    A big mushroom cloud rose to the sky from the top of the mountain, as the powerful shockwaves spread in all directions.


    All the trees within one hundred meters of the range were uprooted and blown away by the Shockwaves.


    A firestorm raged at the top of the mountain as destruction spread all over.


    Rumble -!


    The mountain started to shake as many stones started to fall down from it.


    Leon who was standing behind a firewall felt the ground below his feet shaking.


    The firewall that was covering him was shaking furiously because of the Shockwaves, but there was a mild smile on his face.


    "That bastard should be dead now" Leon muttered and looked at his message window.


    But when he looked at his message window and saw there were no messages of him getting points a stunned expression appeared on his face.


    Suddenly he felt cold killing intent from behind his back.


    Leon quickly turned around, and was horrified when he saw a wolf, whose right side of the front and back legs were blown away shing its left w toward him.


    The body of the wolf was shing with silver light and it was hovering in mid-air.


    Leon tried to back away when he saw the w of the wolfing towards him, but the attack of the wolf was very fast and he was not able to dodge itpletely.


    Swish-!


    Bang-!


    Leon''s right arm was cut off by the wolf''s w, and a sound akin to a grenade exploding rang out at the same time.


    Just as the sound rang out a body dropped to the ground with a hole in its head.

 Chapter 151 Headshot (Part 3)

    A shadow bullet was spinning around Evan at a rapid speed.


    He was still standing behind the tree looking at Leon and the wolf with a focused gaze.


    Although he was 200 meters away from them and it was nighttime, he was still able to see them without any problem.


    Now that his prime core advanced to D+ rank he found it easier to control the bullet.


    Even though he was feeling a slight headache, it was very lowpared to thest time.


    Moreover, his control over the bullet was also better than before.


    The bullet spun around him as its speed continue to increase.


    When Evan saw fifty meters big magic circle he was stunned for a moment and thought Leon was going to do something big.


    But when he saw how the wolf easily blocked the rain of the ambers he once again put his focus on the bullet.


    His target was Leon who backed away after using amber rain.


    "Holy sh*t" but just after ten seconds he can''t help but curse out loud when he felt a sudden increase in temperature.


    Booooooooooommmmm-!!!


    The ground below his feet shook and the tree he was standing behind was almost uprooted because of the Shockwaves.


    Evan tried not to move and stood behind the tree so that he won''t get injured by the Shockwaves.


    But he soon noticed his bullet started to be unstable because of sudden Shockwaves.


    "Damm it" Evan tried to stabilize the bullet but find it very hard.


    He looked in Leon''s direction and saw he was standing at the same ce behind a firewall.


    He was clearly able to see his side profile from his current location.


    "I can''t control the bullet for long time" Evan muttered and decided to take action.


    Currently, Leon was standing in the same ce and it was the best opportunity for him.


    Just like Leon he also thought that the wolf was definitely dead.


    Evan''s focus heightened as he looked in Leon''s direction.


    His entire focus was ced on Leon because he knew he will only get one chance.


    If he can''t eliminate Leon with this attack he will not be able to maintain his top position.


    His focus reached at the top and Leon was the only one in his eyes.


    ''Now'' Evan shouted in his mind as the speed of the bullet reached at peak and he shot it toward Leon.


    Just as his focus reached the peak and he was ready to shoot the bullet, a silver light shed behind Leon, and an injured wolf whose right side of the body was missing appeared behind Leon.


    Even though Evan saw the silver light it was already toote for him to stop the bullet.


    Bnag-!!!


    A sound akin to a grenade exploding rang out at the top of the mountain as the bullet shot forward.


    But because of the sudden appearance of the wolf behind him, Leon acted on his instincts and backed away a little.


    Meanwhile, the heavily injured wolf immediately attacked Leon.


    While attacking the wolf arrived at the ce where Leon was standing before.


    Woosh -!


    Because of its surprise attack, the wolf shed one of Leon''s arms.


    Swish -!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Puchi -!


    But just as he shed one of Leon''s arms something struck its head, piercing all the way through its brain, and came out from the other side of its head.


    All of these things happened in a span of two seconds, and no one was able to react.


    "Arghh" Leon still had a stunned expression on his face, because of the sudden appearance of the wolf and he was crying in pain because of losing one arm.


    Meanwhile, Evan''s mind was still trying to process what just happened.


    Thud -!


    With a thumping sound, the body of the wolf dropped to the ground.


    A puddle of blood started to form around it, and soon a dazzling golden light shone on its body.


    Woosh -!


    A golden chest came out from its body and started to hover above it.


    Leon also dropped to the ground with a pale face. He was holding his arm and was trying to stop the blood.


    There were many emotions on his face anger, fear, joy, and most of all confusion.


    When the wolf appeared behind him he tried to back away from it and heard a loud sound.


    Then his right arm was cut off by the wolf, and at the same time, the wolf dropped to the ground dead.


    ''What the fu*k is going on here?'' Leon waspletely stunned and wasn''t able to understand what was happening.


    Then he remembered that loud sound that he heard earlier and looked in that direction.


    Even though it waspletely dark, he was still able to see someone standing around 200 meters away from him because of the fire that was still burning after the explosion.


    ''Who is there?'' Leon thought and tried to stand up.


    Although that attack didn''t strike him he was sure that the attack was very powerful.


    Because of the dark, he was just able to see someone standing there, he wasn''t even sure if that slight hood is a male or a female.


    But one thing was certain in Leon''s mind.


    ''That person is dangerous'' Leon looked at the person and wasn''t sure what to do.


    ''Fu*k you wolf'' meanwhile when Evan finally understood what happened he can''t help but curse that wolf.


    His n was perfect and he was so close to killing Leon and taking away his points, but that wolf ruined all of it.


    He just realized that wolf was actually able to control space element to some extent.


    Even though its control was very low, it was still able to blink behind Leon at thest moment.


    Evan was so angry that his face turned red. He wished that the wolfe back to life once again so that he can give it a good beating for ruining everything.


    He opened his message window to see how many points he got and his eyes almost popped out of his sockets.


    ''''Now what the fuck is this?" Evan spoke in a dazed voice and looked at the message window not knowing how to react.


    -// +150 points


    -// +3276


    -// +2980


    He knew about the first two points messages.


    150 points were for killing the B rank monster, and 3276 were points that the wolf got after killing Mars and his team.


    But he was absolutely clueless about the remaining 2980 points.

 Chapter 152 Surrounded (Part 1)

    Amy and Gloria were standing before the mountain from which Evan opened the golden chest.


    Not so far away from them Jackson and ire were standing.


    All four of them arrived here at the same time.


    The situation between both of the teams was very tense.


    Both Gloria and Amy were C+ rank hunters, and currently, they were in fourth position.


    Jackson was also a C+ rank hunter while ire was a C rank hunter. Currently, they were in the fifth position.


    All four of them were quite strong, and Gloria and Amy were not sure they will be able to defeat them without getting injured.


    Moreover, they knew there is a very high chance other students who will arrive here will take advantage of their fight and will eliminate them.


    Even though they were still at the bottom of the mountain they can hear the sound of fighting from the top of the mountain.


    If they start fighting and alert them they will also attract their attention.


    "How about we work together, and check out what is going on up there. Besides, if we fight against each other and get injured it will be very difficult for us to face Leon or Valery who are B rank hunters" Gloria said to Jackson.


    Jackson thought about it for a moment before nodding his head, "Alright, I also don''t want to start fighting at this ce where we might get targeted by other students".


    "Then let''s go up and see who is fighting," Amy said and both Gloria and she started to go up.


    Jackson and ire also started moving, but they maintained enough distance so that they will be able to react even if Gloria and Amy decide to attack on them.


    Booooooooooooommmmmm-!


    When they climbed three fourth of the mountain, they heard a loud explosion that shook the mountain.


    They saw a giant mushroom cloud rising at the top of the mountain.


    Many small and medium size rocks started to fall down.


    "Damm, who is fighting up there," Gloria said while looking at the falling rocks.


    "Sound barrier" Amy created a sound barrier before them to protect themselves from the falling rocks.


    "Thuder shield" Jackson also created a Thuder shield to protect them.


    While maintaining their shields they continue to climb the mountain.


    Soon they were almost at the top of the mountain.


    "Be careful, we are almost there" Amy used her sound element to send a voice transmission to Jackson and ire.


    She was afraid that they will attract the attention of the people who are fighting there.


    Jackson and ire didn''t say anything when they heard Amy''s voice and continue to climb the mountain.


    "Let''s see who is wreaking havoc here," Jackson said and both he and ire peeked at the top of the mountain.


    Bang -!


    Just as they raised their head they heard the sound of something exploding.


    Plop-!


    Jackson felt something warm ssh on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hmm," Jackson touched his face and wiped out the thing that sshed on his face.


    After wiping his face when he looked at his hand his heart turn cold, and he slowly looked in ire''s direction.


    When Jackson looked in ire''s direction, he was frightened to see the headless body of ire beside him.


    Her head exploded, and blood and brain matter were sshed on his face.


    He looked at his message window and confirmed that ire was really eliminated.


    Amy and Gloria were also looking at the scene with shocked faces.


    They were climbing slower than Jackson and ire, so if anything unexpected happened, it will be Jackson and ire who will have to face that.


    "She was eliminated as soon as she looked at the top of the mountain," Amy said while gulping down her saliva.


    "I think this guy really has a grudge against females. Each time he eliminates a female he does it in a most brutal way" Oliva said while looking at the screen.


    Other people were also speechless seeing what just happened.


    After killing the wolf the shadow bullet continue to move forward, and ire who just raised her head to peek at who was fighting happened to be in its way.


    She was eliminated even without knowing what happened.


    "But the power of that attack was too high," Edward said with an astonished expression on his face.


    "Hmm, even a B+ rank hunter might be in danger if encounter that kind of attack" Issac also nodded his head.


    "This guy is truly a maniac," Jeffrey said while shaking his head.


    "Look, that sabertooth tiger is also about to reach there," Wyatt said while pointing at one of the screens.


    On the screen, the sabertooth tiger was moving toward the mountain.


    -//3987 points


    These texts were floating above its head. It got these points after killing Mike and others.


    "The sabertooth tiger ising from the backside of the mountain, while Gloria and others are at the front side of the mountain," Edward said while rubbing his chin.


    "Valery is also about to reach there," Issac said while looking at Valery who was approaching the mountain.


    There were many burn marks on her body and her aura was weaker than before.


    It was clear that her fight against the ox was not easy.


    Some of the people were looking at Valery with sympathy.


    After killing the ox she tried to look for the golden chest, but was not able to find it.


    Little did she know the chest Evan opened earlier was stolen from the ox.


    "She is approaching the mountain from the right side. The Sabertooth tiger ising from the backside while Amy and others areing from the front side. The left side of the mountain is a dead end, doesn''t it mean both Evan and Leon are surrounded" Edward said after looking at the different screens.


    "Now that you mention it" Olivia also looked at the screens and her eyes lit up.


    "Looks like both of these guys are in deep trouble," Wyatt said looking at Evan and Leon who were still standing at the same ce.

 Chapter 153 Surrounded (Part 2)

    After not finding the source of the extra points Evan closed the message window, and focused on his current situation.


    He already noticed Leon is looking in his direction. If it was before and Leon was in his perfect condition, Evan would have fled long ago.


    But now that Leon lost one of his arms, Evan was thinking about what to do.


    ''Even though he lost one of his arms I don''t think I will be able to deal with him. He can still use all of his skill to fight against me'' Evan thought and nced at the golden chest.


    Leon was also sizing up Evan. Because of the dark, he wasn''t able to see his face.


    ''The attack that killed the wolf was very fast, if he can use it once again I am not sure I will be able to dodge it'' Leon thought and he also didn''t move from his position.


    "The sound of fighting stopped," Amy said when they didn''t hear the sound of fighting for some time.


    They didn''t try to peek at the top of the mountain because of what happened to ire earlier.


    "Open the rankings we might get a clue from there," Gloria said and opened the rankings.


    1.--// Evan - 15,686//--


    2. --// Valery And Fin - 8243 //--


    3.--// Leon And Sally - 7828 //--


    4.--// Amy And Gloria - 6180 //--


    "It was Evan who was fighting earlier, and looks like he won," Amy said after seeing Evan''s points.


    "Let me see the situation up there," Gloria said after seeing the rankings.


    "Be careful" Amy said after seeing Gloria was trying to see the situation there.


    Gloria carefully approached the top of the mountain. She was fully alert while going there.


    When she looked at the top of the mountain, and her head didn''t explode like a watermelon Gloria and Amy both sighed in relief.


    When she looked up she saw many burned trees, and arge fire not far away from her.


    She also noticed the wolf because of the golden chest at the top of it.


    Because of the fire, she was also able to see Leon''s figure, but since he was looking in the opposite direction and was fully controlling his aura she was able to guess who he was.


    But after seeing it was Evan whose points increased, she guessed it is Evan who is standing near the dead monster.


    After seeing how he was missing one of his arms her eyes lit up.


    ''He is heavily injured after fighting'' Gloria thought and signaled Amy toe up.


    When Amy came up and saw everything she also reached the same conclusion as Gloria.


    "We should attack on him since he is still heavily injured," Gloria said to Amy.


    Amy was thinking the same, and nced at Jackson who also regained his calm and was looking at the golden chest.


    "What should we do with him?" Amy asked while looking at Jackson.


    "Let''s work with him for now. Even though that Evan is injured we are not sure what his full power is. That wolf was a B rank monster and since he killed it he must be more powerful than a C+ rank hunter. We will give Jackson 30% points after eliminating Evan" Gloria said after hearing Amy.


    Amy told Jackson about their offer who agreed after hearing them.


    He was satisfied with 30% since he knew in his current situation he doesn''t have much choice.


    After making their ns all three of them were ready to go there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Sound istion" Amy used her skill andpletely isted their sound so that Evan won''t be able to hear them.


    They also concealed their aura to the best of their abilities.


    "Let''s go," Gloria said and her eyes shone with strange misty light.


    "Illusion creation," Gloria said and created an illusion in front of them.


    The illusion was the same as the scene of the mountain top. With her illusion and Amy''s sound istion, they were pretty much undetectable.


    ''I shouldn''t take unnecessary risks. Let''s get out of here for now'' Evan thought after thinking for some time.


    He already had enough points and he doesn''t want to fight against Leon for no reason.


    "Hmm" Just as Evan was thinking about going back his expression changed because he felt a powerful auraing in his direction from the back.


    Leon also felt the powerful aura and his expression turned nasty.


    He can clearly feel it was the aura of a B rank monster.


    Gloria and others who were just one hundred meters away from Leon were also stunned.


    They were about to attack on him when they felt a powerful aura.


    On top of that, they also noticed Evan''s figure that was standing far away.


    And just like Leon, they were also not able to see his face.


    "What now?" Jackson asked after feeling the aura of B rank monster.


    Amy and Gloria were also not sure what should they do now.


    They were unsure after feeling the aura of B rank monster.


    Evan used his shadow walk skill and was thinking about running in the right direction.


    In front of him was Leon, from the back, he can feel B rank monster approaching, and at the left side of the mountain was a dead end.


    His only choice was to run away in the right direction.


    But just as he was about to go there, with the help of his night vision he saw Valerying from there.


    ''Sh*t'' Evan can''t help but curse when he saw this.


    Swish -!


    Suddenly the earth not far away from him move, and a sabertooth tiger appeared there.


    The tiger appeared just fifteen meters away from him.


    Evan suddenly felt cold all over his body and he did not even dare to breathe.


    ''It won''t be able to detect me right?'' Evan thought while praying inwardly.


    He was hiding using his shadow walk skill, but he doesn''t have much confidence since the tiger was just fifteen meters away from him.


    After appearing there sabertooth tiger was looking in Leon''s direction.


    But suddenly the tiger felt something and looked in the direction where Evan was hiding.


    The moment the tiger looked in his direction, Evan knew his prayer did not work.

 Chapter 154 Lets Follow The Suicide Girl (Part 1)

    Leon was stunned when he felt the aura of B rank monster, he was even more shocked when he saw Evan suddenly disappearing from his ce.


    Now that he was alone there, he thought he will have to fight against the B rank monster alone.


    Leon was ready to run away when he saw Evan suddenly disappear because, in his current condition, he wasn''t sure about fighting against a B rank monster.


    But before he can run away he saw a sabertooth tiger suddenly appearing near the ce where Evan was standing a moment ago.


    ''That was earth escape skill'' Leon thought with a grave expression on his face after seeing how the tiger appeared there.


    Now that he knew the tiger has earth escape skill, it was even hard for him to run away from here.


    The eyes of the sabertooth tiger were shining brightly in the night, and its gaze was locked on Leon.


    Leon gulped down his saliva and was ready to fight against the sabertooth tiger, when he saw the tiger stopped looking at him and now was looking beside it.


    ''What is it looking at?'' Leon thought when he saw the tiger was not looking at him anymore.


    ''Sh*t'' Evan who saw the tiger was looking in his direction can''t help but curse.


    The next second he felt the ground around him shake a little.


    Without hesitation, Evan stopped using shadow walk and jumped away from there.


    Swish -! Swish -!


    Just as he jumped away from his position some one-meter-long earth spears shot out from there.


    Leon, Amy, and others who thought Evan escaped after feeling the aura of the B rank monster were stunned when he suddenly appeared there.


    At the same time, when Evan jumped away all of them were finally able to see his face because of the fire that was still burning.


    When Leon saw it was Evan he was so shocked that his mouth opened wide.


    ''The person who nearly killed me was this guy'' Leon thought with disbelief written all over his face.


    He can''t believe a D+ rank hunter can have such a powerful attack.


    He still remember how powerful the attack was that killed the wolf earlier.


    That was an attack that can even kill a B rank monster.


    Amy and others were also shocked after seeing Evan, because they thought the person standing near the wolf''s body was Evan.


    ''If Evan is there, then who is this guy?'' they thought and tried to figure out who was standing in front of them.


    "Are we still going to attack on him?" Jackson asked after seeing Evan in the distance.


    Gloria and Amy did not bother to answer him because they were too busy thinking about the things that were going on.


    Valery also reached at the top of the mountain and was looking at everything from distance.


    She already noticed Leon, and Evan who was just caught by the tiger.


    Because of Gloria''s illusion, she wasn''t able to notice them.


    Gloria and other were also unaware about Valery who was at the distance.


    Leon was unaware about Valery and Gloria''s team.


    Ethan already saw Valery but was still unaware about Gloria''s team.


    All in all, every single person on the mountain was in a fu*ked up state.


    After Evan revealed himself the gaze of the sabertooth tiger was locked on him.


    Evan felt he was being stared by a predator.


    ''Sh*t sh*t sh*t, what should I do now?'' Evan thought feeling the gaze of the tiger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He knew he has no chance of winning against it, if he fight head on.


    ROAR -!


    But the tiger didn''t care what Evan was thinking and roared loudly.


    Evan felt his mind buzz after hearing the loud roar, and saw suddenly the tiger disappeared from its ce.


    The next second, he saw a sharp w shining with brown coloring towards his neck.


    ''Damm it'' Evan''s eyes opened wide when he saw the w of the tigering towards him.


    The attack was so fast that he has no time to dodge.


    He just used mana reinforcement at thest moment, and threw his own fist to sh against the tiger''s w.


    Booooommmm-!


    Crack-!


    "Arghh!"


    Along with a loud booming voice, the sound of bone cracking rang out.


    Evan cried out in pain as he was sent flying backward. His hand that he used to sh against the tiger went limp, and he crashed fifteen meters away.


    ''''Fu*k'''' Evan cursed out loud feeling the stinging pain all over his hand.


    Even before he can stand up, he saw the tiger once again appearing before him, shing its w at his neck.


    ''Ice chains'' He quickly used ice chains to stop the tiger. At the same time, he used shadow walk skill to move away from there.


    Two ice chains came out from the ground wrapping around the tiger''s w.


    Crack -!


    But the strength of the tiger was very high and the ice chains were only able to stop it for a brief moment.


    Taking the advantage of that brief moment Evan moved away from the tiger using shadow walk.


    ROAR -!


    The tiger roared loudly seeing Evan was escaping. Its deep yellow eyes lit up and an earth wall appeared before Evan who was escaping.


    Swish -!


    Just as the earth wall appeared the sabertooth tiger once again used earth escape and appeared beside Evan.


    But just as it was thinking about attacking Evan once again after appearing, it quickly backed away.


    Woosh -!


    Just as the tiger backed away a ck bullet shot out from there missing it barely.


    After using dimensional shadow bullet Evan used mana reinforcement and tried to run away.


    But just as he tried to run away the ground below his feet split open trapping his feet in there.


    Swish-!


    Even before he can break free or use any of his skills, the saber tooth tiger appeared there.


    Swish-!


    The next thing Evan saw was a razor sharp wing toward him.

 Chapter 155 Lets Follow The Suicide Girl (Part 2)

    ''Damm it'' Evan tried to use shadow walk skill to get away.


    But even before he can activate his skill, the sabertooth tiger appeared before him using the earth escape skill.


    Swish -!


    Evan can just watch as the razer sharp w of the tiger slice apart the wind, and approached him.


    ''I should have considered the fact that B rank monsters will also be attracted by golden chest'' Evan can''t help but think when he saw the approaching w of the tiger.


    Ding -!


    Just as the w of the tiger was about to slice apart his neck, a thick ice wall appeared before him stopping the tiger''s attack.


    Booooommm-!


    At the same time, a fireball struck the tiger sending it flying away.


    Evan who thought he is done for was stunned when he saw what happened.


    ''Valery and Leon'' Evan instantly understood who saved him.


    ''Why did they save me?'' Evan thought and sighed in relief when he saw his feet were not trapped anymore.


    But even before he can move he felt all the hair on his body stand up, and he got the answer of his earlier question.


    Evan quickly sidestepped and tried to dodge an ice spear that wasing toward his head like a bullet.


    Puchi -!


    Even though he reacted fast enough, the ice spear still struck his right shoulder making a deep hole there.


    Blood gushed out from Evan''s shoulder and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    Just as the spear struck him Evan once again felt a lethal threat and saw a fireballing straight toward him.


    ''Fu*k you bastards'' Evan cursed and used ice chains to stop the fireball.


    Boooooommmmmm-!


    The ice chains collided against the fireball making it explode mid-way.


    "Arghh" Even though it exploded mid-way Evan was still not able to escape from the impact of the explosion and was sted away.


    His body was burnt from some ces, and his aura be quite weak.


    He already understood why Valery and Leon stopped the tiger earlier.


    They don''t want the tiger to receive his points. If the tiger eliminated him, and received his points it will be very difficult for Valery and Leon to kill the tiger and take back his points.


    Both of them waited for the right opportunity before they decided to steal the kill from the tiger.


    Valery who already saw Leon earlier wasn''t surprised when she saw Leon also attack the tiger at the same time.


    But Leon who wasn''t aware about Valery was stunned when he saw that ice wall and ice spear.


    When that ice spear went towards Evan he almost cursed out loud.


    But when he saw Evan sidestepped on time he sighed in relief, and tried to kill him using a fireball.


    Thud -!


    Evan crashed five meters away after being sted away by the fireball.


    Even though he was feeling throbbing pain all over his body, he instantly tried to stand up after crashing down.


    ROAR -!


    Just as Evan crashed down an angry roar of a tiger reverted on the top of the mountain.


    Valery and Leon who were once again about to attack on Evan stopped their attack, and looked at the tiger warily who stood up and was looking at them with anger-filled eyes.


    Both of them knew using earth escape skill the tiger can instantly appear before them, so they can''t be careless against it.


    Taking the advantage that both Valery and Leon didn''t attack on him, Evan also stood up with shaky legs.


    Even though he wanted to curse both Valery and Leon for a sneak attack, he wasn''t able to bring himself to do so, because when Leon was fighting against the wolf he did the same thing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The tiger was angry after Leon and Valery''s attack, but it did not attack on them blindly.


    It can feel that both of them were far stronger than Evan.


    Evan nced around him and can''t help but feel depressed.


    Valery, Leon, and the sabertooth tiger, all three of them surrounded him.


    The only direction he can run led to the dead end of the mountain.


    If he runs in that direction he will eventually reach the end of the mountain, and there will be no way out for him.


    He can feel that both Valery and Leon were preparing their attacks, and if his guess is right they will try to attack on him.


    In his current condition, he wasn''t sure how long he will be able to endure their attacks.


    ''F*uck them, I might as well follow the path of the suicide girl'' Evan thought and ran toward the end of the mountain using mana reinforcement.


    ROAR -!


    The tiger roared loudly seeing Evan running away and two earth prisons enclosed both Valery and Leon.


    After trapping Valery and Leon it shot after Evan. In its eyes, he was the easiest person to kill.


    It first wanted to kill Evan before dealing with Valery and Leon.


    Leon''s and Valery''s expressions changed when they saw what happened.


    Fire burst forth from Leon''s body sting away the earth prison.


    At the same time, an ice storm raged that destroy the earth prison in which Valery was trapped.


    Both of them nced at each other aftering out and also dashed in Evan''s direction.


    When Evan saw the sabertooth tiger following him he stopped using mana reinforcement, and continue to run after activating shadow walk to avoid being trapped by it once again.


    Along with the shadow walk, he also used haste skill to improve his agility.


    Hepletely stopped caring about mana usage.


    His mana reserve was already low after killing B rank wolf, and now it was being drained at rapid speed.


    Suddenly the sabertooth tiger disappeared.


    Seeing this Evan didn''t panic and activated dimensional shadow bullet.


    Just as the sabertooth tiger appeared beside him it wasn''t even able to attack him before it was forced to back away.


    Swish -!


    Just as it backed away a ck bullet barely missed it.


    Evan continues to run using all of his skills. He can feel he will soon run out of mana, but he didn''t care because he can already see the end of the mountain.


    While running suddenly Evan felt something but he didn''t stop running.


    ''Just a bit more'' Evan thought when he was just one hundred meters away from the end of the mountain.


    Roar -!


    Seeing the end of the mountain the sabertooth tiger roared loudly and once again tried to attack on Evan.


    But it was once again forced to back away because of dimensional shadow bullet.


    After three seconds Evan reached the end of the mountain and stopped using the shadow walk skill.


    Evan checked his mana reserve and can''t help but chuckle seeing he just have three percent of his mana left.


    After arriving at the end of the mountain he looked down from there.


    He was 300 meters high, and there was no way he will be able to survive after jumping down from there.


    When Valery and Leon saw Evan was at the end of the mountain they finally understood what he was thinking and an anxious expression appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 156 Result Of Talking Too Much (Part 1)

    After Evan stopped at the end of the mountain the sabertooth tiger didn''t approach him.


    It can see both Valery and Leon wereing from behind it and was afraid that they might attack on it, and it will also fall from the mountain.


    The mountain was three hundred meters high, and even a B rank monster will not be able to survive if drop from this height.


    It tried to use an earth spear to attack Evan, but both Valery and Loen attacked on it from behind so it had no choice but to dodge their attack and wasn''t able to attack on Evan.


    Valery and Leon stopped some distance away from Evan who now has a smug smile on his face.


    "Why are you smiling smugly like you are doing a great thing?" Valery asked with twitching eyes seeing Evan''s smile.


    "I am a D+ rank hunter, but even after being attacked by three B rank hunters I still escaped from you guys don''t you think it is a great achievement," Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "If you are so great then why don''t you fight instead of doing suicide," Leon said in a provoking tone.


    "Oy punk, your head would have been blown away long ago if not for that wolf, so you should just keep your mouth shut," Evan said while making a thug-like face.


    Leon''s face turned red hearing Evan but he wasn''t able to refute him.


    "By the way how long are you three going to hide there?" suddenly Evan said while looking not far away from Leon.


    Gloria and others who were hiding with the help of illusion were stunned hearing Evan.


    "How did he find out?" Jackson asked with a stunned face.


    Amy was also stunned and looked at Gloria who was maintaining the illusion.


    "I don''t know, maybe he noticed us while running away earlier," Gloria said while shaking her head.


    Before Evan started to run toward the end of the mountain, Gloria and others already started to move in that direction.


    They took a long turn because of the sabertooth tiger that might be able to detect them despite the illusion.


    They were thinking abouting from behind and attack on Evan.


    But before they can reach at him they saw himing running in their direction followed by the tiger.


    For a moment they thought the tiger will detect them, but luckily it waspletely focused on Evan.


    They did not eliminate Evan at that time because if Evan was killed by them, they would have be the target of the tiger, Leon, and Valery.


    Both the tiger and Evan run past them without realizing anything.


    Unfortunately for them, Evan noticed them because of his dimensional shadow bullet skill that he was using while running.


    When he run past by them his skill was connected with their shadows, and he realized there were three more people aside from Leon and Valery.


    When Leon and Valery heard Evan their expressions also changed. Especially Leon because he can see Evan was looking at the location not far away from him.


    When he looked there with a focused look he finally notice that area was a bit strange.


    Valery also noticed the irregrity and both of them quickly understood what was happening.


    ''Gloria'' a name popped out in their mind instantly since they knew she can use illusions.


    Leon shot a normal fireball there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Booooomm-!


    The illusion was instantly destroyed and Gloria and others appeared there protected behind a thunder shield.


    When Valery and Leon saw three more people their expressions turned even more serious.


    All three of them were C+ rank hunters and were not weak. In their current condition, it will not be easy for them to fight against them.


    The sabertooth tiger also looked at them warily. Now there were six people including Evan, and it was thinking all of these two-legged animals will gang up on it.


    "How did you find out?" Gloria asked after they were found out.


    "I know you were here since the moment you stepped foot on the mountain," Evan said while bluffing, "didn''t one of your teammates was eliminated by me earlier"


    While saying Evan was looking carefully at them, and when he said their teammate was eliminated by him they all remembered what happened to ire, and their expressions changed.


    ''Sure enough, I got those extra points when my bullet identally killed one of their teammates'' Evan thought and felt pity for the person who was even unluckier than him.


    ''How did he find us?'' Gloria and others were using their mind at full speed trying to think how Evan found them but they were not able to think of anything.


    Gloria looked at Amy and nodded her head.


    ''Prepare your fastest attack'' Seeing Gloria''s signal Amy transmitted her voice to Jackson.


    Even though Jackson didn''t understand what they wanted he still nodded his head.


    ROAR -!


    The sabertooth tiger who was standing at the side felt annoyed seeing six hairless monkeys and finally shot an earth spear toward Evan.


    Seeing the spear Evan just smirked and didn''t even try to dodge.


    ng -!


    Just before the spear was about to strike him an ice wall appeared before him stopping the spear.


    Crack... Cracked


    Because of the impact of the earth spear, the wall was shattered, but it sessfully stopped the spear.


    ''Just a few more seconds and I can jump down from here'' Evan thought seriously while looking carefree outside.


    ''Mind illouisan'' Seeing the tiger''s attack failed Gloria used one of her skills.


    Suddenly Evan felt a strange force invading his mind, and he lost focus for a moment.


    Just as Evan lost focus Jackson made his move.


    ''Sky lighting w'' purple thunder appeared in the sky, and a giant w of thunder strike down on Evan with lightning speed.


    "Damm it" When Leon saw this he tried to create a firewall to stop the sky-lighting w.


    A firewall appeared before Evan, but it was very weak because Leon did not have enough time to create it.


    The sky-lighting w struck the firewall shattering it instantly, and came crashing down on Evan.

 Chapter 157 Result Of Talking Too Much (Part 2)

    Because of the firewall that stopped the sky-lighting w for a moment, Evan broke free from Gloria''s illusion attack.


    He quickly jumped back to evade the lighting but the sky-lighting w still struck him.


    ''Fu*k, now I know the feeling of viins in those movies who messed up because of talking too much, luckily I evaded more than half of the power of that attack otherwise I was done for '' Evan thought while falling down from the mountain.


    Even though he was falling down from the mountain, and was feeling stinging pain all over his body there was a smile on his face.


    "I will turn into a digital ghost and will hunt all of you down hahaha" Evan shouted thest line of the viin before he disappeared in the darkness.


    When they saw Evan falling down from the mountain the bnce finally crumbled.


    ROAR -!!


    The sabertooth tiger roared out loud and attacked Valery who was nearest to it.


    "Ice walk" An icy blue aura appeared around Valery''s leg and she dodged the attack of the tiger.


    The ce she moved was frozen solid because of the icy auraing out from her body.


    Amy and the others also didn''t wait and attacked Leon.


    "Aruuuuu" Amy opened her mouth and shouted out loud. When those sound waves reached Leon he felt his mind buzz, and a terrible headache assaulted him.


    He felt if he was D rank hunter his head would have exploded because of these terrible sound waves.


    "Fu*k it" Leon shouted and his eyes zed with fire. A storm of fire erupted from his body and went towards Amy and others.


    "In the end, no one got his points huh," Wyatt said while looking at the screen.


    The scene at the top of the mountain bepletely chaotic because of the fights between B rank hunters.


    "He should have tried to fight instead of jumping down from there," Olivia said with a displeased expression.


    She wanted to see him getting beaten to death after what he had done with those females.


    Most of the people rolled their eyes hearing her.


    It was already good that Evan was able to run away from three B rank hunters for some time.


    Expecting him to fight against those people wasplete nonsense.


    "I say, do you really think he is done for" suddenly Edward said while rubbing his chin.


    Other people looked at him with confused expressions not understanding what he mean.


    When Edward felt their gaze he smiled a little and said, "Why do you think he didn''t jump down instantly after reaching the end of the mountain?"


    "Because he is a fool," Olivia said with a face full of certainty.


    "Well, I agree with that point but there is another reason," Edward said while pointing at the screen that was showing rankings.


    When people saw the rankings they were stunned because Evan was still at the top of the rankings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Why is he still at the top of the rankings?" Wyatt asked with a stunned expression on his face.


    "Did you forget how he climbed the mountain at the beginning of the exam?" William asked while adjusting the screen.


    When Edward adjusted the screen it showed Evan who was hanging in mid-air with the help of one ice chain.


    The ice chain wasing out from the surface of the mountain, and was wrapped around him.


    After being attacked by sky lighting w before he fall down, his condition was not very good.


    His body was burnt from all over because of fire and thunder. His right arm waspletely limp, and he can''t use it anymore.


    His aura was also very weak and his clothes were tattered.


    The only reason he was not in his birthday suit was because of the VR function that their clothes won''t bepletely destroyed no matter what.


    Seeing Evan hanging with the help of the ice chains the people in the room can''t help but exim.


    They also understood why earlier Evan didn''t jump down immediately.


    "This guy was trying to recover some of his mana so that he can use his ice chain skill after jumping down," Julian said while looking at Evan''s haggard figure.


    "Yeah, while running away from the sabertooth tiger he was using his skills most of the time. So after reaching the end of the mountain instead of jumping down immediately he tried to stall for time, while exposing Amy and others. Even though ice chains is a simple skill that doesn''t require much mana, you still have to continuously use mana so that ice chains won''t disappear" Edward said while nodding his head.


    Other people in the room finally understood what was going on and looked at Evan with strange faces.


    Olivia''s mouth was twitching because she thought after jumping down from the mountain Evan was finally eliminated, but it turns out that everything was in his control from the beginning.


    All of them looked at the screen that was showing the scene of the top of the mountain, and saw Valery and others fighting against each other.


    They wonder what will happen when these people will look at the rankings, and will found out that Evan is still not dead.


    Evan was hanging 100 meters above the ground.


    Earlier he used his ice chains skill only after he fall down for around 200 meters.


    He wanted to make sure that even if someone try to look down from the mountain he will not be able to see him because of the night.


    For around ten minutes Evan didn''t do anything and remained in the same ce with his eyes closed.


    After ten minutes Evan finally opened his eyes and instead of going down he once again moved toward the top of the mountain.


    He used his mana to control the ice chain that was wrapped around his waist, and pulled himself upward.


    Because his right hand was broken, and his body was seriously injured because of all the beating he took earlier he can only use ice chains to pull himself upward.


    This was also one of the reasons why he stalled for the time, and recovered some of his mana before jumping down.


    Even though his body and aura were very weak, and he looks like a beaten-up person, Evan''s eyes were shining brightly while climbing up the mountain.

 Chapter 158 Frozen World (Part 1)

    While Evan wasing up to the mountain using the ice chain, the fight on the mountain was in full swing.


    Both Leon and Valery were at disadvantage in the fight.


    Leon''s condition was especially bothersome because of his injuries, and how well Gloria and others were fighting against him.


    Amy used one of her skills and took away Leon''s sense of hearing.


    Because of not being able to hear anything Leon was having a lot of trouble fighting against them.


    Moreover, her sound attacks were also very tricky to deal with.


    Using her illusion Gloria was able to fool Leon. She was also able to affect his mind to some extent.


    With his thunder control, Jackson can deal high damage to him.


    Leon was receiving attacks from Jackson, from time to time. Even though he wanted to dodge or avoid his attacks he wasn''t able to do that because of Gloria and Amy''s actions.


    "Arc lighting strike" Gloria used her illusion to hide Jackson who appeared near Leon without him realizing and used one of his skills very close to him.


    Crackle-!!


    Thunder crackled around Jackson as tens of lighting arcs came out from his body striking Leon who was just three meters away from him.


    Because of losing his sense of hearing, Leon wasn''t able to hear the sound of iing lighting, which was hidden by Gloria''s illusion.


    Lighting arcs rushed toward Leon like snakes, and were about to strike him, when he suddenly moved and dodged more than half of the lighting.


    Some lighting arcs struck Leon and he felt a stinging pain all over his body. He gritted his teeth to resist the pain and looked at the direction lightning arcs wereing from.


    "Pyro st" While dodging lighting arcs Leon lifted his numb hand, and used one of his skills.


    A deep red fire orb shot out from his hand towards Jackson who was not far away from him.


    The red fire orb was very fast and was releasing a scorching aura that made all hairs on Jackson''s body stand up to no end.


    He wanted to move away or create a thunder shield to resist the attack, but the red fire orb was too fast and arrived before him instantly.


    At thest moment just before the fire orb struck him a sound barrier that Amy created appeared between him and the fire orb.


    Boooooooommmmmm-!


    Cracked -!


    The red fire orb struck the sound barrier and exploded.


    When the red fire orb exploded the sound barrier was instantly shattered, and Jackson was sent flying like a broken kite.


    His body was scorched ck because of the high temperature of the red me.


    What was even worse was that Jackson was sent flying in the direction of the end of the mountain.


    Jackson crashed just one meter before the dead end.


    "Arghh" His body was burnt by fire and he looks miserable. If not because of the sound barrier that Amy created at thest second, he would have already been dead.


    Seeing the charred body of Jackson Gloria and Amy were sure that he will not be able to fight again.


    Both Gloria and Amy didn''t expect Leon will break free from theirbined attack and will counterattack like this.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Before Jackson approached Leon earlier, Amy was constantly using her sound attacks on him.


    Gloria was also using her mind illusion on him, but even then he sessfully reacted on time and used a powerful skill on Jackson.


    After using that skill Leon was panting heavily and his breathing was also rough.


    He was fighting against three of them for more than ten minutes, and already used up most of his mana.


    Before this fight, he used a lot of mana to deal with the B rank wolf, and now most of his mana is already used up.


    ''Damm it'' Leon cursed inwardly while looking at Gloria and Amy.


    Both of them were also panting a little, and there were some burn marks on their bodies caused by Leon''s attack.


    Earlier while fighting against three of them he tried to run away, but the thunder attacks of Jackson were too fast and he didn''t give him any chance to run away.


    After Jackson stopped him with his attacks, Amy will use her sound attack while Gloria will use her Mind illusion to not give him any chance of running away.


    But now that he took out Jackson he was more confident in running away.


    Leon nced at Jackson and sneered inwardly. Even though Jackson was heavily injured he was still alive.


    ''I will deal with these two bit*hes after recovering my mana'' Leon thought and shot a very simple fireball in Jackson''s direction.


    Boom-!


    The fireball struck Jackson sting him away as his body was thrown down from the mountain.


    Leon didn''t care about Jackson because he was sure with that fireball he will be dead.


    Along with throwing the fireball white smoke came out from his body as a cloud of smoke covered the entire area.


    When Amy and Gloria saw this their expressions turned serious because they thought Leon will attack them taking the advantage of the smoke screen.


    "Aruuiu" Amy opened her mouth and shouted out loud.


    A burst of Shockwave came out from her mouth blowing away all the smoke from the area.


    When the smoke was blown away and Amy and Gloria looked around they did not see Leon there.


    ''''Did he run away?'''' Amy asked in a doubtful voice.


    "Looks like it. From the way he was breathing heavily I think he used up most of his mana" Gloria said while looking around.


    Boooom-!


    Suddenly they heard the sound of fighting and looked in that direction.


    "I think that tiger and Valery are still fighting," Amy said after hearing the sound of fighting, "should we take a look there?"


    Hearing Amy, Gloria thought for a moment then nodded her head.


    "Just be careful, Valery is more powerful than Leon, and that tiger is also strong," Gloria said and they moved in the direction of the fight.


    Meanwhile, Leon who was running away was looking at his message window with a confused expression because he still did not receive the points of Jackson.

 Chapter 159 Frozen World (Part 2)

    "Damm it, that thunder attack was really something, my body is still feeling numb" Evan muttered while being pulled upward by an ice chain.


    Ten secondster when Evan reached the end of the ice chain, he used his skill again, and another ice chain came from above and warped around his waist.


    The previous ice chain disappeared, and he once again controlled the ice chain to pull him upward.


    He can use two ice chains at the same time, but currently, he was just using one ice chain to save mana.


    Boooooommmm-!


    After some time when he pulled himself one hundred meters upward, Evan heard the sound of an explosion.


    "Looks like those stupids are fighting furiously" Evan muttered and smiled a little.


    Boooom-!


    After a few seconds, he heard another small explosion and saw someone falling down from the mountain.


    Because of his ability to see at night, he was clearly able to see the appearance of the person who was falling.


    "Holy mother, who is this ck ghost" Evan eximed when he saw a charred body falling down.


    He can feel the person was on brink of death and will die even before hitting the ground.


    When the charred body went past him he just lifted one of his legs and kicked him in the face.


    The falling speed of the charred body increased because of Evan''s kick, and at the same time just as he kicked the body a message popped up in front of him.


    -// +3126 points


    "Pfff" a smallugh escaped from Evan''s mouth but he immediately regretted it when he felt pain all over his body because ofughing.


    "Fu*k, I can''t evenugh properly" Evan cursed when he felt the wound on his shoulder start to bleed again.


    While Evan was pulling himself upward Valery was still fighting against the sabertooth tiger.


    "Ice zone" Valery used one of her skills and the temperature in one hundred meters around her instantly dropped.


    The ground was covered in ice, and cold air flew all over the mountain.


    After using the ice zone Valery was panting a little because it consumes a lot of her mana.


    But at the same time, it empowers all of her ice type skills, and weakens her opponent to some extent.


    Because of the ice zone, the sabertooth tiger''s movements be stiff, and it started to have difficulty in moving because of the slippery ground.


    ROAR -!


    Feeling its body turning stiff the tiger roared out loud, and its body shone with a brown aura and it was suddenly covered by the earth element.


    The cold it was feeling because of the ice zone decreased a lot because of the earth element, it looked at Valery as its eyes shined with a furious light.


    The tiger smashed its massive paws against the frost and charged toward her.


    Its body shone with dense earth element as it smashed down its massive w at her.


    Valery stood her ground, summoning a fierce blizzard to meet the beast head-on. The two powers shed, ice against the earth, and the ground shook with the force of the impact.


    Boooommm-!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The ice that was covering the area because of the ice zone was blown away as fierce Shockwaves spread in the surroundings.


    After stopping its attack with blizzard Valery leaped into the air, her body twisting and turning as she evaded the tiger''s powerful swipes.


    She summoned icicles to rain down upon the tiger, but the tiger moved nimbly and dodged most of the icicles.


    While in the air Valery''s eyes shone, and tens of ice chains suddenly shot out from the ground, restarting the tiger''s movements.


    ROAR -!


    The tiger roared in anger and tried to break the ice chains. But unlike Evan''s ice chains Valery''s ice chains were much stronger and it wasn''t able to break them instantly.


    Puchi -!


    ROAR -!


    The tiger roared in pain as the remaining icicles that Valery summoned earlier pierce through its body.


    Valerynded not far away from the tiger, her breathing was rough and she was panting heavily.


    Most of her mana was already used. Before she came here she did not recover her mana after her fight against the fire ox.


    But even though she was panting heavily she didn''t stop afternding and once again charged toward the tiger.


    She can feel that her ice zone won''tst long, and then she will have even less chance of defeating the tiger.


    But just as she took a step forward the ground beneath her feet began to shake and crack, threatening to swallow her up.


    ''Damm it'' Feeling the ground shaking she had no choice but to stop her attack and jump back.


    ROAR -!


    The tiger roared out loud as its body shone with the earth element, and it shattered the ice chains that were bounding it.


    It used earth escape and instantly appeared before Valery who was panting heavily, and swiped its w at her.


    Valery tried to move away but was still a step slower than the tiger.


    Swish -!


    The tiger shed at Valery and tore open arge wound on her abdomen.


    Blood gushed out as a painful expression appeared on Valery''s face.


    The tiger wanted to follow up with another attack, but suddenly noticed its paws were frozen in ice.


    Suddenly all hair on its body stood up and even before it can do anything it saw Valery flickering her wrist and a blinding icy power burst forth from her body.


    "Frozen world" the tiger heard before its body was frozen solid into ice.


    It was not just tiger all the area within three meters at the top of the mountain was frozen solid. Be it was trees, rocks, or bushes everything was frozen in solid ice.


    Even Amy and Gloria who were two hundred meters away from Valery were frozen in ice, their life and death unknown.


    All the people in the room who were watching this were shocked, and were looking at the frozen mountaintop with their mouths wide open.

 Chapter 160 End Of The Exam (Part 1)

    When someone awakens they generally get a normal skill. Like when Evan was awakened he received the skill shadow walk.


    All people who awaken receive a normal skill.


    But after reaching C rank when you get your ss, there is a chance that you can get a unique skill rted to your job ss upon advancing to the next level.


    Unique skills are more powerful than normal skills, and very few people get them before reaching to A+ rank.


    Even after reaching A+ rank it is not guaranteed that you will receive a unique skill.


    The frozen world is the unique skill that Valery received after she advanced to B rank.


    The power of this skill depends on how much mana Valery uses when casting the skill, and her own power level.


    Earlier she used all of her remaining mana to cast this skill when the sabertooth tiger suddenly counter-attacked on her.


    With her current power level, the damage range of this skill is three hundred meters.


    The skill is very powerful but she can only use this skill two times a day.


    Moreover, she needs at least 20% of her mana to cast this skill. The more mana she uses while casting the skill the more powerful it will be.


    "Huff huff" Valery dropped to her knees after casting the frozen world skill and was breathing heavily.


    She was feeling dizzy because of losing all of her mana. She took out three basic mana recovery potions and gulped them down.


    After drinking three mana recovery potions she sat there for some time looking at the frozen sabertooth tiger.


    The tiger waspletely frozen and was already dead.


    The frozen world not only froze it from the outside but along with its outer body, the blood, organs, heart, and mind of the tiger were also frozen.


    "I think that was a unique skill," Edward said while looking at the frozen top of the mountain.


    "To think she will get a unique skill even before reaching to A rank. Normally most of the hunters get a unique skill after bing A+ rank hunters" Jeffrey said while shaking her head.


    "She was almost out of mana earlier, but even then she was able to kill that tiger. That skill is truly quite powerful" Olivia said.


    "But if she had a skill like this she should have used it earlier," Wyatt said looking at Valery who was trying to stand up.


    "I don''t think that tiger would have died if she used that skill directly. The tiger died because its entire body from inside was frozen. And the cold energy of that attack invaded the body of the tiger through the deep wounds that Valery caused earlier. If she used that skill directly that tiger would have been fine because of its strong outer defense" Edward said after hearing Wyatt.


    Valery stood up and went towards the body of the frozen tiger and picked up the golden chest that appeared after it died.


    "Thank goodness I got a golden chest this time," Valery said after picking up the chest.


    Last time she didn''t receive a golden chest even though she killed the fire ox.


    Valery nced at the message window and saw two messages there.


    -// +3987 points


    -// + 3480 points.


    When she saw two messages she raised an eyebrow.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Looks like one of them survived" Valery muttered after seeing there were only two messages.


    She was obviously talking about Gloria and Amy.


    When Leon run away earlier she noticed him. After Leon ran away she knew Gloria and Amy wille in her direction.


    That''s why when she saw Leon running away she didn''t use her skill immediately and waited for some time.


    ''Should I go there and take a look?'' Valery thought while arching her eyebrows.


    After using all of her mana she was not in the condition to fight. It will be difficult for her to kill the person who is still alive.


    If the person who survived came out from the ice, it will be difficult for her to kill her.


    ''I don''t need to take any needles risk in my current condition'' Valery thought and started to walk away from there.


    "Besides, Evan is already eliminated. I should be at number one position after receiving those earlier points" Valery said while walking away and opened the ranking window.


    But she froze at the same ce after she opened the rankings.


    "How is this possible?" Valery said in a tone full of disbelief.


    1.--// Evan - 18,812//--


    2. --// Valery And Fin - 15710 //--


    3.--// Leon And Sally - 7928 //--


    "Why is he still on the rankings?" Valery said while trying to figure out what the hell was going on.


    She saw with her own eyes how Evan fall down from the mountain.


    She was sure that there is no way he can survive after falling down from a height of 300 meters.


    "Did he really turn into a digital ghost?" Valery muttered when she remembered what Evan shouted when he fall down from the mountain and gulped down her saliva.


    She was afraid of ghosts from childhood.


    "I am still on number two. Should I check out the person who survived earlier?" Valery once again thought.


    But after thinking about it for some time she didn''t go there.


    The first reason was that she was still quite weak and need to recover her mana.


    And the second and most important reason was that, the end of the mountain was in that direction.


    If Evan really turned into a digital ghost she might encounter him if she go there.


    Meanwhile, when Leon did not receive points from Jackson, he also opened the rankings and instantly coughed out blood because of anger.


    Seeing Evan''s points increase even after he fall down he finally understood why he did not receive Jackson''s points.


    ''Did that guy really turn into a digital ghost?'' Leon also thought and looked in the direction mountain from which he just came down.

 Chapter 161 End Of The Exam (Part 2)

    Evan reached the top of the mountain using the ice chain.


    He didn''t immediately go up, instead, he grabbed the edge of the mountain with his left hand which was still fine and first looked at the situation there.


    He stopped using the ice chain and supported his body with his left hand to recover his mana.


    After using the ice chain during all this time he was once again almost out of the mana.


    Evan peeked at the top of the mountain but he didn''t see anyone there.


    The only thing he felt when he peeked was the cold wind that was flowing.


    ''Did all of them already leave?'' Evan thought when he didn''t see anyone there.


    He opened the rankings and was stunned when he saw Valery''s points.


    Moreover, Gloria was eliminated from the rankings and only Amy was left there who just had 2700 points, and she was now in the seventh position.


    He also saw that Leon was still alive but his points were the same.


    He still remembered the charred body that was falling down earlier, and looking at how badly that body was burnt he can guess that it was Leon who did that, but he stole his points by giving a simple kick to that falling body.


    ''Looks like Valery killed that sabertooth tiger along with Gloria'' Evan thought after seeing the rankings.


    ''Did she leave after eliminating them?'' Evan once again looked carefully but didn''t find anyone.


    He supported his body using his left hand, and stayed hidden at the edge of the mountain for around fifteen minutes.


    After fifteen minutes when he recovered some of his mana, he pulled himself upward and instantly used shadow walk skill to move away from there.


    ''Why is the air so cold here?'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he felt the top of the mountain was very coldpared to before.


    Soon he noticed an area waspletely covered in ice and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ''Just what in the seven hell happened here?'' Evan thought while looking at therge area that waspletely covered in frost.


    He climbed up to a tree to take a better look, and was even more stunned when he saw the area that was covered in frost was around 300 meters.


    '' Just what kind of skill that brain dead woman used'' Evan can''t help but exim inwardly seeing this.


    He already guessed that it was Valery who cause this, because she was the only one who was using ice element during her fight.


    ''Did she use the skill that she used while fighting against Carlos?'' Evan thought but he denied that thought, ''If she had this kind of skill, she would have used it against Carlos at that time''


    Crack...


    Suddenly Evan heard the sound of ice cracking and looked in that direction.


    When Evan looked carefully there he saw Amy who was trapped in ice, and the ice was slowly breaking.


    ''She is still alive'' Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, but he didn''t move there immediately.


    He first looked around him carefully to see if Valery was still there. After looking for her for some time when he didn''t see anyone Evan moved towards her using shadow walk.


    While moving he noticed there was another ice shape sculpture beside Amy, but there was no one inside it.


    ''That must be the ice block in which Gloria was trapped, her body disappeared after she was eliminated'' Evan thought and stopped five meters away from Amy''s statue.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The ice block in which she was trapped was filled with cracks and was on verge of breaking.


    He was still using shadow walk to hide his presence so that after she break free she won''t be able to detect him.


    When he came near her he felt some strange sound vibrationing out from the ice block.


    ''Is she using sound vibration to break the ice?'' Evan thought when he felt the vibrations.


    And when he closely noticed the ice, he saw the cracks were bing wider because of the vibrations.


    Earlier when Amy noticed the frozen world spreading, she covered herself in a vibrating sound barrier, that stopped the frost to invade her body and just froze her from the outside.


    She wanted to help Gloria as well but the frozen world was very fast and she didn''t get chance to cover her before she was frozen.


    After she was trapped inside the ice she wasn''t able to help Gloria and she was soon frozen to death.


    Unlike the sabertooth tiger who has high defense, Gloria didn''t have any protection when she was trapped inside the ice. So even though she was not injured she was still frozen to death.


    After some time the ice block was fully filled with cracks, and the sound vibrations around it intensified.


    Evan was holding his sword while using shadow walk, and was just behind Amy who was about toe out.


    He knew aftering out Amy will be in a weakened state because of being trapped in ice, and he will not have any problem eliminating her.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked.


    "Huff" With a crackling sound the ice block was finally broken, and Amy took a deep breath aftering out.


    Her body was shaking because of the biting cold, and her body was stiff.


    "That dammed woman just what kind of sk_"


    Swish -!


    "Digital ghost is here for death delivery" Amy wanted to curse Valery, but before she can finish she heard a strange sentence, and felt a sharp sword light pass through her neck.


    ''Digital ghost delivery'' Amy thought before her vision turned ck.


    -// +2700 points


    Evan looked at the points he received and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After eliminating Amy he stood there for some time.


    "What should I do now?" Evan muttered while scratching the back of his head.


    He looked at his condition and was sure that it will be dangerous for him if he decide to pick a fight against other students in his current.


    He doesn''t have anything to heal himself, and it will be troublesome if he encounters some students in his current condition.


    "I already have enough points. There are just twenty-three students left in the exam. It will be hard for Valery and others to encounter each other. I should just find a safe ce and stay there for the rest of the time. Even if I don''t get first ce second ce is guaranteed" Evan muttered and walked away from there.


    Looking at the rankings he was sure that only Valery has a chance to surpass him.


    Other students won''t be able to surpass him because his lead is just too big.

 Chapter 162 Rewards (Part 1)

    Evan was sitting on a tree branch looking at the timer that appeared before him.


    (0:59...58...57...56)


    "It is finally about to end," Evan said while stretching his body, there was only one minute left before the exam ends.


    After eliminating Amy, he left the mountain and stayed hidden all this time.


    It was already morning and the exam was about to end.


    He looked at the rankings and smiled.


    1.--// Evan - 21,512//--


    2. --// Valery And Fin - 19,480 //--


    3.--// Leon And Sally - 12,987 //--


    Just as he expected, both Leon and Valery were not able to gather many points.


    He already expected this after seeing the number of studentsst night.


    The area of the exam was quite big and it was hard for them to encounter other students because of their low numbers.


    "Now I just hope I will be able to take part in all hunter academy tournament and receive a good reward from the academy" Evan muttered before his body started to disappear.


    Other students who were still present in the exam also started to disappear after the time was over.


    Evan opened his eyes and came out from the VR capsule.


    He looked around and saw many of the VR capsules were already opened. Those were the capsules of the students who were eliminated earlier.


    Evan saw one of the capsules not far away from him opened and Valery came out from it.


    After seeing Valery, Evan showed her a mocking smile. He still remembered how her ice spear made a hole in his shoulder.


    Valery''s eyes twitched seeing Evan''s mocking smile, but she didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly Evan felt someone was looking at him. When he turned around he saw Leon looking at him coldly.


    Seeing his cold look Evan just yawed andpletely ignored him.


    ''Basterd, if I don''t receive the invitation from silver star guild I will make sure to make your life a living hell'' Leon thought while gritting his teeth when he saw Evan ignored him.


    Evan also noticed Cole and Elena who were still present in the room.


    Soon the door of the room opened and the students who were eliminated earlier entered the room.


    "How did you survive?" while students were entering Valery came near him and asked with a curious expression on her face.


    "I have a skill that can turn me into a ghost after I die. So after I died I turned into a digital ghost. Then I searched for a student, killed his digital soul, upied his body, and here I am" Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "As If," Valery said while rolling her eyes.


    "It is up to you whether you want to believe it or not," Evan said not caring about what she was thinking.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Scumbag" Suddenly a female student stopped a few meters away from him and said.


    Evan was taken aback and looked at the student who was looking at him warily.


    Valery also looked at the female student wondering why she was cursing Evan.


    "You are the suicide girl," Evan said with a surprised expression when he saw the girl.


    "Suicide Girl" both Valery and Annie were taken aback and said at the same time.


    Suddenly Annie realized why Evan called her suicide girl and her face turned red from anger, "bastard do you think I wanted to eliminate myself, but you was doing such indecent things that I had no choice but to slit my throat"


    "Oh, is that so?" Evan said while clearing his ear with his pinky finger.


    Seeing Evan was not taking her seriously she be even angrier.


    "You, don''t you feel ashamed doing something like this?" Annie asked while trying her best not to attack Evan.


    Soon Lily and Nora the two female hunters who were in Annie''s team earlier also arrived there.


    They were also looking at Evan like he is a sucmbug.


    "Ashamed? Why will I feel ashamed when I didn''t do anything wrong? I didn''t break any rule when I eliminated you guys. There were seven people including you in your team, and yet your entire team was eliminated by me who is just a D+ rank hunter, it should be you guys feeling ashamed not me"


    "A bunch of trashes who are trying to make excuses after you were eliminated," Evan said in a mocking tone after hearing Annie.


    Honestly, in Evan''s opinion, he did not do anything wrong. He just chose the best way to eliminate them using his skill. If they are trying to spout nonsense in front of him he is not going to hear them.


    "You_" The faces of Annie and others turned red because of shame and anger after hearing Evan.


    If not for the fact that they were inside the exam hall they would have attacked on Evan long ago.


    "What did you do with them?" Valery can''t help but ask after hearing them.


    Evan''s mouth twitched hearing Valery, after all, he can''t say that he pierced the heavens with a bullet. So he just shrugged his shoulders after hearing her question.


    Other students also noticed the argument and were looking in their direction.


    "All of you keep quiet and stand up properly," Cole said when he saw themotion.


    "You just wait," Annie said to Evan and left with Lily and Nora.


    Evan just gave them a side nce and didn''t bother with them.


    "Now listen, most of you don''t know but there will be people from famous guilds who will be here soon. They watched your performance in the exam earlier, and if they like your performance there is a high chance they will recruit you in their guild. So don''t do anything that lowers their opinion about you" Cole said out loud after he saw all the students were standing properly.


    Hearing Cole the students were stunned. Most of them did not know that they were being watched by the people of the guilds earlier.


    Some were happy while some were nervous because they did not perform well.


    Suddenly the door of the room opened once again and Edward and the people of the guild entered the room.

 Chapter 163 Rewards (Part 2)

    The door of the room was opened once again, and twenty one people entered the room.


    Among the five teachers who were present in the room earlier, only two teachers came here while the other three went back to do their own things.


    Since the exam was already over there was no need for all of them toe here, just to announce the results.


    But since the people of the guilds wanted to recruit the students all neen of them came here.


    The two teachers who came into the room were Wyatt and Edward, followed by Issac, Jeffrey, Olivia, and other people from the guilds.


    The eyes of most of the students were fixed on the people of guilds.


    All of the people who came from the guilds were well known people so most of the students recognized them.


    "That is Issac from the silver star guild, even silver star guild is recruiting," a student said after seeing Issac.


    "Even the guild master of the crimson de is here," another student said after seeing Jeffrey.


    Soon most of the students were whispering among themselves.


    Hearing students whisper people of the guilds smiled a little.


    Evan also noticed many people from the guilds were looking at him. But he raised an eyebrow when he noticed one of the women among them was looking at him with hostility.


    "Who is she?" Evan asked Valery who was standing beside him.


    Valery looked where Evan was looking and saw Olivia standing there.


    "She is the guild master of the twilight room, it is a gold rank guild. But this guild only recruits female hunters. It is said that the guild master Olivia hates men for some reason" Valery said to Evan.


    ''All right, now I can guess why she is looking at me like that'' Evan mumbled inwardly but he didn''t care too much.


    Even if all the people of the guilds hate him to the core he will not give a sh*t about it, because he has no n of joining any of them.


    "All right, stop talking," Edward said out loud after stopping in front of the students.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Edward.


    "As Professor Cole told you earlier, these are the people from the guilds who are here to recruit new hunters for their guilds"


    "All of them watched your performance earlier, and will give you an offer. If you find their offer attractive you can join them"


    "But before they start recruiting, let me announce the rewards for the top three rankers," Edward said while looking at the students.


    "I am announcing the reward for the top three doesn''t mean other students will not receive any reward. All of you will receive rewards ording to your performance. But I will only announce the reward for the top three to not waste the time of the people of the guilds. The rest of the students will receive a message after some time telling you about your reward"


    Hearing Edward most of the students nced in Evan, Valery, and Leon''s direction.


    "Leon and Sally," Edward said and looked in Leon''s direction who was standing with Sally.


    "Both of you performed very well, Sally you will receive twenty C rank cores"


    "Leon you will receive five B rank cores, plus since you reached B rank at such a young age you can choose any B+ rank artifact from the treasure vault of the academy," Edward said while looking at Leon and Sally.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All the students were stunned when they heard Leon''s reward. Five B rank cores were already quite good because it is not easy to gather B rank cores.


    But he even received a B+ rank artifact.


    Evan who heard the reward for Leon and Sally felt his heartbeat quicken.


    ''Will I also get cores as reward?'' Evan thought and he already started to dream about advancing his monarch core to C rank.


    Even though Sally''s reward was nothingpared to Leon it was also quite good.


    The price of one C rank core is more than one hundred thousand credits, and she received twenty of them which is around two million credits.


    "Second ce Valery and Fin" After telling Leon''s reward Edward looked at Valery and Fin.


    "Fin, you will receive ten C rank cores," Edward said and Fin wasn''t surprised hearing that, he just felt a little embarrassed.


    He knew he didn''t do anything and most of the points were gathered by Valery.


    Other students also didn''t find it surprising since Fin was just a D+ rank hunter.


    After telling Fin''s reward Edward looked at Valery.


    "Valery, you will receive five B rank cores, and you can choose any A rank artifact from the treasure vault of the academy"


    Everyone can''t help but take a deep breath including the people of the guilds.


    The A rank artifacts are very rare and very few cksmiths can make them.


    Most of the A rank artifacts generally came from the dungeons.


    Even people of the guilds will find it hard to get an A rank artifact.


    "Hearing these rewards even I want to join them" a person from the guild spoke.


    When others heard him they can''t help but nod their head. A rank artifact is very rare even for them.


    Evan who was standing beside Valery gulped down his saliva, and nced at Valery who was equally stunned after hearing Edward.


    Even the wind fury sword that he got from Carlos''s ring was just a B rank artifact.


    Evan remembered how before the start of the exam Cole said that this time the rewards will be quite good.


    ''Will I receive an S rank artifact?'' Evan can''t help but daydream after hearing Valery''s reward.


    Leon who heard Valery''s reward clenched his fist tightly. Both of them were B rank, but the difference in their points was quite big.


    He nced at Evan who was standing beside her and his eyes shed with hatred.


    After announcing Valery''s reward Edward looked at Evan whose heart started to beat crazily.


    Other students also looked at him and wondered just what kind of reward he will get.

 Chapter 164 Rewards (Part 3)

    After Edward announced Valery''s reward everyone looked at Evan and wondered what kind of reward he will get.


    "Mike," Edward said and nced in Mike''s direction. Only then people remembered there was actually one more person other than Evan.


    All the students looked at Mike with strange faces, especially Zoey and others who were eliminated by the sabertooth tiger along with Mike.


    They still remembered how Mike was going with them to eliminate Evan.


    "Five D+ rank cores," Edward said and thenpletely ignored Mike.


    Even though he can ignore the fact that Mike didn''t work with Evan as a team, he simply can''t ignore the fact that Mike was trying to eliminate his own teammate.


    Some students tried their best to hold theirughter.


    Mike felt his face turning red and he looked around awkwardly.


    Evan didn''t care about Mike, and was looking at Edward impatiently.


    ''Hurry up and tell me'' Evan shouted in his mind.


    "Evan" Edward finally looked at Evan who was standing beside Valery.


    "There are actually two options for you," Edward said while showing two fingers to Evan.


    ''Two options?'' Evan who was already daydreaming about advancing his monarch core to C rank came back to reality and listen carefully.


    "First, you can choose twenty B rank cores and an A rank artifact from the treasure vault of the academy," Edward said once again shocking the students.


    ''Twenty B rank cores I choose you'' Evan almost shouted out loud because they were enough for his monarch core to advance to C rank.


    Moreover, along with those cores, he can receive an A rank artifact.


    The advantage of his concealment ring which is a B rank artifact is already so good.


    With its help, he can easily kill any monster who is C rank without even it realizing.


    He can''t even think what kind of benefits A rank artifact will bring him.


    Other students were also stunned after hearing Edward.


    Twenty B rank cores were not anything normal. You have to kill many B rank monsters in order to get twenty B rank cores.


    Edward waited for some time after telling him the first option, after he saw Evan was once again looking at him he smiled and said.


    "The second option is to get five B rank cores and this card," Edward said while showing a card to Evan.


    The card was golden in color, and looks simr to his hunter card.


    Evan and the others were confused when they saw the card, because they don''t know what it was.


    "This is a dungeon ess card. With the help of this card, you can get ess to any dungeon that is below A rank"


    "Moreover, if you have this card you don''t have to pay any fees to the controller of the dungeon. You can keep everything that you get in the dungeon to yourself".


    "But note that you can only use this card ten times. After you have used it ten times it will bepletely useless to you" Edward finished speaking and looked at Evan who was standing with a dazed expression.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''I will be able to enter any dungeon that is below A rank with the help of this card'' Evan thought and took a deep breath.


    Most do the dungeons, that are above D+ rank are controlled by guilds or hunter association.


    It is not easy to get ess to the dungeons that are controlled by them. If you are not a member of that guild it will be difficult for you to enter in that dungeon.


    Normally you will have to pay heavy fees if you want to enter in those dungeons.


    But if he has this card he will be able to enter any dungeon that is below A rank without any problem.


    If he thinks about it this card is far more valuable than those B rank cores and the A rank artifact.


    With the help of this card, he will get ess to B rank dungeons. He will be able to collect many B rank cores if he uses this card ten times, and clears ten B rank dungeons.


    ''With the cores I will get after clearing ten B rank dungeons, I will easily able to bring my monarch and prime core to B rank'' Evan thought and looked at Edward.


    If he thinks about short term benefit then he can choose the first option.


    He will be able to advance his monarch core to C rank and will get an A rank artifact if he chooses the first option.


    But if he thinks about long term benefits the second option is more suitable.


    Currently, Evan has no n of joining any guilds, and it will be difficult for him to gather cores for himself in the future without joining any guild or hunter association.


    But with the help of this card, he will not have to worry about that for the time being.


    ''This card will also help me in my next n'' Evan thought and looked at Edward.


    "Professor, is this card only valid in Astrate city, or can I use it in other cities as well?" Evan asked the most important question.


    "You can use it anywhere"


    Hearing Edward a small smile appeared on Evan''s face.


    "So what do you want to choose?" Edward asked Evan after answering him.


    "I want that card," Evan said without any hesitation.


    Even though five B rank cores will not be enough for him to reach at C rank, he can gather some C rank cores by himself.


    Hearing Evan, Edward smiled and threw the card toward him.


    "You can get those five B rank cores from the mission hall," Edward said and looked at the people of the guilds.


    "Now you can guys can start," Edward said to them and stepped aside.


    Most of the students looked at them with gazes filled with anticipation.


    On the other hand, Evan ignored them and looked at the golden colored card in his hand.


    ''Now I should be able to solve the problem of my devour skill'' Evan thought and put away the card in his storage ring.

 Chapter 165 I Will Destroy You (Part 1)

    Leon stood with his fist tightly clenched.


    He looked at Amy, Gloria, and Jackson, all three of them were recruited by Issac in the silver star guild.


    He doesn''t know why but Issac didn''t make any offer to him.


    Other guilds also made the offer for the students they were interested in.


    Most of the students received invitations from bronze and silver level guilds.


    Some students epted the offer while some said they need more time before they can make a decision.


    Even though Leon didn''t receive an invitation from the silver star guild, he received invitations from all three gold rank guilds.


    But since Leon was told to join the silver star guild, just like some students he said he need some time to decide.


    ''Damm it, I failed in this mission as well'' Leon said while sweating inwardly.


    Till now he wasn''t able toplete any mission given to him by the dark guild.


    This time they give him a valuable pill to help him reach B rank, so that he can join the silver star guild, but he still failed in the end.


    ''I will not be annihted by them, right?'' Leon thought doubtfully and looked in Evan''s direction who was standing silently.


    Most of the people of the guild were done with their recruitment.


    Evan received invitations from all the guilds except the twilight moon, and just like Leon he said he need time to think about it.


    Issac also invited him but Evan''s answer was the same.


    Valery who was standing beside him looked at him speechlessly because she knew he wasn''t nning to join any guild.


    Suddenly Oliva moved and went towards Annie, Lily, and Nora.


    "Do want to join my guild?" Olivia asked them.


    Hearing Olivia all three of them were stunned for a moment but they quickly nodded their head.


    Olivia is the guild master of the twilight moon a gold rank guild, of course, they wanted to join it.


    "Here take a look, if you agree to these conditions you can join twilight moon" Olivia handed three contracts to them.


    All three of them looked at the contract, and after seeing there was nothing wrong they agreed to it immediately.


    "Good," Olivia nodded her head in satisfaction after they signed the contract.


    After signing the contract Annie nced in Evan''s direction and eyes shed.


    She thought because of him they will not receive any invitation, after all, their team was wiped out by a D+ rank hunter.


    But after receiving the invitation she regained her confidence.


    When Olivia noticed Annie''s gaze she smiled.


    "You don''t need to worry about him. There are many scums in society and you don''t have to pay them any attention" Olivia said, and her voice was loud enough that most of the people heard her.


    Evan looked in her direction with furrowed eyebrows.


    Even though she didn''t mention his name he can easily guess that she was calling him the scum of society.


    "What are you looking at?" When Olivia noticed Evan looking at her she asked while looking at him like he is a trash.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Idiot," Evan said and stopped looking at her. He can''t be bothered with a person who is an A+ rank hunter, but trying to pick a fight with a D+ rank hunter.


    Evan said it casually and he wasn''t loud. But for some reason, his voice rang out in the room.


    Olivia''s expression froze and she looked at him with a stunned expression.


    Even the people of the other guild were stunned hearing Evan.


    Even though they felt Olivia was being unreasonable she was still an A+ rank hunter, and Evan called her an idiot.


    Valery who was standing beside him was also looking at him like he had grown a second head.


    "Professor, since the recruiting is over can I leave?" Evan didn''t care about how people were looking at him and asked Elena.


    After hearing from Valery earlier that Oliva doesn''t like men, and only recruits female hunters he already knew she was hostile to him because of how he eliminated Annie and others.


    But in Evan''s eyes, he didn''t do anything wrong, and there is no way he will hear rants of someone for no reason.


    He couldn''t care less about the fact that she is an A+ rank hunter, because he knew she can''t kill him since they are in the academy.


    "Ah, sure" Elena who was also stunned came out from shock after hearing Evan, and nodded her head.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Just as Evan wanted to leave, he heard the cold voice of Olivia and felt a heavy pressure fall down on him.


    Thud -!


    Evan instantly fell to the ground because of the heavy pressure that was far greater than the B rank monsters he faced earlier. He felt his bones being crushed because of the heavy pressure.


    The expressions of Edward changed and he instantly appeared before Evan.


    The pressure on Evan instantly disappeared when Edward appeared before him.


    "What do you think you are doing Olivia?" Edward asked in a cold tone and looked at her with a displeased expression.


    "Just teaching him a lesson that he should first think before opening his mouth," Olivia said while retreating her aura.


    Edward wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a sudden chill run down in his spine.


    It was not only Edward even other teachers and the people of the guild felt the same including Olivia.


    On the other hand, students felt their mana be chaotic.


    This feelingsted only for a brief second and then disappeared.


    ''What was that?'' all the high ranking hunters thought and looked around them.


    The feeling onlysted for a brief second before it disappeared and no one was able to confirm what was it.


    Valery who was just standing beside Evan looked at him, with an anxious expression.


    She remembered she felt something simr when Evan killed Carlos using his strange skill.


    She was afraid he will do something stupid here.


    But when that feeling suddenly disappeared and she saw Evan slowly standing up she sighed in relief.


    "You think you are powerful?" Everyone who was wondering what just happened heard Evan''s calm voice.

 Chapter 166 I Will Destroy You (Part 2)

    Thud -!


    Just as Evan dropped to the ground because of heavy pressure, he didn''t even get time to think about anything, before he felt his shadow energy move on its own.


    ''Sh*t'' Evan cursed when he felt his shadow energy moving.


    He can''t expose his shadow energy in front of so many people.


    There were tens of A+ rank hunters in the room. He won''t even get a chance to run away from here if something unexpected happened.


    He tried his best to control his shadow energy that was moving towards his monarch core.


    When the shadow energy was just about to enter his monarch core, he was finally able to control it and pulled it back.


    But when his shadow energy reached near his monarch core earlier, the power of shadow energy leaked out from Evan''s body for a brief second and every person present in the room felt it.


    After Evan finally controlled the shadow energy he sighed in relief.


    ''This bit*h'' Evan stood up while trying to calm down.


    He knew currently he doesn''t have enough strength to do anything to her.


    Yes!, he doesn''t have enough strength to do anything to her.


    But it doesn''t mean he will not have enough strength in the future.


    "Do you think you are powerful?" Evan said in a calm voice after standing up.


    Olivia who already retreated her aura looked at him with a frown on her face.


    She was surprised to see that Evan was still calm even after feeling her power.


    ording to her, he should have been grasping for breath with a fearful expression.


    But she was merely surprised nothing much because in her eyes he was still just a D+ rank hunter.


    "I don''t know, but I am sure I can crush you without any effort," Olivia said with a smirk on her face.


    Evan''s expression didn''t change after hearing her and he nodded his head.


    "Good, I hope you will be able to say those same words after six months," Evan said and turned around to leave.


    Edward and the other people watched Evan leave with dazed expressions on their faces.


    ''Did that guy just threaten an A+ rank hunter?'' all of them thought at the same time not knowing how to react.


    "Pffftt hahaha" Olivia on the other hand burst intoughter, "six months, what will you do in six months?" she asked Evan with an amused expression on her face.


    In her opinion even if his talent is very high he will at best reach at C+ rank in six months.


    Forget about the cores he needed to advance, he will not be able to advance again without stabilizing his cores.


    And after reaching C rank, it takes quite some time for the core to stabilize.


    Evan who reached the door opened it but before leaving he stopped for a moment.


    "In six months I will destroy you," Evan said without looking back and left the room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His voice was filled with confidence and there was no hesitation in it.


    It was like he was not telling something, it was like he was stating the fact.


    "I will be waiting" Olivia just sneered and said when she heard Evan''s confidence filled with voice.


    Even though Evan was strong, in her eyes he was nothing more than a bug that she can crush whenever she wanted.


    "Ignorant" Leon muttered when he saw what just happened.


    "All right, you guys can go back now. All of you will soon receive a message regarding your reward for the exam. You can collect your reward from the mission hall" Edward said to students after seeing Evan leaving.


    Other students also started to leave the room one after another.


    Students who received invitations from the guilds will not leave the academy immediately.


    There are still a few months before they graduate from the academy.


    The academic year will end after the all-hunter academic tournament. After the end of the tournament, they can join the guilds.


    "We should also leave now, there are still many things I have to do after going back," Jeffrey said to Julian who was standing beside him, but he didn''t receive any reply from him.


    "Jun" Jeffrey looked at him and saw he was in deep thought.


    "Oy, what are you thinking?" Jeffrey asked while hitting him lightly.


    When Jeffrey hit him, Jun came back to his senses.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking about that strange feeling we felt earlier," Julian said while shaking his head.


    "Yeah, that feeling onlysted for a brief second but I felt a strong oppressive pressure at that time" Jeffrey nodded his head, "I wonder what caused that kind of effect?"


    "About that, I think I know what happened at that time," Julian said to Jeffrey in a hesitating voice.


    "What?" Jeffrey looked at him with a stunned face, "You know what happened at that time"


    "Even though I am not sure I think it has something to do with that guy Evan," Julian said in a serious voice.


    "Evan" Jeffery arched his eyebrow but then he shook his head, "I know he is quite abnormal, but I don''t think a D+ rank hunter can give me that kind of feeling"


    "I think you forget Jeffery," Julian said while looking at him seriously, "what is the name of his physique?"


    "ording to details, it is shadow physique," Jeffery said then suddenly something clicked in his mind.


    "Oh right your main element is also shadow element, right?"


    "Yeah, and when I felt that feeling earlier for some reason my shadow element was reacting strangely. I lost control over itpletely and when I saw that guy Evan when he stood up, I felt a submissive feeling towards him" Julian said with a strange expression on his face.


    "Then should we tell others about it," Jeffery asked after hearing Julian.


    "I don''t think so, I am just saying I felt like it was Evan. We don''t have any proof either. Moreover, we will know if I am right or wrong after six months" Julian said and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, you are right" Jeffrey also smiled after hearing Julian, "Now I can''t wait to see what he will do in six months"

 Chapter 167 Energy Absorption Skill

    Evan walked back to his room.


    After he entered the room and closed the door, his body shook a little.


    His entire body was aching because of the unexpected attack of Olivia.


    The pressure of an A+ rank hunter was not something that his current body can witness.


    ''''I am going to beat the hell out of that bi*ch" Evan muttered and slumped down on his bed.


    When he said he will destroy Olivia he waspletely serious.


    For a normal D+ rank hunter, it would have been impossible to do something about an A+ rank hunter in six months.


    But Evan was different from them.


    Because of his monarch core, he can advance through the ranks without any problems. He doesn''t need to worry about stabilizing his core after advancing.


    He just needs cores, and he will not have to worry about not being able to advance in ranks.


    In six months he was sure that he will be able to surpass that bi*ch if he work hard.


    "The first thing I have to do now is to advance my monarch core to C rank, so that I will be able to use my dungeon ess card to the fullest" Evan muttered and took a deep breath.


    His dungeon ess card can give him ess to any dungeon below A rank.


    So it was obvious that he will try to enter in B rank dungeons so that he can gather B rank cores.


    But with his current power, it was impossible for him to kill even a single B rank monster, much less clear a B rank dungeon.


    If he wanted to use his card, and clear B rank dungeons he will have to reach C rank first.


    If he is right and he unlocks a ss with his monarch core, he was sure that he will be able to clear a B rank dungeon.


    "After I advance to C rank, I also need to leave the city in order to solve the problem of the devourer skill," Evan said while looking at the skill that he got after he absorbed the core of the ck ogre.


    ---) Devourer :-???? (the skill is notpatible with the human body and can''t be used by you)


    When Evan got this skill, he thought he will have an easier time advancing through the ranks because of this skill.


    But the reality was different, and this skill turned out to bepletely different from what he expected.


    When he see he can''t use this skill he was disappointed, but then he remembered another feature of his monarch core.


    Skill Merging!


    So what if he can''t use the devourer skill because it is notpatible with the human body?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He will just have to try to get a skill that he can merge with devour skill, and he should be able to use it.


    During all this time he searched for monsters who has simr skills to the devourer.


    And just a few days ago he finally found a monster who has perfect skill.


    It was actually a nt type monster who has a skill called energy absorption.


    Even though there was not much information on the inte, from what he read he was sure that he will be able to merge this skill with his devour skill.


    But after finding this monster, Evan was in a dilemma because this monster can only be found in a dungeon, which is not in Astrate city.


    Moreover, it is a B rank dungeon, and he wasn''t sure that he will get permission to enter in it even if he go to the city in which this dungeon is located.


    But now that he has a dungeon ess card all he has to do is gather some C rank cores, advance his monarch core to C rank, go to the dungeon, use his dungeon ess card, kill lots of nt type monsters, gather their cores, get energy absorption skill, merge it with devour skill and done.


    "Woha! I am invincible" Evan said when he was done thinking.


    "Well the easier it sounds the more difficult a task will be," Evan said and sat up on his bed.


    "I still have some cores left that I got from Carlos, and the frost world dungeon. I can get five B rank cores from the mission hall. With those five B rank cores plus the cores I have, now I only need a few more C rank cores and I will be able to advance to C rank" Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    "Alright, I will first gather some cores from the wilderness and will advance to C rank, then I can leave Astrate city to solve the problem of my skill," Evan said and stood up from his bed, "once the problem of devourer skill solved I should be able to surpass that bit*ch in six months....probably"


    After getting up Evan first went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    His body was still aching, but this kind of pain was nothing to him.


    It was very lowpared to the pain that he has endured while using shadow energy. If nessacery he can endure this kind of pain for a long time without any problem.


    ''Why do I feel like I am bing masochistic?'' Evan thought and quickly shook his head,'' Hell no! There is no way I have this kind of fetish''


    He took a long bath to calm down his mind.


    Topletely destroy an A+ rank hunter like Olivia in six months, he will have to try his best to gather enough cores.


    As long as he can gather enough cores to advance his monarch core he will be able to take care of her easily.


    Aftering out Evan first cooked some food for himself, and yes he stopped eating cup noodles some time ago.


    He cooked some fried rice that he learned from the inte.


    ''I should collect the five cores tomorrow then I can leave for the wilderness'' Evan thought while eating.


    The rest of the day passed by without much happening and the next day arrived.

 Chapter 168 Change In Plan (Part 1)

    Evan came out of Elena''s office with a dazed look on his face.


    After he collected five B rank cores from the mission hall, Evan went to meet Elena so that he can leave the academy for some time.


    Even though students were not allowed to skip the academy before they reach C rank, Evan was confident enough that he will get permission after his performance in the exam.


    He already showed that he is far stronger than a C rank hunter.


    And just as he expected, he received permission to leave the academy.


    But Elena asked him to not go outside because of what happened between him and Olivia.


    She showed him some articles on the inte.


    When Evan read those articles he waspletely speechless.


    ''What kind of bullsh*t is this?'' Evan thought after reading those articles.


    The articles were about the practical exam. In those articles, he was described as a scumbag, who harassed girls using his dark skill.


    He harassed girls using his dark skill, and then killed them in the most brutal way possible. One female student was even forced tomit suicide to save herself from his hands.


    After the exam ended, and when the guild master of the twilight moon recruited those females that were harassed by him, he even insulted the guild master and said he will destroy her.


    And for some reason, Evan felt a lewd vibeing from that word ''DESTROY''


    All in all, in those articles he was a sucmbug who used a dark skill to harass girls and then kill them in the most brutal way possible.


    Evan looked at Elena with a nk look on his face wanting to know what was happening.


    Seeing his look Elena just shrugged her shoulders saying she doesn''t know anything.


    She just knew these articles were rapidly spreading on the inte.


    Because of these articles, she told him not to go outside the academy for the time being.


    Twilight Guild is a gold rank guild. And there are many people who want to suck up to them.


    ''''After reading that you insulted Olivia, the guild master of a gold rank guild, there will be many people who will want to make trouble for you to gain favor from her. So for the time being it will be wise for you not to go outside. Especially in the wilderness because anything can happen there" That''s what Elena said to him before he was kicked out from the room.


    Evan stood outside the office with a dazed look on his face. He was still thinking about the articles he just read.


    ''Am I really a sucmbug?'' Even he started to doubt on himself after reading those articles.


    But he soon shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Currently, he has more important things to worry about. Even though he doesn''t want to admit it, he knew Elena was right.


    If he goes into the wilderness in the current situation, he might really have to deal with some lunatics who want to suck up to that bit*ch.


    He was sure that, the moment he left the city to go to the wilderness, his location will be leaked immediately and some a*sholes wille to start trouble with him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He was not afraid of the people who will be C+ rank or below, but if he encounter a B rank or higher level hunter there will be a high chance he will not be able to escape.


    Evan sighed and started to walk away from the office.


    ''Now I need to change some of my ns'' Evan thought while walking away.


    Elena advised him to stay within the academy for around one or two weeks before the situation calm down.


    But Evan obviously is not going to waste his time because of this. He doesn''t need many cores to advance his monarch core after he got those five B rank cores.


    He just has to gather few more cores and he will be able to advance his monarch core.


    There are few things that he can do.


    Like he can ask Valery toe with him.


    Considering her background it will be hard for other people to make trouble for her.


    Moreover, he still remember how when he met herst time in the cafe, two B rank hunters were following her.


    If he asks her to go with him, those two B rank hunters will also follow them.


    But he wasn''t sure whether she will go with him or not, and honestly, he doesn''t want to ask her toe with him.


    For some reason, he felt like if he brings her outside the city with him, the dark guild might send an A rank hunter to capture her.


    ''No, if I bring her with me I might really die'' Evan thought and deleted this idea.


    The other thing that he can do is to join the silver star guild. He still has Issac''s invitation.


    If he joins the silver star guild he will have good backing, and people will have to think twice before they do anything to him.


    But then again, if he joins a guild there will be many restrictions on him.


    ''I really don''t want to join a guild currently'' Evan thought and sighed.


    After thinking about all of his options, there was only one thing left.


    ''I was thinking about leaving after advancing to C rank, but looks like now I have no other choice'' Evan thought while walking, ''I will leave for Aquaville immediately''


    Aquaville is the name of the ce where he was thinking about going after advancing to C rank, in order to solve the problem of his devourer skill.


    The dungeon in which he will find the nt type monster, who has energy absorption skill is located there.


    Evan came out from the academy and took a deep breath.


    ''Let''s see if there is any scum who is keeping an eye on me'' Evan thought as he started to walk away from the academy.

 Chapter 169 Change In Plan (Part 2)

    Evan walked out of the academy with a normal expression on his face.


    But his senses were actually on high alert. He was trying to sense if there was anyone paying attention to him.


    He continued to walk towards the taxi station while paying attention around him.


    After walking for two minutes, Evan arrived at the taxi station, during this time he sensed two people following him.


    He didn''t detect any mana from them which means they are just normal people, so he guessed that both of them were merely responsible to inform someone that he left the academy.


    Even though Evan sensed them he didn''t do anything, because he will not get anything even if he beat them down.


    And he wasn''t in the mood of wasting his time.


    Since he decided to leave for the Aquaville, he will not dy and will leave right now.


    "Airport please" After getting into the taxi Evan said to the driver.


    That''s right, he will go to Aquaville by airne. If he goes to the Aquaville, like how he went to Oklima city it will take him around fifteen days to reach there.


    Moreover, if he goes there through the ground, he will encounter many monsters.


    He will have to hire some hunters if he wants to reach there safely.


    And unlike the route to Oklima city, the route to Aquaville will be more dangerous, and he needs to hire at least one B+ rank hunter if he safely wants to reach there.


    But if he uses an airne he will not have to hire anyone, plus he can reach there in just one day.


    These airnes are also not normal, they are made with special materials that can even witness some attacks of an A+ rank monster.


    The airne also has a special barrier that can even witness some attacks from S rank monsters.


    Plus, the airne also has an attacking system that can deal with A+ rank monsters.


    Of course, since they are providing such a service, the price of the airne ticket is not cheap.


    The price of one ticket to go Aquaville is three B rank cores.


    That''s right core not credits!


    Even though it was very high, Evan has no other choice.


    He has to go Aquaville, so that he can make his devourer skill useful.


    And if Evan consider the benefits the price was quite reasonable.


    He can reach there in just one day instead of wasting many days traveling on the ground. He will not have to worry about monsters.


    Plus the ne requires the energy of the cores to fly, for the attack it also needs the energy of the cores most of the functions of the airne depend on the cores.


    So in his opinion, it was not surprising that they will charge cores for the price.


    Because the price of the ticket was B rank cores Evan was assured that those suckers will not follow him. He doesn''t think they will pay three B rank core and will follow him all the way to Aquaville just to please Olivia.


    After reaching Aquaville he doesn''t think people will target him.


    "Sigh, I will have to work extra hard after reaching Aquaville city" Evan sighed and said while looking outside the taxi window.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Since he will have to pay three B rank cores to buy the ticket, it will take him even longer to reach C rank.


    After reaching Aquaville city he will first have to gather some cores, before he can use his dungeon ess card and clear B rank dungeon.


    Without reaching C rank he can''t fight against B rank monsters.


    ''It is all because of that bit*ch, I will definitely make her pay'' Evan thought with his mouth twitching when he remembered those articles.


    After two hours he reached the airport of the Astrate City.


    After paying the taxi bill Evan walked inside the airport.


    But suddenly he remembered something and his mouth started to twitch violently.


    Hepletely forgot about one thing.


    ''What if there is no flight for Aquaville city today?''


    Evan waspletely unfamiliar with the flights of this world. He doesn''t even know if flights go to Aquaville City on a daily basis, weekly basis, or monthly basis.


    ''Damm I should have checked on the inte beforeing here'' Evan thought and took out his phone.


    After he was done checking Evan can''t help but sigh.


    The good news was that one flight go to Aquaville City daily. Since the price is quite high not many people use airnes and one flight was enough for the people.


    But the bad news was that today''s flight already left in the morning.


    The next flight will be tomorrow morning.


    ''Well, it is better than the worst case scenario'' Evan thought and still walked inside the airport.


    If the flights go to Aquaville on weekly basis or monthly basis Evan wasn''t even sure what he will do.


    Evan came out from the airport after ten minutes.


    But his heart was bleeding. Even though he knew it was reasonable, he still can''t help but sigh thinking that he just spent three B rank cores. He booked one ticket for Aqaville City.


    Since Evan didn''t have anything else to do he once again took a taxi and returned to the academy.


    Whileing back Evan was actually hoping to see some people.


    But to his disappointment, no one came to make trouble for him.


    After losing three B rank cores he actually wanted to beat down some people, but unfortunately, his wish didn''te true.


    Aftering back to the academy Evan didn''t do anything and went back to his room.


    ''Let''s see if I can find some useful information about Aquaville on the inte'' Evan thought and started to look about Aquaville city.


    Meanwhile, in one of the rooms of the academy Leon who failed toplete his mission wasying on the bed with a depressed look.


    Ring* Ring*


    Suddenly Leon''s phone rang, and when he saw who was calling his face turned pale.

 Chapter 170 Keep An Eye On Him

    Leon looked at the phone with a pale face.


    He was afraid of what will happen to him, now that he failed toplete the mission once again.


    Even though he does not know the full extent of the dark guild''s power, from what he saw during all this time, he knew if they want to kill him it will be as easy as killing a chicken.


    Valery was still fine because they doesn''t want to kill her, if they want to kill her he was sure that she would have died long ago.


    He still remembers the horrifying scene that he saw thest time when he visited the dark guild.


    He first thought about ignoring the call, but he knew that it will be an act of digging his own grave.


    After a moment he steeled his heart and picked up the call.


    "H-hello," Leon said in a stuttering voice.


    "So you are still alive?" A cold female voice sounded from the other side of the phone.


    Hearing the voice Leon broke out in cold sweat, and didn''t say anything.


    A moment of silence descent between them, just when Leon was on verge of breaking point the female once again spoke,


    "Tell me more about the guy who took the first ce?"


    Leon who was ready to beg for forgiveness was stunned after hearing what the female asked, but he didn''t dwell too much on it and quickly said,


    "That guy is just an idiot and scu-"


    "Cut the crape, I don''t want want to know your opinion about him, just tell me what happened when you encounter him during the examination" Before Leon can finish speaking, the female said to him in a cold voice.


    Leon stopped for a moment after hearing her to organize his thoughts. After a moment he quickly told her everything without concealing anything.


    He told her how Evan sessfully killed a B rank monster while he was fighting against it.


    He also told her how he escaped even when he was facing three B rank hunters.


    "If I have to guess he is more powerful than a C+ rank hunter, but weaker than a B rank hunter," Leon said in the end after telling what he saw in the exam.


    After Leon stopped taking the female didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Interesting, a D+ rank hunter with strength more powerful than a C+ rank hunter, and have many strange skills," the female said after a moment.


    ''From the details, we have about him, he also has a unique physique, and from the looks of it his physique is also at the same level of ice reaper physique if not higher''.


    ''Since I can''t capture that Valery for the time being I might as well try my luck with him'' the female thought after hearing Leon.


    After counting the story Leon waited patiently, he was still nervous about the fact that he was unable to join the silver star guild.


    "By the way, you failed in your mission again" Just as Leon was thinking he dodged the bullet he once again heard the cold voice of the female and his body stiffened.


    "I_" Leon was lost for words. He doesn''t know what to say.


    He actually felt like he is a cursed child, who is cursed to never be able toplete a mission in his entire life.


    He still doesn''t know why Issac didn''t invite him to join the silver star guild. In his opinion, he did quite well in the examination.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though his points were lowpared to Evan and Valery he was still in third ce.


    He doesn''t know why Issac invited Amy and others instead of him, if they consider about individual strength he was only weaker than Valery.


    "Now keep an eye on this guy Evan. If you fail this time I don''t need to say what will happen to you" When Leon didn''t say anything for some time the female spoke once again.


    "Yes, I will not disappoint you this time" Leon quickly said while inwardly sighing in relief.


    The call finally ended and Leon weakly fall down to bed, his body was drenched in sweat because of the tension he was feeling while talking.


    After sitting on the bed for some time, Leon once again picked up his phone.


    After some time a green dot and a map appeared on his phone screen.


    "So he is still In the academy" Leon muttered after seeing the green dot.


    The green dot was obviously Evan''s location.


    "I still can''t believe this guy is using a phone that can be hacked so easily" Leon muttered with a speechless expression on his face.


    Leon checked if he left the academy previously, and was stunned when he saw Evan went to the airport earlier.


    ''Why did this beggar go to the airport?'' Leon wondered seeing Evan went to the airport earlier.


    In his eyes, a guy who is using an expired phone can''t possibly go to the airport.


    He thought for a moment then checked Evan''s text messages.


    Because of his expired phone, it was very easy for Leon.


    Just as he opened his text messages he noticed thest message Evan received was yesterday.


    And it was actually a message about flight booking.


    His eyes opened wide when he opened the message and read it.


    He still can''t believe Evan spent three B rank cores to book a ticket.


    Even he will have to think ten times, if he wants to spend three B rank cores.


    And a guy who is using an expired phone actually spent three B rank cores.


    But he soon came back to his senses and paid attention to the other details of the messages.


    ''He is leaving for Aquaville tomorrow'' Leon thought after reading the message.


    After reading the message Leon broke out in cold sweat.


    ''If this guy escaped from here without me knowing I would have surely died because of failing this mission as well'' Leon thought while sighing in relief.


    His mission was to keep an eye on Evan, but if he escaped from here without him knowing Leon was sure that he would have definitely died this time.


    After seeing Evan will be leaving tomorrow Leon did not wait, and called back on the number from which he received the call earlier.

 Chapter 171 Leaving

    Evan walked out of the academy, and looked around him.


    It was a new day, and many things were different from tomorrow.


    For Evan, the biggest difference was that in one night he got a promotion.


    If yesterday he was a scumbag then today he is a big scumbag!


    Yes, he received a big promotion.


    For some reason, the article where he used dark skills to harass females is spreading at rapid speed.


    His nonexistent reputation is at all time low.


    If before his reputation was zero then now it is minus 100.


    Aftering out Evan once again walked towards the taxi station. Currently, he was wearing big ck sunsses and a mask to hide his face.


    Even though he didn''t care what people think about him he still doesn''t want someone to throw a rotten egg on him which is why he decided to wear a mask while going out.


    Of course, with the mask and the sunsses, he was only able to deceive normal people.


    The people who were waiting for him outside still recognized him.


    After Evan arrived at the taxi station he took a taxi to the airport.


    At first, the driver of the taxi was scared sh*tless when he saw Evan''s appearance.


    The big sunsses and the mask were giving him a ssical viin look.


    But the driver soon regained control over his emotions and after Evan sat down he started driving towards the airport.


    ''Is he trying to escape aftermitting a crime?'' the driver was a fan of movies, and seeing Evan was looking like a viin and was going to the airport he thought.


    The driver didn''t drive for long and just after thirty minutes suddenly two ck cars appeared before the taxi.


    The driver was forced to stop the taxi because of those cars that stopped In front of him.


    ''Are these the cars of cops who are here to capture him?'' the driver thought while beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    For some reason, the scenario where the viin will take innocent people hostage, to save his life came into his mind.


    ''I - I am in deep sh*t'' the driver thought and didn''t dare to move.


    "So they finally appeared" the driver heard the viin muttering to himself.


    "Well, thanks for the ride brother, here is your payment. You should leave from here" Evan said to the driver after seeing the two ck cars.


    But the driver was already in his own world andpletely misunderstood his words.


    He remembered another scene where the viin took out a gun, and gave a perfect headshot to the driver as a form of payment, and make him leave the world.


    ''He doesn''t even want to take me as hostage'' the driver thought and his blood pressure increased.


    The next second his eyes rolled inside his head, and he fainted because of the stress.


    Evan who just spoke was stunned seeing the driver suddenly faint.


    He looked outside the car and saw seven people who were looking like true hooligans.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Those seven people came out from the ck cars.


    Even already checked their power and none of them was at B rank which is why he was so rxed.


    If he noticed a powerful aura, he would have escaped from here long ago using shadow walk.


    ''This driver is truly a cowered he fainted just after seeing those hooligans'' Evan looked at the driver speechlessly and exited the taxi.


    Five minutester...


    Evan was sitting inside a ck car, and a hooligan who was at C rank was driving it towards the airport.


    The hooligan has bowl shaped haircut, his face was swollen like he just received a vicious beating, some of his teeth were shattered and he was shivering from time to time. The name of this hooligan was Bogdan.


    "So you sevens are called terror brothers," Evan asked while looking at Bogdan with his eyes twitching.


    After beating all seven of them, Evan randomly kidnapped one of the hooligans to give him a ride since the taxi driver fainted.


    While going he asked for some information about them for time pass.


    And Evan has to admit, he waspletely speechless.


    "Yes," Bogdan nodded his head while blushing. He felt embarrassed after how easily Evan dealt with them.


    Evan''s first instinct was to jump out of the car when he saw Bogdan blushing.


    ''Damm it, I need a skill that can seal away memories'' Evan thought while looking away.


    ording to Bogdan, they are a group of mercenaries called terror brothers.


    And surprisingly they didn''te here after seeing the articles and wanted to suck up to twilight moon guild.


    They actually came here because yesterday they received a mission to capture him.


    Someone paid them a hefty amount to capture him.


    They don''t know who was the one who issued the mission, because the person issued it on call and they didn''t meet him.


    ''Now I am feeling like a wanted criminal who is on run, and people want to capture me'' Evan thought and can''t help but shake his head.


    ''Forget it, I just have to focus on advancing to the next rank. Once I advance to C rank I will be able to handle B rank hunters easily'' Evan thought and stopped thinking about useless things.


    After one hour he reached the airport once again.


    Luckily no one else came to capture him other than the terror brothers.


    "Thanks for the ride," Evan said to Bogdan before exiting the car.


    Just as Evan left the car Bogdan ran away from there at the top speed of the car.


    He was afraid that Evan will give him a goodbye beating.


    After Bogdan left Evan walked inside the airport. There were still thirty minutes before his flight.


    He was nervous and excited at the same time. It will be the first time where he is going on a journey aftering into this world.


    ''For some reason, I am feeling like my future is surrounded by darkness'' Evan thought and smiled a little, ''but it is fine as well since ck is my favorite color''

 Chapter 172 Meeting Again

    Evan was looking outside from the window of the n. The n took off just five minutes ago.


    Evan never traveled through the n even in his past life, so it was apletely new experience for him.


    Even though this was a new experience and he wanted to enjoy it as much as possible, he wasn''t able to enjoy it.


    Even though he was looking outside from the window, he wasn''t able to pay attention to it.


    The reason for this was the passenger who was sitting with him.


    "So you are going there for a vacation?" Jeffrey asked Evan.


    "Yes, what about you guild master Jeffrey?" Evan stopped looking outside and asked.


    The passenger who was sitting beside him was the guild master of ''Crimson de'' which is a gold rank guild.


    Evan knew his name because he also invited him to his guild.


    "I have some work rted to the guild," Jeffrey said while sighing, "man I also want to enjoy a vacation just like you"


    Evan nodded after hearing him. He was a little suspicious but he can''t do anything about it.


    He can''t just give Jeffrey one or two ps and asked if he is following him.


    "Aquaville is a good ce for vacation. I also used to go there a lot when I was young" Jeffrey said while looking at Evan, "but now because of this dammed guild I have no time to enjoy myself. I have to_"


    ''Brother, I don''t ask you anything. Why the hell you are telling me all this boring stuff?'' Evan wanted to shout out loud when Jeffrey suddenly started to rant about his work.


    He wanted to enjoy his first flight, but this bastard was not giving him any peace of mind.


    "Oh, I am sorry I got carried away" When Jeffrey noticed Evan''s twitching mouth he came back to his senses and looked at him awkwardly, "It must have been bothersome to hear about these boring things"


    "Yes, it is" Evan nodded his head subconsciously, but he froze when he realized he instinctively nodded his head.


    Jeffrey didn''t expect Evan will say yes after hearing him and just looked at him with a nk look.


    ''Damm me and my foul mouth'' Evan can''t help but curse inwardly when he saw Jeffrey''s nk look.


    "Hahaha" but the next second Jeffrey burst intoughter, "You are quite honest huh"


    Evan just showed a forced smile hearing him, he can''t understand why this guy was being so friendly with him.


    Even though he performed well in the exam he can''t believe Jeffrey is treating him like this.


    After all, in the end, he is still just a D+ rank hunter.


    "By the way, did you decide which guild you are going to join?" Jeffrey suddenly asked Evan who was lost in his own thoughts.


    Hearing Jeffrey Evan suddenly thought about something.


    ''Could it be, he is treating me well because he wants me to join the crimson de guild?'' Evan thought about it and found it possible.


    "Sorry, there are too many options and I am still not sure," Evan said while shaking his head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jeffrey looked at Evan deeply, Evan felt strange being started by a man like this and he almost jumped out of the ne window.


    "Is_is there something on my face?" Evan tried to ask in a calm voice, but he still stuttered at the start.


    "Sigh, you are still young and I can understand what you are thinking" Jeffrey sighed and said, "I know you have no n of joining any guild. I was also like you in my younger days"


    "Rather than joining a guild I also wanted to adventure all around the world freely, but after my father''s death who was the former leader of the crimson de guild, I had no choice but to be the new leader"


    "So I can understand what you want to do. If you need any help you can ask me, as long as it is not something overboard I will try to help you" Jeffrey said while looking at him lightly.


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he heard Jeffrey.


    Since the moment he saw Jeffrey he was on his guard. Even though it is not impossible Evan felt it is strange that Jeffrey is also going to Aquaville same time as him.


    He knew Jeffrey doesn''t need to suck up to the twilight moon guild, since he is also a guild master of the crimson de.


    But there are always some simps who will do anything for ady they like.


    He was thinking that Jeffrey might be one of those simps, and is here to make things difficult for him.


    Now that he heard what Jeffrey just said he felt rather embarrassed for thinking something like this.


    He can feel that Jeffrey was sincere earlier, and was not joking.


    "Thanks, guild master Jeffrey, if I need any help in the future I will not hesitate to ask you," Evan said seamlessly.


    Since a big boss said he can ask for his help there was no reason for him to refuse.


    Only an idiot will decline the free help offer of an A+ rank hunter.


    "Sure, as long as it is something that is not something overboard" Jeffery also nodded his head.


    Evan and Jeffrey continued to talk for a while.


    And for some reason, Evan did not find Jeffrey annoying anymore.


    Just like this whole day passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Evan was looking outside from the window of the ne.


    From the window, he can see the outline of a city in the distance.


    "Is this is Aquaville?" Evan asked Jeffrey who was sitting with his eyes closed.


    "Yeah," Jeffrey said without opening his eyes, "we should be able tond in five minutes"


    Evan continues to look outside from the window as the outline of the city grew bigger and bigger


    And just like Jeffrey said, after five minutes an announcement rang out telling them they arending.


    The nended safely and Evan finally arrived in Aquaville.

 Chapter 173 Monster Den (Part 1)

    Evan and Jeffrey came out from the airport together.


    "What are you going to do now?" Jeffrey asked Evan after they came out from the airport.


    "Nothing much, I am here to rx so I am just going to tour the city and enjoy myself," Evan said while shrugging his shoulder.


    "I also want to be as carefree as you, but there are some important things that I have to do here"


    "Well then I will not waste your time anymore go ahead and have fun," Jeffrey said to Evan and left from there.


    Before leaving, he also gave his phone number to Evan and told him he can contact him if he needs something.


    Evan also left the airport and walked away from there.


    ''My first goal is to collect some cores and advance my monarch core to C rank'' Evan thought while walking away.


    In order to collect cores Evan was thinking about going outside of the Aquaville City.


    Just like Astrate City, there are many monsters outside of the Aquaville City.


    After collecting some cores and advancing to C rank, he will use his dungeon ess card and enter the B rank dungeon.


    These two are his main objective toe into Aquaville City. But of course, he is not going to directly jump into the wilderness aftering here.


    When he said to Jeffrey he is here to rx he wasn''t lying.


    Even though he has many things to do he also wants to rx.


    Aquaville is one of the best tourist cities. This city is famous for its water views.


    If Evan wants to describe it he will say this city is very simr to Venice city from his past life.


    He was thinking about touring the city for two or three days before focusing on his main tasks.


    ''Now that I think about it, the Arcanum Academy is also located in Aquaville city'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    Just like Astrate Academy, Arcanum Academy is one of the six major hunter academies.


    The student of Arcanum Academy will also take part in the all hunter academy tournament.


    Of course, Evan wasn''t thinking about going to Arcanum Academy and challenging their students like some arrogant young master, to test their strength before the tournament.


    It was just a passing thought that suddenly came into his mind.


    Instead of wasting his time on challenging them, he will challenge some monsters so that he can collect some cores.


    Evan took out his phone and first looked for a hotel nearby.


    After the flight of one day, he first wanted to take a good sleep so that he can enjoy the city.


    But when Evan took out his phone he was left speechless because his phone was dead.


    ''When I saved Jeffrey''s phone number a few minutes ago it had over 80% battery remaining'' Evan can''t help butin.


    He knew from long ago that he needs to change his phone. He is still using a phone that belongs to the era of dead emperors.


    But since he rarely uses a mobile phone he didn''t change it till now.


    ''Looks like it is finally time to officially bury this phone'' Evan thought while putting away his phone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He took a taxi and asked its driver to take him to the nearest hotel.


    The hotel was not far away from the airport, and he arrived there in ten minutes.


    After paying the taxi bill Evan went into the hotel.


    The name of the hotel was... The funeral resort.


    Evan felt the person whoe up with this name sure has great taste. He really liked the name of the hotel.


    Evan went in and booked a coffi*cough a room for himself.


    The price of the room was quite high since it was a high ss hotel.


    But currently, Evan was notcking in money. Especially after he met with the Terror brothers.


    After he beat down the terror brothers, they told him that they received two million credits from the person who asked them to capture him.


    And as a person who is currently trading with a scum tag, Evan robbed those two million credits from them without hesitation.


    Of course, since Evan is not a real sucm he spared their life after taking those two million credits.


    The room that he booked was quite big, and it was luxurious.


    But what caught Evan''s attention was the coffin in the room. Right beside the bed, there was a dark red coffin.


    Evan examined the coffin and noticed that it was actually a bed.


    When hey down in the coffin he find out that it was really confirmable.


    When he closed his eyes, the light of the room suddenly started to flicker. At some point, the light in the room waspletely turned off.


    Evan who wasying in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes and stood up abruptly, and made a strange action of slitting his throat with his hand.


    Yup! He was trying to copy the famous wrestler the upartaker from his past life.


    ''''Now I understand why the name of this hotel is funeral resort" Evan muttered and put away the remote controller of the room light.


    After putting away the remote Evan went into the bathroom, and took a bath.


    After taking a bath he decided to sleep, and tour the city in the evening.


    Evan once again slumped down into the coffin and slept like a vampire till the evening.


    In the evening, before leaving to tour the city Evan decided to eat something at the hotel.


    He went into the dining area of the hotel, and chose a sit near the window so that he can see the water view outside.


    Aquaville is famous for its fish dishes so Evan decided to try fish curry.


    After ordering Evan looked outside and saw many people were riding gonds in the water.


    ''This city is really simr to Venice'' Evan thought when he saw people riding gonds.


    "Did you hear, the hunter association released a mission regarding a monster den?" the person who was sitting behind Evan suddenly said.


    When Evan heard the word monster den his ears perked up and he listen to their conversation carefully.

 Chapter 174 Monster Den (Part 2)

    Evan left the hotel while deep in thought.


    He was thinking about the thing that he just heard while eating his fish curry.


    "A quest to exterminate a den of orcs huh" Evan muttered and grabbed a taxi.


    Apparently while hunting in the wild some hunters discovered a den of orcs.


    This den is quite big and there are thousands of orcs there. The orc in the den range from C to A rank.


    The strongest orcs in the den are supposed to be A rank.


    The hunters who discovered the den were all B rank, and they obviously can''t exterminate that den by themselves so they reported about it to the hunter association.


    The den is not far away from the Aquaville city, and if they don''t eliminate those orcs, something serious might happen.


    Since there are thousands of orcs there, the hunter association released a free mission for all hunters who are D rank or above.


    Eliminating such a big den can''t be done with a small number of hunters.


    That''s why the hunter association released a free mission where anyone above D rank, can join this mission.


    When Evan heard this he was obliviously interested.


    If he joins this mission he will not have to worry about finding monsters outside the city.


    This was a free mission which means he will be able to keep all the cores that he gather after killing the monster.


    After taking a taxi Evan first went to a mobile shop to purchase a new phone.


    He officially retired his mobile phone which can now be called an ancient relic of the past.


    After buying a new phone he transferred all the data from his old phone into his new one.


    He then logged into the official hunter association website using his new phone.


    He selected the location of Aquaville City and all the avable missions appeared on his phone screen.


    "Here it is" Soon Evan found the quest of exterminating the monster den.


    He read its details and most of the details were simr to what he heard in the hotel.


    Like he will be able to keep all the cores that he gathers during the mission.


    It was also written that three A rank hunters will be leading this mission.


    Evan was surprised when he saw there will be three A rank hunters in this mission.


    Even though he already read there are A rank orcs in that den, he didn''t expect that there will be three A rank hunters leading the mission.


    "Since this mission is dangerous only hunters who are D rank or above can participate," Evan said while rubbing his chin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Since anyone who is above D rank or above can participate there will be many hunters who will take part in it. With the three A rank hunters leading the mission, there should not be any problem in this mission


    ''Besides, I will just try to hunt orcs who are C+ rank at most. With my current power I will be instantly crushed if I try to fight against a B rank orc'' Evan thought and registered for the mission.


    He applied for the mission and entered his hunter card number.


    Since he was already D+ rank there was not any problem when he registered.


    After he registered he received a message telling him more details about the mission.


    ording to the message, they will leave the city in three days. In the message, it was mentioned that it will be best to work in teams during the mission because it will not be an easy mission.


    Generally speaking, most of the orcs can''t use any type of skill. Very few orcs can use skills even after reaching a high rank.


    But the thing that makes them truly a formidable opponent is their abnormal physical strength, and high defense.


    All the orcs have very high physical strength, and they can even defeat high level hunters than them just with their physical strength and high defense.


    If an orc can even use element rted skills, his power will be even more terrifying.


    Coupled with a powerful body and elemental skill, an A rank orc can even face two or three A rank hunters alone.


    When Evan thought about it his face suddenly turn strange.


    ''After the mutation of my prime core, my physical strength is quite high, and I can also use elemental based skills. Doesn''t this mean I also bing an orc'' Evan thought but then he quickly shook his head.


    ''No way, I am just overthinking'' Evan denied his own thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    ''Now I will not have to search for monsters''


    Evan was not familiar with the Aquaville City, and he was having a headache whenever he thought about going out to the city to hunt for the monsters.


    In order to gather the cores that he needs to advance his monarch core, he will have to kill many monsters.


    If he aimlessly search for monsters in the wilderness he was not sure how much time it will take him to collect enough cores.


    He wanted to quickly advance to C rank and see what will happen with his monarch core. He still was not sure if he will get a job ss with it or not.


    But Evan was sure that even if he doesn''t get a job ss, he will be able to fight against B rank monsters after his monarch core advances to C rank.


    The power boost that his monarch core gave him is far superior to his prime core.


    Even though it is not long since he advanced his monarch core to D rank, Evan was feeling that it is been ages since his monarch core reached to D rank.


    ''Just a few more days'' Evan thought as he thought about the mission.


    He was sure that he will definitely be able to gather enough core with the help of this mission.


    ''Well, now I have three days to enjoy myself'' Evan thought and looked at the beautiful night sky of the Aquaville city.

 Chapter 175 Trap Character

    Three days passed by in a blink of an eye.


    During these three days, Evan did nothing but rx. He visited all the famous spots of the city to enjoy his fake vacation.


    After these three days, Evan was definitely feeling better than before.


    It was his first vacation aftering to Arora World. In the past two years, he did not get any chance to enjoy himself.


    ''Tomorrow is the day of the mission'' Evan thought while looking at the beautiful night sky.


    Currently, Evan was sitting in arge boat that looks simr to a gond, and was enjoying the night view.


    The sound of flowing water together with the starry sky was quite rxing.


    He had a cold drink in his hand and he was slowly drinking it while enjoying his ride.


    The gond was quite big, and there were other people as well on the gond, but Evan was sitting at the end of it so he wasn''t bothered by it.


    ''I should absorb all the cores that I have before leaving Evan thought to himself.


    Even though he doesn''t have many cores, there was a chance that he might get a skill after absorbing those cores.


    If he gets a useful skill, it will help him during his mission.


    Ssh -!


    Suddenly Evan heard the sound of water sshing like someone fall into the water.


    "Shika" Just after the sound of water sshing he heard a panicked voice of a woman, and saw a middle aged woman looking into the water with a panicked expression.


    He looked in the direction woman was looking, and saw a girl who looks around ten years old fall into the water. Because of his night vision, he was clearly able to see her.


    Seeing the small girl Evan was about to use ice chain to pull her out, but before he can act a green vine shot into the water and pulled back the girl on to gond.


    Evan looked in the direction the vine came from and saw a girl with short ck hair wearing a jeans and shirt.


    The girl was a C rank hunter, and her hairstyle was simr to boys, but even with boy''s hairstyles, she looks quite beautiful.


    The only problem Evan found was


    ''She is the owner of a t airport'' Evan thought and continue to drink his cold drink.


    "Thank you so much," the woman who shouted in the panicked voice earlier said in a grateful voice.


    The small girl passed out after she was pulled out from the water, but she was not in any danger.


    "There is no need to thank me, just take care of her," the girl with the small hair said with a smile on her face.


    Her smile was looking very beautiful whenbined with the star filled sky.


    Evan was stunned!


    The woman who was thanking her was stunned as well


    The other people on the gond were stunned as well


    No, they were not stunned because of her smile.


    They were stunned because of apletely different reason.


    ''This voice'' Evan once again looked at the vine girl carefully.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A beautiful face, t chaste, hairstyle of male, a smile that can charm most of the males, and that voice.


    When Evanbined all of these things he instantly came to a conclusion.


    ''Trap character, this guy is the legendary trap character that I read about in my past life'' Evan shouted inside his mind.


    Yeah! The person Evan thought is a vine girl, turns out to be a vine boy.


    If not for his voice which was quite manly he would have never thought that this person is a male.


    When Evan looked more carefully he noticed this guy is actually a born trap character.


    He was not wearing any makeup or anything. It was just that his face is more beautiful than most of the females.


    When the vine boy noticed everyone''s gaze he showed a helpless expression.


    It was obvious that it was not the first time he saw something like this.


    "Are you a man?"


    Pfffttt-!


    Evan who still had cold drink in his mouth wasn''t able to hold back, and spat it out when the woman who was thanking the vine boy earlier asked him a ridiculous question.


    ''Woman! Don''t you think there is something wrong with your question?'' Evan wanted to shout out loud when he heard the woman.


    He automatically imagined some forbidden legendary scenes, where the male will take the female with him to prove he is a man.


    Hearing the woman''s question a suitable blush appeared on the vine boy''s face, and he nodded his head meekly.


    ''Beautiful'' Evan and other people thought when they saw him blushing and nodding his head.


    ''Sh*t, Sh*t, Sh*t'' Evan gave himself a tight p for his earlier thought and tried to calm down.


    ''How can I think this guy is beautiful, there is something wrong with my mind''


    ''I unknowingly just created a dark memory.


    ''I need to find a person who has a skill that can erase memories'' Evan thought with a serious expression on his face.


    ''Even if I can''t find a person with this kind of skill there must be a potion that can make you forget unpleasant things'' Evan thought and he stopped looking at the trap character.


    But even after he stopped looking at him his image continue to appear in his mind from time to time.


    ''Fu*k, the charm of this bastard must have exceeded A rank in a reverse manner'' Evan cursed inwardly when the image of the vine boy continue to appear in his head.


    When the gond reached the shore Evan quickly left from there.


    He needs to calm down his mind after getting influenced by the vine boy.


    After seeing the vine boy he finally realized why in the novels he read in his past life, trap characters were called the most dangerous existence.


    He returned to the Funeral resort and went into his coffin.


    Since he needs to leave for the mission tomorrow he wanted topletely clear his mind.


    And sleeping inside the coffin is the best way when someone wanted to forget about the world.

 Chapter 176 A Shocking Possibility (Part 1)

    The next day Evan woke up with dark circles under his eyes. Because of nightmares, he wasn''t able to sleep properlyst night.


    Just thinking about those nightmares Evan''s whole body shivered.


    Too scary!


    Trap characters are too scary.


    He doesn''t even want to recall the dark nightmares he experiencedst night.


    He looked at the time and saw it was seven O clock in the morning.


    Today is the day of the mission.


    "There is still three hours before we depart for the monster den" Evan muttered and stood up.


    In the details of the mission, it was mentioned that all the hunters who registered for this mission will have to assemble outside of the city before ten o clock.


    Before leaving Evan was thinking about absorbing all the cores he had.


    Before absorbing the cores he first freshened up and took a good bath to clear his mind.


    His mind was still shaken because of the scary nightmares he experiencedst night.


    While taking the bath Evan thought about buying an armor for himself.


    He doesn''t have any armor, and it mighte in handy during his fight against orcs.


    But he wanted to buy an armor that is at least B+ rank.


    After he advances his monarch core to C rank, any monster below B rank won''t be any problem for him.


    If he buy an armor that is below B+ rank it will bepletely useless to him after a few days, when he advances to C rank.


    But a B+ rank armor is very costly. Even with the credits he got from the terror brothers, he knew he won''t be able to buy a B+ rank armor.


    ''Even though it will most likely waste of money I should buy a C+ rank armor. After I advance to C rank I will just resell it, and will buy a new armorter'' Evan thought after debating inside his mind for a long while.


    While fighting against orcs there will be a high possibility that he might get injured. During fighting against orcs armor will help him immensely.


    After taking the bath Evan sat down on his hotel room bed.


    He took out all the cores he has.


    After he absorbed some cores to advance his prime core to D+ rank, he now has twelve C rank and three B rank cores left.


    He received five B rank cores as a reward from the academy, and one B rank core from Carlos''s storage ring.


    But he paid three B rank cores as the ticket price for his flight which is why now he had only three B rank cores remaining.


    "Let''s see if I can get something" Evan muttered and first decided to absorb C rank cores.


    Like candy, he popped one C rank core in his mouth.


    The core melted in his mouth, and turned into energy. The energy rushed towards his monarch core and started to refine it.


    In just a few seconds he fully absorbed the energy from the C rank core.


    After finishing his first core he didn''t stop, and continued to absorb other C rank cores.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It tastes like dark chocte" Evan muttered when he popped a brown colored core in his mouth.


    In just a few minutes Evan absorbed all the C rank cores, but he didn''t receive any skill.


    Even though Evan was disappointed he wasn''t surprised by it.


    He already expected that it will be hard to get a skill just after absorbing twelve cores.


    After he was done absorbing C rank cores, Evan looked at the three B rank cores.


    He picked up a purple colored core. Inside the core Evan can see lighting was flickering asionally.


    It was clear this core was thunder core.


    "Let''s see what absorbing a B rank core feels like" Evan muttered and put the B rank core in his mouth.


    He felt a numbing sensation on his tongue when the B rank thunder core melted in his mouth.


    A vast amount of energy exploded in his mouth and rushed towards his monarch core.


    His monarch core spun faster than before, and started to absorb the energy at rapid speed.


    This time it took Evan around thirty seconds to absorb all the energy.


    Along with the quantity, even the quality of the energy was higher than the other cores he absorbed till now.


    A B rank core contains energyparable to three C+rank in quantity. But even though the quantity of this energy is simr, the quality of both energy is vastly different.


    After absorbing the thunder core Evan was feeling a numbing sensation all over his body.


    ''I absorbed some thunder cores in the past, but I never felt a numbing sensation like this before'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he noticed the numbing sensation.


    ''Looks like I can''t absorb a core that is way higher than the level of my own core or it might harm my body'' Evan thought after feeling the numbing sensation, ''I think I should avoid absorbing any core that is above B rank before I advance to next rank''


    Evan picked up the second B rank core which was green in color.


    This was a wind core that he got from Carlos.


    Just like before he popped the core into his mouth. After the core touched his tongue it also turned into energy and rushed towards his monarch core.


    Just like how he felt numbing sensationst time, this time he felt something strange flowing inside his body.


    The feeling was quite ufortable and Evan felt like some insects were moving inside his body.


    After feeling this Evan once again confirmed that he should avoid absorbing very high rank cores.


    Soon the energy of this B rank core was alsopletely refined.


    Evan felt his strength increase slightly.


    Just as Evan absorbed all the energy from the core suddenly a notification appeared before him.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw the notification.


    But the moment he saw what kind of skill he received his eyes almost popped out from their sockets.

 Chapter 177 A Shocking Possibility (Part 2)

    (You have learned the skill ''Wind Maniption'')


    When Evan saw what skill he received his eyes opened wide.


    He continued to look at his status window for quite some time without blinking.


    "It really is wind maniption" After a minute Evan finally came back to his senses and eximed out loud.


    Evan was not surprised because wind maniption is a powerful skill.


    Even though wind maniption is a powerful skill the reason he was stunned waspletely different.


    Up until now, after absorbing cores Evan received skills like, ice chains, shadow bullet, haste etc.


    But all of these skills are normal skills.


    When someone awakens as a hunter he will get a skill, like how he got his shadow walk when he was awakened.


    But no one can awaken skills like wind maniption, earth maniption, fire maniption, or other simr skills.


    These kinds of skills are very high level, and one can get these types of skills only after getting a job ss.


    For example, if a person awakens a wind rted skill when he was awakened, there is a chance that he can receive wind maniption skill when he reaches C rank and get a job ss.


    But even then it is not confirmed that he can get wind maniption skill.


    When Evan got his shadow monarch physiques, and he saw he can get the skills of the monster from which the core was extracted, he never thought that he can even get a skill that is rted to the job ss of that monster.


    He always thought that he can just receive simple skills like ice chains or others.


    "Wait a minute" Suddenly Evan thought about a frighting possibility and his heart started to beat faster.


    "If I can get skills like wind maniption, then doesn''t it mean there is even a chance that I can get a unique skill of that monster," Evan said and his eyes shone like stars.


    After the exam ended he saw the recording of the exam.


    In the recording, when he saw Valery using frozen world skill he was rendered speechless.


    That skill was too scary.


    He was sure that, if she had used that skill earlier he was definitely done for.


    Just thinking about the possibility of spamming one unique skill after another Evan can''t help but be excited.


    "Calm down calm down, I am thinking too much" but soon Evan calmed down and took a deep breath.


    It is still unknown whether he can get a unique skill or not, but even if he can get a unique skill it is still impossible to get many unique skills.


    Normally only A+ rank monsters can have a unique skill. Forget about A+ rank currently, he can''t even kill B rank monster.


    On top of that, even if he kills an A+rank monster in the future and gets its core, it is highly unlikely that he will be able to get its unique skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    An A+ rank monster has many skills, plus the chances of him getting a skill is just 3%, so his dream of getting many unique skills is almost impossible.


    "Forget it, so what if I can''t get a unique skill, the fact that I can even get skills that can only be acquired after receiving a job ss is already something frightening," Evan said and extended his palm.


    He used his wind maniption skill and a green glow appeared around his palm.


    Slowly the wind from the surrounding moved towards his palm and a very small tornado started to form above it.


    Soon a small tornado was spinning at the top of his palm.


    After five seconds Evan canceled the wind maniption skill and raised an eyebrow.


    He stood up and once again used the same skill, but this time he formed a wind bullet using wind maniption.


    Soon a small finger size wind bullet was floating in front of him. After creating the wind bullet, Evan did not shoot it instead he created a shadow bullet using dimensional shadow bullet.


    Soon a shadow bullet of a simr size to wind bullet formed at his fingertip.


    Evanpared both of the bullets that he created and nodded his head.


    "As expected, the power of wind bullet is just around 50% of the shadow bullet even though I used the same amount of mana creating them," Evan said afterparing both of the bullets.


    After a moment Evan created a wind barrier using wind maniption and inspected it carefully.


    "This barrier is also just average in strength" Evan furrowed his eyebrow after seeing this.


    He still remembered Carlos also created a wind barrier during his fight against Valery.


    Although he didn''t know if that guy also had wind maniption, or if he used a skill rted to the wind barrier, Evan was sure that the wind barrier was far stronger than this barrier.


    "The power of this skill is lower than I expected, and the cost of the mana is also quite high," Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    "Is this because I got this skill in a somewhat cheat manner?" Evan can''t help but think after seeing the result of his wind maniption.


    "Well, even though it is not as strong as I thought it is still better than nothing. Moreover, low power doesn''t mean I can''t use this skill, there are still many ways I can use wind maniption skill" Evan said and picked up thest B rank core.


    Just like before he put the core inside his mouth, and it turned into energy.


    Soon all of its energy was absorbed by his monarch core.


    "Just a few more cores and I will be able to improve the rank of my monarch core," Evan said and stood up.


    He left the room and went into the dining area of the hotel to eat breakfast and ordered scrambled eggs for himself.


    After ordering Evan noticed some of the people were also talking about the orc den mission.


    "Looks like there will be many hunters who are going to join the mission" Evan muttered when he saw some people talking about the mission.

 Chapter 178 Leaving (Part 1)

    "Why do I have to do a low ss mission like this?" said a woman in a displeased voice while looking at her phone.


    The woman looks in herte twenties and she had light golden hair which reach her waist, sensual eyes, red lips, and a full bosom that looks like will burst out any moment from the tight leather armor she was wearing.


    Currently, she was looking at her phone with a sullen face, there was a picture of a young man with ck eyes, dark ck hair, and a handsome face on her phone screen.


    "This guy is just a D+ rank hunter, why does Sera want me to go personally to capture him?" she said and looked at the message she received.


    "I don''t see anything special about him, is she messing around asking me to personally go capture him"


    "That bi*ch, just because her position is higher than me, does she really think she can do as she pleases," the woman said while cursing out loud.


    "Even if she is messing around I can''t do anything. Since she asked me to go there I will have to go there. If I don''t do as she said only god knows what this psycho will do to me when we will meet again" the woman muttered and started to walk away.


    "I will focus on her task afterpleting this orc den mission. Once Iplete this mission it won''t take long before my guild can be promoted to gold rank. Once it promotes to gold rank I will show that bit*h the consequence of messing with me"


    *****


    "These high walls are even bigger than the walls of Astrate city" Evan muttered when he saw the high walls which were surrounding the Aquaville city.


    Evan walked towards the gate of the city from where he can see many people were leaving.


    ''These must be the hunters who registered for the mission'' Evan thought when he saw many hunters leaving the city.


    Soon Evan also left the city and came out from it.


    Currently, he was wearing a dark crimson colored full body leather armor.


    The armor was quite ordinary in looks but was fitting perfectly on his sculptured body.


    After leaving the hotel he first went to an artifact shop and bought a C+ rank armor for himself.


    Since orcs generally fought using their body, Evan bought armor so that he will be able to avoid getting injured while fighting against them at close range.


    ---) Crimson Hell Armor (C+ Rank) :- A armor made from the leather of the hell ape. Increase the defense of the wearer by 50%. The armor can stop 40% damage from any attack below C+ rank.


    The details of the armor were also quite simple. Because of this armor, his defense was 50% higher than before, and it can even block 40% damage from any attack whose power doesn''t exceed C rank.


    In buying this armor he used up most of his credits.


    "I hope I will be able to gather enough cores to advance to C rank" Evan muttered feeling heartache just thinking about his almost empty bank ount.


    When Evan came out from the city and looked around, he was astonished for a moment.


    Unlike Astarte city which is surrounded by forest, the Aquaville city ispletely different.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though there were also some trees and other things, what caught his attention was therge mountain range in the distance.


    The mountain range was quite far away, but he was still able to see it. The mountain range was so big that Evan felt like it was covering the entire horizon.


    This mountain range is called the endless mountain range, and it got its name because of itsrge size.


    Not so far away from him, Evan saw a river flowing by. This river was called the aqua river and on closer inspection, he noticed some hunters were guarding the ce from where the river entered the city.


    ording to what Evan read, the authorities of Aquaville city created a very high level formation at the ce from where the Aqua River enters the city.


    Because of this formation, no monster can enter the city using the river.


    As long as it is a monster below A rank, it will be instantly killed by the formation, if it tries to enter the city through the river.


    But if the monster is above B+ rank, then the formation can only stop it to enter the city, but won''t be able to kill it.


    Evan walked some distance away aftering out and went towards the ce where most of the hunters were gathering.


    There were still thirty minutes left before the decided time of departure.


    Evan noticed there were at least 300 hunters present there, and some were stilling.


    At first nce, this number looks quite big, but when considering there are thousands of orcs in the den this number is not much.


    Evan noticed most of the hunters were C rank or C+ rank.


    He also noticed some D+ rank hunters, but their number was lowpared to C or C+ rank hunters.


    ''Looks like not many D+ rank hunters joined the mission'' Evan thought when he saw this.


    It was understandable since it was said that there are even A rank orcs in the den, and the lowest level orc in the den is C rank.


    This mission is indeed quite dangerous for D+ rank hunters.


    Other than these low level hunters Evan also noticed some B rank hunters.


    There were even some hunters whose level he wasn''t able to detect.


    ''They are most likely B+ rank hunters'' Evan thought when he wasn''t able to detect the level of some of the hunters.


    Evan stopped some distance away from the ce where the hunters were gathering and waited for the time of the departure.


    After some time suddenly Evan and the other hunters felt some powerful aurasing in their direction and looked into the sky.

 Chapter 179 Leaving (Part 2)

    After ten minutes Evan and the other hunters felt, three powerful presenceing in their direction.


    Evan looked into the sky and saw three beams of light were approaching their location at rapid speed.


    In just three seconds those beams of light reached their location and stopped above them.


    When they stopped Evan saw three people there. Two were male while one was female.


    ''They must be A rank hunters who were mentioned in the details of the mission'' Evan thought when he saw the three hunters floating above him.


    On careful look, he noticed that both of the males were actually twins and looks identical to each other.


    Both of them looks in theirte thirties, and had light sliver hair and a fairly handsome face, one was wearing a ck armor while the other one was wearing a white armor.


    The person with ck armor had a sword sheathed on his waist while the second one was holding a spear in his hand.


    The female who was floating beside them looks in herte twenties, and had light golden hair, she was wearing a purple colored female armor that was sticking to her body tightly showing all of her curves.


    "I am d all of you guys joined this mission, and thank you on behalf of the hunter association" As Evan expected, soon the male who was wearing ck armor started to speak and all three of them were the A rank hunters who were joining this mission.


    The name of the male who was wearing ck armor was Aaron, while the name of the white one was Austin.


    Both of them were the members of hunter association.


    The name of the woman was La, and she was the guild master of a silver rank guild called ''Sacred Heart''


    After introducing themselves, Aaron told them how they should act after reaching at the orc den.


    ording to Aaron, they detected two A rank orcs in the orc den.


    Other than two A rank orcs there are also around fifty B and B+ rank orcs.


    The number of orcs who were C+ or C rank easily surpasses one thousand.


    There are also orcs that are below D+ rank but their numbers are not much.


    Aaron advises them to only fight against the orcs that are simr to their own level.


    He also asked them to work in teams so that they can help each other in dangerous situations.


    When Aaron finished speaking it was already 10.00 a.m.


    Most of the hunters who registered for the mission already arrived there.


    There were around 350 hunters, and Evan noticed many of them were B rank.


    Most of the people already came with their party members, and very few people were alone like Evan.


    The people who were alone gathered together and started to form their own parties.


    Evan wasn''t interested in working with others so he stayed away from them.


    He was not thinking about fighting any high level orcs, and he had enough confidence to face C and C+ rank orcs.


    ''With my concealment ring, there shouldn''t be any problem for me to fight against C rank monsters'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    "All right, it is time, let''s set off" After some time Aaron''s voice resounded in the area and all the hunters started to move.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Aaron, Austin, and La moved first and they went towards the orc den through the sky.


    Before other hunters reach there they first wanted to scout the orc den onest time.


    The location of the orc den was not far away from their current location, and it will take most of the hunters five hours to reach there.


    Evan took out his hoverboard and he also moved in the direction of the orc den.


    He already have a map that was showing the location of the orc den on his phone.


    He received this map when he registered for this mission.


    Other hunters also used their hoverboards and moved in the direction of the orc den.


    For hunters hoverboard is a must have artifact to move in the wilderness, so no one was worried about not being able to reach at the orc den.


    While moving Evan started to create some distance with other hunters.


    The reason he created distance was because if he move with other hunters he won''t be able to hunt monsters while moving.


    Most of the hunters also had the same thought so all of them were just moving their parties.


    After thirty minutes Evan moved away from most of the hunters, and was still moving in the direction of the orc den.


    "Let''s hope I will get something before I reach to orc den" Evan muttered while extending his senses to their limits.


    After around ten minutes Evan finally noticed something and his eyes lit up.


    "is it a rock deer?" Evan muttered when he saw a deer withrge antlers that looks like they were made of rocks.


    The deer was two meters long and three meters high, and was a D+ rank monster.


    The deer was around two hundred meters away from him and it still didn''t notice him.


    "Well, I am still quite near to the city so finding monsters who are C or C+ rank here will not be easy" Evan muttered when he saw the deer was a D+ rank monster.


    Evan still moved towards the deer using his hoverboard which was floating five meters high in the sky.


    Because of the sound that the hoverboard was making the rock deer noticed Evan when he was twenty meters away from it.


    But just as the deer noticed him, Evan activated his wind maniption skill.


    The surrounding wind moved and soon three wind bullets formed around Evan.


    Swish -! Swish -! Swish -!


    After forming the bullets, Evan shot them toward the rock deer.


    The rock deer felt a lethal threat from the wind bullets and wanted to avoid them, but suddenly one ice chaine out from the ground stopping it from moving away.


    The wind bullets reached before the deer in an instant and easily pierced through its head killing it instantly.


    Evan came down from his hoverboard and looked at the dead rock deer.


    "Well, even though it cost more mana than normal I can still deal with D+ rank monsters using wind maniption," Evan said and started to look for the core.

 Chapter 180 The Effect Of Wind Fury

    Crackle -!


    Lighting crackled around the small body of a monster as it ran with a terrified expression on its face.


    The running monster was around fifty centimeters big, and was covered in snow white fur, its face was simr to a rat and tworge teeth wereing out from its small mouth. It was actually a thunder rat and was a C rank monster.


    Thunder was crackling around it increasing its agility, from time to time the thunder rat was looking behind it and was showing an expression full of despair.


    Behind the rat, a man was chasing it. The agility of the man was a little slower than the thunder rat who was as fast as a top C+ rank monster because of its thunder control.


    But for some reason the agility of the man who was chasing after the thunder rat was increasing slowly.


    Evan used wind maniption and a green aura condensed around his legs increasing his agility.


    But even after using this he was slower than the thunder rat, if he uses mana reinforcement he could have caught the thunder rat easily, but he was trying new things with his wind maniption skill, so that he will have a better understanding of it while fighting against orcs.


    When Evan found he was still slower than the thunder rat he furrowed his eyebrows, but soon he thought about something and used wind maniption once again.


    Suddenly Evan''s agility increased once again.


    This time, using wind maniption he removed all the wind resistance he was facing while ruining, and also used wind around him to flow in the same direction he was running.


    With the resistance of the wind gone, and the support of the flowing wind he was finally able to reach at the agility of the C+ rank.


    The best part about using wind maniption this way was that Evan didn''t have to use too much mana.


    He was controlling the wind in a very small area around him, and he was just doing basic things like making the wind flow in the same direction he was running in that area.


    "With this, even without using mana reinforcement I can reach at C+ rank in my agility," Evan said in a delighted voice after seeing his current agility.


    Evan was happy because now while maintaining his C+ rank agility, he will be able to use his skills as well.


    As you know, a person can either use his skills or mana reinforcement at a time, he can''t use both of them at the same time.


    Previously without mana reinforcement, Evan wasn''t able to reach C+ rank in any of his stat, but now even without mana reinforcement, he can reach C+ rank in his agility without any problem.


    "Oh right I also have haste skill, I can use it to go past C+ rank in agility" Evan muttered and used haste skill as well.


    His agility increased once again, and the distance between him and the thunder rat started to decrease.


    When the thunder rat saw this its body erupted with purple lighting, as arcs of thunder rushed in all directions including Evan.


    But seeing thunder arcs that wereing in his direction Evan easily evaded them with his high agility.


    "Oh right, Ipletely forgot about it," while running Evan said and a green sword appeared in his hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as the green sword appeared in his hand Evan felt he can feel the wind particles around him more clearly.


    "As expected, I can control the wind around me more easily while holding the sword" Evan muttered when he felt the change after holding the sword.


    The sword in his hands was obviously wind fury that he got from Carlos.


    ) Wind Fury (B rank) :- A sword that improves the power of your sword attack by 200%. While using the sword you can control the wind element to some extent to improve the sharpness of your sword attack. Three times a day you can use the attached skill of the sword ''WIND BLADES''.


    Suddenly Evan thought about something and his eyes lit up.


    "ording to the details of the wind fury, it will increase the power of my sword attacks by 200%. Then if I use my wind maniption skill with this sword will its attack power also increase by 200%" Evan muttered and quickly decided to try it.


    Even used wind maniption to control the surrounding wind, the wind fury sword in his hand shone with green light and the surrounding wind started to cover its long de.


    In just a few seconds, the entire de of the wind fury was covered in wind shining with green light.


    Evan looked at the thunder rat that was now just thirty meters away from him.


    "Let''s see if its power increase or not" Evan muttered and shed his sword in thunder rat''s direction.


    Swish -!


    A sword sh made of wind rushed towards the thunder rat at frightening speed, and reached at its location in an instant.


    Puchi -!


    Even before the thunder rat can react its body was split into two halves.


    But what shocked Evan even more was the fact that, even after cutting the body of the thunder rat into two halves, his sword sh didn''t stop there and continued to move forward.


    His sword sh shed against a thick tree and that tree was also cut neatly. But even after cutting the tree the sword sh didn''t stop and continued to move forward until it disappeared from his line of sight.


    "Holy sh*t, the power of that attack was definitely increased by 200%" Evan soon came back to his senses and eximed out loud when he saw the result of his wind maniption skill when he used it with the wind fury sword.


    Evan looked at the green sword in his hand and his eyes shed with joy.


    "If I use most of my mana I should be able to kill even a B rank monster with that kind of attack" Evan muttered after seeing the power of that attack.


    Evan walked towards the body of the thunder rat to look for the core.


    ng-!


    Just when Evan reached near the body of the thunder rat, he heard the sound of fighting which wasing from not far away from his location.

 Chapter 181 This Guy Again

    Evan walked in the direction from where the sound wasing.


    After one minute of walking, he finally reached near the location from where the sound of fighting wasing from.


    When Evan reached there he saw it was a fight between two teams.


    One side had five hunters while the other side had six hunters.


    He stopped around one hundred meters away from them and quietly observed them.


    Ian, one of the B rank hunters moved forward, and shed at his opponent with his sword which was brimming with sharp light.


    Ben, the second B rank hunter didn''t back down when he saw the sharp swording towards him, and punched at it with a furious expression on his face.


    His fist was shining with golden light and was carrying an immense force behind it.


    ng -!


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out, and the ground around them was destroyed because of the powerful Shockwaves.


    Both Ben and Ian were pushed back because of the impact. But they didn''t stop even for a second and moved once again.


    Both of the B rank hunters were moving very fast, and Evan wasn''t even able to follow their movement when their weapons shed with one another.


    But from Evan''s observation, he can tell that both of them were not using their full power, and were just fighting normally.


    What caught Evan''s attention the most was the look of that Ian, the person who was using the sword.


    That guy was wearing a white long robe, and his long ck hair were tied with a small slick rope.


    "His appearance is simr to those cultivators mentioned in the novels I read in my past life," Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    "Does this mean this guy also knows the legendary skills of the cultivators like peanut crushing Buddha''s palm, and carrot cutting sword strike" Evan muttered and subconsciously closed his legs and covered his carrot and peanut with his hand.


    "Even if I am thinking too much, I should still get out of here. There is nothing impossible in this world. Most of those cultivators bastard in those novels were too arrogant, and thinks they are the child of the cosmos who tries to pick fight with everyone they see" Evan said and was about to leave from there when he saw someone and stopped.


    Not so far away from those B rank hunters, a C+ rank hunter was fighting against two hunters alone.


    "Isn''t this the trap character dude" Evan muttered when he saw the person who was fighting against two hunters.


    One of his opponents was C+ rank while the other one was C rank.


    Evan was rendered speechless when he saw this trap guy.


    The reason he was speechless was because that guy advanced to C+ rank, and be even more beautiful than before.


    When Evan looked at the two hunters who were fighting against him, he can see their faces were flushed red.


    Looking at their expressions Evan was not sure if those two were flushed red because of anger, or because of embarrassment.


    Suddenly the trap guy threw some seeds around him.


    "Grow" From his beautiful mouth a manly voice came out, and the seeds he throw earlier sprouted intorge nimble vines, that attacked at those two hunters like whips.


    Both of those hunters tried to dodge those vines and shed at them with their swords.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But just as their sword touched the vines they shone with green light, and the swords were not able to cut them.


    "What" Both of the hunters were stunned when their attacks were not able to cut the vines, and even before they can react both of them were soon captured by the vines.


    After they were captured by the vines, the vines shone with red light, and a fearful expression appeared on the faces of both hunters.


    Evan was also stunned when he saw this because he can feel that those vines were actually sucking the mana of those hunters.


    The more mana those vines absorb the thicker they be.


    In just twenty seconds those vinespletely absorbed the mana of both of the hunters, and now they were as thick as a tree trunk.


    After losing all of their mana both of the hunters passed out.


    After they passed out the trap guy smiled, and waved his hand.


    When he waved his hand both of the hunters were thrown away and those vines also disappeared.


    When Evan saw the smile of trap guy he was dazed for a moment. But when he remembered the nightmare from thest night, plus the manly voice of the trap guy, he instantlye back to reality.


    sh -!


    Suddenly Evan saw a bright light sh, and when he looked in that direction he saw a female hunter was sted away.


    She was a C rank hunter, and was fighting against another C rank female hunter.


    The female who was sted away was the teammate of the two hunters who passed out earlier.


    From what Evan can see Ian the B rank hunter is also the teammate of the trap guy.


    The other two members of their team also had the advantage in their fight.


    "I should leave before they are done with their fight" Evan muttered and turn around to leave.


    Booooommm-!


    Just as Evan turned around he heard a loud crashing sound.


    He quickly turned around and saw Ben crashed just twenty meters away from him.


    Swish-!


    Soon Ian also arrived at the ce Ben just crashed and he noticed Evan as well.


    Before no one was able to detect him because Ian and others were fighting against Ben and his team.


    Moreover, his concealment ring''s passive effect erases most of his presence.


    But now that Ian was just a few meters away from him and was looking in his direction he easily noticed him.


    ''Just don''t say something like how dare you secretly see the fight of this young master of something'' Evan thought when he saw Ian noticed him.

 Chapter 182 You Had A Nightmare Related To Him, Right? (Part 1)

    Ben pressed his feet on the ground and charged towards Ian. His body shone with dense golden light as it smashed down his fist at him.


    Ian stood his ground as his body burst forth with sword light.


    He lifted his sword and summoned tens of sword projectiles to meet Ben''s attack head on.


    Fist shed against the sword light as the surrounding around them was destroyed.


    With his brute strength, Ben destroyed many sword projectiles, but there were too many of them.


    In the end, those sword projectlines destroyed the golden aura around Ben that was protecting him, andnded directly on his body.


    Ben''s body was sted away because of the impact of the sword projectiles, as blood continues to flow out from the numerous wounds on his body.


    Boooooomm-!


    Ben''s body crashed far into the distance creating a small crater there.


    Ian followed him closely and went after him. But when he moved towards Ben he saw another hunter standing there.


    Ian was stunned for a moment when he saw another hunter there because he didn''t feel his presence before he saw him.


    At first, Ian thought the person was also a B rank hunter which is why he wasn''t able to sense him, but when he sensed his aura he found the person was just a D+ rank hunter.


    He instantly understood that the D+ rank hunter must have an artifact to conceal his aura.


    Even though the passive effect of the concealment ring greatly reduces against B rank hunter, it can still be useful if Evan is not standing close to B rank hunter.


    After seeing Evan was just a D+ rank hunter Ian rxed a bit and first focused on Ben.


    Evan who saw the B rank hunter didn''t say anything to him also stood there doing nothing.


    ''Even though he is not looking at me, I can feel he is paying close attention to my movement. I should wait before he is done with this guy, since I don''t want any unnecessary conflict against a B rank hunter currently'' Evan thought and decided to wait for some time before leaving.


    "Do you still want to continue?" Ian asked Ben who was groaning in pain.


    Ben stood up with difficulty and looked at his five teammates. Three of them already passed out while the other two were also injured.


    Seeing this Ben gritted his teeth, and decided to leave from there.


    ''Is he not going to kill him?'' Evan thought when Ian didn''t kill his opponent and let him off.


    With the help of his two teammates, Ben carried three of the passed out members of his teams.


    ''This guypletely shattered the ruthless image of those cultivators in my mind. Should I advise him to change his attire to not sully their name?'' Evan thought when he saw how Ben left with his teammates.


    After Ben left with his teammates, the trap guy and other teammates of Ian also returned to his side.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Other than Ian and the trap guy, two of their other teammates were female while thest one was male.


    "What were you doing here?" Ian asked Evan because he thought he was hiding here using an artifact so that he can attack on them while they were fighting.


    "I was just passing by when I heard the sound of fighting so I just came here to take a look and was about to leave when that guy suddenly crashed here," Evan said calmly hearing Ian.


    It was natural they would find him suspicious since it is normal for hunters to kill each other to loot them.


    "You are alone?" Ian asked and raising an eyebrow in surprise.


    They were currently moving away from the city, and it was an area where you can find C rank monsters asionally.


    Evan was just a D+ rank hunter so he found it strange that he was traveling in this area alone.


    "Yeah," Evan replied without any change in his expression.


    "You are the person who was riding the same gondst night?" Suddenly a dream destroying manly voice came out from a small mouth attracting everyone''s attention.


    Evan looked at the trap guy with his mouth twitching. Now that he listened to his voice from up close he found this world is truly unfair.


    Generally, people say, this expression doesn''t suit on your face. But currently, Evan wanted to say that voice doesn''t suit his beautiful face.


    "You know him?" Ian asked the trap guy when he heard him.


    "Yeah, I saw himst night when I was roaming around the city," the trap guy said and looked at Evan.


    "You were the one who saved that little girl who dropped into the water" Evan also nodded when he saw the trap guy was looking at him.


    Just seeing his face Evan was having difficulty to control himself. He really wanted to beat the crap out of this trap guy because of the nightmare he sawst night.


    "Yeah, that was me. I am Noah nice to meet you"


    "Hey, from your expressions I can see you want to give a good beating to Noah, right?" suddenly one of the female teammates of Noah asked Evan.


    Evan looked at the female who just spoke with an expression on his face like asking how did she know.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Most of the males want to beat the crap out of him especially after they see him a second time" the female said with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I am Ava. So tell me did you also had a nightmare rted to himst night which is why you want to give him a good beating"


    Evan was once again stunned when he heard Ava, now he started to suspect this woman can read people''s minds.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like this. I can''t read your mind, it is just that this guy here has a unique physique that is somewhat special and you had a nightmare because of that" Avaughed when she saw Evan''s expression and said to him.

 Chapter 183 You Had A Nightmare Related To Him, Right? (Part 2)

    "I had nightmare because he has a unique physique?" Evan asked looking at Ava with a dumbstruck expression.


    "Yeah" Ava nodded her head and said with a strange smile, "he has a unique physique called dream beauty physique. This physique does nothing other than making him more beautiful, and for some reason, most of the males who see him for the first time will have a nightmare. Well it can''t be called a nightmare to be exact because there are always some people who have a different kind of taste"


    ''Dream beauty physique why do I feel like it''s a name of a shabby pill instead of a unique physique'' Evan was speechless after hearing Ava.


    He never heard or read about a physique like this.


    Then Evan thought about what Ava said in the end and remembered the dream he hadst night and his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    That kind of dream may not be a nightmare for some people because they have a different kind of fetish, but for him, that was the worst dream of his life.


    He looked at Noah who was blushing for some reason, and Evan felt like murdering him.


    "Hehe, looks like you are also from the majority who see that dream as a nightmare" Ava smiled and came closer to Evan while rubbing her hands like a shady merchant.


    "Tell me what kind of dream you had. Did you also find yourself as his boyfriend enjoying your day while visiting different kinds of ces, tasting good food, and having fun in an amusement park. Then at night you booked a hotel and were thinking about making your bond stronger, but when you reached the final step with him you found instead of a deep crevice your girlfriend had a huge elephant trunk. You were too _"


    "Stop stop" Evan wasn''t able to hear anymore and looked at the woman in front of him with a horrified expression.


    Even though his nightmare was bad, it was not this extreme. But this woman_


    He wasn''t even sure what to say.


    He was even more stunned when he looked at her teammates. Ben and Noah were blushing and were looking in different directions like they just saw something interesting there.


    Meanwhile, Cora the second female of the group, and Justin thest male of the group were having nosebleeds.


    He can understand why that woman was having a nosebleed. But he wasn''t able to understand why Justin was having a nosebleed.


    Then he once again remembered just now Ava said there are some people who don''t think it is a nightmare because they have different kind of taste, and from the looks of it this justice is definitely one of those people.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Ava asked Evan when he stopped her midway.


    ''Even though you were not entirely wrong you can''t just say it out loud'' Evan wanted to say this but he can see the girl in front of him have a carefree personality and will just ignore him even if he say that so he took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "You did not say anything wrong. I just don''t want to remember that dream" Evan said after iming down a little.


    "I knew it, I can''t be wrong when ites to guessing what kind of dream you have after meeting Noah for the first time" Ava nodded her head and said out loud.


    "Well then, I just came here because I heard the sound of fighting. Since there is nothing else I will be leaving" Evan said because right now he just wanted to leave from there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The first reason was because he was too embarrassed after hearing what Ava just said.


    And second, was because he doesn''t want to waste more of his time.


    "Do you want toe with us?" just as Evan wanted to leave Noah asked him, "You are traveling alone, right? Even though chances are low you might encounter some C or even C+ rank monsters here"


    "You might not be able to escape from them if you encounter a horde of them"


    "Thanks for your offer, but don''t worry about me. Since I am traveling alone it is natural I made sufficient preparation. Even if I can''t beat the monsters I encounter I have enough confidence that I will be able to escape from them" Evan said and rejected Noah''s offer politely.


    There were many reasons he can''t travel with them.


    The first one was because if he travel with them it will be more difficult for him to hunt monsters that they will encounter along the way.


    The second one was because if he go with them he won''t be able to use his wind maniption skill freely.


    He was still just a D+ rank hunter. If he uses wind maniption skill it will be too strange, and he doesn''t want any kind of unnecessary problem before he reaches to C rank.


    Thest and most important reason was obviously the person who asked him to travel with them.


    Even though his nightmare was not as extrema as Ava described, it was still a dark memory for him that he doesn''t want to recall.


    If he goes with them he will see his face again and again, and the memory of that nightmare will continue to flood his head.


    "Oh, well then take care of yourself" Noah nodded his head hearing Evan, and looks a little disappointed that he wasn''t going with them.


    Evan got goosebumps when he saw his disappointed expression.


    ''Why the fu*k is this guy disappointed? Don''t tell me he also has a strange fetish and he was thinking something that he shouldn''t have'' Evan thought and decided to flee from there.


    "You guys also take care of yourself," Evan said and fled from there like his life depends on it.


    "Why do I feel like he was running away from here?" Noah asked when he saw Evan fleeing from there.


    "You should be thest person who should ask this question," Ava said while rolling her eyes when she heard Noah.


    "All right, we should also move now. We already wasted too much time here" Ian said to them and they also left from there.

 Chapter 184 Change In Orc Den

    Aaron, Austin, and Layal arrived at the location of the orc den before the other hunters.


    The orc den was located deep within a mountain range, and was hidden by some small cliffs which is why people were not able to find it earlier, and it be quite big.


    When the hunter association got the news about the orc den and investigated it they were not able to find how this orc den was formed.


    But some people guessed that, there might be a dungeon deep within this mountain range, and because no one cleared that dungeon for a long time, a dungeon breakout happened and these orcs created a den here aftering out from the dungeon.


    "There are just too many of them," Aaron said while looking at the orcs who were moving.


    Aaron and the other two were floating in the sky while looking at the orcs from there.


    All four of them flew into the surroundings and scouted the orcs there.


    After five minutes they stopped looking at the orcs andnded some distance away from the mountain.


    "I think there is something wrong?" Austin said with a furrowed eyebrow after all three of themnded.


    "Yeah, there are many new D and D+ rank orcs there. Last time there were very few D and D+ rank orcs, but the number of D and D+ rank orcs increased by two times" La nodded her head after hearing Austin.


    "From where these new orcs came from?" Aaron was also confused and looked in the direction of the mountain range.


    "I think there is a dungeon deep within this mountain range, and there might be a breakout during the past three days and these orcs came here from there," Austin said after thinking about for a moment.


    "But if there is really a dungeon it should be a pretty high level one because there are even A rank orcs here in this den, and if there was a breakout in that dungeon in the past few days then why did only D and D+ rank orcs increase in numbers?"


    "The numbers of other orcs should have also increased if there was a breakout," La said in a doubtful voice after hearing Austin.


    Hearing La both Aaron and Austin fell silent.


    All three of them were confused as to from where these new orcs came.


    ROAR -!


    Crackle -!!!


    Just as all of them were thinking a powerful roar reverted in the entire area apanied by crackling of thunder.


    When Aaron and others heard that roar their face changed and they looked in the direction of the orc den with serious faces.


    "That roar just now," Austin said while looking at the mountain range with a grim expression on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That was definitely the roar of an A rank orc, and it is an orc that can use lighting element," Layal said with her expressions equally grim.


    Previously they thought the A rank orc in the den will be a normal orc who can''t use element skills.


    But after hearing that roar, and the sound of thunder they were sure that one of the two A rank orc present in the den can use lightning element.


    It is already quite difficult to kill an A rank orc because of its high defense, but if an orc can even use skills, its power will be even more terrifying.


    "It will be very difficult to clear this den with only three of us," Aaron said while looking at Layal and Austin.


    "Should we ask for other A rank hunters toe here?" Layal said after hearing him.


    "Most of the A rank hunters are busy with other tasks, and if we ask for help it might take two or three days before an A rank hunter get time to help us," Aaron said while shaking his head.


    "Most of the hunters who registered for this mission wille here soon. We can''t wait for two or three days" Layal said while looking at the mountain range.


    "Layal, aren''t you also a formation master? Don''t you know a formation that can weaken that orc" Austin suddenly asked while looking at Layal.


    Hearing Austin, La''s eyes lit up, "I do know a formation that can weaken its thunder skills by 50%"


    "But it will take me around five or six hours to create that formation, in that case, we should start our attack tomorrow since it will be troublesome to attack at night time," La said after hearing Austin.


    "That''s fine as well, I don''t think those hunters will have any problem waiting for one day" Aaron agreed to Layal and nodded his head.


    "All right then let''s create a formation before we clear the den. Do you have all the materials to create the formation, or should I go back to the city to bring some materials?" Austin asked after hearing La.


    "I do have some materials, but you will still need to go back to bring some of the materials that I don''t have" La said and messaged the names of the materials she needed.


    "I will bring them soon," Austin said and he flew back towards the city.


    "Should I call some of the members of my guild here since the numbers of D and D+ rank orcs increased quite a bit?" La asked Aaron after Austin flew away.


    "Don''t worry about those orcs. I don''t think the hunters who registered for this mission will have any problem dealing with those low rank orcs" Aaron said and shook his head.


    "All right then, I will start to set up the formation with the materials that I brought with me," La said and she also flew away toward the orc den.


    Aaron who was left alone stood there for a moment before taking out his phone.


    "I should inform the hunters who joined the mission that we will attack the base tomorrow, so they don''t need to rush here in hurry and can hunt monsters whileing here" Aaron muttered and send a message to all of the hunters.

 Chapter 185 Spiritual Skill (Part 1)

    "Finally another core" Evan muttered as he popped one C rank core into his mouth that he extracted from ape type monster.


    The core turned into energy which rushed inside his body, and was absorbed by his monarch core.


    "I just got two C rank cores in the past three hours. There are not many C rank monsters in this area" Evan muttered as he walked away from the body of the monster.


    If it was normal time he was sure he would have encountered more monsters, but since there are many hunters in the surroundings the number of monsters he encountered was very low.


    Other than two C rank cores, he also got one D+ rank core. He also absorbed that D+ rank core.


    Butpared to C rank cores the energy that D+ rank provided him was quite low.


    Ding -!


    Suddenly Evan received a text message. When he took out his phone and saw he raised an eyebrow.


    "Looks like they encountered a problem there" Evan muttered when he saw the message of Aaron. But he didn''t care much about it since he was just nning to fight against orcs who were below B rank.


    After seeing the message Evan thought about for a moment before he started to move in a different direction.


    "Since we will attack on the den tomorrow. I might as well hunt some monsters before today before going there"


    Three hourster Evan came quite far away from the other hunters.


    During this time he encountered some monsters, but he only got one D+ rank core.


    "This area is quite far away, I should be able to hunt here without any problems," Evan said to himself while moving on his hoverboard.


    Suddenly Evan noticed a monster who was munching on the body of another monster.


    "Is it a rhino?" Evan muttered when he saw a three meters big monster who was covered in silver color scales.


    The monster was simr to a rhino and a long white horn wasing out from its front. Its eyes were deep orange in color, and a tail wasing out from the back of it which was filled with sharp scales.


    When Evan was one hundred meters away from it he finally felt its aura and found it was a C rank monster.


    He also noticed that the monster it was eating was also a C rank monster and was recently killed.


    Most of the body of the dead monster was still fine, and from the looks of it was clear that the rhino just started to eat it.


    "That dead monster might also have a core" Evan jumped down from the hoverboard and moved towards the rhino quickly.


    Because of the passive effect of his concealment ring the rhino wasn''t able to detect Evan when he moved towards it.


    Using mana reinforcement Evan instantly arrived before the rhino.


    After arriving before the rhino he clenched his fist, and even before the rhino could react he smashed his fist at its scaled covered face.


    Booooommm-!


    A loud booming sound echoed out as the giant rhino was pushed back because of the force of impact.


    The rhino growled in pain, and some of the scales around its face were shattered as blood spurted out from its wound.


    Evan was surprised when he saw the rhino was not seriously injured. After using mana reinforcement he was stronger than normal C+ rank hunters.


    But even though this rhino was just a C rank monster it still wasn''t seriously injured even after taking a full blow attack from him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''The defense of this rhino is quite high'' Evan thought and was about to move towards the rhino once again, when suddenly the orange eyes of the rhino shined with strange light.


    Evan who was about to move stopped dead in his tracks and felt a terrible headache.


    "Sh*t, a spiritual skill'''' Evan cursed while holding his head tightly.


    ROAR -!


    While Evan was distracted because of the headache the rhino roared out loud and charged towards him.


    Evan felt the ground around him shaking when the rhino charged toward him.


    He forced himself to ignore the terrible headache that was killing him and used shadow walk skill.


    Using shadow walk he disappeared from the ce he was standing. The rhino who was charging towards him was startled and stopped while looking around it.


    Swish -!


    Suddenly a shadow appeared behind the rhino and shed at it with a green sword.


    Puchi -!


    Roar -!


    The wind fury easily cut through the scales of the rhino as a deep wound appeared on its back.


    After shing Evan didn''t stop and used wind maniption to cover his sword with wind.


    After covering his sword he thrust wind fury at the same ce where he shed earlier.


    The sword easily pierced through the defense of the rhino and dug deeper into its sh.


    Just as the sword dug into the rhino''s sh Evan controlled the wind that he coated around his sword.


    Suddenly all the wind around wind fury turned into wind des, and destroyed the rhino''s body from the inside.


    ROAR -!


    The rhino roared in pain and its life force slowly faded away.


    Thud-!


    With a thumping sound, the body of the rhino dropped to the ground as a puddle of blood started to form around its body.


    Evan''s face was pale white and his body was covered in cold sweat.


    Even though the effect of the rhino''s skill ended after he used shadow walk his head was still aching.


    Evan sat down while holding his head and took out a healing potion and drank it.


    After some time his headache started to fade away while Evan continue toy on the ground.


    "There is something wrong" Evan muttered while deep in thought, "How can a spiritual skill cast by C rank monster can affect me this badly"


    "Is my spiritual power even weaker than a C rank monster? Or is there a problem with my soul?"

 Chapter 186 Spiritual Skill (Part 2)

    Spiritual skills are the skills that can directly affect your soul and mind. Earlier the rhino used a spiritual skill that was directly able to affect his mind.


    ording to what Evan knows the power of spiritual skills depends on the strength of your soul.


    Evan himself doesn''t know much about soul and spiritual skills since there is not much information avable about them.


    But he does know the stronger your soul is, the more powerful your spiritual skill will be, and if you use spiritual skills against someone whose soul power is stronger than you, then there is a very high chance the skill won''t work on him and you might even receive a bacsh because of it.


    Before meeting Rhino Evan never encounter someone who used a spiritual skill against him.


    But after facing the rhino Evan started to doubt that his soul is quite weak.


    When the rhino used its skill he felt like his head was about to burst open.


    He wasn''t sure, but he has a feeling that if he didn''t escape using shadow walk his head might have really exploded at that time.


    That rhino was just a C rank monster, and even if he doesn''t take his monarch core into ount, his prime core is already at D+ rank.


    Even though the gap between the D+ rank and the C rank is quite big, he still felt the effect of that skill was very high.


    "Was the skill of that rhino is too powerful or is there a problem with my soul?" Evan muttered while sating up.


    If it is the first case then he was just unlucky to encounter a rare monster who had a powerful spiritual skill.


    But if it is thetter case then he knew he is in deep trouble.


    If his soul is really weaker than other hunters, then people who have spiritual skills will be able to deal with him easily.


    No matter how strong his body is, or how much mana he has, if his soul is not strong enough a person with a spiritual skill will be able to deal with him easily.


    If his soul is weak and he encounters someone who has spiritual skill he will not be able to resist against them.


    "I was careless because I never thought about this problem" Evan muttered while sighing.


    He should have thought about the problem of his soul earlier. He is not a normal person, he was transmigrated here, so the chances of his soul being different from other hunters were very high.


    "It is good that spiritual type skills are very rare, and not many people have them in the world," Evan said and stood up.


    Unlike normal skills, spiritual skills are very rare, and very few peoples have them.


    Other than naturally awakening a spiritual skill or getting it through a skill scroll, there is another way you can get a spiritual skill which is to create your own spiritual skill.


    When a hunter reaches A rank, he will get a skill name spiritual sense.


    This skill is simr to the divine sense that he read about in the cultivation novels.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After awakening spiritual sense the precaution of a hunter increased greatly. Plus he will be able to sense a long range of area around him even with his eyes closed.


    The power of your spiritual sense also depends on your soul power.


    But other than these simple things, you will be able to create your own spiritual skills after opening your spiritual sense.


    But creating a spiritual skill is a very difficult task and very few people can create them.


    "Even if there is nothing wrong with my soul, and I assume it was all because the skill of that rhino was too strong, I should still try to strengthen my soul. It is not like it will be a bad thing to strengthen my soul" Evan muttered and started to look for the core of the rhino.


    There are a few ways to increase the power of your soul.


    But the mostmon method is to use a potion to increase the power of the soul.


    Even though he decided to use potions that can increase the power of his soul, Evan knew it is not going to be an easy task.


    The first problem is the price of these types of potions. Potions that can increase the power of souls are very expensive. Evan wasn''t even sure just how much money he will have to spend in order to buy just one potion.


    Second, very few people can create potions that can strengthen souls which is why they are very rare, and without connections, he wasn''t sure he will be able to buy a potion like that even if he has enough money in his hand.


    ''Forget it, I will think about it after returning to Astrate city'' Evan thought and was finally able to open a wound near the heart area of the rhino.


    After opening the wound he looked for the core. After a moment his eyes lit up when he found a small silver colored core from the rhino.


    "At least I got something after feeling that terrible headache" Evan muttered and went toward the monster that rhino was eating when he arrived there.


    The monster it was eating was a bulldeer. They had a body that looks like deer, but their size and face looks simr to bulls.


    The body of the bull deer was mostly fine, and wasn''t damaged much.


    Evan looked near its heart area for the core and was surprised when he really found a core from it.


    "Two C rank cores, not bad not bad," Evan said in a pleased voice, and after washing both of the cores he put the core he got from the bulldeer into his mouth.


    The core turned into energy and rushed towards his monarch core increasing his power slightly.


    After absorbing the core of the bulldeer he ced the core of the rhino into his mouth, this core also turned into energy and was absorbed by his monarch core.


    "The feeling of getting stronger is truly addicting" Evan muttered when all the energy of the core was absorbed by him.


    Just as he was about to move away to look for other monsters, Evan stopped because a notification appeared before him.


    (You have learned skill ''MIND SUPPRESSION'')

 Chapter 187 Weaker Than A Hamster

    (You have learned the skill ''MIND SURPASSION'')


    Evan looked at the notification in front of him with a dazed look for quite some time.


    "Holy demon, is today my lucky day?" after some time he finally returned to his senses and eximed out loud.


    He never thought that the probability of getting a skill from a core will activate once again so soon.


    He received wind maniption skill today morning, and now he got another skill, even though he absorbed very few cores.


    Evan opened his status window and looked at the details of the skill. Even though he can already guess what kind of skill this was, he was still pleasantly surprised when he saw its details.


    ---) Mind Surpassion :- Using this skill you will be able to put pressure on your opponent''s mind. The power of this skill depends on the spiritual strength of the user. If the spiritual strength of your opponent is very lowpared to you, there is even a chance you will be able to directly kill your opponent.


    "As expected, this the spiritual skill that rhino used on me" Evan muttered after reading the details of the skill.


    At the same time, he paid attention to thest detail of the skill.


    ''If the difference in spiritual power is very big, this skill can even kill the enemy directly'' Evan remembered how he felt like his head was about to burst open when the rhino used this skill on him.


    After reading the details of the skill he was sure that his spiritual power is very low.


    Which means his soul is weaker than other hunters.


    "Damm it, the novel I read in my past life lied to me. In those novels, if a person transmigrated to another world his soul power always surpasses other people" Evan cursed and felt his headacheing back.


    Just thinking about the fact that he has such a fatal weakness made him uneasy.


    "I better stay away from people like Gloria" Evan muttered when he remembered the girl from the exam who used illusion type skills in the exam.


    Illouisan type skills also affect the mind and the soul of the person which is very dangerous for current him.


    "I will look for the things that can increase my soul power after I am done here" Evan muttered and closed his status window.


    His joy of getting a spiritual skill already faded away, after knowing his spiritual power is very weak.


    With his current spiritual power, he will not be able to use this skill against other hunters.


    If he tries to use spiritual skill against someone whose spiritual power is higher than him, he might even receive a bacsh because of it.


    After closing the status window Evan sighed once again, and started to walk away from there.


    Evan didn''t walk for long before he encountered another C rank monster.


    The monster he encountered was a lighting horse which was famous for its excellent speed.


    After seeing the lighting horse Evan thought about using his newly gained skill on it, but after a moment of consideration, he did not use it on the horse.


    The horse was a C rank monster, and from his previous encounter with the rhino, he was sure that his spiritual power is weaker than a C rank monster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If he uses his skill against the horse, there was a chance he might receive a bacsh because of the difference in their spiritual power.


    ''I better find a D or D+ rank monster if I want to try this skill'' Evan thought and rushed towards the lighting horse using mana reinforcement.


    Using mana reinforcement it did not take him long to kill the horse. After killing the horse when he looked for the core he didn''t find anything this time.


    "It is not easy to find cores," Evan said to himself and moved away from there.


    After one hour Evan encountered a D+ rank monster.


    The monster was looking like a hamster and was sitting at the branch of a tree taking an afternoon nap.


    ''This hamster is perfect for testing my skill'' Evan thought and walked towards the hamster slowly.


    While walking he didn''t make any sound, and because of the concealment effect of his ring, the hamster wasn''t able to feel him approaching.


    Soon Evan arrived just below the tree where the hamster was taking an afternoon nap, and looked at it with a serious face.


    ''Let''s see'' With a thought Evan activated his mind surpassion skill.


    Spritual waves invisible to naked eyes moved towards the hamster which was sleeping.


    Suddenly the hamster who was sleeping was jolted awake, it squeak in a painful voice and fall down from the tree while rolling on the ground.


    But Evan''s face also turned pale when he used the skill, after using the skill he felt a terrible headache just like before.


    After feeling the headache Evan quickly deactivated the skill, and panted heavily.


    He was feeling like all of his mental energy was drained away after he used that skill on the hamster.


    Evan looked at the hamster who was trying to stand up and killed it with a shadow bullet.


    After killing the hamster he sat down on the ground while holding his head.


    After using this skill on the hamster he was sure that his spiritual power is even weaker than a D+ rank monster.


    Evan took out a healing potion and drank it. Even after drinking the potion, he continued to sit there because he was feeling very weak after using that skill.


    It was like he didn''t sleep for more than ten days.


    Even though his physical body was fine, his mind was very tired because of using the skill.


    His spiritual power was so low that just after activating it for one time, he ran out of spiritual power.


    Now that Evan saw the result of using the skill he was sure that his soul is incredibly weak.


    ''I will be doomed if I don''t do anything about my soul'' Evan thought while feeling depressed after finding his spiritual power is even weaker than a hamster.

 Chapter 188 The Orc Den (Part 1)

    Sun started to rise from the east, as Evan made his way toward the location of the orc den.


    It was already the next day and Evan decided to stop thinking about his soul problem for the time being.


    "If I try my best I should be able to gather enough core to advance to C rank, at the end of this mission," Evan said to himself and an excited glim passed through his eyes.


    Just thinking about what will happen after his monarch core will reach the C rank made his heart beat wildly.


    He wanted to know whether he will receive a ss or not after his monarch core reaches to C rank.


    It was like he purchased a lottery ticket and now he is waiting for its result.


    Yesterday Evan hunted monsters tillte night. Because of his night vision, it was no problem for him to hunt monsters during the night.


    But he did not hunt all night since he knew it will not good for him if is not in perfect condition during the orc den mission.


    While going back Evan saw some other hunters who were also going towards the orc den.


    He wasn''t surprised when he saw them because he can guess, just like him they also went to hunt monsters after receiving the message from Aaron.


    He even saw some hunters fighting against each other, but he didn''t bother himself with them and continued to move toward the orc den.


    After three hours, when it was around nine in the morning Evan reached at the location of the orc den.


    In the message, Aaron told them toe here before 10.00 A.M.


    When Evan arrived there, he was able to hear some strange roaring from the mountain range, which was not far away from his location.


    ''So the orc den is located in that mountain range'' Evan thought when he heard strange soundsing from that direction.


    When Evan arrived there he saw most of the hunters were already there.


    He estimated there were around 350 hunters present.


    He also saw many tents in the vicinity and guessed some hunters didn''t go to hunt monsters yesterday, and came here even after receiving Aaron''s message.


    After looking around for some time Evan climbed up a tree and sat down there.


    After sitting down when Evan once again looked in the direction of the orc den, he saw two people who were hovering in the sky there.


    When Evan saw those two people he easily recognized them because of the armor they were wearing.


    One was wearing ck armor while the other one was wearing white armor.


    ''What are they doing there?'' Evan thought curiously when he saw Aaron and Austin were looking into the deeper location of the orc den with serious faces, ''That busty beauty is not with them'' Evan thought when he saw La was not with them.


    "And it''s done," La said while standing up.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She was standing in the middle of a giant formation, and was looking at it with a satisfied expression on her face.


    After the formation waspleted she took out a strange looking round te from her storage ring.


    The te was covered in different kinds of runes, and was ten centimeters wide in diameter.


    She ced the te in the center of the formation, and poured some mana into it.


    When she poured mana into the te, all the runes on the te lit up.


    Just as the runes on the te lit up, the formation that La created also lit up with white color.


    After a few seconds, the light around the te and the formation started to fade away.


    But along with light the formation and te also started to disappear.


    In just a few seconds the giant formation that La created disappeared along with the strange te.


    After the formation disappear La flew up in the air and came beside Aaron and Austin.


    "You connected the formation core?" Aaron asked when La came back.


    "Yeah, the core is connected, now it should be able to weaken that orc if we fought against it here" La nodded and said.


    "I was afraid those orcs will sense what we were doing and will attack on us first, luckily they didn''t try anything. Now we have a higher chance of clearing this den" Austin said while looking deep within the orc den where he can feel the powerful aura of A rank orcs.


    "By the way, is there anything that we should pay attention to while fighting against those orcs in formation," Aaron asked while looking at the ce where the formation was visible a moment ago.


    "There is nothing much. We used many cores to supply energy to the formation so there is no need to worry about that it will run out of energy. But just like other formations, its weakness is also the core of the formation. If the core is destroyed the formation will also copse"


    "But the chances of something like this happening is very low. There is a barrier around the core that will protect it, and it is also invisible, so there is no way those orcs will be able to do anything to the formation core" La said in a confidence filled voice after hearing Aaron.


    "Then we can start now, right?" Austin asked looking at the orc den with eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Wait for some time, there is still some time before 10.00 A.M., beside La also needs to recover some of her energy that she used to install the core," Aaron said when he looked heard Austin.


    Aaron and others waited for some time after they were done with their preparations.


    When it was 10.00 A.M. all of them flew towards the location where hunters were gathering.


    When they arrived there they saw the number of hunters already exceed the 350 mark.


    When they saw this they were quite satisfied. They were confident that with this number they will be able to clear the orc den.


    After looking at the hunters for a moment, Aaron finally opened his mouth and told them about thetest situation of the orc den.

 Chapter 189 The Orc Den (Part 2)

    The area of the orc den was quite big, and they were scattered in different ces.


    To better clear the den Aaron and other A rank hunters instructed them to attack on the orc den from different ces.


    This was also one of the reasons why most of the hunters created teams.


    Since they will be attacking from different ces, it will be better for them to work in teams so that they can help each other if something unexpected happened.


    When hunters went towards the den they started to split up to choose the perfect ce to hunt orcs.


    Aaron and others already gave them a summary of the den after scouting it.


    They also told them about the increased numbers of the D and D+ rank orcs.


    After hearing the numbers of D and D+ rank orcs increased, most of the hunters did not care and even be excited.


    Most of the hunters who came here were C rank hunters.


    There were very few D+ rank hunters, and all of them were working in teams with others so no one was afraid of D and D+ rank orcs.


    After hearing the details of the den from Aaron, Evan had a rough idea about the orc den.


    The orc den was quite big, and the deeper they move into the den the more powerful orcs they will encounter.


    ording to Aaron A rank orcs of the den were deep inside the mountain range.


    There were many ces in the mountain range where orcs were located, and they always move in groups.


    In the outer area of the den, he will encounter mostly D and D+ rank orcs, while if he moves in the deeper area he will start to encounter C and higher rank orcs.


    There were thousands of orcs in the den and most of the low rank orcs were scattered all over the mountain range.


    Evan walked for around thirty minutes, and when he saw there were no hunters in that area, he finally decided to enter the mountain range.


    Aaron and others were hovering in the sky, they didn''t attack on the den along with other hunters, and were waiting for the A rank orc.


    They will immediately take action as soon as the A rank orcs wille out.


    Those who were confident in their ability killed the orcs in the outer area they encounter, and continue to move deeper in the mountain range.


    Even though teams of hunters entered the mountain range from different ces, and were separated from each other because of many small cliffs, there was still a high chance that they can encounter each other because most of the paths in the mountain range were connected to each other.


    Aaron and other A rank hunters warned them to not fight against each other, but Evan was still paying his full attention because he knew there were many people who couldn''t care less about what Aaron said.


    Just after five minutes of entering the mountain rang Evan noticed a group of orcs.


    Those orcs were around two and a half meters tall, and their skins were light green In color. There were no hairs on their head, and muscles were bulging out from all over their body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There were seven orcs In the group. Four were D rank while three were D+ rank.


    Seeing them Evan''s lips arched upwards.


    He just entered the den and already encountered seven orcs. In the wilderness, he had to look for quite some time before he could find a good catch like this.


    For a moment, after seeing D rank orcs Evan thought about using his mind surpassion skill on them.


    But after remembering what happened when he used it on the D+ rank hamster he gave up.


    ''From what I can tell that orc might just roll on the ground because of a headache if I use that skill on it. I should first try to increase my spiritual power if I wanted to use this skill in the future'' Evan thought and wind fury sword appeared in his hand.


    He used mana reinforcement and like a bullet charged towards the group of the seven orcs.


    Woosh -!


    The orc who was in front only felt something passing by before its vision turned ck.


    The orcs who were behind it were rmed, when they saw the body of the front orc was separated in two halves, and something was moving towards them at frightened speed.


    Evan moved toward the D+ rank orc without stopping after cleanly cutting the first D rank orc.


    Seeing something moving toward it the orc roared out loud, and punched at Evan who wasing toward it.


    Even though the orc reacted quickly, in Evan''s eyes it was still very slow. With his current abilities killing monsters below C rank was child''s y for him.


    Using mana reinforcement he was even stronger than a normal C+ rank hunter.


    When the punch of the orc was about to hit him, Evan ducked down and vertically shed his sword at the orc.


    The defense of the orc was quite high, but in front of B rank wind fury plus Evan''s physical strength after using mana reinforcement, the defense of the D+ rank orc was as fragile as a piece of ss.


    The sword came into contact with the body of the orc, and just like the previous one its body was also sliced into two halves cleanly.


    The other five orcs were frightened when they saw what happened. But Evan did not give them any chance and in just a few seconds all the remaining orcs were killed by him.


    "It is a good thing I got this sword from Carlos''s storage ring. If not for this sword I don''t think I would have been able to kill these orcs this easily" Evan muttered and started to look for the cores.


    When Evan was done looking for cores he was surprised because he got three cores from those seven orcs.


    Two were D+ rank while thest one was D rank.


    "Now that I think about it, I have been quite lucky for the past few days" Evan muttered and put the cores he collected.


    "I just hope my luck willst till I collect enough cores for myself, and will not run out midway," Evan said and started to walk deeper into the mountain range.

 Chapter 190 A Different Orc (Part 1)

    Evan moved deeper into the orc den. It is been one hour since he entered the orc den.


    During this time he encountered many orcs.


    Most of these orcs were just D and D+ rank. There were asionally one or two C rank orcs, but he did not get any C rank core after killing them.


    In this one hour, he collected a total of nine cores. Five of these cores were D+ rank while four were D rank.


    Evan absorbed all the D+ rank cores, but he didn''t absorb the D rank cores.


    He absorbed one D rank core earlier, but he found his monarch core barely progressed after absorbing it.


    For some reason, he felt his monarch core didn''t absorb the energy of the D rank core, and that energy disappeared somewhere.


    It was the same thing that happened when he tried to absorb F rank cores in the past to get skills.


    At that time when he absorbed those F rank cores, he felt their energy also disappeared somewhere and his monarch core did not absorb it.


    ''Is this core getting picky because it doesn''t want to absorb the energy from low rank cores'' Evan thought while walking forward.


    ''''Well, since I can''t absorb them through monarch core, I will use them for my prime core'''' Evan muttered and used an ice chain to climb up a small cliff that was fifteen meters high, and was blocking his path.


    When he reached at the top of the cliff, and looked to the other side he saw some groups of orcs.


    This area was wide open, and unlike before there were no cliffs in the surroundings.


    There were around five groups of orcs, and each group had four or five orcs.


    But unlike before this time there were at least two C rank orcs in each group.


    When Evan focused, he even saw a team of hunters fighting around one kilometer away from him.


    Even though he wasn''t able to see how many hunters were there, and what was their rank, he was sure that this ce was quite good for farming cores since there were many orcs.


    ''There shouldn''t be any problem if I hunt here, they are still one kilometer away from here, and will take some time before they cane here'' Evan thought and decided to kill orcs as fast as possible so that he won''t have to worry about those hunters.


    In each team of hunters, there is always a person whose job is to collect the cores of the monsters that his team killed.


    In a ce where your core can be taken away by other teams, if you don''t collect them quickly it was necessary to have someone who collects the cores.


    Because every team has one such member, they don''t have to worry about collecting their cores, and waste time on it.


    On the other hand, since Evan was alone, he has to kill the orcs and collect their cores on his own.


    If he doesn''t collect the cores soon after killing the orcs, and other hunters arrived there, they might try to steal his cores.


    Currently, he doesn''t want any conflict and just wanted to collect the cores, which is why he decided to quickly take care of these orcs and leave from here.


    Evan came down from the cliff and proceed towards one of the orc groups.


    There were four orcs in the group, two were C rank while the other two were D+ rank.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan went toward them from behind so that they won''t see him approaching.


    With the concealment effect of his ring, those four orcs were not able to sense him approaching.


    When Evan was just five meters away from them, he used mana reinforcement.


    He pressed his feet on the ground, and using its force shot toward the orc group like a bullet.


    Even before the first orc can turn around to see what was happening, Evan arrived behind it, and shed at it with wind fury.


    While shing the sword, Evan stopped using mana reinforcement and used wind maniption skill.


    The surrounding wind started to gather around the wind fury de, and its sharp de shone with green light.


    Swish -!


    The sharp de of the wind fury cut through the hard skin of the C rank orc like tofu, sending its head flying in the air.


    Just as the head of the orc was sent flying, Evan once again horizontally shed at the second C rank orc which was four meters away from him.


    Just as Evan shed, all the wind that he gathered around the wind fury de was released, and a sharp wind de shot toward the orc at lightning speed.


    The power of the wind de was increased by 200% because of the effect of the wind fury sword.


    The orc wanted to move away, but Evan was very close to it when he attacked.


    Evan watched as the wind de came into contact with the orc, and continue to move forward while the orc stood in the same ce, looking at Evan with shocked filled eyes.


    Suddenly a fountain of blood erupted from the area around its waist, and its upper body was separated from its lower body.


    After killing both of the C rank orcs in an instant Evan looked at the two D rank orcs who were frozen solid, after seeing what happened.


    Evan moved towards one of the D rank orc who was close to him. Seeing Evaning towards it, the orc came back to its senses and punched at him, while the second one started to run away.


    Evan used an ice chain on the second orc who was running, while dodging the punch of the D+ rank orc.


    The running orc was stopped by the ice chain, and Ethan killed the other orc with his sword.


    After killing the orc Evan moved towards the second orc who was stopped by the ice chain, and easily killed it as well.


    "The concealment ring is really effective for a surprise attack" Evan muttered and was about to look for the cores when something happened.


    Booooommm-!


    Suddenly Evan heard a loud booming sound from behind him, and quickly turn around.


    Just as he turned around, he did not even get a chance to understand what was happening, before he saw a wooden clubing crashing down on him.


    At thest moment he lifted his sword to block the attack. The wooden club shed against the sword and Evan was sent flying backwards.

 Chapter 191 A Different Orc (Part 2)

    Evan was sent flying backward when he blocked the attack of the C+ rank orc.


    He felt his hands going numb after he blocked the attack. It was fortunate that he used mana reinforcement at thest moment, or the bones of his hand might have been broken because of that attack.


    Evan crashed ten meters away, and rolled on the ground tasting some of the dust in the process.


    Because of the armor that he was wearing, he didn''t feel much impact when he crashed on the ground.


    Boooommm-!


    But just as he stopped rolling and was about to stand up he once again heard a booming sound.


    Evan quickly looked in the direction of the sound and saw an orc which was three meters tall in heighting towards him.


    This orc was different from the orcs he saw till now, because its skin had a tinge of brown along with the usual green color.


    The orc was holding a wooden club in its hand which was glowing with faint brown color.


    The orc arrived before Evan in an instant, and once again smashed at him with its club.


    At the same time when the orc mashed its club, Evan felt gravity around him increased.


    He instantly understood that this orc is one of the rare ones who can use skills.


    Even though he was using mana reinforcement he still felt he won''t be able to resist the attack of the orc.


    He didn''t have enough time to properly gather his strength, plus the orc used his movement speed to increase the power of its attack.


    Evan had no time to think, so he did what he felt like the best course of action at that moment.


    Feeling the approaching threat Evan subconsciously used 100% power of his mana reinforcement, and shed his sword at the wooden club.


    The sword met the club, and the scene where Evan imagined his sword will cut the wooden club easily didn''t happen.


    When his sword came into contact with the wooden club, he felt a powerful force being transmitted to his body and he slid backward because of the impact.


    The force of the blow sent shockwaves through the air, causing the ground to tremble and nearby rocks to shake violently.


    The orc was also pushed back, but it waspletely unharmed.


    Evan stopped using mana reinforcement when he was pushed back, because he can already feel the pain of using mana reinforcement to 100%


    But he had no time to care about the pain he was feeling because he was shocked.


    He already knew the physical strength of the orcs is very high since they can''t use skills, but even then now that he faced a C+ rank orc head-on, he finally realized he still underestimated them.


    Even after using 100% power of the mana reinforcement, his physical strength was lower than this C+ rank orc.


    Of course, it was possible that this orc is special since it can even use skill, but it is still quite shocking for him.


    ''And what the hell is wrong with that wooden club, it ispletely undamaged even after shing against my sword'' Evan thought and can''t help but give that wooden club a second look.


    Evan was still thinking when the orc roared out loud and smashed its club on the ground heavily.


    Boooooommmmm-!


    A loud explosion happened, the ground was blown apart as debris flew everywhere, and Shockwaves traveled toward Evan.


    Seeing theing Shockwaves Evan jumped up, and at the same time used wind maniption to gather wind around his sword.


    He can see the other groups of the orcs were alsoing in his direction, after hearing the sound of fighting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If he didn''t take care of this orc soon he will be in deep trouble.


    While Evan was in mid air after jumping, the orc didn''t stand at the same ce and moved towards him.


    When Evan saw the orc moving towards him, he used ice chains to stop it.


    Two ice chains came out from the ground wrapping around the ankles of the orcs.


    But the strength of the orc was very high, and the ice chains were only able to stop it for a second before they were shattered.


    But during that time Evan alreadynded on the ground, wind circled around his feet and he shot toward the orc.


    He was still using wind maniption, and the wind was still gathering around his sword.


    He knew the defense of his orc is unusually high, and a normal attack will not be able to kill it.


    While moving towards the orc he also used haste skill to increase his agility. Seeing Evaning towards it, the orc waited for him, and when he was just three meters away from it, the orc swung its wooden club at him like a baseball bat.


    When the orc swung its club, the air around it exploded with the sheer force behind the club, and Shockwaves swept the area.


    Evan felt the immense forceing towards him and narrowed his eyes.


    Just as the wooden club was about to hit him, he bent his body backward and slid down from below the club.


    The club missed him, and Evan arrived near the feet of the orc while sliding.


    Before the orc could recover after swinging its club, Evan shed at one of the feet of the orc.


    Puchi -!


    The skin of this orc was way harder than the other orcs he faced earlier.


    Even though the sword was covered in wind, it still wasn''t able to cleanly cut the leg of the orc.


    But even then arge wound appeared on the orc''s foot, and it stumbled, while roaring in pain.


    Evan quickly stood up and was about to strike at the neck of the orc, when he felt the ground around him shake a little.


    He stooped his attack mid way and quickly backed away. Just as he backed away, the ground where he was standing a moment ago was split open and earth spikes shot out from there.


    While backing away, Evan also used dimensional shadow bullet.


    The orc suddenly felt a lethal threat and tried to move back. But because of the injury on its foot, it was a second toote.


    The orc was only able to move a little when a ck bullet struck it right on its thigh.


    The bullet was not able to prate deeper into its hard sh, but the orc still roared out loud because of the pain.


    Feeling the pain, the eyes of the orc turn red and it looked at Evan with anger filled eyes.


    But when it looked at Evan he saw him smiling coldly at him while the sword in his hand was shining with bright green light


    "Goodbye mister orc," Evan said and shed his sword toward it.


    A bright green wind de shot out from the sword and went toward the orc.


    Evan used a lot of his mana to create this wind de. The wind de reached the orc in an instant, and even before it can react its body was split into two halves.


    After killing the orc Evan did not rx and looked around him, and saw many other orcs wereing in his direction.

 Chapter 192 Area Of B Rank Orcs (Part 1)

    After killing the C+ rank orc when Evan looked around him, he saw many orcsing in his direction.


    Seeing the orcsing in his direction he quickly took out a mana potion and drank it.


    He used around half of his mana in killing that C+ rank orc.


    Because of the mana potion, his mana started to recover faster. At the same time, he moved towards the dead body of the orc, and used shadow storage skill.


    Since this orc was different from other orcs, Evan thought he might be able to get something good if he sell it.


    Along with the body of the orc, Evan also put away the wooden club that it was using, after fighting against the orc, Evan was sure that this wooden club was not normal.


    Even with the help of B rank sword, he wasn''t able to cut it. He wanted to look at its details, but he first have to take care of the orcs who wereing towards him.


    After putting away the wooden club, when Evan carefully looked around, he didn''t see any C+ rank orc among them.


    There were four teams, and a total of fifteen orcs who wereing towards him, some were C rank while some were D+ rank.


    Two teams had three orcs in them, one had four orcs while thest one had five orcs.


    He looked in the direction where he saw the hunter team earlier, and noticed most of the orcs in that area were already dead.


    He didn''t know how many hunters were there, but he was sure that they already noticed the fight here, since themotion here was quite big.


    ''I have to take care of these orcs before theye here'' Evan thought and used shadow walk skill.


    He disappeared from his ce, and first moved towards the teamposed of the five orcs.


    In this team, two were C rank while the other three were D+ rank.


    All the orcs who wereing towards him stopped when they saw Evan suddenly disappear.


    Because of the concealment ring, the effect of the shadow walk skill was even better than he used it in VR.


    Using shadow walk he moved behind the team of the five orcs.


    Even when he was just two meters away from them, those orcs were not able to sense him.


    After reaching behind them, Evan stopped using shadow walk as this skill consumes too much mana, and used mana reinforcement.


    Only when Evan stopped using shadow walk and used mana reinforcement, those orcs were able to sense him.


    But it was toote as Evan already attacked on them with his sword.


    The head of one of the C rank orcs was sent flying even before it can turn around.


    After killing the orc Evan didn''t stop, and using his superior agility he also killed one of the D+ rank orcs.


    Only when Evan killed those two orcs did the other three orcs turn around.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Evan appeared behind the group of five orcs and attacked them, other groups of orcs also noticed him and rushed toward him.


    ''I feel like I am ying a zombie game where all the zombies will pounce at you at first sight, and you have to kill them using your gun'' Evan thought and dodged the attack of the C rank orc.


    ''''The only difference is that my gun is different'''' Evan muttered and shot a shadow bullet straight at the eye of one of the D+ rank orcs who dropped to the ground withering In pain.


    Forcing himself to his limits Evan was able to kill all of the orcs in three minutes of time.


    After he killed all the orcs he was panting heavily, and was almost out of mana.


    But he had no time to rest since he still has to look for cores, before those hunters arrive here.


    Evan moved quickly and started to look for the cores.


    Five minutester a team of five hunters arrived at the ce Evan was fighting.


    When they arrived there they just saw the corpses of the orcs and nothing else.


    "Looks like the team who was hunting here already left," a middle aged B rank hunter who was the leader of the group said in a grumpy voice.


    Because of the many orc corpses in the surrounding, he assumed a team of hunters killed these orcs.


    "Should we look around, they must have collected a decent number of cores from these orcs" a C rank hunter spoke while looking around.


    Hearing him the B rank hunter also looked around. When he saw the ce where Evan fought against the C+ rank orc, he raised an eyebrow and then shook his head.


    "Forget it, they might also have a B rank hunter in their team, there is no need to take unnecessary risks"


    After seeing how the ground in that area waspletely destroyed, he thought there might be a B rank hunter in the other team as well, and decided to move away from there.


    Unknown to him, all of that destruction was caused by the C+ rank orc whom Evan fought earlier.


    Some distance away from the hunters, at the top of the cliff, Evan wasying while panting heavily.


    He waspletely out of mana, and was feeling a little dizzy.


    Hey quietly and watched as the team of the hunter move away from there.


    ''Luckily I left on time'' Evan thought when he saw there was a B rank hunter in that team.


    Evan got two C rank, and four D+ rank cores from the orcs he killed earlier.


    After resting there for some time when he recovered some of his mana, Evan first absorbed those cores.


    After absorbing all the cores he nodded his head in satisfaction, and climbed down from the cliff.


    Aftering down from the cliff Evan chose a different direction, from the team who came here earlier and quickly moved forward.

 Chapter 193 Area Of B Rank Orcs (Part 2)

    Swish -!


    A sharp sword light shed and the head of a C+ rank orc was sent flying.


    Evan sighed in relief as he watched the body of the orc drop to the ground.


    "C+ rank orcs are really tough to deal with" Evan muttered and started to look for core.


    It is been four hours since he enter the orc den. After leaving the area where he fought with the C+ rank orc who can use skills, he continue to move even deeper into the orc den.


    During this time he encountered many orcs who were C and C+ rank.


    He even saw some orcs who were B rank. It is needless to say that after seeing them he changed direction and did not dare to mess with them.


    He also encountered some hunters but luckily no one tried to pick a fight with him.


    After seeing he was just a D+ rank noob, some even advised him to leave from there since that was the area of C and C+rank orcs.


    Since he was moving deeper it was natural the risk was getting higher, he even came across a team of hunters who were bringing back one of their injured teammates who was seriously injured.


    "Got one" Evan said when he found a C+ rank core in the body of the orc.


    After washing the core with water Evan put it in his mouth. The core turned into energy and was absorbed by his monarch core.


    "Few more and I should be able to advance," Evan said to himself after hepletely absorbed the core energy.


    After absorbing the energy he moved forward to look for more orcs.


    After five minutes he came across a small cliff which was fifteen meters high.


    Using the ice chain Evan easily climbed up the cliff and reached at the top of it.


    When he reached at the top and looked at what was behind the cliff, his body stiffen for a moment and he quicklyy down trying to hide there.


    Afterying down he sneakily looked from the cliff, and sighed in relief when he saw no one noticed him.


    In front of him, there was arge open area and some groups of orcs.


    All the group of the orcs were quite far away from each other, and there were at least seven orcs in each group.


    The reason Evan quickly tried to hide was because of the level of these orcs.


    In every group, there were at least two B rank orcs. All of these orcs were releasing their aura without restriction like saying this is their territory.


    After looking carefully he even saw some hunters in far distance who were fighting against the orcs.


    The fight was happening around four or five kilometers away from him, which is why he doesn''t know how many teams of hunters were there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Even if I go back and look in the outer area I don''t think I will be able to find more orcs who are below B rank" Evan muttered while thinking deeply.


    It is been four hours and he knew most of the low rank orcs were already killed by the hunters.


    Now it is very hard to search for the low rank orcs. If he leave from here, and look in the outer area, the chances of him finding low level orcs were very low.


    ''Should I leave from here now?'' Evan thought seriously.


    Even though he still need some cores to reach C rank, he was sure that he will be able to collect them in the wilderness in one or two days.


    But if he wants to collect the cores from here he will have to face B rank orcs since most of the low rank orcs were already dead.


    ''I don''t think I will be able to face a B rank orc. It was already difficult for me to kill that orc who could use skills, and it was definitely weaker than B rank orcs'' Evan thought and decided to leave from here.


    He knew his strength pretty well, he knew just like what happened in the practical exam, he will be beaten ck and blue if he tries to fight against B rank orcs.


    ROAR -!!! ROAR -!!!!


    Just as Evan was about to leave, two powerful roars resound from deep within the mountain rang.


    Just after hearing those roars, Evan felt his mind buzz, and he looked in that direction with a serious face.


    "A rank orcs," Evan said to himself after he heard those roars.


    He was sure that the roars he heard just now were from the A rank orcs.


    Just from the power of the roars, he can feel those two orcs were far stronger than any B rank orcs.


    "Those orcs finally came out huh," Evan said to himself but he didn''t care about those orcs because it was Aaron''s and others'' responsibility to take care of those orcs.


    He looked at the nearest group of the orc which was one hundred meters away from him and sighed in dejection.


    There were seven orcs in that group. Two were B rank while the other five were C+ rank.


    He knew he can''t afford to mess with them with his current strength.


    He was about to turn around and leave when a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    He continued to lie down at the cliff for around one minute thinking about if he should try the idea he just got or not.


    ''Well, even if this doesn''t work, I should be able to run away from them since the effect of shadow walk is enhanced by the concealment ring'' Evan finally made up his mind and looked at the group of orcs with a serious face.


    Seeing B rank orcs his mouth can''t help but twitch, ''Seriously, I will die because of my recklessness some day'' Evan cursed himself onest time and started to climb down the cliff, and moved towards the B rank orcs.

 Chapter 194 Ambush On B-Rank Orcs

    Evan came down from the cliff without alerting the group of orcs.


    His heart was beating loudly, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Feeling the powerful aura of those B rank orcs, he can''t help but think if his mental condition is already for thinking about attacking on them.


    ''Either go havens or go home'' Evan thought the wrong sentence because of nervousness and immediately shook his head, ''I mean either go big or go home''


    Taking a deep breath he used shadow walk and moved towards the group of orcs.


    ''I hope all the effects will stake up and B rank orcs will not be able to sense me'' Evan thought and activated the full invisibility skill of his concealment ring.


    ---) Ring of concealment (B Rank) :- A ring made from darkness and shadow stones. It has the passive effect of concealment on the wearer. After wearing the ring you can hide your presence from anyone below B rank. Increase the power of darkness and shadow-type skills by a small margin. Once a day you can use the attached skill of the ring ''Full Invisibility


    ---) Full Invisibility:- After activating the skill no one below B rank will be able to see you for one minute.


    Hoping the effect of full invisibility will stake up along with his shadow walk, and the passive effect of concealment ring, Evan moved towards the group of orcs.


    While moving he also used wind maniption to gather wind around his sword to increase its sharpness even more.


    He approached one of the B rank orcs, while feeling incredibly tense and excited at the same time.


    Tense because if they sense him, he will have to run like a dog to save his life, and excited because if this work he will be able to kill this group of orcs.


    Soon he was just five meters away from the B rank orc, but it wasn''t able to sense his presence.


    Since the orc didn''t notice him even when he was just five meters away, Evan didn''t slow down because it was the best chance to attack on it.


    He used haste skill and covered the distance of five meters in an instant.


    Reaching behind the orc he stopped using shadow walk, but he was still invisible because of the full invisibility skill of the concealment ring.


    The five C+ rank orcs were not able to sense him even when he stopped using shadow walk, but two B rank orcs of the group were different.


    Just as Evan stopped using shadow walk, both of them sensed his presence.


    But for the B rank orc whom Evan chose as his target, it was already toote.


    He horizontally shed the wind fury which was covered in the sharp wind at the nape of the orc.


    Feeling the danger the orc tried to move away, but since Evan was just behind it, it wasn''t able to dodge the attack.


    The de of the sword came into contact with the nape of the orc as red blood spurted out.


    But even with the help of wind fury, Evan wasn''t able to behead the orc.


    The defense of the B rank orc was very high, and he was only able to cut half of its nape. Because he wasn''t able to fully behead it, the head of the orc hung to the side of its body presenting an eerie sight.


    Even though he wasn''t able to kill it Evan didn''t stop there and immediately used shadow walk once again.


    Looking at how blood wasing out from the half cutted nape of the orc, he was sure that this orc won''t be able to fight anymore at least for a short period of time.


    After using shadow walk instead of moving towards the orcs, he created some distance from them and moved around twenty meters away from them.


    All of these things happened so fast that even the second B rank orc wasn''t able to do anything.


    ROAR -!


    Only when Evan moved away twenty meters away, the B rank orc reacted, and roared out rushing at the ce where Evan was a moment ago. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan looked carefully at the B rank orc to see if it can notice him now that it was aware of his presence.


    If he sees even the slightest sight that the orc can sense him, he will run away from here immediately.


    It took Evan ten seconds from the moment he activated full invisibility to immobilize the first B rank orc and move away twenty meters.


    Then he monitored the second B rank orc for another ten seconds.


    After looking at the orc''s expression for ten seconds Evan''s lips curled upward because the orc was looking around warily trying to search for him, but it wasn''t able to find him.


    Seeing the orc wasn''t able to sense him he once again moved towards it.


    But he knew this time the orc is aware of him, and he will not be able to take it by surprise like how he did with the previous B rank orc.


    While moving toward the orc Evan used dimensional shadow bullet skill in a different way.


    One bullet from the front, one bullet from the right, and one bullet from the left, three bullets came out from the three directions of the orc.


    When the orc felt the danger from the three sides he immediately moved behind while monitoring three directions from where he just felt the threat.


    It thought Evan was attacking on it from those three directions.


    Swish-! Swish-! Swish-!


    Just as the orc moved behind, it saw three bulletsing out from the ce it was standing just a moment ago.


    Seeing it was not Evan but something else the orc felt something was wrong.


    But even before it can understand anything Evan who was behind it swung his sword.


    Spurt-!!!


    Just likest time blood spurted out and the orc dropped to the ground withering in pain.


    Evan''s heart was beating loudly seeing the second B rank orc was also out of the picture.


    He used shadow walk, and once again disappeared from his ce moving towards the C+ rank orcs who had a horror filled look on their faces.


    Unlike B rank orcs, these C+ rank orcs can''t sense him even if he doesn''t use shadow walk skill, and their defense was also quite weakpared to B rank orcs.


    In just ten seconds Evan killed the five C+ rank orcs who can''t see him.


    After killing the C+ rank orcs, Evan did not rx and first killed the B rank orcs who were withering in pain.


    After killing the orcs he stood there for some time, thinking about what just happened.


    He still can''t believe he just killed two B rank orcs.


    But he doesn''t have much time since he has to move away from here before the other orcs in the area notice him.


    Evan quickly started to look for cores. But he honestly did not care much about it for now.


    Even if he doesn''t get any core he was quite satisfied with the result.


    In his mind, he was only thinking about the fact that now he has another trump card other than his shadow energy.

 Chapter 195 Thunder Orc (Part 1)

    ROAR -!!! ROAR-!!!


    Two powerful roars reverted in the mountain range, making the face of every hunter tense.


    But they soon rxed knowing there are three A rank hunters who will take care of them.


    "So those bastards finally showed up," Austin said as his mouth split into a savage grin.


    "Let''s do as we discussed earlier," Aaron said and he and Austin flew into the direction from where they just heard the roars.


    La stayed at the same ce and waited for them toe back.


    Their n was pretty simple.


    Orcs are monsters who love to fight. So both Aaron and Austin will provoke the A rank orcs by attacking on them.


    Because of being provoke those orcs will surely try to kill them. But after provoking them, their goal was not to fight against them, but to lure them out to the ce where they set up the formation.


    When they will lure out the orcs, Layal who is waiting there will activate the formation.


    After activating the formation it will be more easy for them to take care of the orcs.


    Even though it was a simple n, they believed it will work because of the fighting nature of the orcs.


    Because they were flying Aaron and Austin were not bothered by the cliffs, and other obstacles and soon noticed the aura of two A rank orcs.


    "I will lure the orc who can use lighting element, you take care of the other one," Austin said while holding his spear tightly in his hand.


    "All right, be careful," Aaron nodded his head and didn''t refute him.


    Soon they arrived at the ce from where they can feel the aura of two A rank orcs.


    When they reached there, they saw two orcs standing some distance away from each other simultaneously looking in their direction.


    They were not surprised when they saw the orcs were looking at them because they didn''t hide their aura whileing here.


    Among the two orcs, one was two meters big, while the second one was three and a half meters big.


    The orc who was three and a half meters big looks simr to other normal orcs. There was nothing different about it other than the fact that, it was bigger than normal orcs and its body was leagues above them in terms of strength.


    But the orc who was two meters big waspletely different. Instead of green skin, its skin was light purple in color, and a fifteen centimeters big dark purple horn wasing out from the center of its bald head.


    Lighting was asionally flickering around the purple horn, giving a dangerous feeling to onlookers.


    "Looks like we don''t need to search who is the one who can use the lighting," Austin said while pointing his spear at the purple orc.


    "Don''t try anything stupid while fighting, and lead it straight towards the formation when it starts to follow you" Aaron reminded Austin in a stern voice and moved away from him.


    "What a bummer," Austin muttered as a small ck orb started to form at the tip of his spear.


    "Oye purpy, let''s y" Austin shouted when the ck orb was five centimeters big and shot it toward the purple orc.


    Woosh-!!


    The ck orb moved at the lighting speed, breaking the sound barrier, it instantly arrived before the purple orc who was still standing at the same ce. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crackle -!


    Just as the ck orb was about to strike it, purple lighting crackled around it and a thunder shield was formed.


    The ck orb struck the thunder shield, but there was no explosion or anything like that.


    After crashing against the thunder shield, the orb expanded into a cloud of ck smoke covering fifty meters area around the orc in an instant.


    Sizzle -!!


    The sound of sizzling rang out as the ground covered by ck smoke started to corrode. The rock boulders in that area started to break asrge cracks ran through them.


    Austin looked at the ck cloud carefully while he also activated one of his skills ''thought eleration''


    As its name suggests, this skill increases his precautions and thinking speed.


    After using thought eleration he can see some purple lighting flickering among the ck smoke.


    Boooooommmmm-!


    Suddenly a thunderous sound echoed out, the ck smoke was blown away as lighting ravaged the ground, and Austin watched as a streak of purple thunder came towards him at supersonic speed.


    ''Fu*k'' Austin cursed and quickly stepped aside barely dodging the attack.


    If not because of his thought eleration skill, Austin was sure he wouldn''t have been able to dodge that attack.


    Austin''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat as he looked at the streak of thunder that stopped fifty meters away from him and turned into the figure of an orc.


    ''Does this motherfu*ker know about railgun?'' Austin thought feeling perplexed about how this orc came towards him.


    Crackle-!


    After the orc stopped fifty meters away from him, the horn on its forehead lit up, and arge amount of thunder came out from it covering its entire body.


    Austin watched with his eyes wide open as the thunder around the orc started to move taking the shape of armor.


    Soon the entire body of the orc was covered in thunder armor, which give it a dominant look.


    After the armor''s appearance the aura of the orc became even stronger.


    "This bastard is definitely not normal" Austin muttered and two green wings which were releasing toxic smoke appeared behind his back.


    Woosh-!


    Just as the wings appeared behind his back Austin turned around and started to fly in the direction of the formation, leaving behind a cloud of toxic smoke.


    ''I am leading it towards the formation because Aaron told me earlier not to do anything, or I would have definitely yed with it for some time'' Austin thought while wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He is definitely not running away because he was intimidated by the orc, and was scared of it.


    Crackle-!!


    Suddenly Austin heard the sound of lighting and when he looked back his heart almost leaped out from his chest.

 Chapter 196 Thunder Orc (Part 2)

    Austin nced back when he heard the sound of thunder crackling.


    With his skill thought eleration activated he watched in slow motion, as two pairs of four wings made from thunder materialized at the back of the orc.


    A wicked grin was stered on its hideous looking face as it watched Austin trying to fly away.


    The orc pped the lighting wings


    Booooommm-!


    The sound barrier was instantly broken, and like a bullet the orc shot towards Austin.


    Even with his thought eleration skill activated, he barely saw the orc moving before it appeared just behind his back, punching him with its fist covered in thunder.


    The space in two meters area around them was wrapped and twisted because of the sheer force behind the punch of the orc that looks like it can even shatter a mountain.


    ''Fu*k'' Austin''s eyes opened wide feeling the power behind the punch.


    The fist came into contact with Austin''s back, the fist force prated his body, and the thunder ravaged him from the inside, as his body burst apart into bloody mist.


    Just as Austin''s body burst into bloody mist the face of the orc changed and it tried to back away, but before it could move the bloody mist rushed toward it covering its entire body.


    Fifty meters away from the orc, Austin appeared with his face deathly pale.


    "Luckily I was able to use poison clone in time or" Austin''s body shuddered just thinking about what would have happened if he was struck by that fist.


    ROAR -!


    The orc who was covered in the bloody poison mist roared out loud feeling its body turning numb.


    Austin used paralyzing poison in the clone when he created it. If it was any normal A rank hunter he was sure this poison could have paralyzed him for some time.


    But against this orc whose body is unnaturally powerful Austin knew this poison will only slow it down.


    And just as he expected, suddenly the orc burst with power and all the poison mist was blown away.


    But Austin can see, the body of the orc was stiff because of paralyzing poison.


    "Multiple poison clones" Austin used his skill once again and created four more clones.


    After creating clones hemanded them to fly in different directions.


    ROAR -!


    The orc roared in anger when he saw multiple Austins.


    The horn on its forehead lit up. Austin who was flying ahead toward the formation felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end.


    And the next second


    Crackle-!


    The orc stood at the same ce but hundreds of thunder arcs came out from its horn rushing in all directions.


    The speed of lighting arcs was so fast that even with his thought eleration skill activated, Austin was barely able to cover himself in a poison ball before thunder arcs struck him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All four clones that he made earlier were destroyed by the thunder arcs. The poison ball Austin created to protect himself was also destroyed, but after destroying the poison ball the power of the thunder arcs was reduced by more than half.


    Booom-! Boooom-! Boooom-! Boooom-!


    Sound of explosions rang out as many thunder arcs crashed on the cliffs below them wreaking havoc in the mountain range.


    Many cliffs were destroyed, stones turned into dust after being struck by lightning, and a three hundred meter area below them turn into a lighting zone.


    Most of the hunters including B+ rank looked in the sky with pale faces.


    All of them were sure that if they were caught in that attack, there is no chance for them to survive.


    Austin''s spear shone with crimson light, as he tried to ward off weakened thunder arcs with it after the poison ball was destroyed.


    But since there were many thunder arcs some were still able to strike him. His armor blocked most of the impact but he still felt his body turning numb because of the thunder.


    After destroying all the clones and finding the real Austin the orc flew towards him.


    But because of the paralyzing poison, its speed was way slower than before.


    The paralyzing poison not only affects the body of the target, but it also slows down the flow of mana into the target''s body. Because of this when the person affected by paralyzing poison uses skills it will consume more mana, and there will be ag before the skill activates.


    This is why even though the orc was using wings of thunder for moving, which were precisely created from mana and were not part of its body, it was still slower than before.


    Even while stopping the thunder arcs, Austin never stopped moving in the direction of formation, this is why when the orc moved towards him he was already two hundred meters away from it.


    Because of the thunder arcs which struck him earlier, Austin''s flying speed was also slower than before.


    But since most of the impact was blocked by his poison ball and armor, his speed was a little faster than the orc who was suffering from the paralyzing poison.


    As the orc chased after Austin they continue to move in the direction of formation.


    Because of its strong body, the effect of the paralyzing poison was also weakening as time passes.


    Austin also knew the effect of paralyzing poison won''tst long, and he wanted to reach the location of the formation before that.


    When he was around three hundred meters away from the formation, the effect of his paralyzing poison finally ended.


    ROAR -!


    The orc who felt its power returning roared out loud, scaring the sh*t out of Austin.


    ''Luckily I am now very close to formation'' Austin thought and sighed in relief.


    Three hundred meters is a very short distance for A rank hunters that they can cover easily.


    The green wings behind Austin''s back suddenly lit up and released arge amount of smoke.


    The next second when he pped his wings once again he shot forward like a bullet.


    Because the effect of paralyzing poison ended, thunder crackled around the orc with full power and it also shot forward with lightning speed.

 Chapter 197 Thunder Tempest (Part 1)

    The orc arrived in front of Austin with the p of its wing and smiled savagely. Lighting was flickering around its body and it was ready to attack.


    But this time when the orc came in front of him, instead of being afraid Austin also smiled and snapped his fingers.


    Like this was some kind ofmand, just as Austin snapped his fingers a giant formation that was covering three hundred meters of the area lit up, and a cylindrical shaped barrier rose into the sky enclosing both of them inside.


    The orc who was ready to attack on Austin suddenly felt its power being surpassed by something, and it lost control over its lighting.


    The thunder wings behind its back dimmed, and the thunder which was flickering around its body disappeared.


    Because of suddenly losing control over lighting, the orc wasn''t able to bnce itself in the sky, and started to drop towards the ground.


    But since the formation only surpassed the power of lighting around 50%, and didn''tpletely seal it, the orc was able to regain its bnce before it hit the ground.


    Of course, Austin who was waiting for this moment didn''t miss the opportunity, and while the orc was falling he prepared one of his skills which was perfect for this situation.


    He held his spear like a gun and aimed it in the direction of the falling orc, just as he aimed the spear a trigger appeared at the lower end of it.


    While holding the spear he used his poison creation skill, and created hemotoxic poison which was absorbed by his spear.


    Hemotoxic poison is a toxin that attacks the victim''s blood and circtory system.


    Of course, this poison was tens of times stronger than normal hemotoxic poison.


    Austin chose to use this poison because even though they reduced the power of lighting by 50% with the help of formation, the orc can still use 50% power of its original skills.


    Normally orcs can''t use skills and only fought using their physical strength, so this orc was still far stronger than a normal A rank orc because it can still use lighting.


    But with the help of hemotoxic poison, he can weaken the body of the orc.


    With its weakened body, and weakened lighting it will be a lot easier for him and La to take care of it.


    Austin used arge amount of mana to create a powerful hemotoxic poison.


    His spear absorbed all the poison that he created, and its original white color turned yellow.


    Just as Austin saw the orc stabilize itself and stopped falling, he stopped creating poison and pressed the trigger at the end of the spear.


    Booooommm-!


    A small size bullet which was deep yellow in color tore through the air and went towards the orc at lightning speed.


    The orc wasn''t even able to understand why it lost control over its lighting, before it saw a yellow streak of lighte toward it and struck it right at the abdomen.


    Sprut -!!


    ROAR -!!!


    The orc roared out in pain as the bullet pierced through its tough defense, and dug deeper into its sh.


    After going deeper into its flesh the bullet which was harder than iron started to melt, and melded into the blood of the orc.


    The orc looked in Austin''s direction with eyes full of fury.


    Even though currently it wasn''t feeling anything, the orc''s instincts were screaming that the thing that just entered into its body is bad news for it.


    The orc pped its wings and moved towards Austin. But unlike before its flying speed was greatly reduced because of the formation.


    Suddenly while flying the orc noticed something and looked in its right direction.


    When it looked in its right direction the orc noticed La who was hovering there.


    Its eyes met with her green eyes, and for some reason, it found them unusually attractive.


    Slowly the human female who in its eyes was just a two legged animal started to disappear, and a female orc with heavenly beauty appeared there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The female orc had thick green lips which she was licking with her ck tongue, monk head (bald head) that was shining brightly because of the sun, andrge eyes, with no eyebrows. Tworge flesh mounds were hanging on its chest and it wasn''t wearing anything.


    (A/N:- The female orc was heavenly beauty in the eyes of the orc, don''t think I have bad taste calling this orc heavenly beauty)


    Seeing the female orc the face of the thunder orc started to turn red, its breathing became heavier, and instead of flying toward Austin it changed its direction and flew towards the female orc.


    Austin looked at the orc who looks like a dog in heat, and his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    He nced in La''s direction whose green eyes were glowing, and he can''t help but shudder.


    ''Just what kind of scene she is showing to that orc using her eyes of hallucination?'' even though seeing the condition of the orc he can guess what kind of thing the orc was seeing, he still can''t help but thought.


    But he soon regained hisposure and quickly flew after the orc. He knew this was the best moment for him to attack since La was upying the orc.


    His white spear turned pitch ck as he coated it his strongest poison called corruption poison.


    He arrived behind the orc who was moving toward La, and stabbed it with his spear.


    Because of feeling danger suddenly the eyes of the orc returned to normal, and it turned around to block Austin''s attack.


    It created a thunder shield to stop the spear, but since the power of lighting was weakened by 50%, and it created the shield in hurry, it was shattered the moment Austin''s spear touched it.


    The thunder shield was broken and Austin''s spear struck the orc right at its chest.


    The sharp spear prated its defense, and the corruption poison started to corrode its internal organs.


    ROAR-!


    The orc roared in pain and lost control over its lighting. Because of losing control over lighting it started to fall down from the sky, but somehow it was able to bnce itself again before it hit the ground.


    Just as it stopped falling, the orc once again felt its mind bing hazy and it lost focus.


    La used her eyes of hallucination again, while Austin appeared before it and his leg struck its face like a whip.


    The orc was sent flying toward the ground because of the kick.


    Booooommmm-!


    The orc crashed into the ground creating a wide crater, and started to cough out blood.


    The orc tried to stand up, but suddenly it felt its vision turning blurry.


    Austin watched as blood started toe out from the eyes of the orc, soon even its ear, nose, and mouth also started to bleed.


    Seeing what was happening Austin smiled, "the hemotoxic poison is finally working," Austin said and continue to look at the orc who was struggling to stand up.


    The aura of the orc was weakening rapidly, its internal organs were being destroyed because of the poison.


    "It is good all went ording to our n" Layal came flying towards him and said while looking at the orc.


    "This bastard was actually stronger than I originally thought," Austin said truthfully remembering how he was running for his life before he reached here.


    ROAR -!!


    Suddenly the orc who was struggling to stand up roared out loud, and looked at Austin and La with its blood-red eyes while the horn on its forehead lit up.


    Seeing those blood red eyes Austin and Layal felt a chill run down their spines.


    Rumble -!


    Suddenly they heard the sound of rumbling and quickly looked up in the sky.


    But when they looked in the sky a look of horror appeared on their faces, as the clear sky suddenly disappeared and ck thunderclouds started to cover the sky.

 Chapter 198 Thunder Tempest (Part 2)

    The orc was feeling burning pain all over its body. The hemotoxic poison was destroying its internal organs.


    It tried to surpass the poison, but the poison was too strong, and continue to destroy its body.


    It started to bleed from its eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, its vision was turning blurry and it was having a hard time holding its consciousness.


    It looked up and saw Austin and La looking down on it from the sky.


    Seeing them the eyes of the orc turned red because of hatred. They were the reason why it was in this miserable state.


    Even though it was barely able to hold its conscious, it still wanted to make them pay for what they did to it.


    Till now it was the strongest in its den. It was at the top, and most of the time even when it fought against other orcs it was able to easily defeat them.


    Because of its already overwhelming power, it did not even need to use its full power to defeat them.


    With just its unnatural physical strength it was able to defeat all the orcs who challenged it.


    There is one of its skill that it never used. The reason for this was pretty simple.


    It never found itself in a situation where it needed to use this skill.


    But the current situation is different, it knows if it doesn''t take care of the two opponents in front of it, it won''t be able to survive.


    Even though its body was being destroyed from the inside, the orc was sure it will not die just from it.


    Sooner orter its body will be able to surpass the poison, and it will return to normal.


    So the only thing that was a threat to it were the two humans in front of it.


    So without hesitation, it used the skill that it never used before.


    Unique skill ''THUNDER TEMPEST''


    ck clouds started to gather in the sky, and the clear sky turned ck all of a sudden.


    RUMBLE -!


    The sound of thunder rumbling reverted all over the mountain range, as all the people present in the mountain range looked in the direction of the sound.


    When they looked into the sky, they saw thunderclouds gathering above the mountain range.


    In just a few seconds, five kilometers area of the sky above Austin and Layal was covered by ck thunderclouds.


    Both of them watched as purple thunder moved into ck clouds like snakes.


    All hairs on their body stood up to no end, and they felt a danger like never before.


    It was not only Austin and Layal who were feeling the danger.


    The thunderclouds were covering five kilometers of the area, and some hunters who were present in that area were also shaking because of the fear.


    The legs of hunters who were present in that area were shaking, and they desperately tried to run away from there.


    RUMBLE -!! RUMBLE -!!


    The sound of thunder rumbling became louder and louder, as the purple thunder moves into the ck clouds.


    ROAR -!!!


    The orc roared out loud once again, and passed out since it used all of its mana.


    When the orc roared out loud the sound of thunder rumbling suddenly stopped.


    Layal and Austin continue to stare into the sky. The surrounding was deathly silent after the orc roared out loud.


    But this silence didn''tst long as the next second the hell break loose. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crackle -!! Crackle -!! Crackle -!!


    Thunder started to rain down from the clouds striking the cylindrical shape barrier and the mountain cliffs within the five kilometers of range.


    This cylindrical shape barrier was not part of the formation. Austin and others used an artifact to create it so that the orc won''t be able to leave the area of the formation.


    Boooommm-! Booooomm-!


    Crack... Crack...Crack...


    The thunder struck down the barrier and soon cracks started to appear on it.


    A panicked expression appeared on Layal and Austin''s faces. Each of the thunder strikes that came down from the cloud has the attack power of A rank.


    Just seeing the effect of the skill they knew it is a unique skill.


    If it was a normal skill they could have just killed the orc, and the skill would have stopped.


    But the unique skills are different. As long as you activated them and provided them with enough mana they will not stop until the skill time runs out or you use a more powerful skill to stop it.


    Both Layal and Austin don''t have any skill more powerful than the thunder tempest so they had no way to stop it.


    "Quick, follow me," Layal said to Austin in an urgent tone and flew down towards the center of the formation where the core of the formation is located.


    Seeing where Layal was going, Austin immediately understood what she was thinking and followed after her.


    The core of the formation was secured by a barrier that is even more powerful than the cylindrical shape barrier. Currently, if they want to survive it was the best ce to hide.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked


    Before they could reach the center of the formation, the cylindrical shape barrier shattered and thunder strike started to rain down inside the barrier.


    ''Sh*t'' Layal and Austin cursed and took out something from their storage ring.


    Suddenly La was surrounded by a golden barrier and Austin was covered in a bright purple barrier.


    Booom-! Booom-!


    Thunder strikes rain down on the barriers that they created using their emergency safety artifacts.


    Since they were A rank hunters it was normal for them to have one or two safety artifacts.


    Soon they reached at the center of the formation and Layal controlled the formation.


    Suddenly a barrier that was invisible a second ago appeared before them, and Layal started to open it.


    Austin stood behind her trying to stop thunder strikes so that Layal can open the barrier for them.


    But suddenly like enraged by Austin, more than ten thunder strikes came raining down towards him.


    ''F*ck'' Austin''s eyes opened wide and he wanted to run away from there, but the speed of thunder was too fast.


    Booomm-!


    Strikes of thunders came crashing down on his purple barrier one after another.


    The barrier wasn''t able to hold against so many thunder strikes and was shattered like ss.


    Just as the barrier was shattered another thunder strike came toward him. He tried to dodge the thunder attack but was a step toote.


    The thunder arc struck him right on his left shoulder sending him flying backward like a broken kite.


    He smashed against the barrier that Layal was opening startling her.


    She looked at Austin who smashed against the barrier and was terrified to see, his left shoulderpletely disappeared, and thunder was assaulting his open wound as blood continue to flow out uncontrobly.

 Chapter 199 Thunder Tempest (Part 3)

    Booomm-! Booomm-!


    Thunder strikes continue to rain down on her golden barrier as Layal tried to open the core barrier of the formation.


    "Arghhh" beside her Austin was withering in pain as tears continues to stream down from his eyes.


    His left shoulder waspletely missing and blood was flowing out from there uncontrobly.


    If not for the fact that Layal dragged him inside her golden barrier he would have been long dead because of the raining thunder.


    Crack... Crack...


    Cold sweat started to appear on the beautiful face of Layal as she heard the cracking sound of her golden barrier.


    "Open already" Layal shouted and finally the core barrier was opened.


    Crack... Cracked


    Just as the core barrier was opened the golden barrier protecting her and Austin was shattered.


    When the barrier was opened she didn''t stop even for a second, and jumped inside the barrier while dragging Austin using her mana.


    Austin cried pitifully because of being dragged like garbage, and the wound on his body became even worse.


    Layal didn''t pay any attention to crying Austin and instantly closed the barrier after entering inside.


    Booomm-!


    Just as the barrier was closed a thunder arc came striking down on it.


    Layal sighed in relief after finally entering the barrier. This barrier was more powerful than other barriers, and will not be destroyed until the formation runs out of energy.


    They used many cores when they created formation so that it won''t run out of energy during the fight.


    Even though the barrier was consuming a lot of energy each time it block a thunder strike, she was sure they will be safe inside it since the duration of this kind of skill can''t be very long.


    "Arghh" She nced at Austin who was withering In pain and took out a high grade healing potion.


    "You better report all the work I did here to the hunter association so that my guild can be promoted to the gold rank. Do you understand?" she said while pushing the bottle of the potion into his mouth.


    Even though Layal and Austin escaped death using the core barrier, other hunters who were present in that area were not lucky like them.


    There were two teams of hunters in that area, a total of nine hunters.


    The moment the orc used thunder tempest skill their fate was sealed.


    They tried to run away from there, but when the thunder came raining down from the sky they had no chance of escaping.


    Their bodies turned into ashes after being struck by the thunder arcs again and again.


    There was even a B+ rank hunter there, but even he was only able to survive for the first three seconds using all of his skills before he turned into ashes because of the many strikes of thunder.


    Evan was a little distance away from the ce that was covered by the thunderclouds.


    He watched with his eyes glowing as to how thunder strikes destroyed everything that came into their path.


    The mountains were destroyed and the ground turned into a lightning zone.


    It was the first time he saw the full power attack of an A ranker. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing how the mountains were destroyed by the thunder, he imagined what would have happened if he was in the attack range of those thunderclouds.


    Actually, he doesn''t even need to think because he already knew the answer.


    ''I will die without being able to do anything'' Evan thought and remembered how he told Oliva he will destroy her in six months.


    ''Did I dig my grave with my own hands'' Evan can''t help but think remembering Oliva is an A+ rank hunter even stronger than A ranker.


    But this thought disappeared as soon as it came into his mind, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ''It is better this way'' Evan thought and turned around to leave from there.


    The only difference was that instead of going into the wilderness to hunt monsters, he was going back to Aquaville City.


    After forty seconds since the activation of the skill, the thunderclouds finally started to disappear from the sky.


    When Layal saw this, visible relief appeared on her face. There was just ten percent energy left in the formation.


    If the skillsted for more time it would have been troublesome for them.


    Austin''s wound also stopped bleeding because of the high ranking healing potion, but now he was missing his entire left shoulder.


    But this kind of injury can be healed. He just needs to ask a high ranking hunter with healing skills, and he will be able to get back his lost shoulder.


    After the thunderclouds disappeared, Layal disabled the barrier and came out from it.


    Austin sat there because he was not fully recovered.


    The orc passed out earlier after it used its skill. Layal went towards it with a cold look on her face.


    Feeling the weak aura of the orc, she was sure that along with mana this orc also used some of its life force as a supplement to increase the power of the skill.


    It was fully determined to kill them, and it would have been sessful if not for the protection of the core barrier.


    Layal came near the orc while taking out a sword from her storage ring.


    Without any hesitation on her face, she killed the passed out orc in one fell swipe.


    After killing the orc she put it away in her storage ring, and looked at Austin who was sitting with a pale face.


    "I will go and see how Aaron is doing," Layal said to him and flew away from there.


    Fifteen minutester she came back with Aaron. He was also slightly injured but nothing serious.


    With the help of Layal, he killed the A rank orc easily. When Aaron saw Austin he sighed in relief that he was still alive.


    When he saw those thunderclouds earlier, he was scared that Layal and Austin will not be able to survive.


    "Don''t forget all my contributions, I hope I will get the news of my guild being promoted to gold rank soon" Layal said to Aaron who was helping Austin.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. You did contributed the most in this mission. From creating the formation to saving Austin. I will do everything that is within my power" Aaron said seriously after hearing Layal.


    Layal nodded her head and flew away from there.


    While flying she closed her eyes and tried to sense a mark that she left on a particr hunter when she saw him this morning.


    ''He is not far away'' Layal thought and flew in the direction she can sense her mark.

 Chapter 200 Eldritch Tree Club

    Evan left the area of the orc den using his hoverboard.


    After leaving that area he stopped thinking about the ongoing fight between the A rank orc and the hunters.


    Even though now he knew A rankers are more powerful than he initially thought, he also understands that there is no point thinking about A ranker with his current power.


    His first goal should be to advance his monarch core to C rank. And after killing thest group of the orcs he finally has enough cores to do that.


    Surprisingly both of the B rank orcs he killed earlier had cores. When he searched for the cores he got two B rank and one C+ rank core.


    He was already satisfied after seeing he will now able to kill even B ranker with his shadow walk and concealment ring, and didn''t think much about the cores at that time.


    But luckily he got those cores as well. He wanted to use them immediately to advance his monarch core to C rank.


    But after remembering he is currently in the wilderness he first decided to go back to the city before advancing.


    He doesn''t know what will happen when his monarch core will advance to C rank. He doesn''t want any kind of problem while advancing which is why he first decided to go back to the city.


    Normally when someone reaches C rank, they advance just like other time and awakens their job ss.


    But this is the thing with the prime core.


    He doesn''t know if something will happen when his monarch core will advance to C rank.


    He also remembered the giant mana vortex that his monarch core created when it advanced to D rank.


    What if a vortex bigger thanst time form here and someone notice him at the time.


    Currently, there were many B and B+ rank hunters present in that area. There are even A rank hunters.


    It will be quite troublesome if something unexpected happened while advancing, that''s why he decided to advance after going back to the city.


    While going back he can''t help but imagine, if he really gets a ss after his monarch core advance to C rank what it will be.


    "I have monarch core because of my physique, and this physique is rted to shadows. So if I get a ss it should be something rted to shadows" Evan said to himself while rubbing his chin.


    "Something like assassin might be suitable for me because of my current skills. Both shadow walk and dimensional shadow bullets are skills that can be used for assassination"


    "If I receive assassin ss the effect of these two skills will also increase," Evan said but he also knew the possibility of something like this is quite low.


    He can''t bring himself to think that something like monarch core will give a normal ss like assassin.


    "Then I might get something like shadow assassin with some skills rted to the assassination. Like I might be able to affect a person with just his shadow"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "If I attack his shadow he will also receive damage, or if I drop some poison on his shadow he will be poisoned because of it"


    "If I got something like this it will be quite easy to kill someone, because no one will think that they will receive damage just because someone is attacking on their shadow," Evan said while thinking about how he will throw dog piss on Olivia''s shadow if he got something like this.


    "Or it will also be good if I get something like shadow thief. If I get something like this, I might be able to control the shadows of people to rob them. I will definitely control the shadow of Olivia and will clean the treasury of her entire guild" Evan said while dreaming about the rich life that awaits him.


    "Speaking of rich life what should I do with this," Evan said and a wooden club came out from his shadow storage.


    This was the wooden club he got from the C+ rank orc he killed earlier.


    He looked at its details after leaving that area, and just as he expected. This was not a normal wooden club.


    ---)Eldritch Treeclub (B-Rank) :- A club made from the eldritch wood. The club has a 5% chance of inflicting shatter effect while being used. If the shatter effect is activated, any armor or weapon below B rank will be destroyed in a single hit, and the B rank armor and weapons will be greatly damaged. While using the club you can increase its weight up to five hundred pounds ording to your will.


    When Evan saw the details of the club for the first time he was shell shocked. This club was actually even more terrifying than his wind fury sword.


    Just the fact that it can destroy any armor or weapon below B rank in a single hit if the shatter effect is activated is something terrifying.


    Not only that, it can even greatly damage B rank artifacts if the shatter effect is activated.


    He still remembered how he used his wind fury sword to sh against this club.


    ''If the shatter effect activated at that time my sword'' Just thinking about the fact that his sword would have been greatly damage cause his body to shiver.


    Currently, he is dirt poor and doesn''t even know any good cksmith. He would not have even been able to repair his sword if something happened earlier.


    "The effect of increasing the weight of the club at will is also something that can give your enemy a nasty surprise" Evan muttered to himself and put away the club.


    Previously he was thinking about selling it because currently, he is dirt poor with no money.


    After buying the armor he is almost out of money. But after thinking about all the things he decided to keep the club for now.


    This club is too good to sell for just some credits.


    ''"And I think brute weapons like this club suits me more than a sword" Evan muttered while shaking his head.


    Even though he doesn''t want to admit it, Evan knew because of his high physical strength a weapon like a club is more suitable for him than a sword.


    Just when Evan was lost in his thought he suddenly felt someone tapping on his shoulders.

 Chapter 201 No Way Out

    Evan was startled when someone suddenly tapped on his shoulder and almost jumped down from his moving hoverboard.


    He quickly turned around to see who was behind him, and was stunned when he saw a smiling busty beauty behind him.


    The female behind him was A rank hunter Layal he saw earlier. He stopped his hoverboard, and jumped down from it while looking at her with furrowed eyebrows.


    He doesn''t understand why she came here.


    Layal looked at Evan with an amused look when he jumped away from her.


    She received an order to capture this guy today morning. She was thinking it will be a pain to search for him in the city, and capture him.


    But surprisingly earlier she noticed him while Aaron was telling other hunters about the new situation of the orc den.


    At that time she used one of her skills, and left a mark on him so that she will be able to find him easily.


    She was keeping an eye on the mark all this time, so that she will not lose his location.


    "Do you need something from me?" Evan asked her after jumping down.


    Even though his expressions were calm outside, he was thinking about how he can run away from here.


    He can''t understand why she came here. He doesn''t even know her and from the way she was looking at him, he can feel something is not right.


    She is an A rank hunter. If she decided to kill him he has no way to resist.


    Even with shadow energy, he wasn''t sure about doing anything against her.


    Shadow energy canst just for one or two seconds. But he doesn''t know if it can increase his power to A rank.


    Plus if he uses shadow energy and Layal sensed danger, she can fly into the sky.


    If she flies into the sky he will not be able to do anything even with shadow energy.


    "I need you toe with me" Layal answered Evan''s question with the same smile on her face.


    "Come with you?, Why?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Nothing much, one of my friends asked me to bring you," Layal said while shrugging her shoulder.


    ''''Someone asked her to bring me over'''' Evan looked at her with a confused look then he thought about something and asked


    "Are you talking about Jeffrey?"


    In Aquaville City the only person he can think of who wants to meet him can only be Jeffrey.


    He came here for the first time so he can''t think of anyone else.


    A look of confusion appeared on Layal''s face for a moment when she heard the name Jeffrey, but it instantly disappeared and she nodded her head.


    "Yes it''s Jeffrey who asked me to bring you over"


    Seeing her Evan can easily tell she was lying.


    ''Just what the hell she wants with me?'' Evan thought while trying to figure out a way to escape from here.


    Seeing Evan did not say anything after hearing her Layal clicked her tongue. She can already see that he is not going toe with her just because she is asking. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She could have easily knocked him out earlier and brought him with her.


    But if she knocked him out she will have to carry him all the way back to the city, even though it is nothing much for an A rank hunter she still finds it troublesome to carry someone.


    She was hoping he will follow her with his own free will and she will not have to carry him.


    "Hey, you should know if I want to bring you with me, you can''t do anything. Don''t you think you should just obediently follow me. It will save both of us from troublesome things" The smile on Layal''s face disappeared and she asked while looking at him without any expression.


    Even though it pains him, Evan knew she was right. Currently, he can''t do anything to her.


    If he uses shadow energy and fails, it will even more dangerous for him.


    He will lose most of his power after using shadow energy, because his body is too weak to witness its power.


    Plus, Layal will definitely try to find out about shadow energy if she sees him using it.


    ''Damm it, I should have absorbed those cores earlier even though it was risky'' Evan can''t help but curse thinking about his current situation.


    If his monarch core advanced to C rank he might have a chance to escape from here.


    But in his current situation, he can''t think of anything that can help him.


    "Alright," Evan decided to go with her after thinking about all the things.


    From the looks of things, he can tell that she doesn''t want to kill him, and there is no way he will be able to escape from her even if he tries.


    There were just two options for him.


    Either he goes with her while being conscious. Or go with her while being unconscious.


    It was no surprise he chose to go while being conscious. If he is unconscious there is no way he will be able to escape from her.


    But if he is conscious he might get a chance to get away from her.


    "Good," La nodded her head and smiled after hearing his response.


    If he refused she would have to carry him all the way. Of course, in return, she would have given him a good beating before he passed out.


    After he agreed they once again started to move towards the city.


    All this time Evan was looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Sadly he did not get any opportunity even when they were about to reach the city.


    Layal already took away his phone and storage ring. Even if he secretly wanted to send a message to Jeffrey he can''t do that without his phone.


    When he was near the city he thought about asking for help from the guards at the entrance.


    Although he knew there were very low chances that they can help him, he still has to try something.


    He has no information where she will take him after entering the city. Asking for help from the guards might be hisst chance.


    But when they were just one kilometer away from the city gate, even before he could react, Layal gave Evan a karate chop and his vision turned ck.

 Chapter 202 Abducted

    Bang -! Ba-bang-!! Ba-ba-bang-!


    "This one is good," said a person while banging his fist against a closed metal door.


    "Let''s change the rhythm for a bit," the person said and started to bang his fist against the door in a different rhythm.


    The person has back hair, a fair face, and abyss ck eyes. He was inside a small room with nothing but a bedsheet which wasying on the floor. A small bathroom was attached to the room, and the person was knocking on the door with his eyes closed.


    The person was obviously Evan.


    It is been five days since he was abducted by Layal.


    After receiving a karate chop from her when he woke up again, he found himself inside this small room.


    After waking up he mumbled some second rate lines like ''What happened'', ''Where is he'', ''Who bring him here''.


    And then like his mind started working he remembered all the things.


    Since then he is trapped inside this small room. During these five days, he didn''t hear anything from Layal.


    He tried to ask from the person who brings his meals every day but that person doesn''t speak anything.


    And he can''t even kill him to escape from here because that person never opens the door, and sent his food inside through the small gap between the door and the floor.


    Because of being imprisoned in a small room where you can''t hear anything other than the sound of footsteps thates when the person delivers the food, and little to no space for moving, Evan was going insane.


    Plus, from the inside, the room waspletely white including the metal door. Seeing just white all day makes his mind dizzy. He was feeling like he was thrown into an endless sea of white where is no one else other than him.


    Instead of a room, it was a mental torture chamber for him. Not being able to do anything in a ce like this, all he can do was to make some sounds while banging on the door to not go insane.


    ''I will fu*king kill that bit*h once I got out from here'' Evan thought while keeping his eyes closed and continuing to make sound with the door.


    He feels dizzy just by opening his eyes and seeing all white around him.


    These past five days can be said to be the worst nightmare of his life. If he doesn''t make the sound with the door and sits there doing nothing, he will start to hear the sound of his own heartbeat because of the deathly silence. After that other sounds like breathing, the sound of blinking eyes, gurgling of the stomach.


    All kinds of sounds will make him lose his sense of sound. He won''t even be able to stand up properly because of losing his sense of sound in a ce where you can''t see anything other than an endless white desert.


    Suddenly other than the sound of the metal door Evan heard the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Honestly, he wasn''t sure why they didn''t make this room soundproof, because it would have been even more torturers for the person being imprisoned there, but it was not like he isining because hearing a sound that is not of the metal door give him some relief. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After a moment a stic te with some rice and a strange curry came sliding inside from below the door.


    Hearing the sound of te sliding Evan didn''t open his eyes but he stopped banging his fist against the door.


    "Oy, where is that bit*h?" Evan said but his voice came out louder than he wanted. He wasn''t even able to control his own voice because of his distorted sense of sound.


    Even though he asked the question, Evan didn''t expect any reply from the other side.


    "So you still haven''t lost your mind, huh" but surprisingly someone spoke, and it was the voice of the person he wanted to kill the most currently.


    Evan felt his anger rising just hearing that voice, but he tried his best to stay calm.


    "Didn''t you say you brought me here because someone wants to meet me? Then where is that person, and why am I being imprisoned here?"


    "Well, the person who asked me to capture you is not in the Aquaville city. When I informed her I captured you she asked me to bring you over. But currently, I am busy with some important task so I told her I will bring you once I finish my work here" he heard La''s voice and raised an eyebrow.


    He paid attention to the word ''she'' which means the person who wants to capture him is a female.


    ''Is Olivia the one behind all this?'' Evan can''t help but think after hearing her.


    He wanted to ask her but she spoke once again.


    "As for the reason why you are being kept in this room is that she asked me to break your mentality before I bring you there"


    "So you can expect more things in the near future. This room is just the beginning, it will take me at least one month toplete my business here. In this one month I will let you experience different kinds of things" Layal said whileughing a little.


    Evan felt anxiousness and anger at the same time after hearing her.


    "Hey bi*ch, why don''t you open the door, and then let''s see who is going to break whose mentality"


    "Oh, why should I do that? Currently, I don''t have time to waste on a weakling like you"


    "But don''t worry, once I erase all the evidence that I was behind the creation of that orc den I will y with you to my heart content," Layal said to Evan and started to walk away from there without waiting for his response.


    On the other hand, Evan was also stunned when he heard what she just said.


    ''''What does she mean by saying she was the one who created the orc den?"

 Chapter 203 Absorbing Cores

    ''She is behind the creation of that orc den?'' when Evan heard those words suddenly he remembered something.


    Before he joined the mission of the orc den he read about its details.


    In the details, it was mentioned that the orc den might be created because of the dungeon outbreak. They suspected that there might be a dungeon somewhere deep within the mountain range.


    But now La just said she was behind the creation of that orc den.


    ''If what she just said is true, then doesn''t this mean she knew where that dungeon is located, and she can somehow cause an outbreak in it'' Evan thought and remembered what Valery told him when she was giving him details of Carlos.


    ''Valery told me the current dungeon outbreaks that are happening all over might be caused by the dark guild. And now that bit*h just said she was behind the creation of that orc den which means she somehow caused an outbreak in that dungeon, doesn''t this mean she is someone from the dark guild'' Evan took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    All this time he was wondering why he was being held here, and who wanted to capture him.


    But after hearing what La just said he finally understood why he is being held here.


    Even though it was just his spection he was 90% sure that she is someone from the dark guild.


    He can''t think of anyone else who will capture him.


    ''Damm, Ipletely forget about them since they did nothing after I came back from the frost world dungeon'' Evan cursed and be anxious.


    He wasn''t sure who asked La to capture him, but since that person can even ask an A rank hunter to do his beading, doesn''t that mean she is at least A+ rank or might even be an S rank hunter.


    If he can''t escape from here now, he might never get a chanceter on.


    ''Did they somehow find out that I was the one who killed Carlos?'' Evan thought and found it was quite possible.


    ''If they really found out that I was the one who killed Carlos, they will surely ask me how I killed him even though I was just a D rank hunter at that time''


    The more he thinks about it the more he found his situation troublesome.


    ''What will they do if they found out I have two cores?'' Evan can''t help but shuddered thinking about what will happen.


    ''My monarch core is inside my heart, what will happen if they took out my heart''


    ''Uhh, what a stupid question, of course I will die if they took out my heart'' Evan thought and stood up.


    But when he stood up, he wasn''t able to bnce himself properly, seeing all white around him made his mind dizzy and he once again closed his eyes.


    ''Fu*king lose of senses'' Evan cursed and sat down once again.


    Previously he thought since they just locked him here, and didn''t kill him he might be safe.


    But now that he knew it is the dark guild who is behind all this he can''t keep hisposer.


    Plus there was another problem.


    ''There is no freaking way I can endure one month''s imprisonment here'' Evan thought and made up his mind. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though La already took away his storage ring and other equipment including the armor and the concealment ring he was wearing, he still has all of his important things in his shadow storage.


    Even the cores that he needs to advance are in his shadow storage.


    Because of the danger of advancing here, he did not use them in the past five days.


    But now that he knew his life might be in real danger, plus he has to stay in this ce for one month, he couldn''t care less about the fact that he might get in more serious trouble if he tries to advance.


    ''Even if La finds out something is happening here and came to stop me, I can use shadow energy and try to kill her. In this closed up space I will have a higher advantage while using shadow energy'' Evan thought and took a deep breath.


    In the wilderness, he didn''t fight against her using shadow energy, because the chances of sess in that open space were very low.


    He can get a boost for only one or two seconds, and killing her in that open space was very hard.


    But here in this closed up space if he use shadow energy the chance of killing her was very high.


    And there was another problem that was bothering him.


    ''What if nothing happened even after I advance my core to C rank?'' this was the main cause of Evan''s nervousness.


    If his monarch core advanced normally and he doesn''t get any ss from it, he was sure that it will be close to impossible for him to escape from here.


    He might be powerful enough to kill B rank hunter easily after his monarch core advance.


    Or he might even be able to kill B+ rank hunter somehow.


    But without getting a ss it was impossible for him to do something against an A rank hunter.


    Actually, he knew that even if get a ss, the chances of him being able to kill La is very low.


    After all, A rank hunters are not someone you can kill easily.


    He knew all this but he still wanted to advance because even if he don''t be strong enough to kill an A rank hunter, he might get a ss or skill which can help him escape from here.


    Currently, he just wanted something that can help him escape from here.


    He was fine as long as he can escape from here.


    As for taking revenge against Layal, he can do that anytime once he is strong enough.


    After making up his mind he was ready to absorb the cores. But he did not start to absorb the cores immediately. He waited for few hours because he knew Layal might still be there since she just delivered his food.


    After three hours Evan used his shadow storage and took out the C+ rank core from it.


    "Ha, there is no point thinking about useless things, let''s just advance and see what will happen" Evan pushed back all the worries he was feeling and put the C+ rank core into his mouth.

 Chapter 204 Problem During Advancing (Part 1)

    The C+ rank turned into energy, and that energy rushed towards his monarch core who greedily absorbed all of it.


    After absorbing all the energy from the C+ rank core, he took out the B rank core that he got from the orc earlier.


    After taking a deep breath he put the core inside his mouth. Just like before this core also turned into energy, and went toward his monarch core.


    Just likest time when he absorbed the B rank core, he felt an ufortable feeling spreading all over his body, because of the high amount of energy that the B rank core holds.


    He didn''t lose focus because of the ufortable feeling, and fully focused on the level of his core.


    The amount of energy was wayrger than thest time. His monarch core continue to absorb the energy and was very close to leveling up.


    "Just a little more" Evan muttered after absorbing all the energy.


    He used his shadow storage and took out thest B rank core.


    His heart was beating loudly as he looked at the B rank core in his hand.


    After absorbing this core he was sure his core will advance.


    ''Will I get any ss?''


    ''What will happen if I don''t get any ss?''


    ''What if that bit*h came here while I am advancing?''


    ''What if I get a ss but that can''t help me to get away from here?''


    Many questions came into his mind when he took out thest core.


    He was incredibly nervous, and was trying to calm down his heart which was beating like a drum.


    He took a deep breath and pushed back all the useless thoughts to the back of his mind.


    ''Why the hell I am thinking too much, just absorb it and get over with this'' Evan said to himself and put thest core into his mouth.


    The core also turned into energy and rushed towards his monarch core.


    His core was absorbing the energy at the same pace as before, but for him, it felt like his core was absorbing energy very slowly.


    "Almost there" Evan muttered when his core absorbed half of the energy of the B rank core.


    Soon his core reached at the peak of D rank, and there was still some energy left.


    Even after reaching at the peak of D rank, his monarch core continues to absorb the remaining energy.


    Crack... Crack...


    Evan seemed to hear the sound of something cracking.


    At first, he thought it was just his imagination, and the wall that was stopping his core to reach at C rank was cracking because of the energy, but he soon realized it is not his imagination.


    Crack... Crack...


    When he focused on the cracking sound his mind went ck for a moment, when he noticed the cracking sound was actuallying from his monarch core.


    "What the fu_" Evan was stunned when he saw what was happening, but even before he can understand why his core was breaking a terrible pain rose from his chest.


    Evan almost screamed out loud feeling the terrible pain. He bit at the sleeve of his shirt and tried his best not to scream.


    The pain originated from his heart where his monarch core was located.


    He felt like someone was ripping apart his heart. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The small monarch core that was the size of the rice grain was slowly breaking apart.


    Cracks continue to appear on his monarch core as it absorbs the energy of the B rank core.


    "Auggg" Evan bit at the sleeve of his shirt with even more strength and endured the pain.


    The pain was so high that he felt like he will pass out at any moment.


    Slowly the solid monarch core started to turn into liquid.


    When his core started to turn into liquid the pain he was feeling intensified even more.


    "Aruggg" he tried his best not to scream out loud.


    When his core started to turn into liquid he felt his heart was also melting along with it.


    Soon the small corepletely turned into liquid form.


    When his core turned intoplete liquid, the pain he was feeling was so high that his mind almost nked out.


    Luckily after his core turned into aplete liquid the pain he was feeling did not increase anymore.


    Evan did not even dare to breathe properly because he felt intense pain when he tried to breathe.


    After a few seconds, his monarch core which turned into liquid once again started to turn solid.


    As the liquid of his monarch core started to turn solid once again, the pain Evan was feeling also started to decrease.


    But soon Evan noticed something.


    When one percent of the liquid once again turned solid, he felt his core was trying to form a connection with something.


    He did not understand what was the thing his core was trying to connect, but he can feel as the core turn into solid the connection was growing stronger.


    At first, he did not find any problem with this and just continue to sit there feeling relieved that the pain in his heart was decreasing.


    But when five percent of the liquid turned solid, and the connection grew even stronger he started to feel a little ufortable.


    Ten percent.


    When ten percent of the liquid turned solid, and the connection grew even stronger the ufortable feeling turned into strange pressure.


    It was the pressure that came from the very depth of his body.


    He did not feel ufortable physically, but for some reason, he was feeling a strange pressure which was giving him a very bad feeling.


    When twelve percent of the liquid turned solid, along with pressure he started to feel pain all over his body.


    Evan did not understand what was happening, or what was the pressure and the pain he was feeling.


    "Arghhh" but the pain he was feeling soon started to increase along with the pressure.


    But when fifteen percent of the liquid turn solid, and he felt his very existence was being ripped apart, Evan finally understood what was happening.


    The connection his monarch core was forming was cing great pressure on his soul.


    He did not understand why this connection was cing a burden on his soul, but he was sure about one thing.


    His soul is very weak and can''t handle the pressure of the connection, and if he doesn''t do anything and things continue to proceed like this his soul will shatter because of the pressure.

 Chapter 205 Problem During Advancing (Part 2)

    As his core continue to turn solid once again, the connection between his core and the unknown thing was also bing stronger.


    Because of the connection which was getting stronger the burden on his soul was also increasing.


    Along with the burden, the pain he was feeling was also increasing.


    "Arghh, stop it" Evan wasn''t able to endure the pain which wasing from the depth of his soul and shouted out loud.


    The pain he felt when his core was breaking apart earlier was nothing when hepared it to the pain he was feeling now.


    As the connection grew stronger, he felt his soul was being ripped apart because of the pressure on it.


    He was sure that If things continue to go on like this his soul will soon shatter because of the pressure.


    When forty percent of the core turned solid, Evan was almost at his limits.


    He felt like If the pressure increased just a bit more his soul will shatter.


    Because of the immense pain he was feeling he already copsed on the floor.


    His mind went nk because of the pain he was feeling.


    Feeling his vision turning ck Evan wanted tough at himself.


    He thought after advancing his core to C rank he might be able to escape from here.


    But here he isying on the floor on the brink of death. He doesn''t even know what the fu*k is going on with his core.


    What was the connection it was forming?


    And why this connection was cing such a great burden on his soul?


    The pain he was feeling continued to increase as his core turned into solid form once again, and the pressure on his soul was already started to show its effect as he was losing consciousness.


    ''What a unique way to die?'' Evan can''t help but think when fifty percent of his core turned solid once again.


    He can feel that his soul already reached at its limit, and it can''t handle more pressure.


    If the pressure increased just a bit more his soul will definitely shatter.


    Just as he thought his soul will shatter because of the pressure, the part of his core which turned solid released a strange energy.


    Just as his half core released that energy he felt a soothing feeling spreading all over his body.


    The pain which wasing from his soul started to decrease, and even the formation of his core stopped at half.


    The remaining half of his core stayed in liquid form and didn''t turn into a solid core.


    When the pain which wasing from his soul started to decrease Evan''s mind also started to clear up.


    Before he wasn''t able to understand what was happening because of the pain, but now that pain was decreasing he can finally examine his monarch core.


    When he examined his monarch core he was stunned to see it was in half solid and half liquid form.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Evan muttered in a weak voice and tried to understand what was happening.


    He can see his core is struck between the boundary of D rank and C rank.


    The connection his monarch core was forming earlier also stopped at the halfway mark.


    Even though he didn''t understand what was happening earlier and what this connection is.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan was sure about one thing.


    He can''t advance to C rank before this connection is fully formed. And this connection stopped because his soul was too weak to endure the pressure of this connection.


    "Don''t tell me I have to first strengthen my soul before I can advance to C rank" Evan muttered with a grave expression on his face.


    In his current situation, it was impossible for him to increase the power of his soul.


    Just when he was thinking about what should he do, the liquid part of his core which didn''t turn solid because of his weak soul became restless.


    It started to shake violently, and Evan felt a strange powering into his body through the iplete connection which was formed earlier.


    He felt the power which came from the iplete connection covering his entire soul.


    He felt like his soul was being scanned.


    After around thirty seconds, a burst of invisible energy came out from his body, and the power scanning his soul disappeared.


    The power came out from Evan''s body and spread all over the world, It even broke the boundaries of the different worlds and continue to move forward.


    Evan who didn''t know anything sat in the small room not understanding what was happening.


    His liquid core returned to normal and it was not shaking anymore. Even the power which wasing through the iplete connection stoppeding.


    "Just what the hell is going on here?" Evan muttered feeling incredibly confused by all the things that were happening.


    But suddenly he felt a part of the energy which scanned his soul earlier and left came back, and enter into his soul once again.


    He was stunned when he felt something strange enter his body, but even before he can do anything a terrible headache assaulted him.


    "Fu*k, which motherf*cker is messing with me" Evan can''t help but curse when he felt another wave of pain.


    But soon another part of energy came back and enter his body.


    The headache he was feeling intensified, and without being able to resist he immediately lost consciousness.


    Thud-!


    With a loud thud, Evan''s head hit the hard floor of the room. Hey there with a painful expression on his face.


    It was clear that even though he lost consciousness the pain was so great that he was still feeling it.


    One hour


    Two hour


    Three hours.... Five hours.... Ten hours...


    Time continues to pass by, but Evan justy there unconscious with a painful expression on his face.


    asionally a small part of the energy which left after scanning his soules back and enters into his body.


    This energy was invisible and no one was able to notice it.


    As the energy continue to enter his body, his core which was still in liquid form started to turn solid, and the connection of his core with the unknown thing was also bing stronger.


    Butpared to before, his core was turning solid at the pace of a snail.

 Chapter 206 Abnormality Of The Shadow Realm (Part 1)

    "What happened?" Baphomet, also known as the demon monarch asked when Zaganath, one of his fivemanders came looking for him in a hurry.


    "We just received important news from the people who are breaking the seal on the shadow realm," Zaganath said while kneeling in front of Baphomet.


    Zaganath is the me demon, he was 200 cm tall. His skin was crimson red, and a fiery aura was covering his entire body. His head was simr to that of a lion which was currently lowered because he was in front of Baphomet. His deep orange eyes were full of power, and asionally some sparks of fire wereing out from his body because of his high affinity with fire.


    "Is the seal already broken?" Baphomet asked while raising an eyebrow in surprise.


    "No master, the seal on the shadow realm is still not broken" Zaganath shook his head and said, "but just a few minutes ago they detected a strange energy flowing out from the shadow realm. At first, the energy flow was quite high, but it stopped after a few minutes. But the energy flow once again began, although it is way slower than before"


    "A strange energy flowing out from it" Baphomet muttered and a frown appeared on his face.


    ording to what he knows nothing should have happened during the process of breaking the seal.


    "Alright, I will go take a look myself," Baphomet said to Zaganath and stood up.


    Soon he disappeared from his ce and appeared before a teleportation matrix.


    Since the world is very big teleportation matrixs are themon way of travelling torge distances.


    Baphomet stood up on the matrix and activated it.


    The teleportation matrix lit up and he disappeared from there.


    At a deste ce deep within a forest, a teleportation matrix shined brightly and Baphomet appeared there.


    Two demons were guarding the teleportation matrix, when they saw Baphomet appearing there they instantly lowered their heads and didn''t dare to speak anything.


    Baphomet didn''t pay any attention to them because he was thinking about what Zaganath told him earlier. He moved forward and disappeared from the ce where the teleportation matrix was located.


    Soon he appeared in a ce which was surrounded by dense trees.


    He moved toward the area of the dense tree, and as he moved towards them his surroundings started to change. All the dense trees started to disappear like they were just an illusion, and a small open area where some demons were gathered came into view.


    There were around ten demons in that area, and all of them had a very powerful aura.


    "Master," Malphasar, another one of Baphomet''s fivemanders came forward and greeted him after seeing him.


    Malphasar was one and a half meters tall, he had the face of a crow with two raven wings behind his back. His feet were like the w of a beast while his hands resembled that of humans.


    He is in charge of breaking the seal on the shadow realm, and also the person who reported about the abnormality of the shadow realm.


    Baphomet nodded his head at Malphasar, and looked at the pitch ck portal at the end of the open space.


    Seeing the entrance of the shadow realm Baphomet''s eyes narrowed because he can also feel a strange energy flowing out from the portal.


    The energy wasing out from the portal and was disappearing into the void.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He approached the portal with furrowed eyebrows, but the closer he got to the portal the more his face changed.


    When he was just fifty meters away from the portal, and can feel the energy flow clearly a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "How is this possible?" Baphomet muttered to himself looking at the portal with disbelief written all over his face.


    "There is no way something like this is possible. All the five monarchs are still alive, without one of us dying there is no way this can happen"


    Because of thew of the universe, there can only be five forbidden physiques holders at the same time.


    The current five forbidden physiques holders are -


    Baphomet, The demon monarch. Holder of the demon monarch physique.


    Winterw, The ice monarch. Holder of the ice monarch physique.


    Alistair Nightfall, The blood monarch. Holder of the blood monarch physique.


    Akasha, The queen of venom. Holder of the poison monarch physique.


    Eilistraea, the Moonlit Empress. Holder of the nature monarch physique.


    These are the current five forbidden physique holders. It is thew of the universe that there can''t be more than five forbidden physique holders at the same time.


    When a forbidden physique holder reaches at C rank, a realm suitable ording to their forbidden physique will be created.


    Like when Baphomet reached at C rank demon realm was created, and now he is the master of that realm


    This realm ispletely separate from the outside world, and inside the demon realm, his power increases greatly.


    But the most important thing about this realm is that this realm is the source of his unique energy.


    THE DEMONIC ENERGY!


    Demonic energy ispletely different from mana and is far more powerful than it.


    Every forbidden physique holder has his own realm, and that realm provides them with a unique energy.


    When he reached at C rank, and the demon realm was created a connection between him and the demon realm was formed, giving him the full control over the demon realm.


    And currently, he can feel it. He is very familiar with this energy flow.


    The energy flowing out from the shadow realm is simr to the energy flow that he felt when he formed his connection with the demon realm.


    And Baphomet is shocked because if this is true, then doesn''t it mean even though all five monarchs are still alive, a sixth person has already been born with a forbidden physique and reached at C, and currently he is forming a connection with the shadow realm.

 Chapter 207 Abnormality Of The Shadow Realm (Part 2)

    Baphomet stood there with a dazed look not knowing what he should do.


    The fact that he can feel the connection being formed is the evidence that a person who has a shadow monarch physique reached C rank.


    But he was confused about how a sixth monarch physique holder can appear.


    All five monarch physique holders are still alive, so there is no way another forbidden physique holder can appear.


    Moreover, it is someone who has shadow monarch physique.


    Shadow monarch, the person who died years ago.


    Baphomet was sure that the shadow monarch died years ago because he is the proof of his death.


    After the death of the shadow monarch, only four forbidden physique holders were left.


    These four were


    Winterw, Alistair Nightfall, Akasha and Eilistraea.


    A few years after the death of the shadow monarch Baphomet was born with the demon monarch physique.


    Using his demon monarch physique he climbed through the power, and now he is the ruler of all demon races in the world.


    His appearance was also the confirmation that the shadow monarch truly died, because there can''t be six forbidden physique holders at the same time.


    Some people always doubted about shadow monarch''s death, but when he appeared, and the world once again had five forbidden physique holders everyone were sure that he died.


    After all, there can''t be six people with forbidden physiques.


    But here Baphomet is seeing something that should be impossible.


    ''Does it have something to do with the shadow monarch?'' Baphomet thought and tried to sense the energy flow more closely.


    He never truly met with the shadow monarch because he died before his birth.


    But from what he heard about him, he knew he was one of the strongest person when he was alive.


    Remembering what kind of outrageous things they said about him he can''t help but think that it has something to do with him.


    But soon a frown appeared on his face.


    When Baphomet closely sensed the energy flowing out from the shadow realm, he realized that the energy flow wasing out very slowly.


    It was hundreds of times slower than the speed from which he formed the connection with his demon realm.


    ''Why is it so slow?'' after feeling the speed at which the connection was forming, Baphomet started to doubt whether it is the same connection or not.


    "Malphasar" he called out Malphasar who was here from the beginning.


    Hearing Baphomet, Malphasar came forward and stood behind him.


    "You told Zaganath that the energy flow was very fast at the beginning," he asked while keeping his eyes on the portal. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes, at the beginning the energy flow was very fast, but then it stoppedpletely for some reason"


    "Just when we were thinking everything returned to normal, the energy flow came back but it was way slower than before," Malphasar told Baphomet after hearing him.


    "Hmm, there is definitely something wrong here" Baphomet muttered to himself after hearing Malphasar.


    The energy flow was simr to the flow when he formed the connection with the demon realm.


    But even though the energy flow was simr it was way slower than that.


    Plus, he can''t believe on the fact that a sixth forbidden physique holder can appear out of nowhere.


    ''Should I ask about this to others?'' Baphomet thought while looking at the entrance of the shadow realm.


    Other monarch physique holders like Winterw have more knowledge than him since they are alive for a very long time.


    He actually doesn''t even know how old all of them are.


    Of course, being older than him doesn''t mean they are stronger than him.


    Baphomet was sure that he can fight against any one of them with equal footing.


    ''Nah, I don''t want to share the location of the shadow realm with anyone. I wouldn''t even tell Winterw about it if not for the fact that I will need his help after the seal is broken'' Baphomet shook his head, and decided not to tell anyone about this.


    Because he is the master of the demon realm he can''t enter into the realm of other monarchs.


    If he wants to enter in shadow realm he will have to break his connection with the demon realm.


    But if he breaks his connection with the demon realm he will lose the source of his demonic energy.


    Without demonic energy, his power will reducepared to other monarchs.


    He can form the connection again with the demon realm after exploring the shadow realm, but if other monarchs got the news that he broke his connection with the demon realm, and can''t use demonic energy they might try to do something, because it is not like they are on friendly terms with each other.


    Even though he wasn''t sure what was happening with the shadow realm, he can''t tell others about it and let them know about its location that he found with so much effort.


    "How is the breaking of the seal is going?" he looked at Malphasar and asked.


    "It is progressing well, we should be able to break it soon" Malphasar replied in a confident filled tone after hearing Baphomet.


    "Good, keep breaking the seal. Don''t worry about the energy flow, just keep an eye on it and tell me if something else happens" Baphomet said and started to walk away from there.


    As he walked away from there the open area disappeared, and the area filled with dense trees once again appeared.


    He came to the ce where two demons were guarding the teleportation matrix, and activated it.


    The teleportation matrix lit up and he once again appeared in the ce from where he first used the teleportation matrix.


    "Now, should I tell about this to Winterw since he already knew I have the location of the shadow realm, and in future when the seal will break I will have to tell him the location of the shadow realm" Baphomet muttered to himself and came out from the teleportation matrix.

 Chapter 208 You Are Already Dead

    Anastasia was looking in front of her without blinking her eyes.


    In front of her, a giant ck throne was emitting a ck aura which was giving a dreadful pressure.


    It was the core of the shadow realm ''THE THRONE OF ABSOLUTE SHADOW!''


    An energy flow wasing out from the throne, and was going outside from the shadow realm, disappearing into void afterwards.


    It is been ten days since the energy flow started toe out from the throne, and the connection between the throne and the shadow monarch core started to form.


    She was equally confused as Baphomet because of this strange situation.


    She was not confused because of the connection, because she already knew this will happened sooner orter.


    When she felt the usage of shadow energy some time ago, she already knew this will happen in the future.


    The reason for her confusion was the fact that the connection was forming very slowly.


    In the beginning, the connection was being formed at a rapid speed, and 50 percent of the connection was formed in just a minute.


    But after reaching 50%, the connection suddenly stopped forming, and when it started again it was very slow.


    ording to what she knew, the connection with the monarch core should have formed in just a few minutes.


    After forming the connection, the monarch core should have received the blessing of the shadow realm, and its level should have increased by leaps and bounds.


    But nothing like this was happening.


    Everything was different from what she had anticipated.


    The connection was forming very slowly, and it was unknown what was the reason behind this.


    And the worst thing was that she can''t do anything about it.


    She tried to move toward the throne. Even though her power was iparable she still felt a heavy pressure when she moved toward the throne.


    When she was just fifty meters away from the throne, the ck aura around it became restless and a wave of shadow energy came out from it pushing away Anastasia.


    Even using her full power she wasn''t able to resist the pushing force, and was forced to move back.


    The wave of shadow energy pushed her one hundred meters away from the throne, but didn''t harm her.


    Anastasia looked at the throne and a sigh escaped from her mouth.


    "Even though I have partial authority over the shadow realm, I can''t approach the throne and carefully examine the energy flowing out from it" Anastasia muttered while looking at the throne.


    Before the connection started to form she could have easily approached the throne, but since the moment the connection started to form, she can''t get close to it.


    She wasn''t sure but she can guess it was a protection mechanism so that no one can interfere with the process of the connection.


    "Well, since I can''t do anything about it, let''s just wait and see what will happen once the connection reaches at 100%. It is already at 75% percent and should bepleted soon" Anastasia said and went towards a small throne which was some distance away from the original shadow throne.


    When she sat down on the throne and closed her eyes, she was able to sense everything rted to the shadow realm. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The seal won''tst long huh" After a moment of examination she said and opened her eyes.


    She was already aware that some people is trying to break the seal.


    She can even monitor the situation outside, and already saw they were demons who were trying to break the seal.


    It is been a very long time since shest left the shadow realm so she wasn''t aware about the current condition of the outside world.


    She also noticed Malphasar who was the leader of the demons who were breaking the seal.


    But she wasn''t worried about the fact that the seal will be broken soon.


    As long as it is not someone with a monarch core who came inside, she will be able to deal with him.


    Even the Malphasar was nothing in her eyes.


    She can feel he is powerful!


    Yes powerful, but he is not a threat.


    Inside the shadow realm where she has partial control over it, and can even use shadow energy to some extent, she was confident that even five demons at the Malphasar level won''t be able to fight against her.


    "Even though I can deal with them it will be troublesome if arge number of demons enter inside, since I won''t be able to stop everyone alone" Anastasia muttered while rubbing her chin.


    "Should I use the thing that master gave me if arge number of demons enter inside"


    Anastasia closed her eyes once again, and through the throne, she focused on the ground all around therge ck castle in which she was sitting.


    Her senses prated the ground, and she was able to see the view of the underground.


    Her senses moved tens of kilometres deep into the underground, and soon the image of arge open area which was located deep within the underground came into her view.


    The open area was hundreds of kilometres wide, and thousands of strange ck ball size of an adult humans were floating there.


    The balls were pitch ck and what was inside them was unknown.


    Anastasia''s spiritual sense passed over all the ck balls like she was trying to find something.


    After a minute her spiritual sense stopped on one specific ck ball.


    This ck ball was simr to other ck balls in the area, and there was nothing different about it.


    But when Anastasia''s spiritual sense stopped on it, a crooked smile appeared on her face.


    "That bastard Valtair is in slumber inside it. Should I use the item that master gave me, and throw him before those demons. With his power, it won''t be difficult for him to deal with those demons. It will be even better if he kills all those demons, and gets himself destroyed as well since I don''t like how he always tries to act clingy with master" Anastasia spoke some strange but dangerous words while looking at the ck ball with hostile eyes.


    Like feeling her hostile gaze the ck ball even shook a little.


    When Anastasia saw the ck ball was shaking her crooked smile became even wider, "don''t worry even if you get destroyed it is not like you will die"


    "After all, you are already dead!"

 Chapter 209 Amara

    tter -!!


    At an unknown location, Inside a ce which looks like ab room, the sound of someone quickly pressing the keys on the keyboard rang out.


    A woman who looks to be in her mid thirties continues to press different keys while keeping her eyes on the monitor.


    The woman had a beautiful gentle face, long ck hair, amber coloured eyes and thin eyshes. She was wearing a long white doctor''s coat and had a nonchnt expression on her face.


    Not far away from her, a male was chained inside a ss tube. The tube was filled with transparent white liquid that looks like normal water. Many small thin pipes were connected with the tube.


    The man inside the tube was unconscious, and an oxygen mask was put on his face.


    Besides the tube of the man, another tube was ced.


    Inside that tube a C+ rank monster who looks like a fat beaver wasying unconscious. Tens of needles were connected with the body of the fat beaver, and those needles were interlocked with the thin pipes of the tube of the man.


    "Alright, let''s see if this will work" After some time the woman stopped what she was doing and said while looking at the ss tubes.


    She pressed entermand on the keyboard, and suddenly the needles connected with the beaver started to shake.


    The beaver who was unconscious a moment ago was jolted awake and squeaked out in pain.


    The beaver tried to break free from the needles but was unable to break them.


    Soon the needles started to turn red as they started to fill with the blood essence of the beaver.


    As the needles absorb the blood essence, the body of the fat beaver started to shrink.


    Through the needles, the blood essence went into the thin pipes that were connected with the second ss tube in which the unconscious man was chained.


    From the pipes, the blood essence was injected into the second tube.


    As the blood essence was injected into the ss tube, the transparent white liquid inside the tube started to turn purple in colour.


    For the first few seconds nothing happened. But after around thirty seconds, when the transparent white liquid turned into pure purple, the body of the man started to shake.


    The woman was focusing on theputer screen ignoring what was happening to the beaver and the man.


    "Even with a high dose, he is about to wake up because of the pain" the woman muttered while rubbing her chin.


    Just as she finished speaking the eyes of the man who was unconscious all this time opened.


    "Arughh" his body started to shake violently, he wanted to scream but was unable because of the oxygen mask and the liquid inside the tube.


    He tried to break the chain that was tying him, but the chains were too strong and he wasn''t able to break them. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Soon the body of the man started to swallow up like a balloon. A look of pure horror was visible on the face of the man as he continued to struggle, but was unable to break free.


    The woman looked at all this without any difort on her gentle looking face.


    There was even a look of interest on her face.


    The body of the fat beaver turned into a dried husk, and the body of the man was swallowed up like a balloon.


    Bang -!!


    The body of the man wasn''t able to endure for long and soon exploded with a loud bang.


    The ss of the tube was dyed with purple red liquid, and the chunks of the flesh.


    "Ha, the sess rate of imparting monster''s power to humans is awfully low" Seeing the man explode like a balloon the woman said with a sigh.


    There was no difort on her face seeing a person exploding like this is the most natural thing in the world.


    "Amara, you are messing here again" Suddenly the door of theb room opened, and another woman entered inside theb.


    The woman who entered looks in her mid twenties and has silver colour hair. She was wearing a normal t-shirt and shorts, exposing her long legs. Her skin was fair white, and her green eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean by messing here, I am clearly working here" Amara spoke while showing an innocent expression.


    "Yes, working while exploding our people," Sera said while rolling her eyes, "did not I tell you don''t use our people for your experiments. If you want to do it just go out and capture some people by yourself"


    "I am only using trash people for my experiments so you don''t need to be so worked up" Amara said after hearing Sera.


    "By the way, when will the person you told me wille here" Amara quickly tried to change the subject when she saw a threatening look in Sera''s eyes.


    "La is dealing with some matters rted to her guild, and told me she will bring him over once she deals with everything"


    "Isn''t she captured him around twenty days ago. Why is it taking her such a long time?"


    "Hey, why don''t we also use her for one of my experiments when she came here. I need a high level hunter as a test subject" Amara suddenly asked while looking at Sera with hopeful eyes.


    "If you want to use her for an experiment go ahead and capture her by yourself. I don''t have time to y around with you" Sera said and started to walk away from there.


    "I am not sure but she should bring him over in the next five days or so. Don''t try anything new and just use the previous method on him. If all the details I received about him are true, then there is a very high chance his physique is even more special than the ice reaper physique of Valery" Sear said and left theb.


    "Even better than ice reaper physique huh," Amara muttered and a smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 210 Leaving Aquaville City

    "So it''s finally done," La said while looking at the message on her phone with a wide smile.


    She just received a message from the association informing her that her guild is now a gold rank guild.


    With this, now she will have more dungeons under her guild, and her influence in aquaville city will also increase.


    "Now that the things with the orc den are finished, I have to bring him there" La muttered while rubbing her temples.


    She was tense because of what was happening with Evan.


    After delivering him food that day, she was busy with other things so she didn''t get the chance to visit him.


    Instead of her one of her underlings was keeping an eye on him.


    That guy was also instructed to try different torture methods on him to break his mind.


    But the very next day she received a call from him saying something happened to Evan.


    When her underling went to look for him the next day, he found him unconscious in that room.


    He tried to wake him up, but no method work on him.


    One of her underlings who was a B rank healer also checked on him, and tried to use all of his skills to wake him up.


    But even that guy wasn''t able to find what was wrong with him.


    In the end, she instructed them to keep him in the medical capsule that can help people in recovery.


    She knew if Evan died she will be in trouble.


    ''If they personally asked me to capture him, and bring him over they must need him for something'' that was La''s thought.


    If Evan died while being imprisoned by her, all the me for his death wille on her.


    But she can''t do anything about it because even a B rank healer wasn''t able to heal him.


    There is no A rank healer in her guild, and it will be risky if she asks for other A rank healer who is not from her guild.


    ''I just have to make sure he doesn''t die before I bring him over. Once I bring him there, it is none of my business whether he lives or dies'' La thought and arrived before a room.


    She opened the door and went inside. In the room, a man was sitting on a chair while ying super zario on his phone.


    A capsule which was filled with green liquid was ced not far away from the man, and Evan wasying inside it with an oxygen mask on.


    "How is he?" La asked and went toward the capsule.


    "The same as before," the man replied without taking his eyes off from his phone screen.


    The name of the man was Droin, he was a B+ rank hunter and the person who discovered the unconscious Evan.


    When Layal came before the capsule and looked at Evan, she noticed his face was pale even though he was inside the medical capsule, and a painful expression was appearing on his face from time to time.


    ''What the hell is wrong with him?'' Layal thought with a frown on her face.


    ''Did he try to do something stupid after knowing he can''t escape from here, and received a bacsh as a result'' Layal thought to herself and opened the medical capsule.


    She used her spiritual sense to investigate his body. Even though the healer who checked Evan told her that nothing was wrong with his body other than his mana being very chaotic, she still decided to take a look herself.


    That healer was B rank and he can''t use spiritual sense, only A rank hunters can use spiritual sense. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She closed her eyes and activated her spiritual sense. An invisible wave left her body and went towards Evan.


    The wave covered his entire body and Layal was able to see that there was nothing wrong with his body from the outside.


    When she saw there was nothing wrong outside she decided to take a look from inside.


    ''Let''s see just how much chaotic his mana is'' Layal thought and tried to see his body from the inside.


    But just as her spiritual sense enter inside his body something that she didn''t expect happened.


    Just as her spiritual sense enter into his body, she saw a ck energye rushing towards her.


    La felt all hairs on her body stand up, and she tried to retrieve her spiritual sense, but it was already toote.


    The ck energy instantly destroyed her spiritual sense, and La''s mind went ck.


    Thud-!


    Droin who was ying the game on his phone was startled when he heard the sound of something dropping.


    "Huh," he looked towards the capsule and was stunned when he saw Layalying unconscious on the floor.


    "Boss" Droin quickly stood up and went towards her. He first checked her and was relieved to see she was alive.


    "What happened to her?" Droin muttered and looked at Evan with a frown on his face.


    After starting at Evan for some time, like he received enlightenment an understanding look appeared on his face.


    "Seriously," Droin shook his head while showing a strange smile.


    La woke up after around one hour, and saw Droin who was sitting not far away from her still ying the game.


    Her mind was dizzy and there was a confused look on her face.


    When Droin noticed she woke up he stood up and went towards her.


    "Boss, are you alright?" he asked Layal while showing a strange smile, "seriously, even though you were using your spiritual sense, and saw his thing, there is no need for you to faint just because it was bigger than average"


    At first, she did not understand what he was saying because her mind was dizzy.


    But when she finally understood what he was saying ck lines appeared on her forehead.


    Dorin suddenly felt the temperature of the room drop.


    The next second, the wall of the room was broken and Dorin was sent flying out of the room.


    After sending Droin flying out she took a deep breath and checked her body.


    "Sure enough" After a moment she muttered while looking at Evan.


    Her soul was damaged because of how her spiritual sense was destroyed earlier by the ck energy.


    Because of receiving the damage to her soul, she passed out earlier. The damage on the soul is very hard to heal, and if your soul is damaged your power will also decrease.


    "Just what the hell was that?" Layal thought not understanding what was the energy that destroyed her spiritual sense.


    "I don''t know what the fu*k is wrong with this bastard, but I can''t keep him here any longer. If something happened to him I will be in trouble" Layal said to herself and decided to leave Aquaville city the next day.

 Chapter 211 Strange Dreams

    A ce that looks like a vige was burning in fire.


    Large mes rose into the sky like ming tornados as people ran for their lives.


    "Run, the demon is here" People were screaming with a face full of horror and were running like headless chickens.


    "Argh" a man who looks to be in his mid twenties suddenly fall down while running.


    He tried to stand up and ran away from there, but suddenly a cage of fire surrounded him stopping him from running away.


    "Do you think you can run away from me, the great demon king" A young man slowly walked out from the burning fire and went toward the fire cage in which the man was trapped.


    Seeing the young man a panicked expression appear on the man''s face.


    The young man had ck hair, ck eyes and a handsome face. He was wearing silver colour armor, and tens of fireballs were circling around him like obedient kittens.


    The young man''s handsome face resemble to a certain individual who was hovering high in the sky, and watching this high end drama with a dead face.


    "Motherf*cker, don''t say those embarrassing lines when you have a face simr to mine" Evan can''t help but curse out loud seeing, how a person who looks like him was calling himself a great demon lord, and wasughing with a cringe expression on his face.


    "I hope this scene will not be very long" Evan mutter and continue to look at how the man who looks simr to him was killing people like a psychopath.


    After a long time, the man who looks simr to him suddenly dropped to the ground.


    "Finally," Evan who was watching this from the sky sighed in relief when he saw his twin brother drop to the ground.


    The next second the body of the man who looks simr to him started to disappear, and turn into a golden light.


    That golden light came flying toward him and was absorbed by him.


    Just as he absorbed the golden light he felt a terrible headache. But now Evan was used to it.


    It was not the first time something like this was happening.


    While feeling the headache, Evan saw the scene in front of him started to disappear.


    Chrip* Chrip*


    From a burning vige, Evan suddenly found himself on a mountain.


    The mountain was filled with green trees, and birds were chirping happily all around the surrounding.


    The atmosphere of the mountain was very peaceful, and the cool wind was flowing bringing the freshness of the mountain along with it.


    "This time a peaceful environment huh" Evan muttered not surprised by the change in his surroundings.


    After passing out in the room because of the nasty headache, he found himself in this strange ce.


    From time to time different kind of scenes just like thest one was being yed in front of him.


    He even lost count of just how many scenes he has watched till now.


    100, 200_500_ he wasn''t sure.


    Every scene was different from the other one, and the onlymon thing in those scenes was the fact that he saw a person simr to him in all of those scenes.


    If in one scene he was a stupid demon king who was suffering from the eighth-grade syndrome, then in a scene he was a hero with a heroplex.


    In one of the scenes, he was even the king of a kingdom. He wanted to watch that scene for a little longer but it also didn''tst long like other scenes.


    Of course, the reason he wanted to see that scene was because he wanted to learn how to manage a kingdom properly. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He didn''t want to look at that scene for long because he was interested in knowing whether the king who looks simr to him had a harem or not.


    He is not that kind of person.


    He was genuinely interested in learning how to manage a kingdom, but s before he can learn properly the scene changed, and a different scene was shown to him.


    He doesn''t know how much time pass since the moment he started to see all these scenes.


    He felt like tens of years passed by since the moment he started to watch those scenes.


    He looked around the mountain to search for his twin brother, since in every scene he found one guy simr to him.


    And just as he excepted, when he looked around him he saw his twin brother sitting cross leg with his eyes closed.


    This twin brother was wearing a kasaya, his head waspletely shaved and there was a peaceful expression on his face.


    "So now I am a Buddhist monk huh" Evan muttered while yawing not even surprised by seeing his bald self.


    "Well if I have to choose one look for myself, I will definitely go with that punk style where I was beating the sh*t out of those students, and robbing their pocket money" Evan said with a strange smile on his face.


    In one of the scenes, he was a school bully who beat his schoolmates and demand the legendary protection money from them.


    Maybe it was because he was bullied by Mike and others in the past, and that is why he felt quite ted while robbing his schoolmates.


    "But still, just what the hell is going on here, and when will this end," Evan said while looking at the sitting monk.


    It is been a very long for him since he started to see these scenes.


    At first, he thought this will notst long and he will wake up soon.


    But now he doesn''t even know just how many scenes he already watched, and he still doesn''t have a clue how long it willst.


    ''Don''t tell me I''m stuck here for the rest of my life'' Evan thought while rubbing his head.


    Suddenly he saw, his monk self drop to the ground.


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw himying face first with a shining forehead.


    Just like always the monk Evan turned into golden light, and that golden light rushed towards him.


    The light went inside his body, and he felt the familiar headache again.


    "What kind of scene will appear now?" Evan mutter while shaking his head.


    He stood there for quite some time waiting for the next scene to y, but nothing happened even after a long time.


    "What is happening now?" Evan asked himself with a frown on his face when nothing happened.


    Suddenly Evan felt a strange feelinging from his chest. He ced his hand on his chest, trying to understand what was happening.


    "This_" Evan wasn''t able to finish what he was saying when he felt a terrible pain rise from his chest.


    "Arghhh" Evan screamed out loud and dropped to the ground while holding his chest.


    The pain did note from his heart where his monarch core was located, instead, it wasing from his prime core.


    ''Now what is wrong with my prime core?'' Evan thought before his vision turned ck and the surrounding area around him started to copse.

 Chapter 212 Successful Connection And A New Problem (Part 1)

    La drove her car towards the airport of Aquaville city. Evan wasying unconscious in the back seat of the car.


    At first, she was thinking about bringing Evan there a few dayster, but after what happenedst night she can''t wait any longer to get rid of him.


    Her soul was still damaged, and it will take quite some time before it heals if she doesn''t find a potion to heal it.


    ''I should ask forpensation from Sera since my soul was damaged whilepleting her task'' Layal thought and directly enter the runway of the airport through the special gate.


    Aftering to the runway, she drove towards a jet.


    The jet was not big, it was around fifteen meters in size, but its speed was faster than the airne from which Evan came.


    When she reached at the jet, she used her mana to carry Evan inside it.


    A pilot, who was also a member of the dark guild was already present there. His level was just E+ rank.


    She used her mana to bring Evan inside the jet.


    She didn''t speak to the piolet and just took out a medical capsule from her storage ring.


    After tossing Evan inside the capsule, she walked away from him and sat on one of the seats.


    After La sat down the pilot started the jet and took off into the sky.


    While the jet was flying the connection between Evan''s monarch core, and shadow realm was still forming.


    It is been twenty days since Evan fainted, and the connection started to form.


    Currently, the connection was at 99% and was just a step away frompletion.


    The strange energy that left after scanning Evan''s soul was stilling back from time to time.


    Each time that energy came back Evan showed a painful expression on his face.


    The monarch core which was half solid and half liquid before he fainted now once again turned solid.


    Only a very small portion of it was still in liquid form which was also turning solid.


    Once the connection reaches at 100% that portion will also turn solid.


    Now that the connection reached at 99%, small energy fluctuations wereing out from his body from time to time.


    Layal also noticed those energy fluctuations earlier while bringing him here.


    Honestly, she was quite nervous, because those energy fluctuations were giving her a dreadful feeling.


    Whenever those energy fluctuations came out, she felt her body freezing just like what happened when the dark energy destroyed her spiritual senses.


    She tried to ignore this feeling and closed her eyes trying to take a nap before she reach there.


    ''He is just a D+ rank hunter, even if he is up to something I can always escape from here'' Layal thought andpletely ignored those energy fluctuations.


    After a few minutes, another part of the energy which left Evan''s body came back.


    Just as that part enter his body, the connection between his core and the shadow realm reached 100%, and his core once again turnedpletely solid.


    Just as his core once again turned solid, a mark started to appear at his be. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The mark waspletely pitch ck in colour and looks like a drop of water.


    If Evan was awake and saw this mark he would have recognised it, because the one unit of shadow energy that always rotates around his monarch core also looks simr to the mark which appears on his be.


    At first, the mark was very faint, but as time passes it was bing darker.


    After some time when the mark waspletely formed the monarch core inside Evan''s heart started to shake.


    Suddenly like a dam was broken, arge amount of shadow energy came into his body through the connection which was just formed.


    Evan''s monarch core started to rotate at a speed like never before.


    There was so much shadow energy that Layal who just closed her eyes a moment ago shudder because of the terrifying pressure that Evan''s body was releasing.


    She opened her eyes and looked in his direction with shocked filled eyes.


    She tried to stand up but found her legs were shaking.


    ''W-what is happening?" La said in a stuttering tone and tried to use mana to control her body.


    But even after using mana, she found she can''t stop her body from shaking.


    Evan''s monarch core rotated like a fan and started to absorb the shadow energy which came through his connection.


    As it started to absorb shadow energy the level of his monarch core started to increase.


    It instantly reached at the C rank and tens of notifications started to appear before Evan, but since he was still unconscious he wasn''t able to see them.


    But even after his monarch core reached at C rank the flow of shadow energy didn''t stop.


    His monarch core continues to absorb shadow energy and its level kept increasing.


    With each passing second the level of his monarch core was increasing.


    In just a few seconds it was almost at the peak of C rank, and was on the verge of breaking through the B rank.


    But things were not so simple.


    Because the connection was sessfully formed, his monarch core received the blessings of the shadow realm.


    The energy, which wasing through the connection was enough to increase his monarch core rank to peak of B rank.


    But as the level of his monarch core increased, the pressure it was putting on his D+ prime core also started to increase.


    His prime core was fine till his monarch core broke through the C rank.


    But when its rank continue to increase even after reaching C rank, cracks started to appear on his prime core.


    These cracks were worse than the cracks that appear in the shadow kingdom dungeon.


    Even before his monarch core reached at the peak of C rank, his prime core was filled with tens of cracks.


    Those cracks widen even more when his monarch core reached at the peak of C rank, and was about to break through to B rank.

 Chapter 213 Successful Connection And A New Problem (Part 2)

    In the shadow kingdom dungeon, after advancing his monarch core to D rank, Evan wasn''t able to increase its rank at that time.


    When he tried to increase the rank of his monarch core at that time, it did not absorb the energy of the core because if its rank had increased at that time, his prime core which was just F rank would have shattered because of its pressure.


    Currently, the situation was the same at that time.


    Because of forming a connection with the shadow realm, and receiving its blessing, Evan''s monarch core level was increasing at a rapid speed.


    Because its level was increasing, his D+ rank prime core was not able to handle the pressure released by it.


    It was the first time in history something like this was happening.


    Anything like this never happened before, because of one simple reason.


    No one among forbidden physique holders ever had a second core other than their monarch core!


    All the people who had forbidden physique were born with it, so from the moment they were born they already had monarch core in their heart.


    Because they were born with a monarch core they didn''t have a second core.


    But Evan''s condition ispletely different.


    He was born with shadow physique, not with shadow monarch physique so he had a prime core when he was born.


    He received his shadow monarch physique when he awakened his skill shadow walk.


    The problem where he was only able to absorb shadow cores was also caused by the fact that he had two physiques.


    But that problem disappeared after he lost his shadow physique in the shadow kingdom dungeon.


    After losing his shadow physique, when he only had shadow monarch physique he finally got his monarch core.


    Evan''s body started to shake and an expression of pain was visible on his face.


    His prime core was currently filled with cracks and was breaking apart.


    As his monarch core was absorbing shadow energy, the pressure on his prime core was also increasing.


    The energy fluctuationsing out from his body also increased.


    Suddenly Layal remembered about the piolet of the jet and looked towards the cockpit.


    Even an A rank hunter like her felt such great pressure from those energy fluctuations, and the pilot of the jet was just an E+ rank hunter.


    With shaky legs, La moved towards the cockpit.


    When she arrived there she was stunned to see the pilot already passed out, and blood wasing out from his mouth.


    She checked his pulse and was even more shocked because he was already dead.


    She looked at the control screen of the jet and saw the words ''AUTO PIOLET MODE''


    The only reason the jet didn''t crash till now was because, before passing out the pilot activated autopilot mode.


    Seeing the passed out pilot, and the strange situation with Evan La''s mind was in chaos.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    If she wants, she can easily jump down from the jet. She is an A rank hunter and can use fly to safely escape from here.


    But the problem was Evan who was causing all this rucks.


    She wasn''t sure what she should do with him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If she left him here and something happened to him she don''t know what Sera will do with her.


    Moreover, she doesn''t have much time to make a decision.


    There is no set destination for the jet, and it was just flying like a headless chicken in autopilot mode.


    Currently, she wasn''t far away from the Aquaville city, and can return there easily, but if she doesn''t make a decision and went deeper into the wilderness, it will be dangerous even for her.


    She looked at Evan onest time and finally made up her mind.


    There was no way she can bring Evan with her when his body is releasing such strong energy fluctuations.


    She will lose control over her mana, and it will be dangerous for her when her soul is already damaged if she brings him with her.


    Slowly La started to walk toward the door of the jet.


    While Ly was thinking all of this, a change also urred with Evan''s monarch core.


    When his monarch core reached at the peak of C rank, and his prime core was on the verge of breaking, his monarch core stopped absorbing shadow energy.


    Even though Evan''s monarch core stopped absorbing shadow energy when his prime core was about to break, the shadow energy which wasing through the connection didn''t stop.


    The shadow energy started to flood his body. Evan''s body started to swallow up like a balloon because of the excess shadow energy.


    When it seems like Evan''s body will burst like a balloon, his monarch core which stopped absorbing shadow energy once again started to absorb it.


    But this time when his core absorbed the energy its level did not increase, and it stayed at the peak of rank C.


    As his monarch core absorbed the excess shadow energy, Evan''s swallowed up body started to return to normal.


    Inside his monarch core, the shadow energy started to gather in liquid form.


    His monarch core, which was only the size of a rice grain continued to absorb all the shadow energy which was flooding his body.


    But it also did notst long because the amount of shadow energy which wasing through the connection was too much.


    Crack...


    Suddenly a small crack also appeared on his monarch core.


    "Arghhhh" Evan who was unconscious was jolted awake and screamed out loud when a small crack appeared on his monarch core.


    Just as Evan was jolted awake a burst of shadow energy came out from his body.


    La, who just reached the door of the jet felt all hairs on her body stand up to no end.


    Without thinking anything she jumped down from the jet and created a shield around her.


    Booooommmmm-!!!!


    Just as Layal jumped down from the jet, it exploded in mid air.


    "Arghh" Layal''s shield was destroyed and she was blown away by the shockwave.


    With difficulty, she stabilized herself in mid air and looked at the ce where the jet just explode.


    "Is he dead?" Layal muttered thinking Evan died in that explosion just now.


    But the next second she felt a chill run down her spine and a terrifying aura engulfed the entire surroundings.

 Chapter 214 Calamity Tornadoes And Shadow Resurrection (Part 1)

    "Arghh" Evan woke up feeling his heart is about to burst apart because of the small crack which appeared on his monarch core.


    When he woke up, the shadow energy which was flooding his body burst forth from his body engulfing the entire jet in an instant.


    Booooom-!


    The jet engine wasn''t able to handle the destructive power of the shadow energy and exploded uponing in contact with it.


    The Shockwaves, fire and rubble of the jet, everything that went toward Evan was blocked by the shadow energying out from his body.


    He was feeling his body will explode because of the excess energy.


    Even though he just woke up and didn''t know what was going on, he instantly understood that if he doesn''t want to explode he has to release all the excess energy from his body.


    He can feel that even though his body was already full from the shadow energy, more energy wasing through the connection which is nowpletely formed.


    But before he can think how to release all the energy he started to fall down from the sky.


    ''Fu*k'' Evan can''t help but curse not understanding how he appear high in the sky.


    Just as he started to fall down his mind reacted before his body.


    Woosh -!


    A pair of two ck wings suddenly appeared behind his back. Both wings looks like the wings of an eagle, and were big enough to cover his entire body if he fold himself like a ball.


    Just as those wings came out, the shadow energy which wasing out from his body stopped along with the energy fluctuations.


    But even though those energy fluctuations stopped, an even more terrifying aura spread in all surroundings when those ck wings came out.


    Evan was stunned for a moment, but then the details of shadow wings skill which he unlocked after his monarch core reached at C rank appear in his mind.


    He wanted to take a closer look at his status window after reaching C rank, but he knew it is not the right time.


    Moreover, because of the shadow wings he also understood how to get rid of the excess shadow energy from his body.


    Before he only had one unit of shadow energy.


    He always used that one unit of shadow energy like mana reinforcement to increase his physical capabilities for one or two seconds.


    He tried to use that one unit of shadow energy to cast his skills, but it didn''t work in past, maybe because one unit was not enough.


    But currently, Evan has so much shadow energy that he can''t even imagine.


    And the shadow wings behind his back were also cast using shadow energy instead of mana, which is why the aura they were releasing was so terrifying.


    Evan can feel his monarch core was at its limit, and even though his shadow wings were consuming the excess energy it was not enough.


    He doesn''t know what kind of skills he awakened after reaching C rank, and he also doesn''t have time to look at his status window since his core was at its limit.


    But he didn''t care about that because he already knew which skill will help him in this situation.


    After feeling that terrifying aura Layal gather all of her energy and flew away from there.


    Her heart was thumping loudly, and fear like never before engulfed her body.


    ''What was that monster'' Layal flew away trying to increase her speed as much as possible.


    When the jet exploded earlier she thought Evan died in that explosion.


    But then she felt a terrifying aura and noticed Evan in the cloud of ck smoke.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When she looked at him she saw his eyes were pitch ck like an abyss, there were two ck wings behind his back, and some strange ck tendrils wereing out from his body from time to time.


    Seeing him all of her instincts told her just one thing.


    RUN!


    And she exactly did that. After seeing Evan, she didn''t waste any time and used all of her might to run away from there.


    ''I am in this mess because of that bi*ch Sera, if not for her, I would have currently sleeping peacefully on my bed'' La cursed while looking behind her back from time to time.


    When she didn''t see Evan chasing her she sighed in relief.


    In just a few seconds she ran away more than five kilometers away from Evan''s location.


    But suddenly she felt the wind around her was flowing oddly. Without stopping she looked around her and found it was not just around her, the wind in the tens of kilometres of the area was behaving oddly.


    Seeing what was happening La felt a dreadful feeling rising in her heart.


    Rumble-!


    Suddenly the sky started to rumble. La stopped flying and looked around her surroundings warily.


    The atmosphere in the surrounding became heavy, her forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and for some reason, she was feeling something bad is about to happen.


    Boooomm-!


    La quickly looked in her right direction from where she just heard a booming sound, and her eyes trembled because of fear.


    There was a mountain peak around three kilometres away from her in that direction a moment ago.


    But now that mountain peak disappear. Instead of the mountain peak, a giant ck tornado which was more than one hundred meters in diameter, and thousands of meters high appeared there.


    The height of the tornado was so high that it looks like it descend directly from the heavens.


    Even though she was around three kilometres away from the tornado and was using mana, she still felt her body being dragged towards the tornado because of the pulling force.


    Boooommm-!!! Boooomm-!!! Boooomm-!!!


    But it was just the beginning as more ck tornados started to descend from the sky.


    The ground where tornadoes descend was split open as deep crevices formed there. Trees were uprooted and stones turned into dust after being pulled inside by them.


    In just a few seconds tens of ck tornadoes descend from the sky covering a wide range of that area.


    Layal looked around her with fear-filled eyes as now she was surrounded by ck tornados from all sides.


    ''Just what the hell is going on'' She used all of her mana to resist the pulling forceing from those tornadoes.


    She doesn''t even want to think what will happen if she was pulled inside by those tornadoes.


    Even a mountain peak disappeared in an instant uponing in contact with one of the tornadoes.


    Seeing the situation around her Layal instantly made her mind.


    There was no way for her to escape while being surrounded by those tornadoes.


    She turned around and started to fly back towards the direction from where she came from.


    There was a high chance that Evan will kill her if she goes back there, but if she doesn''t go there she was sure that she will die if she got caught by one of the tornadoes.

 Chapter 215 Calamity Tornadoes And Shadow Resurrection (Part 2)

    Evan continues to use wind maniption as powerful tornadoes descend from the sky one after another.


    Previously, when he received the wind maniption skill, he used it at its full power almost depleting all of his mana. But even then he was only able to control the wind in around two hundred metres of area.


    But now that he activated wind maniption using shadow energy, he was easily able to control the wind in tens of kilometres of area.


    "The power of these tornadoes is off the charts" Evan mumbled to himself seeing the destruction those tornadoes were causing.


    The ground was splitting apart as trees and stones were being pulled inside the tornadoes.


    The tornadoes were like a monster of the abyss who was destroying everything that came into its path.


    A tornado directly descends on a stone mountain cliff destroying it like it was made of paper.


    Evan focused on the shadow energy which was flooding his body, and noticed now it started to calm down a little.


    But even now the rate at which shadow energy wasing through the connection was higher than its consumption.


    Evan focused even more, and the range of wind maniption increased to the maximum, reaching more than thirty kilometres of area.


    In the thirty kilometres of area, tens of ck tornados started to descend from the sky.


    Evan was surprised himself because he wasn''t feeling any burden on his body even though he was using shadow energy to its maximum limit.


    Roar -! Roar -!


    He can hear roars of terrified monstersing from all over the ces.


    Hearing those roars Evan suddenly thought about his current location.


    "Just where in the seven hell I am?" Evan muttered while looking around.


    He remembered being passed out in the small white room, but now that he woke up he found himself in thispletely unfamiliar ce.


    "It will be dangerous for me once I used up all the excess shadow energy" Evan thought because he will not be able to fight against powerful monsters once he used the excess shadow energy.


    ''Which direction should I move?'' Evan looked around wanting to find something that can help him go back to the Aquaville city.


    Suddenly he saw someone flying towards him.


    When he focused he was surprised to see it was a haggard figure of Layal.


    She was bleeding from many ces, and the armor she was wearing was tattered from all over.


    Seeing her he remembered all the things that happened with him because of her.


    Being abducted to staying in that torture room, he remembered everything in an instant.


    He felt his anger rising just seeing her.


    She was around three hundred meters away from him, there was no tornado or pulling force in the five hundred meters area around Evan since he was controlling those tornadoes.


    He can see that she barely escape from the tornadoes.


    "But," Evan said and pped his ck wings.


    Swish -!!


    "There is no way you are going to survive" Since he was using shadow energy to use his wings his speed was too fast. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though Layal was an A rank hunter, she wasn''t even able to see what happened before Evan appeared before her.


    Evan was angry, but he doesn''t want to kill her before knowing his current location, so he didn''t use too much force and bonked down on her head like he was punishing a child.


    But the result of that bonk was nothing but light.


    Crack...


    The sound of bone cracking rang out, and Layal was sent flying towards the ground like a meteorite.


    Boooooommmmm-!


    She crashed on the ground creating arge crater in the process as rubbles of destroyed ground flew everywhere.


    Evan was shocked speechless seeing the result of his light bonking.


    He knew his strength was currently very high because of the shadow energy which was flooding his body, which is why he just used around 60% of his strength earlier.


    But he never expected that with just sixty percent something like this will happen.


    Actually, If Layal was in her top condition, she might be able to react somehow and neglect some of the impact of that attack.


    But she lost most of her mana escaping from those tornadoes. Plus she was severely injured during this process. And like it was not enough even her soul was damaged decreasing her power even more.


    Her vitality was very low after escaping from those powerful tornadoes, It would be a miracle if she was still alive after receiving that attack from Evan.


    Her skull was cracked open because of his punch, she was bleeding from her mouth, ear nose and her body was in aplete mess after being crashed against the ground.


    Evan gulped down and looked at Layal who stayed motionless after crashing on the ground.


    He didn''t care if Layal live or die, but he still need to know where he is.


    If she dies, and he doesn''t know in which direction he should go to reach Aquaville city, he will be in huge trouble once his shadow energy runs out.


    Evan came down from the sky hoping she is still alive. Hended near her and checked her condition.


    And just as he expected the miracle did not happen.


    Her heart already stopped beating, and she died without even understanding what kind of monster booked her.


    Evan looked at her dead body with a dazed look wondering if he should be happy or sad because he killed her.


    He still wanted to know where he was, and in which direction Aquaville city is located.


    ''Me and my rotten luck'' Evan can''t help but say to himself after seeing what just happened.


    Roar-!! Roar-!!


    Suddenly Evan heard the sound of some monsters who were somehow able to escape from the area of tornadoes.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction the sounds wereing from.


    ''Let''s deal with them and move in a random direction before I stopped receiving energy from the connection'' Evan thought and was about to leave from there when a notification appeared before him.


    (Do you want to use skill shadow resurrection?)

 Chapter 216 Shadow Resurrection (Part 1)

    (Do you want to use skill shadow resurrection?)


    Evan was baffled when he read the notification that appeared before him.


    ''Shadow resurrection? Is it one of the skills I got after reaching C rank?'' Evan thought while raising an eyebrow.


    ''Did I get a ss like a shadow priest or shadow saint?'' Evan can''t help but think after seeing the word resurrection in the name of the skill.


    In the games he yed in his past life, generally, only people with sses like the high priest or saintess ss can use resurrection magic to revive people.


    He looked around and saw monsters who escaped from the tornadoes were still a little far away from him.


    ''Let''s try this skill first'' Evan thought and decided to use this skill first before dealing with monsters.


    He was hoping that this skill will revive Layal and he will be able to get information about his location from her.


    Of course, even if she was revived by him, he has no n of keeping her alive.


    Once he gets the information about his location he will once again bonk her to death.


    When Evan used the shadow resurrection skill, shadow energy came out from his monarch core and covered the dead body of La.


    Evan watched with a face full of interest as the shadow energy seeped inside La''s body.


    After the shadow energy seeped inside her, her body started to shake.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrow when he noticed something wasing out from her body.


    He took a step back when he saw a ghost-like ck shadowing out from her body.


    ''What the fu*k is this?'' Evan screamed inside his mind seeing a ghost-like shadow who looks simr to Lae out from her body.


    The only difference was that, unlike the real La, the shadow was ck in colour, and her eyes looks like they were burning with purple mes.


    ''What kind of dark resurrection magic is this?'' Evan can''t help but think after seeing the shadow.


    He looked at the body of La and saw it stopped shaking, and there was no sign of revival on her actual body.


    Aftering out from La''s body the shadow looked at Evan.


    Evan raised his guard because he can feel the shadow in front of him also has the power of A rank hunter just like La.


    Just when he was ready to fight he was baffled when the shadow kneeled in front of him.


    ''What is going on here?'' Evan was about to open his status window to seeplete details of his skill when he sensed a B+ rank monster who wasing in his direction.


    When Evan looked behind him he saw a monster who looks like a hippopotamus, and was covered in dark pink scales all over its body.


    Earlier Evan retreated his wings afternding on the ground so that his excess energy willst a little longer, since he retreated his wings the terrifying aura which wasing out from them also disappeared.


    Which is why the B+ rank monster was able to approach him.


    "Grrr" the hippopotamus was around 150 meters away from him, and it growled after seeing him.


    Evan was about to unfold his shadow wings once again so that it will run away from here after feeling that terrifying aura. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Currently, he just wanted to see the details of his skill, and fully understand what was going on here.


    But before he can unfold his wings the shadow of Layal who was kneeling before him moved.


    "How dare you growl before my master, you filthy monster" the shadow spoke in a voice simr to that of La which was filled with rage.


    A ck aura came out from the shadow''s body going towards the hippopotamus.


    The speed of the ck aura was very fast and it arrived before the hippopotamus in an instant.


    When the monster came into contact with the ck aura, its body stiffened, and its eyes turned dazed like it was in some kind of dream.


    The shadow of La appeared before the hippopotamus, her hand suddenly changed shape and turned into the w of a beast which easily pierced through its hard skin reaching to its brain and destroying it in an instant.


    Thud-!


    With a thumping sound, the body of the B+ rank monster dropped to the ground as blood flowed out from therge wound on its head.


    Evan watched everything with his eyes wide open looking back and forth at the shadow and the dead monster.


    ''It can even speak'' Evan thought while looking at the shadow with shocked-filled eyes because he never thought this shadow can even speak.


    "Wait, did this shadow just call me master?" Evan muttered and looked at La''s shadow who came back, and was standing a little distance away from him.


    Evan thought about asking her what is she but suddenly his face changed.


    The energy which wasing through the connection started to decrease, and it won''t be long before it willpletely stop.


    Before itpletely stops he wanted to leave from here.


    "Do you know which direction Aquaville city is located?" Evan asked while looking at the shadow of La hoping he will get some information from her.


    "The Aquaville city is in that direction, master" shadow La quickly answered him while pointing in the right direction.


    For some reason, Evan felt she sounded quite happy when he talked to her. But currently, he doesn''t have time to think about anything else.


    Before leaving he wanted to kill the monsters who appear here.


    It was a big chance for him to collect some high-level cores. He looked at the shadow La and thought about something.


    "Can you go there and kill all the monsters who came here after escaping from the tornadoes?" he asked while pointing in the direction from where he can feel the aura of some B+ rank monsters, he was hoping she will help him so that he will be able to get more cores before leaving.


    "Of course leave it to me, I will definitely kill all the monsters there," shadow La said in an enthusiastic voice after hearing Evan and was about to dash away when Evan spoke once again.


    "Don''t forget to collect the cores after killing the monsters"


    "Alright," shadow La said and dashed away from there.


    "Just what the hell is she, she was speaking just like a normal person" Evan muttered to himself still not believing he was just talking to a ghost.


    But he soon stopped thinking about it and looked at the body of the hippopotamus that shadow La killed earlier.

 Chapter 217 Shadow Resurrection (Part 2)

    Evan looked for the core in the body of the hippopotamus but did not find anything.


    After not finding the core he used his shadow resurrection skill on it.


    Shadow energy came out from his monarch core, and covered the body of the hippopotamus.


    After covering its body the energy seeped inside it.


    Evan noticed this time less shadow energy was consumed when he used shadow resurrection.


    ''Maybe because it is a B+ rank while Layal was an A rank'' Evan thought when he saw this time less shadow energy was consumed.


    But soon Evan saw the body of the hippopotamus was tearing apart and blood started toe out from all over its body.


    He raised an eyebrow and stepped away from it.


    After a few seconds, the shadow energy which seeped inside the body of the hippopotamuspletely disappeared, and a notification appeared before him.


    (Shadow resurrection failed)


    "What does it mean?" Evan looked at the notifications with a frown on his face.


    The body of the hippopotamus was badly damaged, unlike La''s body which didn''t change even after he used his skill on it, the body of the hippopotamus looks like it will be destroyed any moment.


    ''Damm it I don''t have much time'' Evan once again used shadow resurrection skill on the hippopotamus noticing he doesn''t have much time.


    He can feel the shadow energy which wasing through the connection was decreasing.


    He still wanted to hunt those monsters who came here so that he can get some high rank core before leaving from here.


    Once again the body of the hippopotamus was covered in shadow energy, and just likest time it seeped inside its body.


    Soon Evan noticed a ck shadowing out from the body of the hippopotamus, and this time the body stayed the same and wasn''t damaged at all.


    ''Looks like the chances of shadow resurrection working is not 100%, and if it fails the body of the target will be damaged as a result'' Evan concluded seeing a shadow which looks simr to the hippopotamus monstere out and lowered its head before him.


    Evan''s lips arched upward when he saw this.


    "Go in that direction and kill any monster you see" Evan pointed in the different direction where shadow La went earlier and said to shadow Hippo.


    "Grra" shadow hippo acknowledge his order and dashed in that direction.


    "This skill is in apletely different league from all the skills I have seen till now," Evan said to himself seeing the result of his shadow resurrection skill.


    He used shadow wing skill and flew in a different direction.


    He felt the aura of someone who was stronger than La from this direction.


    If it was normal time, he would have run away from here, the moment he sensed this aura because it was definitely someone who is at least A+ rank.


    But currently, since he has arge amount of shadow energy he wasn''t afraid of even an A+ rank monster.


    ''Moreover, after killing it I can use shadow resurrection on it'' Evan thought and arrived at the ce from where he felt the powerful aura earlier.


    When he reached there he instantly noticed an eight meters tall bear, who was bleeding from some ces.


    The bear was covered in silver metallic fur, its eyes were deep yellow and a powerful aura wasing out from its body.


    ''Looks like it was injured while escaping from the tornadoes'' Evan thought when he saw the bear was bleeding from some ces.


    ''Since those tornadoes can even injure an A+ rank monster, doesn''t it mean its attack power reached at least S rank?'' Evan thought and took a deep breath. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His prime core is still D+ rank, if he tells someone that he unleashed an attack with the power of S rank while being only D+ rank no one will believe him.


    ROAR -!!!


    The bear noticed Evan because of the powerful aura his wings were releasing, and roared while looking at him warily.


    The bear didn''t attack on him immediately because it can feel a lethal threat from him.


    But Evan didn''t care about it since he was in a hurry. He dived down towards the bear from the sky.


    Roar-!!


    Seeing Evan wasing toward it, the bear roared out loud and its silver metallic fur lit up.


    A powerful aura came out from its body, the ground around it started to tremble and the air became heavy.


    Even when the bear released the full aura of an A+ rank monster, Evan did not feel anything because of the shadow energy which was flooding his body.


    The bear swept its w towards Evan who was driving towards it.


    Rumble-!!


    The sharp w of the bear cut the surrounding air and the ground started to shake because of the sheer force behind the w.


    Even though he was still a little far away, Evan can feel the power behind the w, but even after feeling the power of the bear''s attack, he did not stop.


    Five ck bullets were forming at each finger of his right hand.


    He appeared before the bear, it''s w was just a meter away from his face. He can feel the sharp wind passing by touching his face. Just from the power of the shockwave, he was sure that if shadow energy was not protecting him, his body would have disappeared from existence even before the bear''s wnded on him.


    "Ice chains"


    Woosh-!!


    Just when the w of the bear was about to touch Evan''s face, two ck chains which were releasing a menacing aura came out from the ground, stopping its w just a few centimetres away from his face.


    Some small cuts appeared on Evan''s face because of sharp shock waves created by the bear''s attack, but his face did not change.


    "Bang" Evan said while pointing all five fingers of his right hand at the bear.


    Swish-!


    All five shadow bullets which were forming on his fingers shot forward at the same time.


    The bullet created by the shadow energy were so powerful that when they moved forward the space was ripped apart, and some small space fissures appeared there, which were instantly healed by the world mana.


    Puchi-!!


    In front of shadow bullets, the defence of the bear was useless, as two bullets pierced both of its eyes while the other three struck right at its be one after another, making a hole at the centre of its forehead and destroying its brain.


    Thud-!


    With a face full of disbelief the giant body of the bear dropped to the ground motionless as its life force slowly faded away.


    "I thought shadow bullets will not be able to pierce its defence which is why I first targeted its eyes, what a waste of shadow energy" Evan muttered because he did not expect that with just three bullets he will be able to kill the bear.


    He looked at the eight meters big giant body of the bear, and quickly started to search for the core.

 Chapter 218 Returning (Part 1)

    Evan flew back in the direction of the shadow hippo with a face full of disgust.


    His body waspletely covered in blood, and some small chunks of flesh were visible in his hair.


    From the pale look of his facial skin, it was clear that he just puked not long ago.


    ''I should have known something like this might happen, after seeing the result of the failed shadow resurrection on that hippopotamus'' Evan thought while trying to not puke again.


    Earlier after killing the A+ rank bear he used the shadow resurrection skill on it.


    But the shadow resurrection failed for the first two times, and the body of the bear was badly damaged in the process.


    He was hesitant but he still used the shadow resurrection for the third time on the damaged body, but it failed once again.


    When the shadow resurrection failed for the third time, the bear''s body exploded like a balloon sending blood, its internal organs and chunks of flesh flying everywhere.


    He was standing very close to the body of the bear, and was not prepared for the sudden explosion.


    He was not able to defend himself on time, and his body was bathed in the blood and the chunks of bear''s flesh.


    Feeling his body being covered in blood and flesh a sick feeling engulfed him, and his stomach churned.


    Soon all the fluids that his body received through the medical capsule were thrown away by him.


    ''I will make sure to use this skill from the distance next time'' Evan thought and soon saw the shadow hippo he sent earlier to kill monsters.


    Now the amount of shadow energy he was receiving from the connection was very low, and he already stopped using his wind maniption skill.


    He can even feel the shadow energy his core absorbed earlier was being sent back through the connection.


    He wasn''t sure how much time he has left so he decided to leave from here as soon as possible.


    He already told shadow La to collect the cores after killing the monsters.


    But the shadow hippo was different, even though Evan doesn''t know much, he can feel that the shadow hippo can''t collect core him.


    When he reached near shadow hippo, he noticed it was fighting against two injured B+ rank monsters.


    One monster was a three meters tall ape while the other one was a five meters tall cyclops with one eye and a big horn on its head.


    A B-rank monster wasying dead not far away from the shadow hippo apparently killed by it earlier.


    Evan noticed even though the shadow hippo was fighting against two monsters alone, it had a good advantage in the fight because the ape and cyclops were badly injured by the tornadoes earlier.


    "Arw" the shadow hippo croaks out loud, and the purple mes in its eyes zed with even more intensity as arge wave of water rose from the ground, and engulfed the ape and the cyclops who were badly injured.


    The destructive power of the water crushed the body of the ape and the cyclops, and their injuries worsened.


    After the water wave disappeared, both the ape and the cyclopes were left in apletely sorry state.


    The wounds on their body erged and blood was flowing out from them uncontrobly. Their aura was way weaker than before, and the spark of life was disappearing from their eyes. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But those sparks of life instantly disappeared from their eyes when two small bullets came down from the sky taking away their lives.


    "Good job" Evan came down from the sky and praised the shadow hippo.


    "Grughh" the shadow hippo grunted in happiness upon hearing Evan and walked toward him.


    Evan quickly went toward the body of the ape and the Cyclops to look for the core.


    He didn''t find anything in the body of the ape, but he got a core from the Cyclops.


    He also looked for the core in the body of the B rank panther but did not find anything.


    After not finding anything from the panther, he first used shadow resurrection on the ape and the cyclops at the same time.


    (Shadow resurrection failed)


    Bang-!


    The body of the ape exploded when he used shadow resurrection.


    Evan was stunned because it exploded on his first try. But he quickly understood what happened.


    The body of the ape was already severely damaged, and after shadow resurrection failed it wasn''t able to endure the damage and exploded.


    Luckily he learned from his mistake earlier and was standing a little distance away from the body when he used shadow resurrection.


    Even though the body of the ape exploded, Evan watched with a wide smile as a shadow simr to cyclops stepped out from its body.


    "I am d both of them did not explode" Evan muttered while quickly using shadow resurrection one more time on the dead B rank panther which was killed by shadow hippo before he arrived here.


    The body of the panther was covered by shadow energy, and soon a ck shadow that looks simr to the dead panther came out.


    "Great" Evanughed out loud seeing cyclops and the panther.


    "Master, I am back" Evan was looking at the cyclopes who just walked towards him, when he heard voices of shadow La, and saw her flying towards him.


    Soon shended in front of her while holding two cores in her hand.


    "As you ordered, I killed all the monsters there and got these two cores," she said to him while passing one B+ rank and one B rank core.


    "Good job," Evan said to shadow La who seemed happy after hearing him.


    Evan took the core and put them away.


    ''With this now I have two B+ rank cores, one B rank core and one A+ rank core that I got from that bear'' Evan thought with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Just when he was ready to leave from there his expression changed, and he thought about a crucial thing that he forget.


    ''How the hell am I going to bring them with me?'' Evan looked at the four shadows in front of him not understanding what to do.

 Chapter 219 Returning (Part 2)

    "How should I bring them with me?" Evan said out loud when he was ready to leave.


    He wasn''t worried about shadow La since she can fly, but the other three can''t fly.


    After pondering for a moment he thought about going forward alone, and asking shadow La to bring them with her since she knew the way to Aquaville city.


    But before he can ask her she spoke, "Master, you don''t have to worry about us, we can just move into your shadow"


    As Layal spoke she moved toward him and went inside his shadow.


    Evan was scared sh*t less when he saw shadow La going inside his shadow. He thought she might take over his body just like how he read in most of the novels.


    But he soon realized he was worried for nothing.


    He can actually feel her presence inside his shadow storage and he can kick her out whenever he wants.


    And one more thing that he realized was that his shadow storage was way bigger than before.


    The size of his shadow storage was around one thousand square meters.


    ''Holy sh*t, isn''t it too big?'' Evan can''t help but think feeling his shadow storage was too big.


    ''If they can stay in my shadow doesn''t it mean I can bring them anywhere with me'' Evan''s eyes can''t help but shine when he thought about bringing out a bunch of high-level shadows while facing someone.


    But he soon stopped thinking about this, and ordered the other three to move inside his shadow storage.


    The shadow hippo along with Cyclops and the panther also went inside his shadow storage.


    "Good, now let''s get out of here quickly" Evan used his shadow wings and took into the sky.


    The shadow energy already stoppeding through the connection, and even the energy which his core absorbed earlier to protect his prime core was returning back so that the burden on his core can be lessened.


    Evan tried to stop the shadow energy which was returning, and utilized it to use his shadow wings.


    Booommm-!


    A sonic boom was produced, and Evan shot forward in the direction shadow La said Aquaville city is located.


    Evan was using his wings to full power so that he can reach at the safe ce before the shadow energy inside his core runs out.


    A streak of ck light tore through the sky, and moved forward scattering the clouds that came into his way.


    ''It''s too fast'' Evan screamed inside his mind.


    Currently, he was flying even faster than the jet which was destroyed earlier.


    But now that his body doesn''t have much shadow energy, his physical abilities were greatly decreasedpared to before.


    He was not even able to see his surroundings clearly because of how fast he was moving.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He also started to feel some burden on his mind because he was using shadow energy to cast his shadow wings.


    He wasn''t feeling anything like this when the energy wasing through the connection, but now that the energy stoppeding through the connection, and he was using the energy of his core it was cing some burden on his mind.


    If he stopped using shadow energy, and use mana he will not feel the pressure, but his speed will greatly decrease if he use mana instead of shadow energy.


    ''I have to endure it for a little longer, ording to shadow Layal I am not far from Aquaville city'' Evan gritted his teeth and didn''t stop using shadow energy.


    Soon he started to feel a headache, but he didn''t stop.


    The shadow energy which was inside his core was still going back, and some of it was being used by him to cast his wings.


    After twenty minutes of flying, Evan caught glimpses of a city in the far distance.


    Even though he wasn''t able to see clearly because of his fast speed he was sure that it was the outline of Aquaville city.


    After seeing the outline of the Aquaville city, Evan finally rxed and stopped using shadow energy for his wings.


    When he stopped using shadow energy, the energy from his core started to return at a faster speed.


    In just a few seconds most of the shadow energy left his core and went back through the connection.


    But soon he noticed that there was still some shadow energy left in his monarch core, and it wasn''t going back.


    Evan tried to control it, and found he can control it just like how he used to control one unit of shadow energy that he had.


    Even though he wasn''t sure, Evan can feel that the current amount of shadow energy which remained inside his core was far more than one unit he previously had.


    ''Looks like the amount of shadow energy I have also increased after advancing to C rank'' Evan thought and continue to fly using shadow wings.


    Now that he was using mana his speed was greatly decreasedpared to before, but it was still faster than his top speed before he reached C rank.


    The headache he was feeling also started to decrease since he wasn''t using shadow energy anymore.


    But Evan was feelingpletely exhausted after using so much shadow energy earlier.


    If not for the fact that he was very curious about his new skills and ss, he would have already called out shadow La and others to keep watch, and went to sleep in this wilderness.


    Soon he was just a few kilometres away from the Aquaville city.


    He first wanted topletely understand his new skills before going back to the city, so that he can be sure that the ghost-like shadows who are inside his shadow storage will not cause any trouble for him.


    Hended some distance away from the city and sat down there.


    "Now I can finally take a proper look at my status window being worried about anything" Evan muttered to himself and finally opened his status window.

 Chapter 220 Shadow Necromancer (Part 1)

    Evan opened his status window and was stunned just after reading the first two notifications.


    (Your monarch core is advancing to C rank)


    (Ruler''s authority is being established over the shadow realm through the shadow monarch core)


    ''''Ruler''s authority? Shadow realm? What are these? "Evan muttered in a confused filled voice and read the next notification.


    (Your soul is not strong enough to fully establish the ruler''s authority over the shadow realm)


    (Process of establishing the ruler''s authority is being stopped)


    When Evan read the third and fourth notifications something clicked in his mind.


    "Is this ruler''s authority and shadow realm rted to the connection which was formed earlier?" Evan muttered and find it most likely the case.


    He still remembered how the connection stopped after reaching at 50% because his soul wasn''t able to handle the burden of the connection.


    "But what the hell is this shadow realm and ruler''s authority in reality" Evan muttered while scratching the back of his head because he was not able to understand what are these two things.


    When he wasn''t able to understand what are these two things, he looked at the next notifications and became even more confused.


    (You have absorbed one of ????)


    (Your soul is being strengthened because of absorbing ????).


    (Process of establishing the ruler''s authority is starting once again)


    "Why is there question marks?" Evan asked himself and frowned.


    He still remembered a strange energy leaving his body when the connection stopped forming after reaching 50%.


    After some time a small portion of that energy came back and he passed out because of the headache at that time.


    When he thought about how he passed out, another frown appeared on his face.


    "I saw many strange dreams after passing out, but I can''t remember any of them clearly," Evan said to himself while rubbing his temples.


    When he tried to remember what he saw in the dreams after passing out, he just saw some hazy images, it was like all of those things were sealed by something to not put pressure on his mind.


    "Just what the hell is going on here" Evan looked at the next notification and can''t help but sigh.


    (You have absorbed one of ????)


    (Your soul is being strengthened because of absorbing ????)


    He scrolled down and saw there were around five hundred notifications of him absorbing something and his soul being strengthened.


    "Tell me what I absorbed to strengthen my soul instead of shadowing these stupid question marks," Evan said out loud feeling frustrated not being able to understand anything.


    Rustle -!!


    Suddenly he heard the sound of rustlinging from some bushes.


    He looked there, and saw an C rank lizard like monster who just walked out from there.


    He was so focused looking on the status window that he didn''t feel it approaching till now.


    He was about to summon shadow hippo to take care of it when he thought about something.


    ''Since there are so many notifications of my soul being strengthened then I might as well try it'' Evan said to himself and looked at the C rank lizard who was approaching him slowly.


    ''MIND SUPPRESSION'' he used the spiritual skill that he got from the rhino that he killed during the orc den quest.


    His abyss-ck eyes suddenly shined with dim light.


    Squeal -!!


    Just as he used mind suppression, the lizard stopped moving and squealed out in pain. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But it did notst long, because something that Evan was not expecting happened to the lizard


    Bang -!


    With a small bang, the head of the C rank lizard suddenly exploded.


    Evan was stunned when he saw what happened, but the next second he felt a sense of weakness washing over his mind.


    His mind was already exhausted after using so much shadow energy earlier, and now that he used a spiritual skill he felt even more tired.


    Even though his mind waspletely exhausted, Evan was feeling incredibly happy.


    Just a few days ago his spiritual power was even weaker than a D rank hamster, but now his spiritual power is in apletely different league.


    (You have absorbed one of ????)


    (Your soul is being strengthened because of absorbing ????).


    "Just what is this thing that I absorbed to make my soul strengthen like this" Evan can''t help but take another look at the notification and mutter to himself.


    It is very hard to increase the power of the soul, and he was making different kinds of ns to increase his soul''s power after finding his soul was very weak.


    But that problem is resolved without him doing anything.


    "This is seriously insane," Evan said while shaking his head, and looked at the next notifications.


    (Sessfully established ruler''s authority over shadow realm)


    (Your core sessfully advanced to C rank)


    (One of your hidden titles is resonating with the shadow realm)


    (Your hidden title ''RULER OF THE SHADOW REALM'' is now unlocked)


    ---) Following Are The Effects Of Your Title ''Ruler Of The Shadow Realm''


    1. Now you have ess of the shadow energy.


    ???????


    "One of my hidden titles" Evan said to himself remembering there were always some question marks beside his titles.


    - TITLES: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, ???


    He scrolled down and looked at his state window to see his current titles.


    There were still question marks which means he still has another title which is locked.


    He ignored the question marks on his title window and focused back on his new unlocked title.


    After reading these notifications he finally understood a few things.


    First, the connection he can feel with his monarch core is defiantly with the shadow realm, and the shadow energy he was receiving earlier wasing from this shadow realm as well.


    Second, after reaching C rank he somehow became the master of this ce called the shadow realm, even though he doesn''t know where it is located.


    And the third and most important thing he understood was the fact that, the person responsible for showing details is definitely an a*shole.


    "Why the fu*k, there are also question marks on the effect of this new title" Evan screamed out loud feeling extremely frustrated.


    "Question marks on the thing that strengthened my soul, question mark on my title state, question mark on my title rule breaker''s effects, and now question mark on this new title as well. Is this mother*ucker the member of ''QUESTION MARK CULT'' or something" Evan cursed while trying to stay calm.


    He took a deep breath to not curse the seven generations of the person responsible for showing details, and looked at the next notification.


    When he looked at the next notification his eyes froze because this was the thing he wanted to see the most.


    (You have unlocked your ss ''SHADOW NECROMANCER'')

 Chapter 221 Shadow Necromancer (Part 2)

    (You have unlocked your ss ''SHADOW NECROMANCER'')


    (You have received the ss specific skill ''SHADOW RESURRECTION'')


    (You have received the ss specific skill ''SHADOW SAVE'')


    (You have received the ss specific skill ''SHADOW SENSES'')


    (You have received the skill ''SHADOW WINGS'')


    (You have received the unique skill ''SHADOW POSSESSION'')


    "Shadow Necromancer" Evan muttered with his eyes wide open.


    When he saw the word resurrection earlier, he thought he got ss like a shadow priest or shadow saint.


    But in reality, he got a ss rted to necromancy which ispletely opposite of the priest and saint.


    "You can''t judge a skill by its name," Evan said to himself and looked at the details of his new skills.


    ---) Shadow Resurrection:- You can use shadow energy to create a shadow undead from a lifeless corpse. The shadow undead will have the same level as the corpse from which it is created. You can use the skill on the corpses that are two levels above you. The chances of shadow resurrection failing increases depending on the target''s strength and the condition of its body. If a shadow undead is destroyed you can summon it again using mana.


    Evan read the details of the skill carefully and can''t help but take a breath of cold air after reading all the details.


    The best thing he found was the fact that he can summon shadow undead even if it was destroyed, and he doesn''t need shadow energy for it.


    ''Doesn''t it mean I will have undead that will never be destroyed as long as I have enough mana'' Evan thought while gulping down his saliva.


    But he soon noticed something and raised an eyebrow


    ''I can use shadow resurrection only on someone who is two levels above me, then how was I able to use it on La and others'' Evan can''t help but think since his monarch core is still C rank.


    The two levels above C should be C+ and B rank. But he was still able to use shadow resurrection on La who was an A rank hunter.


    But he soon understood what is going on.


    His monarch core doesn''t have levels like C+ or B+, it only has levels like F, E, D and so on.


    That means ording to his monarch core, two levels above it are B and A rank. So with his current monarch core rank, he can use this skill on everyone below the S rank.


    Just thinking about the fact that he can have an army of shadow undead made from A+ rankers made his blood boil.


    ''Let''s calm down for now, without the support of the shadow energy there is no way I will be able to kill an A+ ranker, and turn it into shadow undead'' Evan shook his head and tried to clear his head.


    He looked at the details of the next skill and was a little disappointed after reading its details.


    ''So I can''t have an army with my current strength'' Evan sighed and took a deep breath.


    ---) Shadow Save :- You can use shadow energy to create unlimited shadow undeads, but you can only preserve five of them. Shadow undead who are not preserved will disappear after one hour.


    Number of preserved shadows : 4/5


    (The number of shadows you can preserve will increase along with your rank)


    "I can create an unlimited number of shadow undead, but can only preserve five of them using shadow save" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Well, if I want to create my army I just have to increase my rank" Evan said to himself and smiled slightly seeing he can increase the number of preserved shadows by increasing his rank.


    Even though he was a little disappointed he did not think too much about it.


    With the help of his four shadow undead, it will not be difficult for him to gather cores and increase his rank in the future.


    He stopped thinking about creating his army for now and looked at the details of his next skill.


    ---) Shadow Senses :- You can share all senses with your shadow undead regardless of the distance.


    Evan read the details and his eyes lit up.


    He summoned the shadow hippo from his shadow storage.


    "Go and run around the wilderness for some time," Evan said to the shadow hippo after summoning it.


    "Gruu" the shadow hippo acknowledge his order and ran away from there without asking anything.


    "Let''s see" When the shadow hippo disappeared from his sight he closed his eyes, and used shadow sense skill to connect with the shadow hippo.


    Suddenly his view changed, and he started to see what the hippo was seeing.


    Along with the view he was even able to hear what the hippo was hearing.


    ''This skill will be very useful for me'' Evan thought while looking around.


    Suddenly he thought about something and immediately tried it.


    ''Come back'' he tried tomand the shadow hippo toe back through their connected senses.


    If he can evenmunicate with them through the share senses skill it will be very helpful.


    Just as Evan said it toe back through their connected senses, the hippo stopped running and turn around to go back.


    ''With this skill, it will be very easy for me to gather information, or spy on someone'' Evan thought to himself and stopped using the skill.


    When he stopped using skill his vision returned to normal.


    After his vision returned to normal, he looked at the details of his next skill which he used just a while ago.


    ---) Shadow Wings:- Create two wings of shadow using mana, the more mana you use on the wings the faster you will be able to fly. The wings also have a great defence and can be used as a shield to weaken or stop an attack.


    When Evan read the details of the skill he was surprised.


    He already knew about the flying details of the wings, but he was surprised that those wings also have a great defence.


    "All of these skills are not normal" Evan can''t help but say after seeing even the shadow wings was a special skill.


    After reading its details Evan took a deep breath and looked at the details of his next skill.


    He was quite excited about it because it was a unique skill which he never thought he will get even before reaching to B rank.

 Chapter 222 Shadow Possession

    ---) Shadow Possession -: You can merge yourself with any shadow undead you have preserved. You will receive all the abilities of the shadow undead you have merged with yourself. If the shadow undead you have merged is of higher rank than you, then your rank will be increased to the same level as that of the shadow undead. If the shadow undead is a lower rank than you, then all of your base stats will be increased by 50%. The effect of the skill willst for two minutes. Cool down -: 10 Hours.


    Evan read the details of the skill and his eyes opened wide.


    There was just one word that came into his mind after reading the details of the skill.


    Ridiculous!!


    At first nce, the skill looks quite normal, but when he deeply thought about the effect of the skill, he can''t help but feel that this skill is also ridiculous just like other skills he received.


    "Since I can merge with any preserved shadow undead, doesn''t it mean I can merge myself with shadow La, and my rank will be increased to A for two minutes" Evan muttered while feeling this skill is breaking the concept of ranks.


    If his rank increased to A, he was sure that he will be able to fight against an A+ ranker without any problem because of the boost that his two cores provides him.


    With this skill, he will be able to face even an A+ ranker for two minutes without the help of his shadow energy.


    "If I merge with someone who is lower rank than me, then I will receive a 50% boost in all of my stats. But I don''t have any shadow undead who is lower rank than me" Evan mumbled while shrugging his shoulders.


    He never nned to create a shadow undead who is weaker than him unless that shadow undead have something unique.


    "Unique skills are really different from normal skills" Evan smiled and closed his status window.


    Now that he has shadow possession, he was more confident about dealing with the dark guild.


    He still remembered La telling him she captured him because someone ordered her.


    He wanted to ask shadow La, if she has memories of the original La.


    ording to what Evan saw till now, she doesn''t behave like an undead at all.


    She can make her own decision like how she attacked the hippopotamus when it appeared near him, or how she told him about the fact that they can move into his shadow storage.


    If shadow La has memories of the original La he will be able to gather important information about the dark guild from her.


    There were still many things that he wanted to know about these shadow undead like, can he increase their level?, can they think on their own or are they just mindless puppets?, and many more things.


    But this wasn''t the time.


    Currently, his mind ispletely exhausted and he wanted nothing more than to sleep.


    "Ha, my body is in aplete mess" Evan sighed while examining himself.


    And when he said his body is inplete mess he was referring from both outside and inside. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His body was still covered in the blood of the A+ rank bear which exploded when he used shadow resurrection on it, there were even some chunks of small flesh stuck in his hair.


    But more than anything he was concerned about his prime core.


    "It looks like it will shatter at any moment," Evan said to himself with a frown on his face.


    His prime core was damaged because of the pressure of his monarch core earlier.


    It was filled with cracks from all over the ce, and looks like it will crumble at any moment.


    When his prime core was damaged in the shadow kingdom dungeon, he used the refined energy of the core to heal it.


    But looking at the current condition of his prime core he was sure that if he tries to heal it using the energy of the core, it won''t be able to endure it and will definitely crumble.


    "I can just wait for it to recover naturally for some time before using the energy of a core to heal itself," Evan said while sighing.


    Currently, he has enough cores to advance his prime core to C rank.


    He wanted to see what will happen when his prime core reach C rank, but looking at its current condition he knew he will have to wait for some time before he can advance it to C rank.


    "Not only my prime core, even my monarch core is at the peak of C rank thanks to the shadow energy. Once my prime core reaches C rank, I can immediately increase the rank of my monarch core to B rank" Evan said while showing a gleeful smile.


    Thinking about how he will be able to preserve more shadow after increasing his rank, made his blood boil from excitement.


    "Let''s go back to the city to take a good rest before thinking about what to do next" Evan stood up and was ready to go back to the city when he noticed his current look was even worse than a beggar.


    Then he remembered what he saw during the fight of the shadow hippo.


    "It used water to blow away both the Cyclops and the ape at that time" Evan said while rubbing his chin, and looked at the hippo who returned from running a few minutes ago.


    "Can you create some water so that I can clean myself a little?" Evan asked the shadow hippo.


    "Gruhh" the shadow hippo grunted and Evan saw a blob of water appear in front of him.


    "Perfect" Evan nodded his head and used the floating blob of water to clean his face which waspletely red because of blood.


    After cleaning himself a little, so that he will look like a human, Evan nodded his head and made his way toward the city gate.


    Since it was quite normal for hunters toe in tattered clothes, and covered in blood after fighting against monsters, no one asked him anything and he enter the city without any problem.

 Chapter 223 Back To City

    While walking away from the city gate Evan once again looked at his status window.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: D+


    Monarch core rank: C


    Strength: D+


    Agility: D+


    Mana: D+


    Stamina: D+


    Intelligence: D+


    Luck: B


    Charm: B


    Shadow Energy: C


    Skills:- Shadow Walk, Haste, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Shadow Wings


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    Title: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, ???


    ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession


    Evan ignored all the things including his luck and charm who were screaming for attention.


    Yes, good looks are important.


    But power is more important than the good look. It is not like he is the protagonist of an ero novel where he has to praise his good looks after every ten seconds.


    He ignored the charm and good luck who were screaming for attention with a cold look on his face, and showed a perverted smile when he saw his shadow energy state.


    "So now I have shadow energy just like mana," Evan said to himself after seeing instead of one unit now the shadow energy was showing C.


    He once again checked his monarch core and saw there was still shadow energy inside it.


    He can control it just like how he was able to control the one unit of shadow energy.


    "I still have to check if I will get any bacsh or not after using it" Earlier he was using shadow energying through his connection with the shadow realm, and did not receive any bacsh even after using so much shadow energy.


    Previously, he receives bacsh even after using just one unit of shadow energy.


    He wasn''t sure, but he has a feeling that now he might not receive severe bacsh because of the effect of his title master of the shadow realm.


    Following Are The Effects Of Your Title ''Ruler Of The Shadow Realm''


    1. Now you have ess of the shadow energy.


    ???????


    "Since it says now I have ess of the shadow energy I shouldn''t receive a bacsh, right?" Evan said to himself and tried his best not to test it out right now.


    His mind was currently fully exhausted, if he try to use shadow energy now, he might pass out.


    He closed his status window and soon grabbed a taxi.


    The funeral resort where he stayed before wasn''t far from there. It took him around thirty minutes to reach the funeral resort.


    After paying the taxi bill he walked inside the resort.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He paid the bill using his phone since he got it back from La''s storage ring.


    After killing her he didn''t forget to take her storage ring.


    He just took back his things, and still didn''t check what is inside her storage ring since he was currently quite exhausted.


    "So around one month passed since I was abducted" Evan muttered while walking inside the resort.


    Even though he doesn''t remember all the dreams he saw when he was unconscious, he still remembers he passed out for a long time.


    Earlier he even thought he was unconscious for years, so he was quite d that only one month passed by.


    When he booked his room Evan noticed the female receptionist was looking at him with a weird gaze.


    Even though he cleaned himself a little with the help of the shadow hippo, he was still looking like a beggar.


    Evan can understand what she was thinking since the resort was quite expensive.


    He sighed and first paid the bill so that she will not call out the security to throw him out.


    And just as expected from a professional, after he first paid the bill, she showed a professional smile and handed over the key of his room.


    Evan took the key and walked away from there without any expression on his face.


    But inside he was sighing heavily.


    He purchased armour before the start of the orc den mission. After purchasing the armour he waspletely broken.


    And now after booking the room, his bank bnce is all time low.


    ''I don''t even have enough money to eat something good'' Evan thought and arrived in his room.


    "I just hope I will get something good from La''s storage ring," Evan said to himself and walked toward the bathroom.


    Evan took off his clothes and switched on the shower.


    "I still have to visit the dungeon to get the energy absorption skill," Evan said while feeling the sensation of cold water all over his body.


    It took him around half an hour to properly clean himself.


    After showering when he walked out and saw himself in the mirror he noticed a mark on his be.


    "What is this?" Evan frowned and took a closer look.


    ''''This mark looks simr to the shape of one unit of shadow energy which used to rotate around my monarch core" Evan mumbled after taking a closer look at the mark.


    The mark was pitch ck in colour and looks like a water drop.


    The mark matched with his ck hair and abyss-ck eyes giving him a mystical look.


    "Even though it looks quite good it will definitely attract unwanted attention from other people" Evan said while rubbing his mark.


    Just as he said this the mark on his forehead started to decrease in size.


    Soon the mark on his be turned into a small ck dot which can''t be seen unless you take a closer look.


    He thought about increasing the size of the mark and it returned to normal.


    "So I can control its size," Evan said to himself and once again turned it into a small dot.


    After wearing clothes Evan looked at the bed and the coffin beside it.


    After pondering for some time he made his decision, and walked toward the coffin.


    "Even though I am not a vampire, for a necromancer a coffin is more suitable than the bed," Evan said with a chuckle andy inside down inside the coffin present in the room.


    After just a few seconds ofying, the fatigue of using shadow energy kicked in and Evan fall asleep.

 Chapter 224 Dream Weaver

    Evan woke up feeling fully refreshed, his mind which was dizzy because of using shadow energy was nowpletely recovered.


    He came out from the coffin and looked outside of the window while stretching his stiff body.


    "Looks like I slept for quite some time" Evan muttered when he saw it waspletely dark outside.


    He looked at the watch and was surprised to see it was already midnight.


    He arrived at the hotel at 10 a.m. which means he slept for more than twelve hours.


    "Considering, how I was going through continues headaches even when I was passed out, I think it is normal for me to sleep for so long" Evan said to himself while looking at the flowing aqua river from the window of his room.


    The cool morning breeze caressed his cheeks while his hair fluttered in the air.


    Looking at the silent and beautiful view he felt his eyes bing heavy and he wanted to sleep once again.


    Growl!!!


    Just when he was about to sleep his stomach grumbled like it was protesting.


    Evan''s eyes be clear once again and he walked toward the bathroom to wash his face.


    After washing his face he came out from the bathroom, and extended his right hand while doing an extravagant pose.


    Woosh -!


    When he extended his hand something shot out from his shadow storage, and he caught it without any problem.


    "Back to basics huh," Evan said after catching the thing and looking at it with twitching eyes.


    The thing in his hand was a legendary box of cup noodles.


    Since he patched up with his girlfriend named ''Poverty'' after buying that armour he returned to basic once again.


    Before going on the orc den mission he bought some packets of cup noodles for an emergency since he did not have enough money to buy anything else.


    He can try to look in La''s storage ring, but it was unlikely he will find something like money in the storage ring of an A rank hunter.


    There might be some valuable items in the storage ring, but it is not like he can eat those items.


    He used his signature method to prepare the cup noodles.


    He opened the cup noodles box, poured some hot water into it, and quickly closed the box again.


    Yes!


    His signature method is written behind all the packs of Cup noodles.


    After three minutes the noodles were ready.


    He opened the lid of the cup noodle and smelled its aroma.


    And without any surprise the cup noodles smelled like... well Cup noodles.


    After nodding his head Evan picked up the fork and scooped noodles in his mouth.


    After taking his first bite a surprised expression appeared on his face. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Since I didn''t eat Cup noodles for quite some time, it surprisingly tastes good," Evan said while taking another bite.


    He finished the entire pack of Cup noodles but he wasn''t satisfied so he made another one.


    After eating the second pack his stomach finally stopped protesting.


    "When you are hungry everything tastes good, I think I now understand the meaning of this sentence," Evan said while picking up the empty boxes of the cup noodles, and throwing them away into the dustbin of the room.


    "Now that my stomach stopped protesting I can look at Ly''s storage ring" Evan mumbled while throwing himself on the soft bed.


    He used his shadow storage and a storage ring came out from it.


    He picked up the ring, erased Ly''s mark, and used a drop of his blood to bind the storage ring with himself.


    "Now let''s see what is inside it" he looked inside the storage ring, and the first thing he saw was something that can be expected from every woman.


    They were obviously clothes and cosmetics.


    "At least my girlfriend Poverty is very good in this department, and doesn''t ask for useless things like these" Evan said while ignoring the clothes and cosmetics.


    But when he looked at the next item his eyes instantly lit up.


    He took out the item he just saw, and a light red-pink sword with a ck hilt appeared in his hand.


    The sword was the same size as his wind fury, and was giving him a strange feeling like it was not real, but an illusion.


    Soon when Evan looked at its name he understood why the sword was giving him this strange feeling.


    ---) Illusion weaver -: A sharp sword made from Algoath, a high-level material that can only be found in a ce full of fire element. The creator of the sword mixed rare illusion stones inside Algoath while making the sword. While holding the sword the spiritual power of the user will be increased by 10%. If you have skills rted to the illusion element their power will be enhanced by 25%. Once a day you can use skill illusion sword world.


    ---) Illusion sword world-: Trap your opponents inside an illusion world full of sword aura. If the spiritual power of your opponent is not strong enough, there is a high chance his soul will be greatly damaged because of the sword aura inside the illusion sword world.


    Evan read the details of the sword and looked at it carefully once again.


    He can easily see that the sword was sharper than the wind fury, and he will be able to injure even monsters who have a high level of defence with it.


    The skill illusion sword world is also quite good.


    "But I think wind fury is more suitable for me since I have wind maniption skill" With the help of wind fury he can increase the power of his wind maniption skill greatly, so he doesn''t want to change it.


    Besides, he doesn''t have illusion rted skill that this sword can enhance.


    "Wait a minute" Suddenly Evan thought about what he saw yesterday.


    "When shadow La killed, that hippo she used a skill that made the hippo dazed for a moment. Was that a skill rted to illusion?" Evan muttered and thought about asking to shadow Later.


    If she has a skill rted to illusion she can use this sword better than him.


    Since she is working for him, then increasing her power means increasing his own power.


    He put away the sword and looked at the next thing inside the ring.


    "This_" When Evan looked inside the ring he was stunned because he found something that he never thought he will find in a storage ring.

 Chapter 225 Time Dilation

    "A skill book" Evan''s eyes widened as he saw a book with golden lustre inside the storage ring.


    Even though he never used a skill book before, he knew how they looked from the images he saw on the inte.


    He quickly took out the book, and it appeared in his hand.


    The book''s cover was golden in colour with a small clock engraved on the front side of it.


    "Never thought that I will get a skill book from her storage ring" Evan muttered while looking at its details.


    ---) Time Dtion-: This skill alters the perception of time for you, making everything around you appear slower while you retain your normal speed. This ability can be us for strategic nning, evading attacks, or executing precise manoeuvres.


    Evan read the details of the skill and a big smile blooms on his face.


    If this was a normal skill he would have sold it to get something good in return, since unlike others he can get skills without even using skill books.


    But after reading the details Evan immediately made up his mind.


    There is no way he will sell a skill like this.


    With this skill, he will have an easier time while fighting.


    He will be able to analyze the attack of the enemy more clearly, and can take precise measurements against it.


    Evan followed the instructions he read on the inte about how to use a skill book.


    He hold the skill book in his hand and started to pour his mana into it.


    Just as Evan started to pour mana into the book its golden coloured cover lit up.


    Slowly the books turned into mots of golden light and was absorbed by his body.


    Evan felt a strange energy circting inside his body, but he didn''t resist it because he didn''t feel any kind of threat from it.


    After a few seconds, the energy circting inside him started to disappear.


    (You have learned the skill ''Time Dtion'')


    Just as the energy disappeared a notification appeared before him.


    Seeing he sessfully learned a useful skill Evan nodded his head and was about to look at other things in the storage ring when another notification appeared before him.


    (Time Dtion and Haste skills arepatible with each other)


    (Do you want to merge both skills into one?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan looked at the notifications with a stunned look for a moment before he pressed yes with an eager look on his face.


    Till now he merged two skills, and both of them turned out to be on apletely different level than the other skills.


    Time dtion is already a high level skill, he wanted to see what will happen after it will merge with the haste skill.


    Just like every time, his monarch core started to rotate when he pressed yes. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He felt his mana being drained at rapid speed, but now that he was at C rank his mana reserves were also very high whenpared to before so it did not affect him much.


    After some time his core started to slow down.


    With anticipation filled eyes Evan waited for the details of his new skills.


    Soon his core returned to normal and stopped rotating.


    (You have learned the skill ''TEMPORAL VELOCITY'')


    ---) Temporal Velocity -: This skill will alter your perception of time, making everything around you appear slower while increasing your agility by thirty percent at the same time.


    Evan read the details of the skill and found everything was the same except for one thing.


    Even though there was only one change, this single change was more than enough to put a big smile on his face.


    "Previously the skill was just increasing my perception of time allowing me to see everything in slow motion. But if my body can''t react fast enough there is no point in seeing everything around you in slow motion. But with the increase of thirty percent in my agility it will be even easier for me to react ording to enemy attack" Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    He stood up from the bed and picked up the storage ring of La.


    After standing up, he lightly threw the storage ring upward and at the same time activated the Temporal Velocity skill.


    When he activated the skill, the world around him slowed down, as he watched the ring he threw in the air move upwards in slow motion.


    The ring continues to move before hitting the ceiling of the room.


    After hitting the ceiling the ring started to fall down, but Evan felt it was falling very slowly.


    He felt like he was controlling the time around him to slow down the world, but in reality, it was just his mind which was processing everything around him very fast so that he can see everything slowly.


    The ring slowly came down after hitting the ceiling, he moved his hand forward and easily caught the ring.


    After catching the ring he stopped using temporal velocity, and the world around him returned to normal.


    "Perfect," Evan said after seeing the effect of the skill.


    But when he saw the mana consumption of the skill he smiled warily.


    "The mana consumption of this skill is even higher than the shadow walk skill," Evan said while sitting down once again.


    Even though the mana consumption of the skill was quite high he did not care about it, since the effect of the skill was way better than he expected.


    After sitting down Evan once again looked inside the ring to see what other treasures were this ring was hiding.


    "Useless, useless, useless" Evan continue to say as he saw many useless things inside the ring.


    Most of the things inside her ring were documents rted to her guild which waspletely useless to him.


    After just finding useless things for some time, Evan was attracted by a small thing sitting at the corner of the storage ring.


    He felt the thing looks somewhat familiar.


    "What is this?" Evan muttered and took out that small thing from the storage ring.

 Chapter 226 An S-Rank Hunter (Part 1)

    A small bottle filled with ck liquid appeared in Evan''s hand.


    Seeing the bottle of ck liquid, Evan felt he saw this thing somewhere before.


    Suddenly he remembered the bottle he got from Carlos''s storage ring and immediately threw it inside the storage ring again.


    It was the same liquid that he found in Carlos''s ring, and gave Valery to see if she can find what this liquid was.


    Evan threw it inside the storage ring again, because he still remembered the horrible smell of this liquid when he opened the cork of the bottle at that time.


    He has to leave his room that day because of the horrible smell of this ck liquid.


    "Just what the hell is this liquid that even La has one of its bottles" Evan muttered with a frown on his face.


    Carlos was also from the dark guild just like Ly so he can guess that this liquid is definitely rted to the dark guild.


    "If shadow La still has the memories of the original La, I can ask her what is this thing," Evan said and decided to ask her after fully checking the storage ring.


    When he once again looked in the storage ring he did not find any strange thing again.


    There was no armour inside the storage ring since he remembered Layal was wearingpletely destroyed armour when he killed her.


    "She must have used that armour to protect herself from the tornadoes," Evan said and sighed.


    If he got an armour it would have been more useful to him. Soon he was done looking at everything inside the ring.


    "Well considering she was an A rank hunter it is normal she will just have these types of cores," Evan said while looking at the cores in front of him.


    There were ten B rank, four B+ rank and one A rank core in front of him.


    He wasn''t surprised after seeing these cores because it is quite easy for an A rank hunter to gather B rank cores.


    Evan put away those cores inside his shadow storage without any shame.


    After putting them away he nodded his head and summoned shadow La to get answers of some questions that were bothering him.


    "Master," shadow La appeared before him and bowed her head.


    "Do you remember what your name is?" Evan asked directly hoping she will have memories of the original La.


    "You didn''t give me any name, master" shadow La answered sounding confused by his question.


    ''Doesn''t she have memories of the original La?'' Evan frowned after hearing her. He still remember how she told him the direction of Aquaville City yesterday which would have been impossible if she doesn''t have original La''s memories.


    "Don''t you remember what was your name before you died?" Evan once again asked looking at her. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I remember that name, but I don''t want to use that anymore, I want a new name from Master," shadow La said sounding quite excited about the notion of getting a new name.


    Evan was speechless when he heard what she just said, but at the same time, he confirmed one thing.


    ''She still has memories of the original La'' Evan thought and a smile appeared on his face.


    Since she knows what was her name before she died then its means she still has memories of the original La.


    ''But if she really has memories of the original La then'' Evan suddenly thought about something and looked at shadow La with narrowed eyes.


    "Since you remember what was your name before you died, then you must know I was the one who killed you, so why are you listing mymands?" Evan asked while looking at her intently.


    If he was in her ce and knew he has to listen to the order of someone who killed him, he would have plunged a knife into his chest the moment he went to sleep.


    He was afraid that she will do the same and will try to harm him so he has to confirm that there is no danger in keeping these shadow undeads with him.


    "What are you talking about master, you didn''t kill me, instead you used your power to give me this new body which is thousands of times better than my previous one. It is my honour to serve you, and I want to do it for eternity" shadow La said while kneeling in front of him.


    Evan looked at her with a stunned look not understanding what this airhead was saying.


    But when he thought about what she said he found what she just said was true.


    ''This body is really thousands of times better than her previous one, since now she is basically an immortal. Even if she ispletely destroyed, I can summon her again using mana'' Evan thought and looked at shadow La again.


    The more he talked to her the more he started to doubt whether she is an undead or not.


    ''I think there is still something that I don''t know about shadow resurrection'' Evan sighed not knowing if this was a good thing or not for her to act like this.


    "Well, it is not like it is a bad thing, I will honestly prefer someone who can use his mind instead of acting like just a mindless puppet" Evan muttered and stopped thinking about it for now.


    He also noticed that even though the shadow hippo and his other shadow undead can''t talk like La, they also don''t behave like mindless puppets.


    ''I think shadow undead are the exact copy of the person from whom they are created, shadow hippo and others can''t talk because they were unable to speak even when they were alive'' Evan thought and focused on La once again.


    "You don''t need to kneel just stand up already" Evan said feeling ufortable because of the devotee-like gaze of shadow La.


    Looking at her devotee-like expressions he does not doubt that, if he left her alone she will create a cult where all the shadow undead will gather to pray from a statue that looks simr to him.


    Hearing Evan she stood up but her expression did not change.


    Evan ignored her expression and asked an important question, "Can you still increase your rank?"

 Chapter 227 An S-Rank Hunter (Part 2)

    "I don''t know" shadow La answered because she doesn''t know the answer of this question.


    "Hmm" Evan pondered for a moment because he already expected that she might not know the answer of this question.


    After some time he took out a B rank core from his shadow storage, and tossed it towards her.


    "Try to absorb it," Evan asked her after she grabbed the core.


    La tried to absorb the core but soon shook her head.


    "It is not working"


    "Do have a core inside you?" Evan took back the B rank core from her and asked wondering if she has a core like his prime core.


    "No" shadow La instantly said shattering Evan''s hope.


    ''Since there is no core inside them, the chances of them being able to increase their rank is almost zero'' Evan thought feeling disappointed.


    But he stopped thinking about it since his other shadow undead are B+ rank, while shadow La is A rank. They are more than enough for current him. He will think about what to do with them when his rank will increase even more.


    "Now that I am done with this" Evan muttered and looked at shadow La, "who was the one who asked you to capture me?"


    He wanted to know the person who wants to capture him and what is the exact reason.


    He is guessing that they wanted to capture him because they somehow found out he was the one who killed Carlos.


    "It was Sera, she was my superior in the dark guild and an S rank hunter," shadow La said in a disgust filled tone when she called Sera her superior.


    Evan was speechless after hearing her.


    "S rank" he muttered not knowing what to say. Even though he already expected this after knowing the person who wanted to capture him can evenmand an A rank hunter like La, he still felt this was too much for a C rank noob like him.


    "Do you know what is the reason she wants to capture me?"


    "I don''t know, she just sent me a message telling me you are in aquaville city and I have to capture you" shadow La said while shaking her head.


    Then she seems to remember something and said, "Even though I am not sure, I think it might have something to do with master''s unique physique. I don''t know if you have a unique physique or not, but Sera always asks me to keep an eye out for people who have a unique physique, and inform her immediately if I found someone"


    Evan narrowed his eyes after hearing La.


    ''Is she aware about my shadow monarch physique?'' Evan thought but he denied this thought instantly.


    He never spoke about his physique to anyone, so the chances of them knowing about it were close to none.


    ''They don''t know I have shadow monarch physique, but instead, they think I still have shadow physique'' Evan concluded because most of the people were aware of his shadow physique.


    "Do you know why she asked you to keep an eye out for people with unique physiques?" Evan asked curiously, wondering what they want to do with people who have unique physiques.


    "She never told me" Shadow La shook her head hearing Evan.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Unique physique huh" Evan muttered and remembered dark guild is also trying to capture Valery.


    ''Does she also have a unique physique?'' Evan thought and remembered her fight against Carlos.


    He doesn''t know what kind of skill she used at that time, but she was able to fight against Carlos despite the difference in their ranks.


    ''Was that skill rted to her physique?'' Evan can''t help but think finding it is quite possible, but he soon stopped thinking about it because Valery''s matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Is this Sera the leader of the dark guild?" Evan asked since she was an S rank hunter so it was quite possible.


    "I am not sure, but I don''t think she is the leader" shadow La said while shaking her head.


    Evan also felt the leader of an organization won''t be free enough to pay attention to a noob like him.


    Plus, from what he knew about dark guild till now, it won''t be strange if they have more S rank hunters just like this Sera.


    ''I need to increase my strength quickly'' Evan sighed because, with his current strength, it will be impossible for him to do anything against someone who is an S rank hunter.


    "Yesterday where were you taking me in that jet?" Evan asked wanting to know the location of this so called Sera.


    "I was told to bring you Ravenhurst city. She told me to inform her after arriving at the airport in the Ravenhurst city and someone wille to fetch me"


    ''Ravenhurst city, if I am not wrong the ck raven academy is also located there, and there are many high ranking hunters in that city just like Astarte city. To think they are operating in a ce like this'' Evan thought finding it quite strange that they were operating in a city where many high rank hunters are present.


    "Do you know the location of their base in the city?"


    "No, it was my first time visiting there, Sera told me someone will fetch me after I reach there" shadow La shook her head.


    "What a pity" Evan muttered while sighing.


    If he got information about their base, he would have informed the hunter association about it.


    This way he could have gotten a reward from the hunter association.


    "Well, whatever," Evan said and looked back at shadow La.


    There was no point for him to think about dark guild for now. With his current power, he won''t be able to do anything to them even if he wanted.


    "How did you create that orc den, I remember you said you were behind the creation of that orc den"


    Evan was very curious about this thing. When he was locked in the white room by La, and she came to give him dinner she said she was behind the creation of the orc den.


    This hint was also the reason he understood La was from the dark guild.


    When shadow Ly heard his question she opened her mouth and told him everything.

 Chapter 228 A Big Opportunity (Part 1)

    "How did you create that orc den?" Evan asked with a curious expression on his face.


    "I used fetid miasma to create it" shadow La said while looking at him.


    "Fetid miasma? What is that?" Evan asked wrecking his brain to remember if he heard about this thing before.


    "It is a special potion created by an S rank alchemist of the dark guild" shadow La said in a in tone like this is not a big deal.


    On the other hand, Evan was stunned after hearing her.


    "They even have an S rank alchemist" he just heard about Sera from La who is an S rank hunter, and now she is telling they even have an S rank alchemist working for them.


    ''Just how strong their organization is?'' Evan can''t help but think.


    But at the same time a different thought also came into his mind, ''if I can kill that alchemist and turn him into shadow undead, I will have my personal S rank alchemist''


    ''Not just alchemist, I can even get a personal cksmith and ask him to make a perfect weapon for me. With the help of shadow resurrection, I can make a perfect army for myself''


    "But currently, I am too weak to even think about something like this" Evan muttered and put this thought at the back of his mind.


    He took out the small bottle of the ck liquid from La''s storage ring, "Is this the fetid miasma you are talking about?"


    "Yes" shadow La nodded her head after seeing the small bottle.


    "How did he create something like this?" Evan asked genuinely curious because there are other S-Rank alchemists as well in the world.


    But no one was able to make something like this till now.


    "I think they found its creation method inside a ruin" shadow La said sounding a little unsure.


    But when Evan heard her, he found it quite possible because he don''t think even an S-Rank alchemist will be able toe up with something like this.


    "How does it work, and how can it summon so many orcs there?" Evan asked while looking at the small bottle closely.


    "Master, it doesn''t summon orcs" Shadow La shook her head, "with this, we can cause a dungeon outbreak"


    "We just have to spill this liquid on the floors of the dungeon, and monsters will be able toe out from it"


    "There is actually an A rank dungeon with fifteen floors deep within that mountain range. When I found that dungeon around two months ago, I used a concealment formation to hide it from the other"


    "Then I used fetid miasma on the first five floors to cause a dungeon outbreak in it, and created another concealment formation to hide the area where most of the orcs were gathering aftering out from the dungeon"


    "In just a few days most of the orcs from the first five floors came out from the dungeon, and created an orc den there"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "When they sessfully created their den, I removed the concealment formation and asked some of my guild members to inform the hunter association about the orc den near the city"


    "When hunter association heard about it they immediately sent someone to investigate the orc den, and after confirming there was really an orc den there, they released a mission about it"


    Evan heard her while looking at the small bottle with a surprised look on his face. He can''t believe a small bottle like this can be used to cause a dungeon outbreak.


    "So if I go into a dungeon and spill it inside it, all the monsters from the dungeon will be able toe out from it," Evan asked and looked at shadow La.


    "Yes, if it is a dungeon without floors then all the monsters will be able toe out from it, but if it is a dungeon with floors, you will have to spill a bottle on each floor" La said while nodding her head.


    A dungeon without floors means dungeons like the shadow kingdom. While dungeon with floors means dungeons like the frost world.


    "So the reason there were just two A rank orcs, and many low rank orcs was because you used it only on the first five floors," Evan asked while putting away the bottle.


    "Yes" shadow La nodded her head.


    But there was still one question that Evan wanted to ask


    "Why did you create that orc den?" he can''t understand why she did such troublesome things.


    She used concealment formation to hide that dungeon, then used fetid miasma to cause an outbreak.


    And after the orc den was formed she informed the hunter association about it.


    He can''t understand what was the reason behind all of these things.


    "I was the guild master of the silver rank guild ''Sacred Heart''. The guild was just a step away from being promoted to the gold rank guild, but there was no suitable opportunity for it even after a few months"


    "So when I found that dungeon by chance, I decided to create the opportunity by myself. I used fetid miasma to create that orc den and contributed the most. Even though the event where the orc turns out to be someone with a unique skill was quite unexpected, it still went ording to n and just before I left for Ravenhurst city the guild was promoted to gold rank" shadow La said but Evan noticed she was saying all of this like it is not a big deal.


    It was obvious she don''t care about the guild now.


    Even though shadow La doesn''t care about the gold rank guild, Evan was different from her.


    "Gold rank guild huh, it would have been awesome if you can be its guild master" Evan muttered while looking at shadow La, "but the way you look now, there is no way you can rece her"


    Even though shadow La has all memories of the original La, there is no way she can rece her now that she looks like a shadow.


    But the next second Evan''s eyes opened wide and he looked at shadow La with a shocked face.


    "Master, if you want me to continue to stay as the guild master it won''t be too difficult"

 Chapter 229 A Big Opportunity (Part 2)

    In front of Evan, the appearance of La started to change.


    The small purple mes burning in her eyes started to disappear. Her pitch ck hair which looks like strings of ck mana started to turn light golden in colour.


    Evan''s eyes were wide open as he watched her appearance return to normal.


    In just a few seconds the appearance of shadow Lapletely changed, and now she was looking exactly like the original La.


    Same golden colour hair, ck eyes, red lips, big bo_


    "Go back inside shadow storage" Evan shouted while looking at the ceiling of the room.


    He just realized the colour of the room ceiling ispletely white.


    An excellent choice!


    Shadow La didn''t ask anything and immediately went inside shadow storage.


    Evan looked inside La''s storage ring with twitching eyes, and throw all of the clothes that were inside it into his shadow storage.


    Then he used his skill shadow senses skill and ordered shadow La toe out after wearing the clothes.


    After some time shadow La came out from his shadow storage fully dressed.


    She was wearing a normal red shirt and a ck skirt. She was looking like just a normal beautiful woman.


    If other people saw her they won''t be able to tell that she is actually not a normal human but a shadow undead.


    "How did you change your appearance?" Evan asked without any expression on his face.


    "I have a skill name ''Chameleon Illusion'' it allows me to change my appearance however I want," shadow La said while looking at Evan.


    "Oh," Evan nodded his head after hearing her, for a moment he thought that all of his shadow undead can take their original appearance.


    "Do you have all the skills of the original La or did you get new skills after turning into shadow undead?" Evan asked because he forget to ask this question earlier.


    "I didn''t get any new skills after transforming, but I still have all the skills that I had before died," shadow La said while shaking her head.


    Evan nodded his head and pondered for some time while looking at shadow La.


    Now that shadow La was looking exactly like the original La, she can easily take her ce as guild master.


    But there are a few problems that he will have to deal with so that she can be the guild master.


    First and the most important problem is the dark guild.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    La was supposed to bring him to Ravenhurst City yesterday. Previously he didn''t think too much about it since it wasn''t his concern.


    He was thinking about returning to Astrate City after finishing his business here.


    He did not care what Sera or the dark guild will do after knowing he somehow escaped and La died.


    He was sure that they won''t suspect that he, a D+ rank hunter killed La who was an A rank hunter.


    But now that he wanted to make shadow La the new guild master, he will have to prepare a good excuse about why she didn''t bring him to Ravenhurst city, and how he escaped from her.


    There is a very high chance they will call her back if she didn''t give them a good reason, and if she tries to ignore them they might do something that will destroy the guildpletely.


    He wanted shadow La to be a guild master, and a member of the dark guild at the same time so that she will be able to provide himtest information about the dark guild.


    At the same time, he will not have to worry about many things if shadow La bes the guild master.


    First, gold rank guilds will have many dungeons under their control. If he made her guild master he will be able to enter in those dungeons without any problems.


    Second, he will not have to worry about money or cores, because the entire treasure vault of the guild will be under his control.


    Third, he will be able to order around the members of the guild to do his bidding, like if he needs cores from a specific monster he can send a team to hunt that monster and bring its core.


    There are many other things that will greatly help a person like him who doesn''t have a big background if he made shadow La guild master of the sacred heart.


    "Alright, even though it will be dangerous for me, the rewards are definitely worth the risk" Evan finally made up his mind ande up with a n that will allow shadow La to fool the dark guild.


    There is no way he will miss such a good opportunity.


    "If she became guild master, I won''t have to worry about joining another guild in the future so that I can enter A rank dungeons. With this gold rank guild I will be able to enter A rank dungeon without any problem" Evan muttered with his eyes shining.


    He doesn''t have to reach S rank since he can use the tower of ascension after reaching A rank because of his title rule breaker.


    "So are you ready to resume your duty as the guild master of the sacred heart guild," Evan asked shadow La with a wide smile.


    Just the notion of having a gold rank guild under him made him excited.


    "But master what about the dark guild, how are we going to deal with them? They will definitely try to do something since I did not bring you to Ravenhurst city" shadow La asked after hearing him.


    Evan nodded his head when he heard her, he was happy she can think about these kinds of things without him saying.


    It would have been difficult for her to operate the guild if she can''t even think about these kinds of basic problems.


    "Don''t worry about the dark guild, I already have a n in mind. It will be a little dangerous but I think it will work somehow" Evan said while waving his hand.

 Chapter 230 YIBAMBE!!

    "Master, can you give me a name now?" after Evan told her what to tell dark guild shadow La asked him.


    Evan was confused when he heard her and asked, "Why do you want a new name? Since you will be acting as the guild master of the sacred heart, you can just use your previous name"


    "I will use that name when I will be in the guild, but I still want a different name from Master," shadow La said while looking at him with anticipation.


    Evan''s mouth twitched and he was tempted to give her the name ''Shadow La'' and finish this rucks.


    But seeing her anticipation filled gaze he wasn''t able to say it.


    Woosh -!


    Suddenly three more shadows shot out from his shadow storage, and the shadow hippo along with the other two also appeared before him.


    And just by seeing their anticipation filled looks, he can guess that they also wanted a name.


    "What a headache?" Evan muttered while rubbing his chin.


    If it is up to him he would have given them names like A1, A2 and so on. And from the looks on their face, he is certain that they will ept those names without saying anything.


    They just want a name from him no matter what is it.


    And since from now on they are going to help him, he also felt if he just gave them some half baked names he will be an a*shole.


    "You can use illusion element right?" Evan asked while looking at shadow La.


    "Yes," shadow La nodded her head.


    "Alright then, from now on your name will be Illusia" Evan said after thinking for about ten seconds.


    He knows his naming sense is a bit twisted which is why he tried his best toe up with a good name that will suit her.


    "Illusia" shadow La muttered and a happy smile appeared on her face, "good, from now on I shall be known as Illusia"


    Evan also sighed in relief seeing she was happy with the name.


    After Illusia, he looked at his second shadow undead, the hippo. He rubbed his chin and pondered for some time while looking at it.


    "Since you can use water element and Aquaville city is also famous for its water view, how about I give you the name Aqua," Evan said after thinking for about two and a half seconds.


    ''Even though this hippo is clearly a male and Aqua sounds like a female name, it is not like anyone will care about such small things. The most important thing is that the name must sound pleasant to ears'' Evan thought to himself after giving shadow hippo its name.


    "Gree" Aqua nodded its head while grunting, and looks quite happy after receiving its name.


    After Aqua, Evan looked at the Cyclops.


    The Cyclops was five meters tall. It was good that the ceiling of the room was quite high, so it was able to fit in the room without a problem.


    The body of Cyclops was weaker than orcs by a small margin, but unlike orcs, they can use skills, so in overallparison, they were more powerful than orcs.


    Evan looked at its appearance while deep in thought. The one eye at the centre of its forehand was burning with purple me giving an eerie feeling. A big pointy horn wasing out from the centre of its head. Its hand and feet were quite muscr while its stomach waspletely round giving it a chubby appearance.


    "Nekros, from now on your name will be Nekros" Evan said after thinking for about seven seconds.


    "Gruhh" Aqua made a dissatisfied sound while looking at Nekros. It was angry that Evan gave it a name after thinking for about seven seconds, while its name only took two and a half seconds.


    For some reason, it was feeling its name is fake.


    Of course, it was not angry at Evan but at Nekros.


    It was unreasonable but that''s how it is, it was demanding a name exchange with Nekros.


    "Eoo" Nekros ignored Aqua and bowed its head at Evan after receiving its name.


    After bowing when it raised its head, Evan can swear he saw Nekros showing a smug smile to Aqua like it was mocking it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Gruhh" Aqua made a threatening sound seeing the smug smile of Nekros.


    Evan was happy that Aqua wasn''t wearing a glove or it would have already thrown it at Nekros to challenge it for exchanging the name.


    ''It is fine as long as they don''t start a fight'' Evan thought and ignored both of them.


    He looked at hisst shadow undead.


    It was a panther and it was the only one who was at the B rank among his shadow undead.


    Aqua and Nekros are at B+ rank while Illusia is at A rank.


    After turning into shadow undead, the panther was pitch ck in colour, in other words, it was a ck panther.


    After seeing it Evan did not even think for a second before one word automatically came into his mind.


    "Yibambe!" Evan said while looking at the panther.


    The B rank panther was stunned.


    Illusia was stunned.


    Nekro and Aqua were also stunned and stopped fighting.


    All three of them looked at the ck panther who was standing with a dazed look on its face, and the next second


    "Hahaha," Illusia started tough like there is no tomorrow.


    "Ghhhh" Aqua and Nekros also followed and started tough while giving the panther a pitiful look.


    The ck panther looked at Evan for some time before lowering its head, and a depressed aura started toe out from its body.


    Evan was stunned when he saw what was happening, but he soon understood why they wereughing.


    Illusia and others wereughing at the ck panther because Evan did not even think for a second before giving it a name.


    In their eyes, its name ispletely fake.


    "Ghhhh" Evan waspletely speechless when he saw Aqua who was just fighting with Nekros for name exchange walk in front of the ck panther and started to mock it.


    The poor ck panther continues to look at the floor of the room without lifting its head.


    Even though it wanted to beat down Aqua it was just B rank, and can''t fight against Aqua who is a B+ rank.


    From the depressed expressions of the ck panther, Evan was sure that it would have alreadymitted suicide if not for the fact that it is already dead.


    "Why are you allughing? I am still thinking about the name for your junior brother don''t disturb me" Evan wasn''t able to see the ck panther in such a depressed state and said in a stern voice.


    "Huh, master but did not you already give it a name?" Illusia asked while looking at him with a confused face.


    Aqua who wasughing was also stunned feeling the script is wrong.


    "When did I say it was your junior brother''s name, I was just thinking about other things and spoke out loud. Now don''t make a sound, I am thinking about its name" Evan said and closed his eyes pretending to be deep in thought like he was thinking about an important matter.


    Actually, he already thought of a good name for the ck panther but was taking more time intentionally so that it won''t think its name is fake again.


    The depressed aura around the ck panther also disappeared, and it was now looking at Evan with a hopeful gaze.


    Soon more than fifteen seconds passed by.


    Aqua was already looking at the ck panther with narrowed eyes, it was ready to initiate a name-exchange challenge.


    "Alright, from now on your name will be Eclipse" After some time when Evan thought it was enough he finally opened his eyes and said.

 Chapter 231 Troublesome Undead

    The room was silent.


    But Evan can feel the tension in the air.


    The undead body of Eclipse was trembling under the piercing gaze of three shadow undead.


    Cough*


    "Illusia, what happened to the body of the A rank orc, you and the other two A rank hunters killed?" Evan asked trying to change the subject so that the poor Eclipse can take a breath.


    Besides, If he can create a shadow undead from the orc who was able to use lighting, his power will be increased greatly.


    "Most of the bodies of the orcs including A rank were collected by the hunter association. If I am not wrong they should have already processed the body of both of the A rank orcs, since the bodies of high rank orcs are quite good for making armour and weapons" Illusia said shattering his hope of getting A rank orc as an shadow undead.


    But there was still one thing that made him frown.


    "What about you? You also fought against those A rank orcs, you did not get anything from the bodies of those orcs?"


    "We found one A rank core from those two orcs, I already had a good weapon and armour so I took the A rank core, and gave the bodies to Aaron and Austin" Illusia said while shaking her head.


    ''So the A rank core I found in her storage ring was from the orc huh'' Evan thought while nodding his head in understanding.


    Then he took out the illusion weaver sword from La''s storage ring, "This is your sword right?"


    Evan asked while giving the sword to Illusia.


    Illusia took the sword while nodding her head.


    "Try it, see if you can still use it or not?" Evan asked wondering if she will receive the buffs from the sword.


    Illusia tried the sword and at the same time used her skill. After a few moments, she stopped using her skills and said with a smile, "The sword is perfect I don''t feel any difference from before"


    When Evan heard her he sighed in relief, he was afraid that his shadow undead might not be able to use weapons properly just like how they are not able to use cores to increase their ranks now.


    After Illusia confirmed there was no problem for shadow undead using weapons, Evan took out the eldritch tree club which he got from the B rank orc during the orc den mission.


    "Nekros" Evan said while tossing the tree club towards it. Nekros is a humanoid monster just like orcs and this club was a perfect weapon for it.


    Nekros caught the club and looked at it with shining eyes.


    "Use it well," Evan said when Nekros caught the club. Currently, Evan is dirt poor and can get millions of credits if he sells this eldritch tree club.


    But increasing his power is more important than money. If Nekros can use the club probably, its strength will definitely increase.


    Besides, now that Illusia can take La''s ce as the guild master Evan wasn''t concerned about money.


    Soon the treasury of the Sacred Heart guild will be under his control.


    "Grrr" Just likest time, Aqua growled at Nekros seeing it got a weapon from its master.


    It was challenging Nekros for the right of weapon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing Aqua, Nekros did not respond and once again showed a smug smile.


    Evan was speechless when he saw this.


    He really wanted to ask Aqua how the hell it is going to use that tree club even if it got it.


    It is not like it can use the tree club like Nekros who has human like hands and can lift the club.


    "Is this fool thinking about holding the club in its mouth and swinging it here and there?" Evan can''t help but mumbled thinking the iq of Aqua is quite low.


    Evan looked at Eclipse and was even more speechless when he saw it was looking at him with hopeful eyes.


    ''Don''t tell me you want a high tech transformation suit as a weapon'' Evan thought and ignored all of them.


    For some reason he was feeling not a single one of his shadow undead is normal.


    Aqua is a fool of the group with a low IQ.


    Evan doesn''t even want to talk about Nekros, he doesn''t know what this guy is thinking, but there is a smug smile on its face all the time like it will lose money if he doesn''t show that smile.


    La, well what he can say about her. Currently, she was the most troublesome for him.


    Since she is going to be the guild master of the sacred heart, she will be staying here and will not go back with him when he will return to Astrate City.


    But whenever he sees her devotee like expressions, his heart can''t help but shudder thinking that she will turn the guild into a cult if he left her alone.


    And thest one Eclipse, what can Evan say about him.


    There was just one thing that came into his mind whenever he see it.


    YIBAMBE!


    "I am feeling like I suddenly became a sect master of a shady sect, and got a bunch of troublesome disciples"


    The more he looked at them, the more he felt they are not undead.


    All of them act like they are still alive, the only difference is that now they have different bodies than before.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what they are, because even though they are troublesome I don''t hate this feeling," Evan said while smiling a little.


    Maybe, because he was alone most of the time, he was feeling quite good knowing that there will be some people with him all the time ready to help him at any moment.


    "Now that I am at C rank and got a bunch of disciples, I can finally enter the B rank dungeon, and finish my business in Aquaville city" Evan said and looked at Aqua and others.


    He was quite excited to see how they will perform in a B rank dungeon. He also wanted to test his power against B rank monsters without using shadow energy.


    "It will be quite interesting when I will clear B rank dungeon solo" Evan said and smiled thinking about his dungeon expedition.

 Chapter 232 Calling Sera (Part 1)

    "Illusia, contact her and tell what I told you earlier," Evan said to Illusia while throwing amunication crystal towards her.


    He found it in her storage ring, Illusia told him earlier most of the time Sera contact her throughmunication crystal instead of a phone because it is safer than mobile phones.


    Illusia caught the crystal and came near Evan before contacting Sera.


    "Where are you? You were supposed to be here yesterday" It didn''t take long before Evan heard a female voice from the other side of the crystal.


    From the voice, she doesn''t sound older, which surprised him because he thought she will be an old hag with a horse voice.


    After hearing the voice illusia looked at Evan who nodded his head.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head Illusia took a deep breath and


    "Bi*ch, do you want to kill me?" Illusia shouted like an enraged lioness like her cubs were being threaten by someone.


    Evan who was at the side was stunned and looked at her with his mouth wide open.


    ''Miss undead, I just asked you to act a little angry, not to go ahead and call her a bi*ch'' Evan genuinely wanted to ask Illusia if is she not afraid of death calling an S rank hunter a bit*h.


    But he stopped when he remembered she is really not afraid of death.


    "What do you mean?" unexpectedly Sera was not angry after hearing illusia and asked her in a confused voice.


    "Acting all innocent now huh bit*h. Didn''t you tell me mast* I mean that Evan is just a D+ rank hunter" Illusia shouted once again almost calling Evan master.


    Evan was sweating at the side, feeling he should have practised with her before letting her call Sera.


    "Yes, when he left the Astrate city he was a D+ rank hunter" Sera said feeling even more confused.


    "Hahaha" Illusia started tough, but anyone who can hear thisugh can instantly tell that it was augh filled with anger.


    Evan was astonished after seeing her, if not for the fact that he knew she is acting, he would have genuinely thought that she is holding the anger of the entire world inside her.


    "D+ rank, who are you trying to fool, he is at B rank" Illusia said in a trembling tone like she was trying to control herself.


    "What?" a shocked voice sounded from the other end of the crystal.


    "Don''t act like you are shocked, I know you don''t like me much, but was it necessary to scheme against me like this" illusia shouted out loud in a trembling tone like she is on the verge of crying.


    Evan already took out his phone and started to search for a trophy that looks simr to Oscar.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Look La, I don''t know what happened and why are you so angry. But believe me, I didn''t do anything. Can you first tell me what exactly happened?" Sera said while taking deep breaths.


    She was bing more and more confused after hearing Illusia.


    Illusia smiled when she heard Sera but her face was filled with anger, it was a strange scene where her mouth was smiling while her face was filled with anger.


    Seeing her, Evan finally realized the grand level of acting. All actors in the movies are just so-so.


    Sera heard illusia taking deep breaths trying to calm down. She did not rush her and waited for her to calm down thinking something big must have happened.


    "I don''t know if you are behind this or not but I will trust you this time" Sera heard Illusia''s voice after some time.


    "I caught the boy you told me around a month ago without any problem and did what you ask me to do"


    "I was busy dealing with the matters of my guild so I asked Droin (the guy who appeared in chap 210) to take care of him. He used all of his signature technics on him torturing him every day with different methods"


    "But since he was just a D+ rank hunter, I asked him not to go overboard so that he won''t die because of the different kinds of tortures"


    "Everything went ording to n, and his mind waspletely broken in the past few days, or so I and Droin thought," Illusia said and paused like she was trying to arrange her thoughts.


    Sera continue to hear her while paying full attention.


    "Yesterday after I was done with my guild matters I brought him to the airport. Since wanted to avoid unnecessary attention I used my personal jet which I bought with my lifetime savings"


    Evan who was hearing at the side stopped looking for Oscar''s trophy and slowly turned to look at illusia with his eyes wide open.


    ''Personal jet, the jet I destroyed after waking up was her personal jet'' Evan felt some invisible needles piercing his heart.


    If that was Illusia''s personal jet, doesn''t it mean if he did not destroy it yesterday, he could have kept that jet for himself.


    "After his mind was broken he was just like a dead human, so I put him in a medical capsule inside the jet and we set off for Ravenhurst city" Illusia did not pay any attention to Evan, who was feeling depressed after knowing he destroyed his chance of having personal jet and continue to tell Sera her fake story.


    "Everything was fine for the first few hours. I was sleeping because I was working very hard for the past few days. But after around three hours I felt a strange auraing out from the medical capsule"


    "At first, I was confused about what was happening but soon I noticed Evan who should be unconscious opened the medical capsule and sat up. Just looking at him I felt there was something wrong with him. The strange aura I felt was alsoing out from him, I was about to make him unconscious again but then it happened"


    Boooommm-!

 Chapter 233 Calling Sera (Part 2)

    Boooom-!


    "I don''t know the reason, but suddenly the medical capsule in which I put him earlier exploded. The interior of the jet caught fire because of the explosion, but it was immediately resolved by the safety mechanism of the jet. But after the explosion when I looked for Evan I wasn''t able to find him" Illusia said while taking deep breaths from time to time like she was still shocked by the event that happened yesterday.


    "I was just about to look for him in the cockpit when suddenly I felt a piercing pain from the depth of my soul, and I was shocked to find out my soul was severely injured"


    "Just as my soul was heavily injured I saw Evan appearing there, and the shocking thing was that the aura around him was that of B rank hunter" Illusia said and paused for time.


    Sear was shocked when she heard La''s soul was injured.


    ''Just what kind of skill can injure the soul of an A rank hunter instantly?'' Sera thought and continue to listen to Illusia.


    "I don''t know what kind of skill he used to make himself disappear or how he injured my soul, but he instantly attacked me aftering out"


    "Because my soul was severely injured I wasn''t able to fight against him properly. Even though his power was at the beginning of the B rank, he took advantage of my injured soul and tried to kill me"


    "I used all of my skills and a life saving artifact to save myself at that time. In the end, the jet was destroyed because of our fight but I somehow manage to escape from there"


    "After escaping I thought I was safe, but that Evan had a skill that allows him to fly even though he was just B rank"


    "While in mid air, he once again used another strange skill and I lost more than 80% of my mana instantly. If I am not wrong it was definitely a unique skill that can drain someone''s mana even from a long range"


    "My soul was damaged and I lost most of my mana. At thest moment in order to save my life I used an escape scroll that I got after clearing a dungeon sometime ago" Illusia said and paused there.


    Sera was shocked after hearing Illusia.


    Actually, Evan was also a little shocked by the story making ability of Illusia. He didn''t tell her anything in detail and just told her roughly what to say.


    But she went a step ahead and became a proper storyteller


    "But it''s not like it is a bad thing," Evan said while eating some peanuts.


    He was fully enjoying how Illusia was fooling an S rank hunter.


    "But my luck turn out to be worst because when I used the escape scroll to teleport away, I was teleported near two A rank monsters"


    "I was already out of mana and my soul was injured. But in the end, I was somehow able to escape from them"


    "Even though I escaped from them, I was heavily injured by those A rank monsters. My armour waspletely destroyed, I lost my sword while fighting against them" Illusia said while gritting her teeth like she was on the verge of exploding because of losing her armour and weapon. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "With great difficulty, I came back to the city avoiding monsters of the wilderness. I wanted to find that guy Evan, but when I returned I found that guy already informed the hunter association about this incident, and he even found out that it was dark guild who kidnapped him"


    "It was a good thing I was using a different appearance with the help of my skill when I kidnapped him. If I didn''t alter my appearance as a precaution before, I am afraid I would have already been caught by the hunter association"


    "Moreover, now the people of the hunter association are keeping a close eye all over the city, looking for the people of the dark guild. I will have toy low for the time being and won''t be able to do anything" Illusia said and sighed in the end.


    ''I never thought that guy was hiding his power all along and is a B rank hunter'' Sera didn''t care much about La''s situation and thought, ''looks like he was hiding his rank all along. This also exins how Carlos died, he must have been killed by Evan''s surprise attack just like how La was caught off guard''


    After hearing Illusia she was even more interested in capturing Evan. Now she was certain that Evan''s physique is not normal.


    "Don''t worry about him, you don''t have to do anything for now. I will take care of this matter, and believe me I didn''t know he is a B rank hunter" After some time Sera said to Illusia who was silent.


    "Do you think I will do anything even if you ask me in my current situation?" Illusia asked in a sneering tone and said, "I don''t care what you are going to do, but I lost my jet, my sword, my armour and some valuable artefacts all because of your wrong information. I hope you will send something satisfactory for my loss. Or you can forget about asking for to do anything for you In the future"


    Evan looked at Illusia with his mouth wide open, he never thought that she will even try to exploit Sera. He did not tell her to ask for anything.


    But the next second he closed his wide opened mouth and gave her a thumbs up.


    It was obvious that whatever she will get from Sera will belong to him.


    Sera was silent for some time after hearing Illusia.


    Evan waited while holding his breath hoping she will agree to give Illusia something good.


    "Alright, I will send an armour and a new weapon for you after some time," Sera said after some time.


    "Don''t you think just a weapon and armour is too little for what I have gone through" Illusia did not agree to Sera''s offer and asked with a frown on her face.


    "Let me make it clear La. Even though the information was wrong, the target was still lower level than you, it was your fault for not being able to make a proper judgment at that time. I am giving you the armour and weapon just because I was the one who asked you to capture him, so don''t try to push your luck too much" Sera said in a cold voice after hearing Illusia.


    Hearing Sera, Evan knew they won''t be able to get more things from her so he nodded his head at Illusia.


    "Alright then, I will be waiting for my armour and weapon," Illusia said after seeing Evan nodding his head.


    Sera immediately cut themunication after that.


    "It went better than I expected," Evan said to Illusia after Sera cut themunication and both of them smiled like viins who just aplished their goal.

 Chapter 234 Verdant Wilds Dungeon (Part 1)

    "Now they will most likely send only high level hunters after me," Evan said while looking outside from the window of the cab.


    Since Evan gave dark guild fake information that he is a B rank hunter, and can even injure A rank hunter, he knew they will now most likely send more A rank hunters or even an A+ rank hunter after him.


    Evan knew it might be dangerous because currently, he can''t fight against an A rank hunter by himself.


    His only A rank shadow undead Illusia will also stay in Aquaville city, and will note back with him.


    But he still did it because once his prime core healed, he will be able to increase the rank of both of his cores without any problem.


    Once the rank of his monarch core increases, he will be able to save more shadow undead and at the same time, his power will also increase.


    Besides, he wanted to turn the hunters whoe to capture him into shadow undead.


    If Evan wanted to create high level shadow undead of humans in the future he will have to kill high level, human hunters. Human shadow undead are more useful for current him because all of them will be able to use artefacts, unlike monsters.


    But he can''t just go around and kill human hunters for no reason to create shadow undead. Even though Evan knew he is not a saint, and doesn''t give a sh*t about the world, he is also not someone who will kill humans for no reason.


    But it will be apletely different story if the person wanted to harm him.


    And he has a feeling that Sera will definitely send someone after him.


    With her help, he won''t have to worry about searching for high level human hunters.


    ''I just hope she will send someone useful'' Evan thought with a slight smile on his face.


    Currently, Evan is going to ''Verdant Wilds Dungeon''.


    It is been two days since Illusia told her fake story to Sera.


    After telling the fake story to Sera, Evan asked her to return to the sacred heart guild.


    After returning she sessfully took the role of the guild master without any problem.


    She has memories of La and looks simr to her because of her skill, so no one suspected anything.


    With his skill share senses, they can contact each other whenever they wanted.


    It is a B rank dungeon mainly filled with nt and animal type monsters.


    He wanted the skill ''Energy Absorption'' that a nt type monster name ''Thornbloom'' has.


    Verdant Wilds Dungeon is under the control of ''White Lunar'' a silver rank guild.


    Before setting off, Evan already checked that no one enter VWD (dungeon name in short) for quite some time so he can go there.


    If someone entered and cleared the dungeon, it would have taken some time before the dungeon can be used again by other people.


    Evan was d no one enter this dungeon for some time and he will not have to wait to enter in it.


    ''I forget about it, but I wonder if there was a problem in the frozen world dungeon since I took the body of the frost troll from there'' Evan suddenly remembered what he did in the frost world dungeon and can''t help but chuckle.


    Then he thought about another thing, and his eyes shined. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Now the space inside my shadow storage is very big, I can easily store the bodies of monsters that I kill, and sell them to make extra money'' Evan said inside his mind and immediately decided to rob the monster''s corpses from the VWD dungeon.


    He couldn''t care less if something happened to the dungeon once he took away the corpses of the monsters from it, the money is more important to him.


    After three hours he finally arrived at the ce where the VWD dungeon was located.


    Just like the frost world dungeon, this dungeon was also covered by high walls made from special materials.


    Most of the dungeons inside the cities are secured like this, because if by chance a dungeon breakout urred, these walls will be very helpful to prevent unnecessary causalities.


    After paying the taxi bill Evan walked towards the only entrance he can see to go inside the high walls.


    Two C rank hunters who looks to be in theirte thirties were standing guard there.


    Since it is a B rank dungeon, it was normal that instead of low level E or F rank hunters, C rank hunters were guarding it.


    Seeing Evaning towards them both of the guards raised their eyebrows.


    "Do you need something?" one of the C rank hunters asked because in his eyes Evan was just a D+ rank hunter, and there is no way he will go into a B rank dungeon while being only a D+ rank hunter.


    "I want to enter in VWD dungeon" Evan replied while taking out a golden card from his storage ring.


    It was the dungeon ess card that he got after getting first ce in the examination.


    He handed the card to the guard who took it with a dazed look on his face.


    "Do you know the rank of this dungeon?" after taking the card, the guard did not look at it instead he asked Evan.


    "Don''t worry I know everything about the dungeon" Evan replied perfectly knowing why the guard asked the question.


    Hearing Evan the guard finally looked at the card, and after seeing it he took out a scanner from his storage ring.


    He scanned the card and asked Evan onest time, "Are you sure you want to go in? This is a B rank dungeon and one of the most troublesome at that"


    "Yes," Evan said with a firm expression on his face.


    "Alright then," the guard said and pressed a button on the scanner, "now you can use this card nine more times," the guard said while giving back the card.


    Evan already knew he can use the card for only ten times so he wasn''t surprised after hearing the guard.


    The guards opened the door and watched as Evan walked toward the portal in the distance.


    "Young people these days are very reckless" the guard muttered while watching Evan going towards the portal.


    Soon Evan arrived before a green colour portal which was the entrance of the VWD.


    "The energy fluctuationsing out from the portal are far more powerful than the fluctuations of the frozen world dungeon" Evan muttered and took a deep breath.


    He nced at his shadow for a moment and stepped forward with a confident smile on his face.

 Chapter 235 Verdant Wilds Dungeon (Part 2)

    After entering the dungeon Evan found himself in arge open area. There were some trees in the area with some grass covering the ground.


    Verdant Wilds Dungeon is a floorless dungeon just like a shadow kingdom.


    Butpare to shadow kingdom dungeon, the VWD is tens of times bigger.


    There are different kinds of areas inside this dungeon, where different kinds of monsters can be found.


    Like the monster ''Thornbloom'' which Evan wanted to look for can be found on the west side of the dungeon.


    The west side of the dungeon is a desert.


    There is arge forest on the east side of the dungeon, a swamp on the North side, and a mountain terrain area in the direction of the south.


    To clear the dungeon one has to reach at the end of one of the four directions.


    Since Evan is going to the west side he will have to cross the desert and reach its end.


    After reaching at the end of the desert, he will be able to enter the boss room, and after killing it he will be able to clear the dungeon.


    "But before going to West, I will have to take care of them" Evan muttered when he saw some monsters in front of him.


    Evan narrowed his eyes as Aqua, Nekros, and Eclipse came out from his shadow storage.


    There were four B rank monsters in front of him.


    Two were vine crawlers, a monster that was five meters tall and looks like a dark green tree covered in hundreds of vines. Two deep red eyes were shining at the middle of its body giving it an eerie look.


    The other two were Mosswhisperers, a monster who looks like a giant mass created from rotten moss.


    Mosswhisperers can manipte the nt life around them, and are very dangerous if someone faces them in a ce full of nt life like a forest.


    "Woolb" Both Mosswhisperers quickly made their move when they saw Evan and shadow undead.


    In just a second, they took control of all the nt life within 150 meters of the area around them.


    The trees, vines, grass even the underground roots were under their control.


    All the trees in the surrounding shook as their leaves shot out towards Evan and others like sharp des.


    The ground was split open and the roots of the trees came out trying to wrap around their feet along with nearby grass to restrict their movements.


    Both of the vine crawlers didn''t stand on ceremonies and also made their moves.


    The hundreds of vines on their bodies lit up and dark green smoke started toe out from them.


    Woosh-!


    Both vine crawlers controlled their vines and attacked Evan and shadow undead along with Mosswhiperers.


    There were hundreds of leaf des, poisonous vines of the vine-crawlers, roots, grass and many other thingsing in Evan''s direction, but his expression didn''t change.


    ''''finish them quickly, they are not our target"


    Just as Evan said, Aqua, Nekros and Eclipse moved at the same time.


    The purple mes inside Aqua''s eyes turned light blue, and it covered Evan and itself in a water barrier.


    Neckros stepped forward and used one of its skills strength enhancement that can increase its strength by 100%.


    Normally a user won''t be able to use this kind of skill for a long time, and will even receive a bacsh because of pushing his body to beyond its limit.


    Before dying, Neckros was the same and used this skill only as ast option because it took a great toll on its body.


    But now the situation ispletely different.


    Now Nekros doesn''t have to worry about any kind of bacsh. Even if its body is heavily damaged, Evan can heal it instantly with his mana.


    Crimson colour smoke started toe out from Nekros''s ck skin, and a dominating aura exploded outward from its body.


    Nekros held the eldritch tree club with both of its hands, the muscles of its hands bulge out, and it used another one of its skills ''Meteorite fist''


    But instead of channelling its strength through its fist, Nekros channelled its strength into the eldritch tree club and swung it into a 360¡ã arc.


    Boooooommmm-!!! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A loud sonic explosion happened, the ground tens of meters of the area around Nerkos was shattered, and the grass and the rootsing out from the ground were instantly destroyed by the sonic waves.


    All the leaf des that wereing in their direction were blown away along with the poisonous vines of the vine crawlers.


    The trees that were being controlled by the moss whispers were uprooted and rendered useless.


    The water barrier that was covering Evan shook fiercely and Aqua used more of its mana to reinforce it.


    With just a single attack Nekros resolved all the attacks of vine crawlers and mosswhispers.


    ''If Nekros wasn''t injured back then I am sure Aqua would have never been able to kill it'' Evan thought when he saw how powerful Nekros''s attack was.


    While Nekros resolved the attack, Eclipse didn''t stay ideal.


    Even before dying Eclipse was a shadow panther, and had many skills rted to shadow. Now, after truing into a shadow undead all of its skills were actually more powerful than before because of the influence of the shadow energy.


    When Evan turned it into an undead using shadow energy, all of its shadow type''s skills received a great boost in power.


    Eclipse used shadow valley a stealth type skill and disappeared from its ce.


    Using shadow valley it appear behind one of the vine crawlers silently and used its skill shadow w.


    Woosh-!


    The w of Eclipse shined like the sharpest sword in the world and it shed at the vine crawler.


    The vines covering the body of the vine crawler were instantly destroyed and a green liquid gushed out.


    Roar-!!


    The vine crawler roared in pain but Eclipse used its high agility, and shed at the same ce two more times before the vine crawler can react properly.


    The body of the vine crawler was almost halved into two pieces as arge amount of green bloode out from its body, and it dropped to the ground writhing in pain.


    Only when the first vine crawler dropped to the ground the second one reacted and attacked Eclipse using its vines.


    But Eclipse once again used its shadow valley skill and disappeared from its ce.


    Boooomm-!


    Suddenly a loud booming sound echoed out, and Nekros who already resolved the earlier attacks of the four monsters jumped into the air using its monstrous strength.


    A deep crater appeared on the ground and the vine crawler saw a one eyed monstering down from the sky while smashing a tree club at it.


    Boooooooommmmmmm-!!!!


    Evan felt the entire floor of the dungeon shake as a giant dust cloud rose in the sky. Debrise of shattered ground flew everywhere and everything within two hundred meters of the area waspletely destroyed.


    There was only one word thate into Evan''s mind after seeing Nekros acting so recklessly.


    ''Fu*k''


    Soon the dust cloud settled down and Evan saw the vine crawler turn into meat paste because of Nekros''s attack, but what shocked him even more was Neckros''s condition.


    It was missing one of its arms and most of its body was in aplete mess.


    Because of its powerful attack, the vine crawler who was injured by Eclipse was also dead.


    Aqua removed the barrier around them and shot a water gun attack at one of the moss whisperers.


    The defence of the moss whisperer was very low because it was just a mass of rotten moss.


    With just a single attack Aqua killed one of the moss whisperers.


    Eclipse who disappeared earlier, suddenly appeared behind thest moss whisperer and killed it with a shadow w.


    When Eclipse killed thest moss whisperer and its body disappeared a dark green B rank core dropped from its body.


    Evan ignored Aqua and Eclipse, and walked towards Nekros who was heavily injured because of using strength enhancement to its limits.


    Even though its body was in aplete mess Evan can see there was no painful expression on Nekros face, instead, it was smiling.


    ''Having a body that can''t be destroyed is truly a great advantage'' Evan thought and arrived before Nekros.

 Chapter 236 Changes In Skills

    When Evan came near Nekros, he saw it was missing one of its hands and its body was heavily injured from all over the ces.


    Seeing Evan, Nekros stopped using strength enhancement and the crimson aura stoppeding out from its body.


    "Let''s see" Evan muttered and used his mana to heal Nekros.


    Mana rushed out from his monarch core, and Evan saw Nerkros''s body start to return to normal at a speed visible to the naked eyes.


    In less than three seconds Nekros returned to normal which surprised Evan because he thought it will take more time.


    But what was most surprising for him was the amount of the mana that he used to heal Nekros.


    ''The mana consumption is lower than I expected'' Evan thought feeling relieved.


    With his current amount of mana, and his mana recovery speed, Evan felt there won''t be any problem even if he will have to heal more shadow undead.


    Previously, Evan wanted to tell Nekros don''t act recklessly like this again because he wasn''t sure how much mana he will have to use to heal them.


    But after seeing he doesn''t need much mana to heal them, he didn''t say anything to it.


    When Nerkros was fully healed it looked at Aqua and showed its signature smug smile.


    It was obvious that Nekros was telling Aqua that it is stronger than it.


    Evan ignored both of the muscle heads and went towards Eclipse who was the only one with the brain.


    Eclipse already collected the core dropped by the moss whisperer, and even checked the bodies of the other three monsters.


    But it did not find any core in the bodies of the other three monsters.


    "Good job Eclipse''" Evan said to Eclipse while patting its head. He also took the core from Eclipse and put it away.


    Since his prime core is still damaged he can''t absorb any core.


    Even if he collected many cores of the thornbloom monster who has energy absorption skill, he won''t be able to absorb their cores for now and get the skill.


    But Evan was not concerned about this fact.


    Since he can''t absorb them for now, he will just collect all the cores that he can collect from thornbloom monsters, and will absorb them after his prime core recovers.


    Even if he doesn''t get the skill in the future after absorbing all the cores that he will collect, he can just ask Illusia to send a team from the guild in the verdant wilds dungeon to farm cores of thorn-blooms.


    "Rrrr" Eclipse purred like a cat and rubbed its head against Evan''s head when he patted it.


    "Did you receive something after turning into shadow undead, Earlier I felt your shadow valley and shadow w skills were more powerful than normal" Evan asked while rubbing its head.


    The vine crawler was also a B rank monster just like Eclipse, and its defence is above averagepared to other monsters. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But just by using a basic skill like shadow w Eclipse heavily injured the vine crawler which is not normal.


    "Rrr Rrrr Rrr" Eclipse shook its head while saying something.


    "You did not receive anything new but your skills became more powerful after turning into shadow undead," Evan said in a surprised voice after hearing Eclipse.


    Evan was confused for a moment after hearing Eclipse because the skills of Nekros and others were still the same and their power did not increase.


    But it did not take him long to realize what was going on.


    ''Eclipse was a shadow panther and most of its skills were rted to shadows before I turned it into shadow undead. Maybe because of shadow energy the power of skills rted to shadow increased'' Evan thought and find it possible.


    Just as Evan thought it another thinge into his mind.


    ''After reaching to C rank my shadow storage skill is also upgraded could it be my other skills rted to shadows also'' Evan thought and quickly opened his status window to look at the details of his skills.


    He first looked at dimensional shadow bullets, and just as he expected, this skill was also upgraded.


    The range of his dimensional shadow bullet increased from twenty meters to fifty metres. Now he can use shadows within fifty meters around him to shoot shadow bullets.


    Plus the number of shadow bullets also increased from five to six, and the chances of the blindness effect being activated is now 8% instead of the previous 5%.


    After looking at the dimensional shadow bullet he looked at the details of ice chains and found it was still the same.


    Details of wind maniption were also the same and it did not change.


    "Looks like my guess was right and only my skills rted to shadows were upgraded" Evan muttered and looked at the details of shadow walk.


    There was no change in the details of his shadow walk skill, but he knew the stealth effect of his shadow walk skill is way better than before.


    "In future I should try to gather some shadow cores and get skills from them, to see if they will be upgraded because of shadow energy or not," Evan said and sat down at the back of Eclipse.


    He did not collect the bodies of the moss whisperers and vine crawlers because well... A certain one eyed shadow undead turned both of the vine crawlers into meat paste, and moss whisperers were nothing but a mass of rotten moss.


    "Let''s go Eclipse" Evan patted Eclipse''s head and indicated it to move into west direction where the desert is located and thornblooms can be found.


    ROAR-!!


    For the first time after turning into a shadow undead, Eclipse roared out loud and started to run in the direction of the desert.


    Aqua and Nekros who were bickering saw their master riding on Eclipse''s back and leaving from there.


    Both of them looked at each other and instantly stopped arguing as they also ran after Eclipse.

 Chapter 237 Sand Serpent

    "Finally we are here," Evan said while narrowing his eyes because of the bright sunlight.


    Currently, he was standing at the top of the hill while looking at the endless desert in front of him.


    After travelling for more than ten hours, Evan finally reached at his destination.


    While travelling they encounter many B and B+ rank monsters, but they were no match for Evan and his shadow undead so he got some extra cores from them.


    Another thing that made him happy was the fact that his shadow undead doesn''t get tired and have unlimited stamina.


    Whileing here they didn''t rest even for a moment, but they were still in their top condition.


    If Evane here by himself, it would have taken him at least one day to reach here.


    But since he was riding on Eclipse who can run all day without getting tired, he reached here so early.


    "ording to what I read about this dungeon, there is a den of thornbloom monsters inside the desert. On the Inte it was mentioned to avoid that den because their number is very high and it is very hard to deal with them" Evna said and patted Eclipse''s head, indicating it to move forward.


    "But it is a good thing for me that there will be hundreds of thornbloom monsters. With their numbers, I will not have to worry about not being able to gather enough cores to get the skill I wanted"


    Eclipse was standing at the top of the hill which was more than one hundred meters high, but when Evan patted its head, it moved forward without hesitation.


    Just as Eclipse took a step forward a water slide which was going all the way down to the hill appeared, and Eclipse slid downwards at the rapid speed arriving at the bottom of the hill in seconds.


    Nerkros and Aqua also followed suit and came down from the mountain using the water slide.


    After they came down Aqua stopped using its skill and the water slide disappeared.


    Just as Evan came down, and Eclipse''s feet touched the sand he felt the surrounding temperature rising.


    "Just as I read on the inte, the temperature will increase the moment we enter the desert" Evan muttered feeling the surrounding temperature.


    The temperature in the desert was around 60¡ã Celsius.


    Even though the temperature was quite high, with his high constetion it was no problem for him to endure this much heat.


    The high temperature just made him a bit ufortable and nothing more.


    ''Well, I have Aqua with me, I can ask it to make a small pool for me if the temperature starts to bother me'' Evan thought while feeling great that he have Aqua with him.


    "Let''s go Eclipse," he said to Eclipse who charged inside the desertpletely unaffected by the temperature.


    Evan also took his wind fury sword and used wind maniption to coat it with the wind element.


    Other than nt types of monsters, there are many other dangerous monsters in the desert, like the sand serpent and desert scorpion which blend perfectly with the sand and can travel through underground to attack you by surprise.


    Rumble -!!


    Evan didn''t move for long before the sand around him started to shake.


    Eclipse stopped moving and looked around it vigntly. Nekros and Aqua also stopped not far away from Evan.


    Woosh -!!


    Suddenly the sand in front of them rose, and a small ten meters tall sand tornado formed there.


    The sand particles inside the tornado were spinning at a rapid speed looking like small sharp needles.


    Suddenly the sand tornado exploded sending sharp sand in all directions.


    Evan created a wind barrier in front of him stopping the sharp sanding towards him and Eclipse.


    When the sand tornado exploded, a five meters tall serpent with light yellow scales, and deep orange eyes appeared before him.


    The yellow scales on its body were shining brightly because of the sunlight, and the aura around it was that of B+ rank.


    "A sand serpent" Evan muttered seeing the sand serpent.


    After appearing the sand serpent attacked at him and Eclipse who were closeted to it.


    It opened its mouth and a sand vortex which was five metres wide shot toward Evan and Eclipse like it wanted to swallow them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t interfere" Evan said to Aqua and Nekros who were about to charge at sand serpent for attacking their master, when they heard Evan''s voice and stopped.


    Seeing the sand vortex Evan narrowed his eyes, his grip on the sword hilt tightened, the wind fury which was covered in wind particles shone with green light, and he vertically shed at the iing vortex.


    All the wind element that he gathered on his sword all this time turned into a long wind de that shot toward the iing sand vortex.


    The sand vortex shed against the wind de as the surrounding wind instantly became chaotic.


    A sand storm formed because of the sh of two powerful attacks as the sand flew in all directions creating some sand dunes.


    Evan jumped down from Eclipse''s back, and charged towards the sand serpent while using wind maniption to stop the chaotic wind and sand particlesing in his direction.


    Hiss-!!


    The sand serpent hissed in anger seeing Evaning in its direction.


    Suddenly the sand around the serpent shook, and tens of sand balls the size of baseball came out from the ground.


    The orange eyes of the serpent shined brightly and all the sand balls shot towards Evan like meteorites.


    Seeing sand ballsing towards him Evan''s eyes shed as he used his newly gained skill ''temporal velocity''


    Just as he activated the skill the sand balls which wereing towards him slowed down in his eyes.


    He was instantly able to see the clear trajectory of all the iing sand balls, and knew which sand ball he can dodge and which sand ball he has to block.


    When sand balls arrived before him he did not slow down and using his increased agility easily dodged most of the sand balls while moving forward.


    Wind fury was shing with wind element as he cut down the sand balls that he wasn''t able to dodge.


    Just as Evan thought he is about to reach the serpent, a sand pir shot out from below his feet sanding him fly twenty meters high in the sky.


    Hiss-!!


    After sending Evan flying the serpent hissed, and shot out a sand vortex toward Evan who was in mid air.


    ''Damm it'' Evan looked at the sand vortex and used shadow wings to dodge it at thest second.


    But the sand vortex still touched his shoulder and his crimson hell armour was instantly destroyed from that area as a deep wound appeared on his shoulder.


    Evan wasn''t surprised seeing the armour was destroyed so easily after all it was just a C+ rank armour while the serpent is a B+ rank monster.


    He ignored the wound on his shoulder and arrived above the sand serpent using shadow wings.


    He shed at the serpent from above, and all the wind that he gathered since the fight started turned into a wind de that shot towards the serpent.


    Hiss-!


    The serpent felt a lethal threat from the wind de and tried to move away from there while raising a sand wall to stop the wind de.


    But just as the serpent was about to move away it felt a terrible headache like someone was stabbing needles in its mind.


    Puchi-!!


    Before the serpent can understand what happened, the wind de arrived before it and struck it right at its head.


    Red blood gushed out from the serpent''s head dying its vision red as it hissed in pain.


    Evan did not miss this chance as he dived down while deactivating his mind suppression skill.


    Whileing down Evan started to spin his body, his sword struck the head of the serpent like a drill.


    Boooommm-!!


    The scales covering its head were easily prated, and wind fury dug deep inside its head.


    "Farewell," Evan said and all the wind that was covering his sword turned into sharp des that destroyed its brain.

 Chapter 238 Mirage Blossom Flower (Part 1)

    Thud -!


    The giant body of the sand serpent fall to the ground and Evan sat down on its head while exhaling a deep breath.


    ''Sand serpents is just an above average B+ rank monster, but it still took some effort for me to kill it. If I consider all the things my power should be around the peak of B+ rank'' Evan stood up and looked at the dead serpent.


    ''Once my prime core also advanced to C rank, I shouldn''t have any problem dealing with any B+ rank monster'' Evan thought and smiled a little.


    He was quite pleased with his current power, especially with his spiritual strength.


    Earlier he used mind suppression on the sand serpent, and the result was surprising.


    Previously his spiritual power was even weaker than a D rank hamster, but now it is already on par or even higher than a B+ rank monster.


    ''I wonder what was the thing that I absorbed after passing out that made my soul so powerful'' Evan thought while drinking a healing potion to stop the bleeding of his shoulder.


    ''I should create a shadow undead that can use healing magic, it will be very helpful for me'' Evan thought and jumped down from the head of the serpent.


    "Eclipse," Evan called Eclipse and asked it to look for the core.


    With its sharp w, it was quite easy for it to sh the scales of the serpent and look for the core.


    After one minute Eclipse took out a core and handed it to Evan who put it inside his shadow storage.


    " Now" after putting away the core Evan looked at the serpent and smiled.


    "Shadow Resurrection" Evan used shadow resurrection skill, he felt shadow energying out from his monarch core and going into the body of the sand serpent.


    He carefully looked at how much energy was being used since thest time he wasn''t able to pay attention to it.


    ''The energy consumption is not much'' Evan thought after seeing his monarch core was still full of shadow energy.


    Now his shadow energy is at C rank and he can use it to create arge amount of shadow undead before it runs out.


    The shadow resurrection did not fail and soon a ck serpent rose in front of him.


    Seeing the serpent Evan was pleased since it will be quite useful for him in this desert.


    Evan used shadow storage and put away the body of the sand serpent to sell itter.


    Then he once again set down on Eclipse''s back.


    "Move through the underground, and bring out any monster who is hiding to ambush us" Evan said to the serpent who immediately dove inside the ground.


    Eclipse also started to move forward while Nekros and Aqua followed from behind.


    Evan used share senses and saw the sand serpent moving underground just a little far away from them.


    Suddenly through the sand serpent, he saw a worm like monster who was hiding within the ground waiting for prey.


    "Sandworm" Evan recognized the monster and saw the sand serpent rushing towards it.


    The sandworm was startled after seeing a ck-coloured serpenting toward it because it never saw a serpent like this before.


    Boom-!


    Suddenly some distance away from Evan, sand burst forth and the serpent came out from the ground along with the sandworm.


    The sandworm was also a B+ rank monster, and its fighting power was simr to the sand serpent.


    Both of them were attacking each other trying to gain advantage.


    But it was clear that the sandworm was having difficulty because sand serpent canpletely ignore the injuries but worm can''t.


    But Evan doesn''t want to waste too much time so he signaled Aqua to help the sand serpent. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Aqua opened its mouth and used one of its skills ''Hydro Cannon''


    A concentrated beam of pressurized water with tremendous force came out from its mouth going straight towards the sandworm.


    Some sand dunes that came in the way of the beam were sted away as the beam directly struck the sandworm.


    The worm was thrown away from the sand serpent as arge hole appeared on its body and red blood gushed out.


    The sand serpent took advantage of it and shot a sand vortex towards the worm who wasn''t able to avoid it.


    Soon the sandworm died and Evan moved toward its body while still sitting on Eclipse''s back.


    He looked for the core but didn''t find anything.


    After not finding the core Evan used shadow resurrection once again and a ck sandworm appeared in front of him.


    Even though he can only save five shadow undead, there is no limit to how many shadow undead he can create.


    The shadow undead which are not saved will disappear in one hour but Evan did not care about it.


    "Now let''s create my temporary army," Evan said and Eclipse once again moved forward.


    Shadow Sandworm and Serpent once again went into the underground keeping an eye on other monsters.


    Five hourster...


    Hiss-!!


    Around ten poison sand scorpions hissed in painful voices as their face was filled with despair.


    ck coloured sand serpents, sand worms, desert crawlers, sun fire cacti and many different kinds of monsters attacked on them at the same time.


    There were around thirty ck coloured monsters who were attacking at the group of the scorpions.


    Poison sand scorpions are one of the most dangerous predators of the VWD desert.


    Because of being able to use poison and sand element at the same time, they are more powerful than the monsters who are at the same rank as them.


    Most of the time, if a team of hunter encounter a group of sand scorpions they can just run away from them because dealing with them is not easy.


    But in front of those thirty ck coloured monsters, the group of sand scorpions was not able tost long before all of them were bombarded to death by different kinds of attacks.


    "It ended earlier than I expected" Evan muttered and walked towards the dead group of the scorpions.


    He first looked for the cores and found three cores. One B+ rank and two B rank from the ten scorpions.


    Suddenly Evan saw one of the sandworms who was standing near him disappear.


    "Its one hour is over huh" Evan muttered but did not care about the worm who disappeared.


    He looked at the ten poison sand scorpions and used shadow resurrection.


    Soon seven ck scorpions rose in front of him while three failed. Evan once again used shadow resurrection on the remaining three scorpions and sessfully tuned them into shadow undead as well.


    "Let''s move forward" Evan nodded his head in satisfaction and sat down on Eclipse''s back once again.


    A small army of thirty nine shadow undead stood behind him as he once again started to move.


    Hummm~~~


    Just as Evan started to move he heard a mesmerizing voice and his eyes turned hazy.

 Chapter 239 Mirage Blossom Flower (Part 2)

    Humm~~


    Suddenly Evan heard a mesmerizing humming sound and a sweet aroma assaulted his nose.


    Smelling the aroma Evan''s mind became hazy and his eyes turned unfocused.


    He jumped down from Eclipse''s back and started to walk in a different direction.


    But the next second his spiritual power surged and he immediately came back to his senses.


    "What the hell was that?" just as Evan came back to his senses he felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    He wasn''t able to understand what just happened.


    Hummm~~~


    Suddenly he once again heard the mesmerizing voice and smelled the same aroma. He felt something was trying to invade his mind but this time he was ready and used his spiritual power and easily blocked it.


    Evan looked at his shadow undead and saw they were unaffected by the sound and smell.


    Soon he remembered a piece of information that he read while looking at the details of this dungeon and finally understood what was happening.


    "Looks like my luck is not just for show," Evan said and immediately jumped back on the back of Eclipse.


    He carefully heard the voice and ordered Eclipse to move in its direction.


    Evan summoned back all the shadow undead who can''t travel underground back to his shadow.


    Only Nekros and Aqua were left with him, while the shadow undead who can travel through the ground went underground to keep watch and drag out any monster who try to sneak attack on him.


    After five minutes of travelling, Evan saw an oasis. Seeing the oasis a smile appeared on his face.


    "So I was right huh" Evan muttered looking at the oasis.


    Humm~~~


    The humming sound and the sweet smell was way stronger than before near the oasis but Evan was still able to resist it with his spiritual power.


    When he was two hundred meters away from the oasis, he used shadow wings and flew high in the air.


    The oasis was surrounded by lush trees so he wasn''t able to see what was inside it from the ground which is why he used his wings.


    When he came high in the sky he saw only the outer area of the oasis was filled with trees, while in the middle of the oasis, a small one hundred square meters wide water pond was located.


    The water pond was covered in a rainbow coloured barrier.


    The water of the pond was crystal clear and a rainbow-coloured flower with seven petals was blooming in the middle of it.


    From time to time the flower was shaking and releasing a rainbow-coloured smoke which was spreading in all directions.


    Hummm~~~


    After spreading the rainbow-coloured smoke the flower was making a mesmerizing sound.


    "As expected, it is a ''Mirage Blossom Flower" Evan muttered after seeing the flower.


    Mirage Blossom is a rare nt type monster specialised in spiritual attacks. When Evan was looking at the details of VWD he read about this special nt type monster.


    In the details, it was mentioned that on a very rare asion, there is a chance that you might encounter a mirage blossom flower inside the desert of VWD.


    This nt type monster appears very rarely and it is quite valuable.


    The body and the roots of this flower can be used to create a potion called ''soul strengthening potion'' that can increase the power of your soul.


    Currently, Evan''s soul power is already very high and a potion made from this kind of flower won''t increase his soul power.


    But there are many people who will willingly pay him millions of credits for this flower.


    "It was written that the entire oasis is the territory of the mirage blossom and it can even control the trees and other things present inside the oasis.


    Evan muttered and a cold smile appeared on his face," too bad this kind of thing is useless against me who has a walking war machine with him" he said and came down from the sky.


    In the details, it was also mentioned that if you encounter a mirage blossom flower, you should avoid it because it is very hard to deal with it, and even if you defeat it, you won''t be able to bring the flower out from the dungeon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Evan who has a title rule breaker this is a big opportunity to make some money.


    "Nekros smash," Evan said to Nekros while pointing at the oasis.


    Hearing Evan a wide smile appeared on Nekros''s face.


    It stepped forward and the eye at the middle of its forehead lit up with red light. Arge amount of energy gathered inside its eye and after five seconds a scarlet coloured beam shot toward the oasis.


    The trees in the outer area along with vines were ripped apart and immediately disintegrated.


    But there were still many trees left inside the oasis.


    A deep crimson aura started toe out from Nekros''s body as it once again used its strength enhancement skill.


    Booooommm-!


    The muscles all over its body bulged out as it jumped high in the sky appearing around seventy meters above the oasis.


    Evan saw the leg muscles of Nekros were ripped apart because of using so much force while jumping.


    After arriving above the oasis the crimson aura around it intensified even more as it used strength enhancement to its limits and turned into a burning sun.


    Woosh-!


    Nekros folded its body like a ball and shot downwards like a meteorite.


    Booooooommmmmmmm-!!!!


    It crashed at the other end of the oasis where most of the trees were left after its earlier beam attack.


    All the remaining trees and any other things which were inside the oasis were sted away scattering in different directions.


    The lush oasis turned into a barrennd in an instant, and only the pond which was covered in a cracks filled rainbow coloured barrier waspletely unaffected by the attack.


    The shockwaves were so powerful that even though Evan was two hundred meters away from the oasis, he felt the ground below his feet shaking.


    ''Is this guy want to annihte dinosaurs or something'' Evan waspletely speechless seeing what Nekros just did.


    Earlier when he told it to smash the oasis, he thought it will destroy it just like how it smashed the vine crawler and destroyed arge area at that time.


    But he never thought it will take it to the next level this time.


    Evan slowly walked towards the oasis or the ce where the oasis was located a moment ago.


    He looked at the barrier covering the pond but ignored it for the time being, and walked toward the wide crater some distance away from the pond.


    The crater was twenty meters wide and five meters deep.


    When Evan looked down in the crater and his eyes can''t help but twitch.


    In the middle of the crater, Nekros wasying with half of its body missing, but on its face, there was still its signature smug smile.


    Evan can''t help but wonder if Nekros is a masochist seeing it was still smiling.


    It took more mana to heal Nekrospletely which was expected since its injuries were more severe thanst time.


    After healing Nekroa Evan finally came before the barrier in which the flower was located.


    Evan used shadow walk and passed through the barrier without even trying to break it.


    When he passed through the barrier he smell and the sound flower was making was very strong, but Evan used his spiritual power to protect his mind and arrived near the flower using shadow wings.


    Other than being able to control the entire oasis, the mirage blossom flower doesn''t have any kind of offensive skills, and its spiritual skills were useless against him.


    "It is time we break up my dear poverty" Evan said whileughing and plucked out the flower.


    The rainbow coloured lustre around the flower dimmed a little, but Evan was not worried since it was normal.


    He took out a small box from his shadow storage and put it away in it.


    "With this my money problem is solved even without robbing the treasury of sacred heart guild" Evan muttered and was about to fly away when he suddenly noticed something in the pond.

 Chapter 240 Elf Waifu? (Part 1)

    Evan looked at the crystal clear water of the pond and noticed something shining at its bottom.


    ''Is there an artefact or something inside the pond?'' Evan thought and dropped a fire cacti shadow undead into the water to check if there is any other monster in the pond.


    He used shadow senses, and after confirming there is no danger in the water he dove inside the pond.


    The pond was just five meters deep and he arrived at its bottom easily.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the pond he noticed a green coloured stone which was shining brightly.


    Evan came before the stone and found it was releasing a very low amount of energy fluctuation.


    The energy fluctuations were the same as the fluctuations that came from a dungeon portal, but it was very weak whenpared to a dungeon portal.


    Evan narrowed his eyes seeing the stone and something clicked into his mind.


    Using shadow senses he told Aqua, Nekros and Eclipse toe at the bottom of the pond.


    When they came down he summoned them back into his shadow storage.


    Then he ordered his other shadow undead who were roaming the underground of the desert to kill any monster they found and bring their bodies near the pond.


    After ordering them he looked at the green stone and touched it.


    Woosh-!!


    Just as Evan touched the stone a bright green light shed and he disappeared from the ce.


    Evan felt his surroundings turning blurry, and the next second he found himself standing in apletely different ce.


    He immediately summoned back Aqua and others and looked around carefully.


    "As I thought, that was the entrance of a runis" Evan muttered after seeing there was no monster near him.


    Unlike the ruins of the frozen world dungeon, currently, he was standing at a ce that looks like a forest, there were many lush trees around him while the ground was filled with fresh green grass. The sky was light blue and clouds were moving just like the outside world. The cool wind was flowing bringing the fresh smell of forest with it.


    Evan turned around and saw a green portal behind him. At the same time, he noticed a giant tree not so far away from him.


    The tree was around two hundred meters high and was the biggest tree that he can see there.


    Evan first used shadow wings and flew up in the air to see if he can see find anything strange other than the giant tree.


    But when he reached 200 meters high, the same height as the giant tree he noticed he can''t go up anymore.


    It was like an invisible wall is blocking his way to fly up, and the blue sky is just an illusion that he can see but not touch.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he wasn''t able to fly up.


    "Looks like this area is not as big as it looks" Evan muttered and looked around him not trying to go up anymore.


    But after looking around he didn''t find anything odd other than the giant tree.


    "Since there is nothing else, the monster and the treasure of the ruins should be near that tree," he said and flew towards the tree. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But hended around two hundred meters away from the tree and did not dare to go there directly.


    He first wanted to see the situation near the tree before taking any decision.


    Afternding he slowly approached the tree with slow steps while looking around carefully.


    He was walking in the middle while Nekros and others surrounded him.


    When he was around one hundred metres away from the giant tree he was finally able to see everything near it clearly.


    "What the_" but when he saw what was at the bottom of the tree his eyes nearly popped out from their sockets.


    At the bottom of the tree, a slender figure of a woman with long pointy ears was sitting with her eyes closed.


    She was wearing a long sleeveless red dress, her long, flowing golden silver hair cascading down her back, adorned with delicate silver and emerald hair ornaments, the strands of her hair seem to dance in the gentle breeze.


    Her skin, as fair and smooth as moonlight, bears a faint luminescence, hinting at her otherworldly origin. A subtle radiance seems to emanate from her, casting a gentle glow that further entuates her innate grace and beauty.


    "Elf waifu" Evan''s past life otaku took over as he blurted out with a dazed look on his face.


    But he quickly shook his head and returned back to his senses.


    "What the hell is going on here" Evan still can''t believe he was seeing an elf sitting in front of him.


    From what he read in the academy he knew elves don''t exist in Arora world. Not even in the dungeons, has anyone found one till now.


    "Or maybe people saw them but did not make it public just like the facts about ruins" Evan muttered while arching his eyebrows.


    Suddenly he noticed something floating some distance away from the elf.


    When he focused, he saw they were two golden coloured fruits, the size of an apple.


    "They must be reward for clearing the ruins" Evan said while looking back at the elf.


    Even though the aura around the elf was B+ rank, Evan can feel a lethal threat from her.


    "Can she talk?" Evan wondered thinking if she can talk like humans or not.


    After pondering for a moment he decided to try something.


    He summoned a fire cacti shadow undead from his shadow storage. The fire cacti looks like normal cactus, it was one meter tall and was filled with red spikes which were radiating heat.


    After summoning the cacti Evanmanded it to move towards the elf. He wanted to see her reaction upon seeing the fire cacti.


    The cacti obeyed Evan''smand and moved towards the sitting elf without any hesitation.


    When the fire cacti was just fifty meters away from the elf, Evan saw her amber colour eyes shoot open and she disappeared from her ce.


    Boooommm-!!


    The next second he wasn''t even able to see what happened before a loud booming sound echoed out.

 Chapter 241 Elf Waifu? (Part 2)

    Boooommm-!


    Evan wasn''t even able to follow up with his eyes as to what happened before he heard a loud booming sound, and the next thing he knew was that his connection with the fire cacti he sent towards the elf was lost.


    In other words, the fire cacti was destroyed in an instant, and since the cacti was not his saved shadow he can''t summon it once again.


    "Fu*k" Evan can''t help but curse feeling speechless that she killed a B+ rank fire cacti in an instant.


    From her powerful aura he already knew she was strong, but killing a monster at the same level as her with just a single move is still far above his spection.


    The dust cloud settled down where the fire cacti was a moment ago and Evan saw the graceful figure of the elf standing there.


    One more thing that he noticed was that her eyes seems hollow, like she is some kind of robot. There were no emotions in her eyes.


    Seeing her eyes Evan frowned, ''can she talk?'' he can''t help but think seeing her hollow eyes.


    But considering how she attacked the fire cacti immediately without any warning, the chances of her talking were very low in his eyes.


    Suddenly the elf turned her head and looked in the direction where Evan was standing.


    Seeing the elf looking in his direction, he quickly hid behind a tree so that she can''t see him.


    Of course, he wasn''t afraid of her.


    He has many ways to deal with her. But is not the right time to face her.


    If he kills her now he will be teleported out from the dungeon just like how he was sent out from the frozen world dungeon after clearing the ruins.


    He still wanted to collect the cores of the thornbloom monsters before leaving the dungeon.


    Luckily the elf just looked in his direction for a moment before walking back toward the giant tree and sitting down again.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw she didn''t start a fight with him.


    "She is strong than any peak B+ rank monster I ever saw" Evan muttered while rubbing his chin, "Looks like I know who is going to be my fifth shadow undead"


    Evan looked in the direction he came from and decided to leave for the time being.


    He first wanted to collect the cores from the thornbloom monsters before dealing with her.


    Before leaving he looked at the two golden coloured fruits and can''t help but wonder what kind of fruits they are.


    "Since they are the reward for clearing the ruins, they must be something good"


    "I saw the portal to leave this ce earlier, but I just hope I will be able to enter here once again after leaving from here" Evan muttered and started to walk away from there.


    As Evan walked away, the elf who was sitting under the tree opened her eyes and looked at his retreating back before she closed her eyes once again. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan reached at the portal and summoned back Eclipse and others inside his shadow storage again.


    After summoning them back he entered the portal, he felt his vision turning blurry once again and the next second he was back inside the pond.


    He looked at the green stone and was d to see it was still releasing energy fluctuations which means he can go there once again.


    He came out of the pond, and saw three dead monsters there. He was inside the ruins just for a few minutes, but his shadow undead who were roaming in underground killed three monsters and ces their bodies near the pond just as he told them.


    Evan summoned back Nekros and others, and asked Eclipse to look for the cores. This time his luck was not good and he didn''t find any cores from the three bodies.


    But he didn''t mind since there is still many monsters inside the dungeon.


    He used shadow resurrection and two poisonous sand scorpions and one sand serpent rose in front of him.


    Evan was not concerned about the usage of his shadow energy because the recovery speed of his shadow energy also increased after he advanced to C rank.


    Before it took him one whole day to recover one unit of shadow energy, but now his recovery speed is way faster than before.


    Even though it is slower than his mana recovery it is still not a problem for him to use shadow resurrection on the corpses of B or B+ rank monsters as long as he wants.


    If he has topare, he will say his shadow energy recovery speed is one tenth of his current mana recovery speed.


    "Go my shadows, let''s create an empire of deads for ourselves," Evan said ordering all of his shadow undead to kill more monsters.


    ''Damm it, in novels, when the main character says something like this, he brims with pride, then why am I feeling so embarrassed'' Evan thought feeling blessed that there was no one who saw him saying something like this.


    "Woooo" but all the shadow undead who heard him did not care about his emotions and cried out in excitement before started moving.


    Evan felt even more embarrassed after hearing their excited voices and sat down on Eclipse''s back.


    "Let''s go Eclipse," he said and Eclipse dashed deeper into the desert once again.


    Fifteen hourster...


    "So this is the red rock mountain" Evan muttered looking at a mountain. Unlike normal mountains, this mountain waspletely red in colour and perfectly blends with the scorching hot desert.


    "ording to the information I read, the den of thornbloom monsters should be located somewhere near the red rock mountain," Evan said and suddenly a ck shadow shot out from his shadow storage going straight high in the sky.


    Shriek-!


    A shriek of an eagle rang out as an undead desert sky eagle started to fly around the red rock mountain.


    Evan used share senses and was able to see everything that the Eagle was seeing.


    After around three minutes Evan stopped using shadow senses and his vision returned to normal, "found it" Evan said and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 242 An Easy Victory (Part 1)

    Desert sky eagle has a skill called hawk''s eye, with this skill it can easily see everything within five kilometres of the area.


    And using the share senses skill Evan can also see everything that the eagle was seeing.


    With thebination of these two skills, he easily found the location of thornbloom monsters.


    Evan summoned back all of his shadow undead inside his shadow storage and flew up into the sky.


    After three minutes of flying, hended on the red rock mountain and looked at the giant canyon before him.


    The canyon was very big and stretched deeper into the red rock mountain.


    "So they are the famous thornblooms of the verdant wilds dungeon desert" Evan muttered after taking a proper look at the monsters inside the canyon.


    The Thornbloom is captivating and formidable at the same time. Standing at an imposing height, it reaches approximately seven feet tall. Its sturdy, yet elegant, frame exudes an air of strength and resilience


    Its body was covered in dark bark like armour, the armour was filled with sharp and menacing thorns that provides the creature with both protection and a fearsome means of defence.


    At the dark backdrop of the thornbloom''s body, some crimson blooms were blossoming. From the Thornbloom''s broad shoulders extend muscr arms, adorned with thorny vines that entwine around them. These vines serve multiple purposes, acting as both additional defence and a means for the creature to grasp and restrain its foes.


    Its eyes were deep red and were shining like a fiery orb giving people a sense of danger.


    "Their den ispletely different from the orc den I saw a few days ago" Evan muttered examining everything carefully.


    Unlike the orc den where orcs were scattered in different mountain ranges, in this den all the thornblooms were gathered in this canyon.


    There were different groups of the thornblooms in the canyon, but they were not far away from each other.


    After looking carefully at the canyon Evan assumed there were at least 400 thornblooms inside the canyon.


    "No wonder some people call the red mountain, the mountain of blood," Evan said while shaking his head and flew towards the entrance of the canyon.


    Many hunters died while trying to clear this den which is why some people call this mountain, the mountain of blood.


    Unlike the outside world where hunters can create a big group to clear dens, they can''t do the same thing inside the dungeons.


    Dungeons have their own set of rules and hunters have to act ording to that.


    The maximum number of people who can enter VWD at the same time is ten. Just like how only two people can enter in frozen world dungeon at the same time, in VWD only ten people can enter at the same time.


    The chances of ten hunters being able to clear this kind of den filled with hundreds of monsters are close to none.


    But many hunters who were overconfident tried to clear it and died miserably.


    Many people tried to lure thornblooms away from the canyon to kill them one by one.


    But this tactic was also useless because in the deeper area of the canyon, the groups of thornbloom are very close to each other and it is impossible to lure one group away without alerting the other group.


    In general, this den is even harder to clear than the boss room of the dungeon.


    Most of the hunters who enter VWD ignore the den of thornblooms and very few hunters try to clear it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan reached at the entrance of the canyon andnded there.


    "ording to what I read no one was able to clear this den till now because of the excessive numbers of the thornblooms," Evan said and looked at his shadow with a smile on his face, "Then let me be the first one to clear this den"


    "Come out my temporary shadow army, it is time to show those thornblooms the terror of shadow undead"


    Woosh-!!


    Evan''s shadow suddenly expanded to several meters, and like a door of the abyss was opened shadow undead one after another started toe out from it.


    In just five seconds, all the shadow undeads came out from his shadow storage releasing their powerful auras.


    Evan looked at them and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Unlike yesterday when he had forty shadow undeads, currently, there were around 120 shadow undeads in his army.


    Other than sand serpents, sand worms, scorpions and fire cacti there were new shadow undeads as well.


    The most eye catching were five giant golems standing at the back of the army.


    They were sand golems that he killed, all five of them were ten meters high and had very high defence. The sand golems look like giant war puppets ready to crush everything in their path.


    In the front, fifteen dune stalkers were standing.


    The dune stalker is a humanoid monster who has the face of a cat and a body that looks like a human''s.


    They are proficient in hiding and killing their opponents with their surprise attacks.


    Eclipse was standing in front of dune stalkers acting as theirmander.


    Other than these golems and dune stalkers there were thirteen Eagles as well. They were monsters that he encounter recently.


    All in all, he was pretty confident in clearing the den with his current number of shadow undeads.


    "Golems, you are up" Evan shouted giving themmands since he have a limited amount of time.


    Some of his shadow undeads will disappear after some time because of the time limit of one hour.


    All five of the golems started to move towards the entrance of the canyon.


    Sand serpents and sand worms also moved and went inside the ground.


    Eagles took into the sky and were ready to attack from above.


    Other shadow undeads also moved but stayed a little behind the golems ording to Evan''s order.


    Soon the golems enter the canyon and the battle finally started.

 Chapter 243 An Easy Victory (Part 2)

    Five undead sand golems were the first ones to enter the canyon.


    ROAR-!!


    After entering the canyon all of them roared out loud attracting the attention of all the thornblooms from the vicinity.


    Auoo-!


    When thornblooms saw five ck sand golems they also shrieked out loud and charged towards them.


    There were tens of thornbloom monstersing towards them but the golems moved forward without any hesitation.


    Rumble -!!


    When the thornblooms were just fifty meters away from the golems, the ground of the canyon suddenly started to shake and the next second tens of sand worms and sand serpents came out from the ground appearing directly between the group of charging thornblooms.


    Caught off guard, the thornblooms in front were not able to react, and around ten thornblooms were instantly killed by sand serpents and worms.


    Auooo-!


    The thornblooms in the backs were enraged when they saw theirrades getting killed and shot hundreds of sharp thorns towards the sand serpent and worms.


    Woosh-!


    Just as thornblooms attacked, shrieks of eagles sounded and tens of strong gusts of wind came from the sky blowing away all of their sharp thorns.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the sand serpents used sand vortex while the sand worms used sandst to attack the nearby group of thornbloom monsters.


    Because of the sand vortexes and sand sts, more thornblooms were killed. After using their skills, both the serpents and worms dived back into the ground.


    The other thornbloom monsters wanted to stop them but the sand golem used their skill and a wall rose in front of them, not allowing them to stop serpents and worms.


    At the same time, the wind picked up the speed, and thornblooms saw more than ten ck eagles hovering above them.


    Shriek -!


    All the eagles shrieked out loud, and many wind des rain down on the groups of thornbloom monsters.


    The thornblooms have no choice but to ignore sand serpents and worms and defend against the iing attacks of the eagles.


    While eagles were attacking the sand golems also started to move forward.


    The poisonous sand scorpions and fire cacti also entered the canyon. They used the walls of the canyon as support and attacked on thornblooms from there.


    Aqua used its long rang attack skills as waves of water wreaked havoc in the groups of thornblooms.


    Neroks also moved and directly rushed towards a group of thornbloom holding eldritch tree club.


    Eclipse used its shadow valley and started to assassinate thornblooms along with dune stalkers.


    Because of surprise attacks one after another many thornblooms were killed even before they can react properly.


    Evan was watching everything hovering above the canyon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If he wanted, he could have just told his shadow undeads to rush inside the canyon instead of first sending golems, then serpents and worms and then eagles.


    But he knew if he send all of them without lowering the numbers of the thornblooms, the chances of clearing the den were very low.


    Unlike Aqua, Nekros, and Eclipse, who are his saved shadows, he can''t summon or heal his other shadow undeads once they are destroyed.


    If he just let them enter the canyon directly, they would have been destroyed after some time because of the overwhelming numbers of the thornblooms.


    Just like what is happening now.


    Even though by attacking one by one and taking them by surprise his shadow undeads killed around seventy thornblooms, there were still more than 300 left.


    During this time, some of his shadow undead disappeared because their one hour time limit was over and some of them died because of the attacks of the blooms.


    From the initial 120 shadow undeads now there were only 100 left.


    Around twenty shadow undeads were either destroyed or disappeared after their time limit was over.


    The sand worms and sand serpents wereing out from the ground from time to time to kill some thornblooms, but now that thornblooms were aware of them, their attacks were also losing effect slowly.


    If not for the fact that thornblooms were being attacked by three sides: ground, sky, and underground they would have already killed most of the shadow undeads with their overwhelming numbers.


    "But since my initial surprise attack seeded there is nothing that can stop me now," Evan said and looked at the tens of dead bodies of the thornblooms.


    "A wise man once said necromancers thrive on the battlefield" shadow energy came out from his monarch core and went inside the dead bodies!


    "Now I understand why he said those words" One after another more than fifty thornblooms rose from the ground and started to attack other thornblooms.


    He once again used shadow resurrection, and more shadow undeads rose while some of the dead bodies exploded.


    Evan didn''t care about the exploded dead bodies and looked at the battle that changed once again because of the sudden appearance of shadow thornblooms.


    The groups of thornblooms never expected something like this to happen and were once again caught off guard.


    Many of the thornblooms were killed once again and their overwhelming number started to decrease.


    Evan also took out his wind fury sword and started to rain down wind des on them using wind maniption.


    Because his wind fury can increase the power of his wind des by 200% they were incredibly powerful and left deep wounds on the bodies of the thornblooms.


    The thronblooms also inflicted serious injuries on shadow undeads, but theypletely ignored the injuries inflicted by them and continue to attack on them till they were destroyed.


    The worst thing for thornblooms was that their main skill energy absorption which can weaken their enemy and recover their energy waspletely useless against shadow undeads.


    When they tried it on shadow undeads, it waspletely useless.


    Like this was not enough, as soon as any thornbloom dies Evan will turn it into shadow undead increasing the number of his shadow undead even more.


    As the number of shadow undeads increased, the number of thornblooms started to decrease, and without any problem, the extermination of the thornbloom den moved towards its end.

 Chapter 244 A-Rank Artefact And Back To The Ruins (Part 1)

    Auoo-!


    Five groups of thornblooms shrieked in terror as their faces showed expressions full of despair.


    In those five groups, there were around fifty thornblooms.


    In any B rank dungeon, this kind of group would have been a nightmare for hunters.


    But currently, all they can do is run for their lives while shrieking in horror. Behind them, around 200 thornblooms who were ck in colour were attacking on them.


    It is been around one hour since the battle started, and all the shadow undeads that Evan brought with him before entering the canyon already disappeared.


    But during this time he turned most of the dead thornblooms into shadow undeads.


    When most of the thornbloom died and he turned them into shadow undead, the remaining thornbloom started to run deeper into the canyon.


    Evan did not even bother to chase after them and just ordered his shadow undeads to finish the job.


    After his undead thornbloom left, he started to look for cores along with Eclipse, Nekros and Aqua.


    There were hundreds of dead thornblooms, and it was obvious if he looked for cores alone it would have taken him quite some time.


    So this time along with Eclipse, Nekros and Aqua were also looking for cores.


    Aqua was using high pressure water to split open the bodies of thornblooms to extract the cores. Now that the thornblooms were dead, it was easily able to split open their bodies without any problems.


    Nekros was like a barbarian, just ripping apart the bodies to look for the cores.


    Some time Evan was able to get cores which were scattered after some of the corpses exploded when his shadow resurrection skill failed.


    After thirty minutes while he was collecting cores Evan noticed his shadow thornblooms wereing back which mean they finally dealt with all the thornblooms.


    Evan noticed the number of his shadow thornblooms decreased quite a bit, he had around 200 shadow thornblooms, but now only around 80 of them were left.


    "Their one hour time limit must have run out" Evan muttered and continue to collect cores.


    Now that he already killed all the thornblooms he wasn''t worried even if they disappear.


    It took him thirty more minutes to collect all the cores from the bodies of thornblooms in that area.


    "Let''s go deeper and collect the cores from the ones who ran away earlier," Evan said and dashed deeper into the canyon with Eclipse and others.


    His shadow thornblooms had already disappeared since their time ran out.


    Till now he collected a total of 52 cores from the thornblooms which is a great number of cores.


    While going deeper, he encountered some dead thornblooms from time to time who were killed by his shadow undead.


    Seeing dead thornblooms, he just look for cores but did not use shadow resurrection on them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After using shadow resurrection for so many times without any break for the past hours, his shadow energy is at all time low.


    The recovery speed of his shadow energy is one tenth of his mana recovery speed, and it will take him hours before his shadow energy will recover.


    Since he already killed all the thornblooms, he doesn''t want to waste his remeaning shadow energy for no reason and turn these thornblooms into undead.


    After some time he collected cores from all the thornblooms who ran away earlier.


    Now he has a total of 59 cores that he collected from the thornblooms.


    "Now all I have to do is wait for my prime core to recover before I absorb the cores and hopefully I will get the skill" Evan said putting away these cores into his shadow storage along with other cores that he collected.


    After putting away the cores, Evan was ready to leave the canyon and head back to the ruins where he saw the elf when he suddenly stopped and looked deeper into the canyon.


    He pondered for a moment before he started to walk deeper into the canyon.


    He already came quite deep into the canyon while looking for the cores so it did not take him long before he reached at the end of the canyon.


    But when he reached at the end of the canyon he was stunned to see a cave there.


    "This cave was not here when I looked at the canyon earlier through the sky desert eagle" Evan muttered with a frown on his face.


    He came deeper into the canyon because he felt it was strange for so many thornblooms to gather here.


    Moreover, clearing this den is even more difficult than clearing the boss room of the dungeon, but even after clearing it, he did not receive any kind of reward that people receive after clearing the boss room.


    So he came deeper into the canyon just to see if anything changed after he cleared the den, and to his surprise, he saw this cave which was not here when he looked there earlier.


    "Looks like this thoenbloom den is like a hidden level, and you can see this cave only after clearing it" Evan muttered and walked towards the cave.


    When he entered the cave he saw the ground was uneven and the walls of the cave were covered in thorn filled vines.


    "As expected from a cave inside the den of thornblooms" Evan can''t help but say when he saw thorn filled vines in the cave.


    The cave was not big and he was able to see the end of it just after entering inside.


    At the end of the cave, he saw a silver coloured transparent orb which was floating a little above the ground.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the silver orb and walked towards it.


    When he came before the orb he was finally able to see what was inside the orb.


    "An earring" inside the orb was a ck cross shaped earring. The earring was not big and was surrounded by a faint silver glow.


    Evan extended his hand and touched the orb, just as he touched the orb, the orb disappeared and the cross shaped earring appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 245 A-Rank Artefact And Back To The Ruins (Part 2)

    Evan looked at the details of the earring and was instantly stunned.


    ---) The Shielding Amulet Earring (A Rank): This earring automatically forms a protective barrier around the wearer in case of sudden attack or imminent danger, reflecting and repelling iing attacks. The duration of the barrier is determined by the amount of damage received by it. The barrier will disappear after exhausting its energy. Once the barrier is used it will take six hours before the wearer can use it again.


    "A protection type artifact," Evan said with shining eyes after reading the details of the earring.


    Moreover, it is an A rank artifact!


    Not only it can stop attacks, it can even reflect them back to the attackers.


    He wasn''t sure about the power of the barrier that the earring can form, but he was sure that it will at least be able to block the attacks of an A rank hunter for some time.


    "This earring can save my life at a critical moment" Evan muttered and wore the earring without further dy.


    "I think the reward for clearing this den is even better than clearing the dungeon" Evan can''t help but say after wearing the earring.


    Very rarely people will receive a reward whose rank is higher than the dungeon. But here he received an A rank artifact even though he didn''t clear the dungeon.


    But when Evan thought about the difficulty of the thornbloom den, he can''t help but think that this reward is actually fair.


    It was very easy for him to clear this den because of his shadow resurrection skill, but for normal hunters, it is close to impossible to clear this den.


    Since it is a B rank dungeon, people who are A rank can''t enter in it.


    And the maximum number of hunters that can enter this dungeon at the same time is ten, even if ten B+ rank hunters came together to clear this den, it is almost impossible for them to kill around 400 thornblooms.


    "Is there any other ce like this in this dungeon" Evan muttered while rubbing his chin.


    There are four areas in the verdant wilds dungeon, and currently, he is the western area of the dungeon which is the desert.


    He carefully thought about the details he read about the VWD but after a moment he shook his head.


    "No one mentioned any odd ce like the thornbloom den in the other three areas," Evan said with a sigh and felt a little regretful.


    There is a chance that there are ces like this in the other three areas but no one found them till now, but Evan doesn''t have time to search for them.


    Considering the size of the other three areas it might take him months before he can search the whole dungeon.


    "This cave is a good ce, I should take some rest here and go to the ruins to see that elf waifu," Evan said while ordering Aqua and others to guard the entrance of the cave.


    He ate something before going to sleep. He wasn''t able to take proper rest after entering the dungeon since he was travelling all the time.


    He woke up after five hours feeling energetic once again. His mana was fully recovered but his shadow energy was still recovering. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While he was sleeping no monster came to bother him so when he walked out of the cave he saw Aqua and Nekros bickering with each other while Eclipse was the only one paying attention to surroundings.


    "These two are really unreliable," Evan said with a speechless look while shaking his head.


    He sat down on Eclipse''s back and once again moved towards the ruins.


    ''When that elf attacked the fire cacti that I sent to check her, her eyes were emotionless, I wonder if she will talk to me if I try tomunicate with her'' Evan thought while deep in thought.


    But suddenly he remembered one crucial fact and his eyes can''t help but twitch, ''Even if she can speak, how the hell I am going to understand her? It is not like she will speak the samenguage as me''


    There is no elf in the Arora world, so Evan was sure, that the elf won''t be able to understand thenguage of the Arora world.


    "Damm, why the hell I am thinking too much, I will just turn her into shadow undead and I will be able to know everything about her"


    With his shadow undead Evan has a special connection and even if a shadow undead can''t speak, he can still understand what it wanted to say.


    Just like how Aqua and others can''t speak but Evan can still understand them.


    He really wanted to know how that elf came here, and what is she doing in that ruins.


    ''Since people can find information about the higher world in the ruins, she might also be someone from there, if I turn her into shadow undead I might be able to get useful information from her''


    It took Evan ten hours to reach at the pond where the location of the ruins was located.


    It took him less time because he already killed most of the monsters and there was no one to hinder him.


    He encountered some monsters whileing back but after killing them he did not turn them into shadow undead.


    Evan was sure that he will be able to defeat the elf without any problems, and besides, the monsters he killed were all far away from the pond.


    Even if he turned them into shadow undead they would have disappeared even before he can reach the pond.


    Aftering back to the pond he summoned back Aqua and others into his shadow storage and jumped inside the pond.


    He came at the bottom of the one and touched the green stone which was the entrance of the ruins.


    Just as he touched the stone he disappeared from the pond, and appeared inside the lush forest just likest time.


    "Let''s see if I can get something from that elf or not" Evan muttered and walked towards the giant tree.

 Chapter 246 Powerful Elf

    Evan stopped around two hundred meters away from the giant tree.


    Just likest time, the elf was still sitting under the tree with her eyes closed.


    ''So how should I act'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    ''Should I try to talk to her or directly attack her?''


    After pondering for some time Evan decided to go with a gentlemanly way and talk to her first.


    Unlike monsters of dungeons, he thought she should be smart enough to understand him.


    Even though she attacked his fire cacti yesterday the moment she saw it, it is possible that she attacked on it because it was a monster.


    "Well, If she attacks me just like what she did with the cacti, I will just kill her and turn her into a shadow undead" Evan muttered and summoned Aqua and others.


    After summoning them he walked towards the elf, but asked his shadow undeads to not follow him and just stay there.


    When he was just 100 meters away from her he stopped and shouted


    "Hey, doesn''t your bottom hurt after sitting in the same ce for such a long time?"


    This was the moment when Eclipse and others realized their master sucks at socializing.


    It is been a very long since Evan tried to talk to someone of his own volition, so he doesn''t know how to start a proper conversation.


    When he approached the elf he thought about how he should start the conversation with her.


    In the end, he just asked the question which was in his mind after seeing she was sitting at the same ce where he saw her yesterday.


    Aqua and others made faces like they were facepalming and shook their heads.


    Just as Evan shouted, the elf slowly opened her eyes and looked at him with the same emotionless eyes.


    Seeing those eyes Evan knew his n of peaceful approach is not going to work.


    The next second he saw a white golden light shing around the elf, he felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end and he immediately activated temporal velocity.


    Woosh-!


    He watched as the elf suddenly stood up and shot towards him with lightning speed.


    Even though he activated temporal velocity, he still felt she was too fast.


    She arrived before him and swung her slender leg at his face like a whip.


    Using his improved precautions and agility because of his temporal velocity skill, Evan barely stepped aside and avoided the kick.


    But even though he avoided direct contact with her leg, the wind pressure brought by her leg still moved forward and split open the ground.


    Evan was also blown away by the wind pressure and barely stabilized himself.


    ''Fu*k, that was dangerous'' Evan''s forehead was drenched in a cold sweat as he cursed.


    If that kick connected to his face, he was sure he would have lost more than some teeth.


    When Evan looked back at the elf he saw her eyes were still the same and there was no emotion on her face. Her whole body was surrounded by a light golden aura giving people a sense of danger and awe at the same time. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Alright, looks like there is no hope to end this peacefully'' Evan thought while feeling a little regretful this elf is not talking.


    Hepletely discarded the fact that she might not be talking because of the way he started the conversation.


    ''I just hope after bing a shadow undead she will give me some useful information''


    The elf was about to move towards Evan once again when she suddenly stopped and quickly jumped back.


    Just as she backed away a pressurized cannon of water flew past from there avoiding her narrowly.


    But when she backed away Eclipse suddenly appeared behind her and shed at her using its sharp ws.


    Even when Eclipse suddenly appeared behind her, the expression on the face of the elf didn''t change.


    She bent forward her body at an unnatural angle showing her flexibility and avoided Eclipse''s attack.


    At the same time, she kicked Eclipse right at the centre of its stomach sending it flying backwards like a broken kite.


    Just as she sent Eclipse flying, Nekros appeared before her and swung the eldritch tree club at her.


    The elf was still recovering her bnce after sending Eclipse flying, so she had no chance of dodging the attack.


    In the end, she clenched her fist and punched at the iing tree club.


    Evan thought she will be injured severely after this attack but the next thing that happened made his eyes open wide from shock.


    Boooommmm-!


    The fist and tree club shed and a loud explosion happened as the Shockwaves swept the area split opening the ground.


    At the same time, Evan saw Nerkros was sent flying backwards, while the elf was just pushed back.


    Her hand that she used to sh against the tree club was broken and waspletely limp.


    But the fact that she was able to send Nekros flying made Evan''s mind go nk.


    "Just what kind of monstrous strength is this" Evan can''t help but speak out loud.


    She wasn''t even in the proper position when she punched Nekros, but she was still able to overpower it.


    "Is she really an elf or Hercules in disguise" Evan blurted out feeling speechless after seeing how this dainty looking elf sent giant Nekros flying away.


    Suddenly a ten meters high wave of water came out of nowhere going straight towards the elf.


    Aqua controlled the water wave as suddenly tens of sharp water des appeared inside the wave.


    Seeing the water wave the eyes of the elf shine and the next second a white barrier appeared around her.


    The water wave filled with water des shed against the barrier and just made some ripple over it.


    The water wave waspletely useless against the barrier.


    Evan was already shocked after seeing how she was handling Aqua and others with such ease, but the next thing that happened made his mind gopletely nk.

 Chapter 247 Using Shadow Possession (Part 1)

    From inside the barrier the elf looked at the water wave that was assaulting her light barrier.


    Suddenly the white golden aura around her intensified and her broken arm started to heal at a rapid speed.


    Her limp arm went back to normal in just a few seconds, if anyone saw her arm now they will never think it was broken just a moment ago.


    After her arm recovered she clenched her fist, the white golden aura condensed around her fist as a powerful pressure covered the surroundings.


    After a few seconds, the white golden aura around her fist was so bright that Evan wasn''t even able to see her fist.


    Suddenly the barrier covering her disappeared, and just before the water wave struck her, she punched forward using her full strength.


    Boooommmm-!!


    Just as she punched forward the white golden aura around her fist burst forth blowing away the water wave, as the floor of the surrounding area trembled.


    At the same time, a beam of white golden light shot towards Aqua who was controlling the water wave a moment ago.


    Even before Aqua can react the beam of white light struck it and half of its body was immediately destroyed.


    Evan was shocked to the bones after seeing what happened and immediately used his mana to heal Aqua.


    If not for the fact that Aqua is a shadow undead, it would have died because of that earlier attack.


    ''Just what kind of monster is this elf?'' Evan gulped down his saliva wondering just how can she is so powerful even though she is also a B+ rank just like Nerkros and others.


    ''That white golden aura around her is definitely light element, I saw some people who can use light element in the past two years that I spent here, but I never saw someone using it like this'' Evan thought and arched his eyebrows.


    At first, he was doubtful if she is using light element or not, but after seeing how she healed her hand he was sure that it is definitely light element.


    But apart from healing, she was using the light element in apletely different way.


    ''If I am not wrong she is using light elements to strengthen the cells of her body to increase her physical strength to apletely different level'' Evan thought and looked at the elf feeling admiration towards her.


    Nerkros and Eclipse once again tried to attack on the elf but they were once again sent flying.


    "If things continue to go like this I don''t think I will be able to beat her" Evan muttered and looked at Eclipse, Aqua and Nekros.


    "Come back all of you" After a moment when nothing changed he called back all three of them.


    Aqua and others backed away and returned to Evan''s side. The elf also didn''t attack immediately after they backed away and looked at Evan.


    ''I didn''t think I will have to use this skill to deal with a B+ ranker'' Evan thought and used his unique skill shadow possession. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He chose Nekros as his target who suddenly turned into a wisp of ck smoke and rushed towards his body.


    The wisp entered into his body and was absorbed by his monarch core.


    The next second he felt a burning sensation all over his body, and his appearance started to change.


    His height started to increase and reached 210 cm from the initial 185 cm. A red eye that looks simr to Nekros''s eye appeared at the middle of his forehead, his body shape also changed and he became more muscr. His aura also skyrocketed and reached at B+ rank.


    Evan felt endless power coursing inside him.


    Even though he reached at B+ rank after merging with Nekros, both of his cores remained at their previous level.


    But he can feel he is far stronger than any B+ ranker because of the support of his two cores.


    After using shadow possession Evan didn''t even wait for a second before he took action. He can use shadow possession for only two minutes so he wanted to finish everything as soon as possible.


    Boooommmm-!


    The ground beneath his feet was cracked open as Evan charged towards the elf, at the same time he used temporal velocity to increase his agility.


    Even before the elf can react he appeared before her, currently his agility was so fast that it looks like he teleported in front of the elf who was around one hundred meters away from him.


    Even though Evan was not used to such high agility, he was easily able to control it because of temporal velocity which made him perceive everything in slow motion.


    Evan was holding the eldritch tree club of Nekros as he swung it at her and used its function of increasing the weight.


    --)Eldritch Treeclub (B-Rank) :- A club made from the eldritch wood. The club has a 5% chance of inflicting shatter effect while being used. If the shatter effect is activated, any armor or weapon below B rank will be destroyed in a single hit, and the B rank armor and weapons will be greatly damaged. While using the club you can increase its weight up to five hundred pounds ording to your will.


    He increased its weight to five hundred pounds, the surrounding air exploded as the tree club came smashing toward the elf.


    Because of Evan''s high agility which was now even faster than her, the elf did not get time to dodge the attack and used her fist to block the attack.


    Booooooommmmmmmm-!!!!


    An explosion which was louder than when the Nekros and the elf shed happened as the surrounding area shook.


    The ground was split open and deep crevices formed there. The Shockwaves swept hundreds of meters of the area as the faraway trees were uprooted and were blown away.


    At the same time, a small figure of the elf was sent flying backwards as she spat out mouthful of blood while in mid air, and crashed on the ground after flying for more than one hundred meters away.

 Chapter 248 Using Shadow Possession (Part 2)

    The elf crashed one hundred meters away coughing out more blood in the process.


    Her hand which she used to sh against the tree club turned into meat paste because of the impact, and now she was missing one of her arms.


    Her aura also dropped and the mana inside her body became chaotic because of the impact of the attack.


    Evan doesn''t want to give her a chance so he followed after her.


    But just as he dashed towards her once again, the white golden aura around her burst forth.


    Evan was forced to stop because suddenly more than twenty white spears materialized around her and shot towards him at lightning speed.


    At the same time, the injury that she suffered started to heal at a rapid speed.


    Even the arm that she lost earlier started to regenerate under the power of her light element.


    The light spears were even faster than the bullets, but Evan who was using temporal velocity still able to see theming without any problems.


    The light spears were releasing a sharp and powerful aura giving people a sense of danger.


    Evan used wind maniption and the eldritch tree club was instantly surrounded with wind element increasing its durability and swinging speed.


    When the light spears came into his range of attack, he swung the tree club at rapid speed destroying all the light spears.


    The speed at which he swung the club was so fast that it left behind afterimages.


    In just one second he destroyed all the light spears and rushed towards the elf once again who was still trying to heal her injuries.


    Seeing Evaning towards her, the elf created a light shield before her to buy herself some time.


    Surprisingly all this time the expressions of elf remained the same.


    Since Evan already used shadow possession he didn''t care about the elf anymore.


    When he saw the shield he just smirked and smashed it with the tree club. Now he waspletely fighting like Nekros. Destroying everything that was in front of him.


    The tree club shed against the light shield, and it was broken like a ss.


    With the power of Nekros and the support of his two cores, Evan was even confident enough to fight against an A rank hunter for some time much less a B+ ranker.


    Even though the elf was powerful she was still not his match after he used shadow possession.


    The tree club hit the elf right in the stomach sending her fly once again as she rolled on the ground like a rag doll after being blown away.


    She spat out blood with her internal organs mixed in it and the light golden aura around herpletely disappeared.


    At the same time, the eye at the centre of Evan''s forehead lit up as he used Nekros''s skill.


    A vast amount of mana gathered in his eye as it shined with a crimson glow.


    Booooommmmm-!!! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The next second a beam of crimson light struck the ce right next to the elf sending her flying once again as her aura became incredibly weak.


    All of her internal organs were heavily damaged, most of her bones were broken and she was bleeding from all over.


    After using Nekors skill Evan looked at the sorry figure of the elf before he walked towards her slowly.


    He was sure that if the Otaku people of the earth who are crazy about elves saw how he beat down a beautiful looking elf, they would have rushed towards him holding their imaginary Excalibur to kill him.


    ''Well, even in my past life I was a fan of ''Kazuma Sato'' of Konosuba. So gender equality is more important to me'' Evan thought and arrived before the elf.


    He can see she was trying to use the light element to heal herself, but considering her injuries, he was sure that she will not be able to heal in a short period of time.


    Evan looked at her face and saw her expression was still the same while her eyes were hollow.


    "Can you speak?" Evan tried to ask her before dealing the final blow.


    But even when he asked the elf didn''t respond to him and continued to heal herself like he didn''t exist.


    "She is really mentally retarded huh" Evan muttered and put away the tree club and took out wind fury sword.


    Not wanting something unexpected to happen because he was talking to her during the fight, he stabbed the sword right into her heart without any sympathy.


    From the way she fought with him, it was clear she was trying to kill him so he did not feel anything while killing her.


    The sword dug into her heart as the light inside her eyes started to dim down.


    The dim white aura of light elementpletely disappeared from around her, and her body stopped healing.


    In just a few seconds the light from her eyes waspletely gone and her life force disappeared.


    Evan took a deep breath and took out the wind fury sword which was plunged into her heart.


    He looked at the elf feeling disappointed he didn''t get anything from her.


    "Let''s see If she will be any different after bing a shadow undead" Evan muttered and was about to use shadow resurrection when something unexpected happened.


    He watched as the body of the elf slowly started to turn into motes of white light, and those motes of light disappeared into the void.


    "What the hell?" Evan was stunned when he saw what was happening because he never saw something like this.


    "Shadow Resurrection" Before the body of the elfpletely disappeared he used his shadow resurrection skill on her.


    Shadow energy came out from his monarch core and went into the body of the elf.


    Just as the shadow energy entered inside her, her body stopped turning into motes of white light.


    When shadow energy came out from his monarch core, Evan was stunned because he lost around five percent of shadow energy in an instant when he used shadow resurrection on the elf.


    Even when he turned Layal into shadow undead it took less shadow energy than this time even though she is an A rank hunter.

 Chapter 249 Strange Things And Leaving The Dungeon

    Normally it doesn''t even take one perfect of his total shadow energy to turn a B+ ranker into a shadow undead.


    "This elf is really not normal" Evan muttered as he watched the surrounding area be dark because of too much shadow energy that came out from his core.


    Even though it waspletely dark he was still clearly able to see everything in the darkness.


    Slowly all the darkness seeped inside the body of the elf and the surroundings returned to normal.


    When all the shadow energy seeped inside her, the body of the elf started to shake.


    Evan quickly backed away from her afraid her body might explode.


    The body of the elf continue to shake for some time, at the same time the duration of his shadow possession ended and Evan returned to normal.


    A ck wisp left his monarch core and came outside from his body, and then that wisp turned into Nekros who waspletely fine.


    Evan also didn''t feel any difort when shadow possession ended which made him sigh in relief, because generally, people suffer from weakness after they increased their rank using a skill.


    "Just what the hell is going on with this elf?" Evan said while arching his eyebrows because her body is shaking for around one minute now.


    Normally when he used shadow resurrection it will either seed immediately or will fail.


    But the current situation ispletely foreign to him since something like this never happened before.


    "I will be sent out from here soon since I defeated her I can''t wait for too long," Evan said while looking at the two golden fruits and decided to grab them first In case he will we expelled from her suddenly.


    But just as he was about to walk towards the fruits he saw the body of the elf stop shacking.


    The next second a ck shadow which looks simr to the elf came out from her body.


    "It seed" Evan was excited after seeing shadow resurrection did not fail.


    He was afraid that shadow resurrection will fail, and the body of the elf will explode.


    But just as shadow resurrection seeded and the shadow elf came out, the real body of the elfpletely disappeared from there.


    "Just what the heck is wrong with this elf" Evan can''t help but say seeing so many strange things in such a short period of time.


    First, the body of the elf started to turn into motes of light after he killed her.


    Then, when he used shadow resurrection it consumed 5% of his total shadow energy.


    Like this was not enough, even with the 5% of shadow energy it took one whole minute before she turned into shadow undead.


    And now when she turned into shadow undead, even though her body didn''t turn into motes of light, it still disappeared without leaving behind any traces.


    "There is definitely something wrong with this ce" Evan muttered feeling strange while looking around him.


    But he soon ignored all of this and looked at the shadow elf who appeared before him.


    She looks simr to the original elf except for the fact that now she waspletely ck in colour and purple mes were burning in her eye sockets.


    "Can you speak?" Evan asked the shadow elf hoping she will be different from her original self.


    Nerkros, Eclipse and Aqua who were standing at the side visibly sighed in relief when they saw their master started the conversation in the proper way this time.


    They were afraid he will ask whether her bottom is still hurting or not after turning into shadow undead. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan waited for some time after asking, and just when he was thinking she can''t speak she opened her mouth.


    "¡ê&@"


    She said something in a strangenguage that he didn''t understand.


    Evan immediately understood she can speak but thenguage she is using ispletely different.


    He was thinking about talking to her just like how he speak with Aqua and others when he suddenly felt a mild headache.


    He grabbed his head and felt something flowing into his mind.


    Soon he recognised what was flowing inside his head, it was actually one of the dreams that he saw after passing out during his advancement to C rank.


    He saw many dreams while his core was forming a connection with the shadow realm.


    After he woke up he forgot about most of the things that he saw in those dreams. But currently, the memories of one of those dreams was flowing inside his mind.


    He remembered in that dream he was in apletely different world and used to work as a mercenary.


    He don''t know why that dream was flowing in his mind, but soon along with that dream, he felt a strange knowledge was also flowing inside his brain.


    Itsted for around one minute and soon the mild headache he was feeling started to disappear.


    But Evan stood there with a dazed look on his face.


    Along with the scene where he was working as a mercenary in a different world, the second thing that flowed into his mind was actually information about anguage.


    The name of thenguage is L¨®thlind? also known as elf toung.


    With the same dazed look, he once again looked at the shadow elf and asked once again


    "Can you speak?"


    "Yes," the elf said and he understood her without any problem.


    ''Alright, now I don''t understand what the fu*k is going on here anymore'' Evan rubbed his temples feeling annoyed because of the strange things that were happening with him.


    There were many things that he wanted to ask the elf, but before he can ask her anything the surroundings around him started to shake.


    At the same time, he felt a power wrapping around him trying to expel him from the dungeon.


    He immediately stopped thinking about all the things and quickly summoned back Aqua and others including the elf into his shadow storage.


    After summoning them he ran towards the two golden fruits which were the reward for clearing the ruins.


    While running he felt his surroundings turning blurry.


    Even used temporal velocity to increase his agility, and arrived before the two golden fruits.


    He extended both of his hands and quickly throw the fruits inside his shadow storage.


    Just as he throw them inside his shadow storage, his surroundings turnedpletely blurry and he disappeared from the dungeon.

 Chapter 250 Eilistraea, The Moonlit Empress (Part 1)

    Somewhere far away from the Arora world, at a ce filled with lush green trees and mountains different kinds of animals were roaming in the surroundings and birds were chirping happily showing the beauty of the nature.


    Many elves can be seen walking all around from time to time, but none of the animals attacked on them.


    This ce is ''Moon Forest'', the capital of the ''Elvenshine'' the kingdom of the elves.


    Moon Forest is located at the centre of the Elvenshine and is one of the safest ces in the world.


    In the middle of the moon forest stood a giant tree which is thousands of meters high. This is the tree of life, the divine tree of the elves.


    Elves and dryads are always at odds with each other because elves have the tree of Life, and dryads have the world tree with them.


    But this is the story of another time as currently an elf with long golden hair sits under the majestic tree of life, creating a captivating scene of harmony between nature and her ethereal presence.


    Her golden locks cascade down like a shimmering waterfall, framing her face and reflecting the warm glow of the sunlight filtering through the tree''s lush foliage.


    She was looking at the sky with her amber coloured eyes seemingly lost in her own thoughts. She was wearing flowing garments, woven from delicate and organic fabrics, perhaps in shades of earthy greens or ethereal blues, adorned with intricate patterns reminiscent of leaves, branches, or blooming flowers.


    She is Eilistraea, also known as the Moonlit Empress. The queen of the elves and one of the forbidden physique holders.


    As she was looking into the sky she felt something and stopped looking at the sky.


    Just as she stopped looking at the sky a female elf appeared before her in the kneeling position.


    Unlike Eilistraea, the hairs of this elf were silver In colour and in terms of beauty, she was a step behind her.


    But she was a step behind only whenpared to Eilistraea, otherwise even whenpared to other elves she can be considered a perfect beauty.


    "Did you find anything Lireth?" Eilistraea asked in a soft voice while looking at the kneeling female in front of her.


    "I am sorry your majesty, but even after using all of our connections, I wasn''t able to find anything" Lireth, the kneeling elf said while lowering her head.


    "Hmm, that bastard Baphomet sure is cunning, looks like he doesn''t want other people to know he is sending some of his essence into lower worlds, which is why you were not able to gather any information regarding this even after all this time," Eilistraea said with a pondering look on her face.


    "I am not sure, but I think he is just trying to influence people of the lower worlds so that their core will evolve into demon core after they use the tower of ascension" Lireth spoke in a hesitant voice after hearing Eilistraea.


    "I can also think this much smart a*s, but I want to know why he wants to influence people of the lower world," Eilistraea said while rolling her eyespletely destroying her graceful image. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Meanwhile, Lireth just lowered her head once again without any surprise on her face. It was clear she is used to her queen speaking like this.


    "I also sent a wisp of my essence in one of the lower worlds where Baphomet sent his wisp, but since my nature energy doesn''t have a corrosive effect like his demonic energy that can even corrode barriers between the worlds, I wasn''t able to properly control it while crossing the world barriers and lost connection with it," Eilistraea said while shaking her head.


    ''I wonder what happened to that wisp. But before I lost connection with that wisp, it was sessfully able to cross the world and even took over a dungeon. Once someone defeats that wisp its essence will return to me once again'' Eilistraea thought and chuckled.


    "Well, it will return to me if someone defeats that wisp, but considering it is my wisp I am afraid no one will be able to defeat it in that dungeon" Eilistraea said and looked at Lireth once again.


    "What about the other matter did you find anything?"


    "I wasn''t able to find anything significant, but ording to the information I received Malphasar is currently missing. From what I know he is sent somewhere by Baphomet, and no one other than Baphomet and his other fourmanders knows what he is currently doing" Lireth replied after hearing Eilistraea.


    "What the hell that fu*ker is trying to do? Should I just barge into his pce and ask him directly" Eilistraea spoke while narrowing her eyes.


    Lireth who heard what her queen said started to sweat buckets, she knew her queen have some screw looses and she might really barge there.


    "Forget about it, you can leave. Inform me immediately if you find anything new" Eilistraea said to Lireth while waving her hand.


    Lireth sighed in relief seeing Eilistraea drop the idea of directly barging into the country of demons. She gave onest bow to Eilistraea before disappearing from the ce.


    "What a cute little girl," Eilistraea said while chuckling after Lireth left from there.


    Even though Lireth is hundreds of years old, for Eilistraea who is thousands of years old she is still a little girl who was born recently.


    "It is clear Baphomet is trying to expand his army by influencing people of the lower worlds to evolve their cores into demon cores. But what is the reason for him to expand his army" Eilistraea muttered while looking at the clear sky.


    Just as she was thinking, she felt something and her eyes opened wide because of the shock.


    She immediately stood up and waited for some time.


    After a few seconds, some white motes of light came out from the void and appeared before her.


    "The essence I sent to the lower world came back," Eilistraea said while feeling stunned. She extended her hand and touched the motes of white light.


    Just as she touched the motes of white light, they were absorbed by her and she received some of the memories from that essence.

 Chapter 251 Eilistraea, The Moonlit Empress (Part 2)

    A few years ago, which is not much time for someone like Eilistraea, she found out that Baphomet was sending his essence into many lower level worlds.


    Using their essence people can create a clone of themselves. After creating their clone they can nt a wisp of their consciousness into the clone to control it.


    The power of the clone depends on the amount of essence you used while creating it.


    With the help of a wisp of consciousness, the clone will be able to move independently. You can give it general instructions and it will act the way you instructed it. Since the clone is made of your essence and consciousness, you can even control it by yourself.


    Baphomet was using his essence to create many clones and was sending them to many lower level worlds.


    After knowing Baphomet was sending his clones into the lower level worlds she was curious.


    The reason for her curiosity was that, in truth sending your essence clone into lower level world is useless.


    Even with their clones, people who are above S rank can''t enter into lower level worlds.


    If a person with a higher level sent his clone into lower level world, that clone will be sent into a dungeon of that world instead of directly appearing into that world.


    After appearing in the dungeon, that clone will be destroyed by the rules of the dungeon.


    Even if that clone survives somehow, it will not be able to leave that dungeon and will just turn into another monster of that dungeon.


    She knew Baphomet is not an idiot, and there must be a reason why he is sending his clones into the dungeons of lower level worlds.


    She wanted to know what is he trying to do, so she also thought about sending her clone into one of the worlds where Baphomet sent his clone, to see if there is something different in that world.


    But just like what happened normally, her clone was sent into a dungeon of that world and she lost her connection with it after that.


    Even though her clone was not destroyed by the rules of the dungeon, she knew it turned into a mindless monster of that dungeon.


    Before sending her clone, she thought she will find something different in the worlds where Baphomet sent his clones, and she might be able to enter in that world using her clone.


    But after what happened to her clone, she confirmed that those worlds are the same as others and people can''t enter there even with their clones.


    After knowing those worlds are the same as the other worlds, she became even more curious as to why he was sending his clones to those worlds.


    After thinking she reached at two conclusions.


    First, somehow Baphomet can ignore the rules of the world and his clones can enter the lower level worlds without being sent into the dungeons.


    Second, his clones are still sent into the dungeon, but he is somehow able to preserve their ego and they did not turn into mindless monsters after being sent into the dungeon.


    She knew the chances of her first conclusion being true are quite low since it is not easy to ignore thews of the worlds.


    But even after reaching at these conclusions, she wasn''t able to guess the proper reason why Baphomet is sending his clones into lower level worlds.


    Honestly, there is just one reason why she wanted to know what Baphomet is trying to do.


    And that reason is - she is bored<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She is bored because she has nothing else to do.


    To relieve her boredom she started to find out what Baphomet is trying to do.


    In past when she reached at the conclusion that Baphomet can somehow ignore the rule of the dungeon she was not even surprised.


    It might be a very big deal for other people but she just treated it like a regr event.


    Very few things can surprise a person like her who is alive for thousands of years. After leaving for so long Eilistraea believed there will not be anything in this world that will surprise her anymore.


    But after absorbing the essence that just came back she was not surprised, she was actually shocked to her core.


    There were many things that were wrong with the essence that came back.


    Like its quantity was not even one tenth of the original essence that she sent into the lower level world. Or the fact that the essence was in very bad shape, it was like someonepletely destroyed it with brute force.


    But she was not shocked because of the missing amount of the essence or the fact that it was in very bad shape.


    She was shocked because of one of the scenes she saw through the essence.


    Since most of the essence was missing and the essence she received was in very bad shape, she was just able to see very few memories of her clone.


    Eilistraea saw all this time her clone did nothing and just sat in the same ce.


    But in one of the memories she saw her clone fighting against three ck coloured monsters.


    Generally, she would have never paid any attention to those three monsters because she can kill monsters like them with just a flick of her finger.


    But the reason she was shocked was because of their look.


    Just by looking at the ck hippo, panther and cyclops, she recognised what they were.


    "Shadow undeads" Eilistraea muttered in a trembling voice.


    She tried to see if there was anything else in the memories she received, but she wasn''t able to find anything other than some scenes where her clone fought against three shadow undeads.


    "How is this possible?" Eilistraea felt her mind going nk for the first time in thousands of years and her body trembled.


    "It can''t be real, there is definitely something wrong. He is already dead and there is no way someone else can create them" Eilistraea started to speak like she was trying to convince herself.


    But then she thought about Baphomet and her eyes trembled.


    "Could it be the reason Baphomet is sending his clones into different worlds is rted to this?" Eilistraea said and narrowed her eyes.


    "I was not nning to barge there uninvited but looks like now I don''t have a choice" The next second Eilistraea disappeared from her ce leaving behind the giant tree of life alone.

 Chapter 252 Coming Out

    A white light shed and Evan appeared before the entrance portal of the Verdant Wilds Dungeon.


    He looked at the portal of the dungeon for some time feeling puzzled about all the things that just happened.


    After some time he took a deep breath and started to walk away from there.


    There were many things going on into his mind, especially the way he just learned thenguage of elves.


    All this time he was thinking that the scenes he saw during his advancement were just normal dreams.


    But after what just happened he started to doubt whether they were just dreams or not.


    He was extremely confused about why he remembered that scene from his dreams, and how he learned thenguage of elves just after remembering that scene.


    Even though he is not very smart, he is not aplete idiot either. From the way things are happening with him, he knew there is definitely something wrong.


    While walking, he used share senses and asked the shadow elf if she is the one who taught him elfnguage somehow.


    But the shadow elf denied him and told him she didn''t do anything. He did not ask anything else from her for now because his mind was in aplete mess.


    Soon he reached at the gate of the dungeon where he saw the same two guards whom he saw when he entered the dungeon.


    It is been three days since he entered the dungeon.


    And in the minds of those two guards, he is already dead.


    This Is a dungeon where even B+ rank hunters will struggle to survive, so it was not surprising they dered him dead in their mind since he is just a D+ rank hunter in their eyes.


    So you can imagine their shock when they saw Evan walking out of the dungeon without any visible injury on his body.


    "You _how are you still alive?" the guard who checked his dungeon ess card can''t help but ask after seeing him.


    "There is a sexy elf inside who is selling resurrection service, I just bought it after dying and came out alive. Do you want to try it? " Evan said while showing a smile that doesn''t look like a smile.


    He was already irritated after not understanding what the hell just happened in the dungeon, and after seeing how those guards were looking at him like he is some kind of ghost made him want to beat them up.


    The guard also realized he just said something wrong and his face turned awkward.


    Evan was not in the mood to mess with the guard so he gave him onest look before walking away from there.


    Both of the guards didn''t stop him from leaving and just watched him walk away.


    "Hey, do you think he was telling the truth about the sexy elf?" the second guard who was there just for show till now finally spoke.


    "I know you are desperate to show people you are also alive and part of this world, but please, don''t speak nonsense just to get some attention," the first guard said with a speechless look and ignored the second guard. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The second guard received critical damage after hearing the first guard and cursed the person who wrote his life script.


    After leaving Evan first grabbed a taxi and went back to the hotel.


    Now that he already finished his business in Aquaville City he was thinking about going back.


    He doesn''t know what dark guild will try to do next, and before his prime core recovers and he increases his rank, the academy is the safest ce for him.


    He can stay there for the time being before his core fully recovered. Once his prime core recovers he will be able to increase the rank of his prime and monarch core immediately.


    His monarch core is already at the peak of C rank, and he just needs to use one core to increase its rank.


    "Once my monarch core reach to the B rank, it will be a lot easier to deal with the dark guild" Evan muttered and closed his eyes.


    Soon he reached at the hotel. After paying the taxi bill he entered the hotel.


    ''I should ask illusia to handle the mirage blossom flower and the bodies I robbed from the dungeon. She should be able to sell them at the best price using the connections of the guild'' Evan thought while walking.


    He desperately wanted to fill his empty bank ount.


    After entering his room Evan first took a long bath to clean himself.


    While bathing he used shadow senses to contact illusia and asked her if Sera sent the armour and weapon she promised.


    Unfortunately, she told him it will take more time before Sera will be able to send the armour and weapon she promised.


    "By the way, did ask her what I told you earlier?" Evan asked Illusia.


    "I asked her, at first she was suspicious and asked why I wanted to know. So I told her what master told me to say and she gave all the information to me" Illusia said whileughing a little.


    "So who is it?" Evan asked while narrowing his eyes.


    "It''s a man named Leon, ording to her he is also a student just like the master in the same academy"


    "Leon" Evan muttered after hearing Illusia. He was not surprise after hearing Leon is the rat of the academy and is working for the dark guild.


    "Just from his face that guy looks like a third rate viin, it is no wonder he is the bastard who is giving my information to dark guild"


    Evan came out from the bathroom thinking about how he will deal with Leon after going back.


    "Since that guy is working for the dark guild, I can just ask Valery to deal with him, after all, she is also being targeted by the dark guild," Evan said as he sat down on the bed.


    "But first let''s see what is the golden fruit that I got from the ruins"

 Chapter 253 Mana Affinity Fruit

    Evan took out both of the golden fruits from his shadow storage. He was not able to see them properly in the dungeon because he put them away in a hurry, but now that he saw them from up close he can confirm them both of the fruits were the same.


    They were the size of an apple and were releasing a sweet aroma.


    He looked at the details of one of the fruits and was immediately stunned.


    ---) Mana Affinity Fruit :- A rare fruit that grows only in ces rich in mana. The fruit can increase your control over mana. After eating the fruit your mana consumption for all skills will be reduced by 10 percent and your mana recovery speed will be increased by 50 percent permanently.


    "Fifty percent increase in mana recovery and 10% decrease in mana consumption" Even mumbled in a dazed voice and looked at mana affinity fruit like this is the most precious thing in the world.


    Just the fact that it can reduce his mana consumption by 10% is beyond his expectations, but this fruit can even increase his mana recovery speed by 50%


    The 50% increase in mana recovery speed is especially important to him because of his shadow undeads.


    Currently, even though he only has five shadow undeads, their number will definitely increase once he increases the rank of his monarch core.


    During a fight, if his shadow undeads get injured or destroyed by someone he will have to use mana to heal or summon them back.


    Even though it doesn''t cost much mana to heal his shadow undeads, it will be apletely different story once he will have to heal tens of shadow undeads.


    At that time the most important thing will be his mana.


    After eating this fruit he will be able to recover his mana 50% faster, with this fruit, it will be a lot easier for him to handle his shadow undeads.


    "This fruit is something that even an S rank hunter will go insane to obtain" Evan muttered while putting away one of the fruits.


    He was not nning to sell the second mana affinity fruit for now. This thing is too precious to sell normally like his mirage blossom flower.


    "I can use this fruit to trade with some S rank hunters. I should be able to get some precious artefacts from them since this fruit is even more valuable than an S rank artefact" Evan said while taking a bite of the mana affinity fruit.


    The aroma of the fruit was very sweet, but when he took the bite his eyes narrowed because


    "Why the hell it is so sour" Evan shouted feeling his tongue going dry.


    His nose was feeling sweet because of the aroma while his mouth was sour because of the fruit juice.


    Even though he was shouting he did not stop eating and finished the fruit in a few bites.


    Just as he finished the fruit he felt a warm feeling spreading all over his body from his stomach.


    For a moment his vision changed and he was able to see many small particles around him. All of them were of different colours and were present all around him.


    "Are these mana particles?" Evan said looking at the colourful particles around him.


    That feelingsted for about ten minutes before everything returned to normal around him. The warm feeling that was spreading from his stomach also stopped. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Evan took a deep breath and used wind maniption skill.


    He created a small wind tornado on his palm and monitored his mana consumption.


    "The consumption is really decreased," Evan said feeling ted when he noticed the mana he used to create the tornado was less thanst time.


    After confirming the consumption of his mana really decreased by 10% Evan looked at his shadow and summoned the shadow elf.


    Now that he knew she is speaking after turning into shadow undead, he was hoping he will get some useful information from her.


    The shadow elf appeared before him and stood there without saying anything.


    "What is your name?" Evan asked her in elfnguage.


    The shadow elf didn''t answer him immediately and continued to look at him, just when he thought she is not going to say anything she shook her head and said, "No name"


    "No name?" Evan raised an eyebrow after hearing her, "Are you saying you don''t have a name or did you forget what was your name?"


    This time again she did not answer immediately, Evan also didn''t rush her because he can also see there is something wrong with her.


    This time she took even longer thanst time before she said, "blurry memory, can''t remember"


    Even though she did not speak clearly Evan still understand what she is saying.


    "Blurry memory, can''t remember?" Evan muttered while looking at her with a frown on his face.


    ''There was no problem with Illousa''s memory when I turned her into shadow undead, then why her memories are blurry and she can''t remember anything?''


    Other than memories problem Evan also noticed she can''t speak properly. She speaks like a newborn child who is trying to learn how to speak.


    "Were you born into the dungeon?" Evan asked wondering if an elf can also appear in a dungeon just like monsters.


    Just like always, the shadow elf did not answer immediately, Evan waited for her to sort out her blurry memories.


    After around a minute the elf shook her head and said, "Not in the dungeon"


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he heard she was not born into the dungeon. In his eyes, since there is no elf in Arora world he already thought that she was born in the dungeon just like other monsters.


    After hearing her he looked at her for some time before asking another question.


    "Do you know how you appeared in the dungeon, and what were you doing there?"


    The elf stayed silent for some time before she opened her mouth and said "Demons"

 Chapter 254 Returning Back

    "Demons? What do you mean by demons?" Evan asked feeling confused.


    He never heard anything about demons aftering into Aroar World. He did read about demons in the novels that he read in his past life, but here in Arora world, there is no demon.


    "Sent there to collect information about demons" the elf spoke once again making Evan even more confused.


    He rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment before asking


    "You said you were sent there to collect information about demons, so who was the one who sent you?"


    "Queen" This time the elf answered immediately surprising Evan.


    "Queen? Who is this queen?" Evan asked feeling he is finally going to get some useful information.


    "Don''t remember" but s!, the shadow elf shook her head. Evan can just look at her speechlessly feeling she is ying with him.


    "Just tell me everything that you remember" In the end, he just shook his head and asked her to tell him everything that she know.


    But even after he asked that he didn''t receive any kind of information from her.


    She just remembered some words like demon, information, and queen.


    She was like a newborn kid who can''t even speak properly.


    "Did something went wrong when I used shadow resurrection?" Evan muttered feeling strange that her memories are foggy and ahs doesn''t remember anything properly.


    But Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he remembered what happened during shadow resurrection


    ''Is it even a question? Of course, everything was wrong when I used shadow resurrection on her'' Evan shouted inside his mind while rubbing his temples.


    He looked at the shadow elf who was standing silently and took a deep breath.


    ''Forget it, it is already good enough that I got a powerful shadow undead like her who can even fight against Nekros and others whilepletely dominating them'' Evan thought and stood up.


    "You don''t remember your name right?" Evan said to the shadow elf who nodded her head.


    "Alright then, from now on your name will be ''Elysia"


    "Elysia" the shadow elf muttered then nodded her head.


    Even though he can''t see her expression, Evan can feel she was happy after receiving a name.


    "Alright Elysia, the first thing you have to do is learn themonnguage of Arora world so you can talk to other people" Evan said while picking up his phone.


    It was actually not necessary for her to learn thenguage, but Evan wanted to let her learn thenguage so that she will not have any problem inmunicating with other shadow undeads he will make into the future or other peoples of the Aroar world.


    Aqua and others are fine since she can talk to them in signnguage. But it will be different when there will be more human shadow undead.


    After ying anguage learning video and telling her some basic functions of the phone he dropped on the bed like a log.


    Now that he finished everything in Aquaville City he was thinking about going back. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I will give all the bodies and the mirage blossom flower I got from the dungeon to Illusia tomorrow and will leave for the Astrate city," Evan said and closed his eyes.


    Soon he fall asleep because of exhaustion, just as he fall asleep Aqua and others came out from his shadow storage and started to watchnguage video along with Elysia.


    When Evan woke up after sleeping he saw Elysia and others were still watching thenguage video.


    He didn''t bother them and after washing his face went out to get some fresh air and eat something.


    When he reached at the dining room of the hotel he realized his bank ount ispletely empty.


    So he contact illusia through shadow senses and asked her to transfer some money into his bank ount.


    Since he didn''t bring his phone with him he didn''t know how many credits she transferred to him.


    But he didn''t care since he knew it will be enough for him to at least eat whatever he wants.


    After eating and paying his bill with his card, he strolled around the city for some time since it was hisst day here.


    "Without realizing I spent almost one and a half months here" Evan muttered while looking at the river.


    But the next second he can''t help but chuckle thinking during this time he was actually unconscious for around one month.


    After looking at the river for some time he grabbed a taxi, and went to the airport to book a flight ticket for Astrate City.


    Just likest time he paid three B rank core and this time it did not bother him likest time.


    Currently, he has more than 150 B and B+ rank cores, so three B rank cores were nothing to him.


    After booking the ticket he returned to the hotel.


    When he returned he saw Aqua and others were still looking at thenguage video.


    ''Isnguage learning video really interesting?'' Evan can''t help but think seeing they were immersed in video.


    The next day before his flight Evan contacted Illousia to settle the matters of the monster''s bodies and his mirage blossom flower.


    With the bodies and the flower he took from the dungeon, he was sure that he will easily earn millions of credits.


    When he met Illousia she also wanted toe back to Astrate city with him, but since he doesn''t want Sera or the dark guild to notice something he has no choice but to ask her to stay there for the time being.


    After dealing with all the matters he was finally ready to leave the Aquaville city.


    While going to the airport Evan felt a little regretful remembering how he destroyed La''s jet.


    ''If I was conscious at that time, and held back a little I would have returned to Astrate city in my personal jet'' Evan thought while shaking his head.


    Soon he arrived at the airport and took the flight to return to Astrate City sessfully.

 Chapter 255 A Young Master (Part 1)

    After the nended Evan walked out from the airport alone. This time he didn''t meet any familiar person on the ne.


    "Finally back to Astarte city" Evan muttered while stretching his body.


    After stretching his body he started to walk away from the airport. He didn''t walk towards the taxi stand because he was nning to go back using his hoverboard.


    His legs were still numb after sitting for one whole day on the ne, so instead of going back in the taxi, he decided to use his hoverboard.


    "I should buy a new hoverboard, this one is just a D+ rank" Evan muttered and was about to move when some four cars came and surrounded him from all directions.


    Evan was dumbfounded and felt like he is watching a ssic kidnapping scene from an old movie.


    The gate of the cars opened and some men came out from the cars.


    There were twelve men in total and most of them were C or C+ rank hunters. Only one man among them was at B rank.


    The B rank man had short ck spiky hair, he was wearing a rough looking red shirt with open buttons and ck jeans with some small iron chains attached to it. Even though it was morning he was still wearing ck sunsses and was walking like he has the biggest di*k in the world.


    When Evan looked at all of them he surprisingly recognised some of the people and immediately understood what is happening.


    ''Ipletely forget why I left Astarte City so soon after the end of the exam'' Evan thought while looking at some people who were actually the group of terror brothers.


    These people tried to capture him on someone''s order on the day he was leaving the city. But in the end, all of them were beaten down by him and he even robbed their credits.


    ''I didn''t expect some people will still try to find trouble with me even though it is more than one month since those articles were published'' Evan thought while feeling irritated.


    "Are you sure he is the one? He is just a weakling of D+ rank, don''t tell me you guys were beaten up by a D+ rank hunter" the B rank hunter whose name was Terry spoke whileing in front of Evan and looking at him up and down.


    "Boss, don''t get distracted by his level, he must be using some kind of trick to hide his true level. Last time we were not even able to do anything before we were defeated" a ck haired muscr man said in a hurry after hearing Terry.


    "You are just a bunch of pu**yies who are just making excuses after being beaten down by him," The man said and ignored what the terror brother said.


    "Hey brat, I don''t know what kind of trick you used on them, but those kinds of tricks are useless against me. So I advise you to juste with me obediently while I am asking you nicely" Terry the B rank hunter said to Evan in an arrogant tone.


    If this guy would havee with terror brothers on the day Evan left the city, he would have found it quite hard to deal with him since he is a B rank hunter.


    But now that his monarch core is at C rank, even without the help of his shadow undeads he can beat down any B-rank hunter without any problem. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But currently, he was thinking about something else.


    ''There is no point in beating him down, just like those terror brothers it is clear he is capturing me because someone gave him money. If I want to deal with this sh*t permanently I will have to deal with the person who gave them money toe after me'' Evan thought and sighed after hearing Terry.


    ''Let''s just go with them for now and see who is trying to mess with me


    "Brother, you are really smart, I did use one of my artefacts to deal with these guys, at that time I never thought there will be a smart person like you in a group which is filled with a bunch of idiots," Evan said while showing an expression filled with bitterness.


    "Even with my artefact, I won''t be able to deal with you so I will do as you said and will go with you"


    "See this" Terry said while looking at the terror brothers in the group, "this is how you capture a person without even lifting a finger"


    "Come brat, now quickly hand over your storage ring and mobile phone," Terry said while extending his hand.


    Evan gave him his storage ring without saying anything since there was nothing important inside it. Most of his important things were inside his shadow storage.


    "I lost my mobile phone yesterday so I don''t have one, you can check me if you want," Evan said after handing his storage ring.


    Terry checked his pockets, and after not finding anything he nodded his head and signalled Evan to follow him.


    "By the way brother, I know you guys received money to capture me. Can you at least tell me who is the one who asked you to capture me?" Evan asked Terry while following him.


    "Just wait for some time I am bringing you to see that person, you can ask all of your questions to him," Terry said while sitting inside the car.


    ''So he is bringing me to see the person behind all this, good'' Evan barely surpassed his smile and sat inside the car with Terry.


    "By the way, I was out of the city for more than a month, were you monitoring the airport all this time just to capture me," Evan asked Terry as the car started to move.


    "We are professionals, so of course monitoring a airport for a long time is not a big deal for us" Terry said in a boastful tone after hearing him.


    Evan nodded his head after hearing him, but inwardly, instead of thinking they are professionals he was just calling them jobless thugs who did not have anything to do other than monitor the airport.


    After twenty minutes of driving they reached at their destination and the driver stopped the car.


    Evan came out of the car and saw it stopped in front of a run down building

 Chapter 256 A Young Master (Part 2)

    Evan walked behind Terry while looking at the run down building.


    "Brother, the person who ordered you guys to capture me is inside?" Evan asked Terry.


    "Not now, but I already informed him and he will be here soon" Terry replied while bringing Evan inside the building.


    After entering the building he led him into the basement of the building which was filled with dust and looks like a hideout of some cheap thugs.


    Aftering into the basement, Terry and other people sat down on chairs and started to talk some random bullshit with each otherpletely ignoring Evan.


    Evan can just look at them speechlessly when he saw they were not even paying attention to him.


    ''Do they think they are S rank hunters and I won''t be able to escape from here even though they are not paying attention to me'' Evan thought but he also sat down on one of the broken down chairs.


    Since there was nothing else to do for him, he used shadow senses and started to talk with Elysia.


    Even though it is just been one day she can already speak and understand thenguage of the Arora world to some extent.


    Evan was sure that she will be able to properly talk and understand it in just a few days.


    Eclipse and others also watched thenguage video with Elysia, but they still can''t speak.


    ''I think they will be able to speak if their rank increases somehow'' Evan thought while shaking his head.


    He was still unsure whether the rank of his shadow undeads can be increased or not.


    After around one hour when Evan started to lose patience, he finally heard the sound of some footsteps approaching.


    He looked in the direction of the basement door and saw one maning towards him followed by two women.


    The man was around 180 cm tall. He had long brown colour hair, ck eyes with thin eyebrows that gave him a rather famine look. He was wearing an expensive looking ck suit with matching ck shoes, and was walking like his di*k is even bigger than Terry''s.


    Both of the women behind the man were wearing ck sses and ck suits, looking like his bodyguards.


    The man was at B rank while both of the women were at B+ rank


    All in all, in Evan''s eyes the man looks like a modern day retard young master who is out for a walk to show his wealth.


    Terry and others also noticed the man and stood up after seeing him.


    "Is he the one who asked you to bring me here?" Evan asked Terry after seeing the man.


    Terry just nodded his head and walked towards the man.


    "ording to our agreement I brought him here, I hope I will receive the rest of my money soon," Terry said to the man after approaching him.


    "Don''t worry I am the future guild master of the ''Arcane Scribes'' so I will definitely keep my word" the man said and signalled one of the women who was standing behind him.


    Seeing his signal, the woman took out her phone and after a moment Terry received a message on his phone informing him he just received three million credits.


    Seeing the message Terry nodded his head and stepped aside.


    Evan looked at everything with his eyes twitching, they were literally treating him like air. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I say, are you the one who asked them to capture me?" Evan wanted to leave this run down ce as soon as possible so he asked the man.


    "Shut up youmoner, who gave you permission to speak" the man shouted at Evan furiously after seeing he dared to ask him a question.


    Evan waspletely speechless seeing the arrogant behaviour of this guy, and his belief that this guy is a young master solidified even more.


    In the novels he read, only those young masters had this kind of sh*ty attitude.


    Evan took a deep breath to not bash this guy to death, but at the same time, he was curious if this guy is really a young master or not so he decided to confirm it.


    "I am sorry kind sir for speaking without getting your permission, I hope you will forgive me for my offence but can I ask you some questions to clear one of my doubts," Evan asked while praising himself inwardly for sessfully copying a line of a third rate boot licker.


    "So you are not aplete fool, go ahead, since I am in a good mood I will answer your question," the man said while adopting an arrogant stance.


    With this, Evan confirmed this guy possesses one of the traits of being a young master


    -- He Likes ttery


    "Thank you for your permission, I wanted to ask if your father is a guild master?" Evan asked while giving him a ttering smile, one of the mostmon facts for being a young master is that your father is either a family head or a sector master.


    Since there are no sectors in this world he can only ask if his father is a guild master.


    "You are right, my father is an A rank hunter and is guild master of ''Arcane Scribe'' a silver rank guild that will soon be a gold rank guild, and I will be its guild master in the future," the man said with an arrogant smile on his face.


    Evan nodded his head after hearing him he already expected something like this.


    "Last question" Evan said while looking at the man, although there are tens of traits a young master possesses, thest question he wanted to ask will clear everything up.


    "Go ahead" The man was pleased with Evan''s behaviour so he allowed him to ask thest question.


    "Do you want to fu*k every jade beauty you see?"


    "Ye_" the man was about to answer but closed his mouth mid way and looked at Evan with his eyes wide open.


    Even though he closed his mouth mid way Evan still got the answer he wanted.


    The memories of how many novels these fu*kers ruined started toe into his mind.


    ''In my past life, young maters messed up my otaku life by running many good novels, and now that Ie into this world they are messing my normal life for no reason'' Evan thought and showed a smile that was actually not a smile.


    "Y_you, how dare you asked me such an indecent question" the man shouted and red at Evan with fury filled eyes.


    Terry and others were also dumbfounded after hearing Evan''s questions, the two female bodyguards of the man also looked away barely surpassing theirughter.


    "Shut your mouth you a*shole" Evan said to the man as two ice chains came out from the ground like snakes, and before anyone can react wrapped around the neck of the man.


    After wrapping around his neck, the chains dragged the man to Evan''s feet who was still sitting on the chair.


    "Now tell me bastard why did you send them after me?"

 Chapter 257 Person Responsible For The Articles (Part 1)

    Jack waspletely stunned when he was dragged at Evan''s feet by two ice chains.


    Normally, as a B rank hunter, he would have been able to react properly when Evan used ice chains, but because of the earlier question that Evan asked him, he was lost in his thoughts and wasn''t able to evade the ice chains.


    Both of his female bodyguards were also distracted trying their best not tough so they were also not able to react ordingly.


    "Now tell me bastard why did you send them after me?"


    Jack heard Evan''s question and when he looked at him he almost pissed himself seeing his cold eyes.


    "Let go Master Jack" The female bodyguards of Jack finally reacted after seeing what happened and one of them rushed toward Evan.


    Evan didn''t even look at her and continued to stare at Jack whose body already started trembling.


    Just as the female bodyguard was about to reach near him, Evan''s shadow suddenly expanded and a giant hand came out from it swinging a tree club at the rushing bodyguard.


    "Wh_" the female bodyguard was caughtpletely off guard and tried to block the tree club by crossing her arms in front of her.


    Crack-!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out followed by a painful scream of the bodyguard as she was blown away by the impact of the tree club.


    Terry and others were shocked when they saw a giant ck cyclops appear there out of nowhere while holding a tree club.


    When they saw the Cyclops was standing in front of Evan they immediately understood who summoned it.


    Seeing the cyclops Terry remembered how he acted in front of Evan earlier and felt his legs shaking.


    The second bodyguard who stayed behind was also shocked seeing her partner was blown away with just a single attack and did not dare to rush at Cyclops recklessly.


    Evan did not care about them, he grabbed the ice chain and pulled Jack''s face closer to him who was looking at the Cyclops with his eyes wide open.


    "So tell me why did you send them after me?" he asked Jack once again after pulling his face closer.


    "I_my fa_father is_"


    "I know your father is an A rank hunter and he is guild master h h h" Evan cut him short when he heard he was about to speak about his background.


    "But look at my face, do I look like someone who gives a sh*t who your old fart is. You better stop spouting nonsense and tell me what I want to know before I lose my patience"


    Jack gulped down his saliva when his trump card ''My father is an A rank hunter'' failed miserably, so he finally started to speak about why he was doing all this.


    At first, Evan thought he was doing all this to please Oliva and get into her good books.


    But the reason turns out to bepletely different.


    This guy is actually a simp, he is chasing after Annie (the girl who killed herself after seeing Evan during the examination) for some time


    When he heard what Evan did to her during the examination (even though he did not do anything) he was angered and wanted to take revenge for her.


    He thought if he take revenge for her he will be able to get closer to her, and at the same time he will also please an A+ rank hunter like Olivia. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He is just a stupid who wanted to get under the skirt of jade beauty nothing more than that.


    ''What else you can expect from a young master'' Evan thought while looking at Jack with dead eyes.


    The moment he realized this guy is a young master, he should have guessed that he was doing all of these things to get under the skirt of another jade beauty.


    He was feeling ashamed that he thought this guy was doing all of this to increase the influence of his guild by getting in the good books of Olivia.


    He looked at Jack once again and surpassed his urge to sigh.


    "You thought about doing all this after seeing those articles right?"


    "Yes," Jack nodded his head after hearing Evan''s question.


    When Jack''s second bodyguard saw Evan was not doing anything to Jack she silently rushed towards her partner who was blown away by Nekros earlier.


    Evan and Nekros noticed her but they did not stop her.


    Even though she was not seriously injured, the bones of both of her hands were still broken.


    "Do You know who is the one behind those articles?"


    "Um, this_" Hearing Evan''s question Jack hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing his hesitation Evan narrowed his eyes.


    "Arghh" The next second Jack felt a throwing pain in his head and dropped to the ground.


    "If you know anything just tell me, or you are in for a long session of torture" Evan said and stopped using his mind suppression skill.


    ''Just what the hell is wrong with this guy?'' Jack thought while trying to stand up.


    He can''t understand how can a D+ rank hunter subdued him like this. It is not that he did not think about using his skill and get away from Evan all this time, the truth is he can''t.


    When Evan dragged him beside him he also used dimensional shadow bullet skill, and a small ck bullet was hovering right before Jack''s chest all this time.


    The moment Jack thought about using his skill he saw the bullet moving forward, and he knew the bullet will pierce his heart before he can fully activate his skill.


    If this was before Evan might not be able to feel when Jack is going to use his skills, but after eating mana affinity fruit, he can feel the flow of mana and can understand when someone is going to use skill.


    Jack took a deep breath and felt his headache slowly decrease after Evan stopped using his skill.


    "So are you going to tell me who is behind those articles or do I need to try a different method," Evan asked once again when Jack recovered.


    "Olivia," Jack said while looking at Evan, "it was Oliva who published those articles"


    Hearing Jack, Evan looked at him with dead eyes.


    "I say, do I look like an idiot?"

 Chapter 258 Person Responsible For The Articles (Part 2)

    "I know that woman is petty, but do you think I am stupid enough to believe she used this kind of cheap trick to deal with me"


    "She is an A+ rank hunter for god''s sake, do you think she is free enough to think about publishing some stupid articles," Evan asked barely holding himself back to smack Jack''s head.


    Seeing Evan was pissed off Jack started to sweat and quickly said


    "I know it sounds ridiculous, but believe me, I heard Annie talking about it with my ears. As you know she joined Oliva''s guild not long ago."


    "I went to meet herst month and identally heard her talking about it with her friends"


    ''From the way he is talking it doesn''t seem like he is lying'' Evan thought and arched his eyebrows.


    ''It doesn''t make sense for Oliva to go out of her way and do something like this. Is she really the one behind those articles?''


    Evan rubbed his temples while feeling there is something wrong with all of these things, but he can''t put his finger on it.


    He looked at Jack once again and sighed, ''Let''s think about it after dealing with him''


    Five minutester...


    Jack left the building with his two bodyguards, but while leaving his face was filled with bitterness and his eyes were hollow like someone robbed his lifelong savings.


    Evan watched him leave while ying with a storage ring.


    He didn''t kill Jack because there was no merit in killing him.


    If he killed him he would have gained nothing more than a blood feud with the ''Arcane Scribe'' guild and the enmity of an A rank hunter.


    Even though he wasn''t afraid of them he wasn''t interested in creating more problems for himself without any reason.


    Considering the fact that this guy acts like a young master, Evan knew there is still a very high chance he will ask his father to take revenge for him and make trouble for him.


    But Evan did not care about it because as long as he stayed in the academy, he was sure even Jack''s father won''t be able to do anything to him.


    ''Actually, I hope that guy will ask his father toe to look for me because once I advance the rank of my cores I will be able to create more shadow undeads. Since that guy is an A rank hunter he will be quite useful to me once I turn him into shadow undead'' Evan thought while trying to hide his dark smile.


    After Jack left he looked at Terry and his gang.


    When Terry and others saw Evan was looking at them they tried to look somewhere else.


    Evan watched them with amused expressions especially Terry who was acting like a big shot some time ago.


    "Um boss, can we also leave?" when Evan did not say anything Terry finally asked him.


    "Huh?, brother do you need my permission to leave from here?" Evan showed a surprised expression and asked after hearing him.


    ''Of course, if I don''t want to get beaten up I need your permission you bastard'' Terry showed a stiff smile and shouted inside his mind.


    Seeing he wasn''t saying anything Evan stood up and walked towards him.


    "Don''t worry, if I wanted to deal with you guys you would have long been dead" Evan said and arrived before Terry.


    "I just saw you received your reward for bringing me here, I cooperated with you guys and let myself bring you here. So don''t you think I also deserve a share in that reward''''


    Terry was speechless when he heard Evan and looked at him with dazed eyes.


    He wanted to ask why he is after their small reward when he just robbed the entire fortune of Jack. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But seeing Evan''s thug like smile he knew it ispletely useless to say anything so he nodded his head.


    "Of course, you have the biggest share boss. We received three million credits is 25% enough for you?" he asked while looking at Evan.


    Evan didn''t answer and just showed him a smile.


    "30%" Seeing his smile Terry''s heart sank and he asked once again. Even though three million were a lot he has to divide that money with other people of his gang.


    After hearing 30% Evan rubbed his chin and then shook his head.


    "35%, that''s the best I can do boss I have a gang to take care of" Terry said and looks like he was about to cry.


    "Are you married?" Evan asked Terry after hearing him.


    Terry was confused for a moment why Evan asked this question but he shook his head. He is still a lone dog.


    "Look, if you don''t show enough sincerity you will never be able to say the line ''I have a family to take care of," Evan said while pointing Terry to look downwards.


    When Terry looked down following Evan, he saw a small ck bullet just inches away from blowing away his balls.


    Terry''s face instantly turned white and he looked at Evan with a horrified look.


    "60%" he instantly shouted without hesitating even for a moment.


    Evan nodded his head after hearing him and the bullet disappeared.


    Terry sighed in relief seeing the bullet disappear.


    "Boss tell me your ount number I will send you your money" Terry said to Evan while wiping away sweat from his forehead.


    "Earlier you said you guys are professional in keeping an eye on people, right?" Evan didn''t tell him his bank ount number instead he asked him.


    Terry was confused after hearing him but he still nodded his head.


    "Then I have a job for you," Evan said and told them what they have to do.


    "What do you think, can you guys do this?" Evan asked after telling them everything.


    "Don''t worry boss we are best when ites to these kinds of things" Terry said while patting his chest.


    "But boss this task is not easy so the payment," Terry said while scratching the back of his head.


    "Oh payment, don''t worry about it, you can keep the 60% you were about to give me, I think it should be enough, right?" Evan asked with a smile on his face.


    Terry was dazed for a moment after hearing him, even though he received a new task and he even got the task payment in advance. He was feeling there is something wrong with all of these things.


    "Is it enough?" Evan asked once again when Terry did not answer him.


    "Yes, yes boss it is enough" Terrye out from his daze after hearing him and nodded his head.


    "Good then," Evan said and started to walk away from there, "let me know if you find anything, if you can find something useful I will give you double the amount of payment that I just give you"


    Hearing what Evan just said not only Terry''s even the eyes of other people present there lit up.


    "Don''t worry boss, we will not disappoint you" Terry shouted as he watched Evan leaving the basement.

 Chapter 259 Training (Part 1)

    After leaving the run down building Evan used his hoverboard to go back to the academy.


    Whine going back he was looking at his phone screen from time to time.


    On his phone screen, there was a message showing his current bank bnce.


    "So this is how it feels like when you have millions of credits in your ount," Evan said while pinching himself to confirm it is not a dream.


    "Twenty two million, I can finally say hello to the life of a rich young hunter. But seriously, to think Illousia sent me fifteen million credits two days ago when I asked her for some money to eat dinner" Evan said while shaking his head.


    Earlier he got only seven million credits from Jack, the rest of the credits came from Illousia.


    Evan waspletely shocked when he saw he has twenty two million credits after receiving seven million from Jack.


    When Illousia sent him money two days ago, he didn''t check it because his phone was with Elysia at that time who was learningnguage from it.


    "Now I can buy a house outside of the academy, but it will be good for me to stay in the academy for the time being before my core healed" Evan muttered and finally put away his phone.


    Soon he returned to the academy and proceed towards his room.


    For now, he has nothing to do other than wait for his prime core topletely recover.


    The tournament between academy will happen after two months. Since he performed well in the examination Evan was sure he will be able to take part in it without any problems.


    Before the start of the tournament, he wanted to advance to the next rank. Even without advancing, he was sure that he will be able to perform pretty well in the tournament.


    But many high ranking hunters will be present during the tournament. And it will arouse suspicion if a D+ rank hunter like him will beat down B and B+ rank hunters there.


    In order to not make them suspicious he wanted to reach C+ rank with his prime core before the start of the tournament.


    He was also not nning to reveal all of his shadow undeads during the tournament because they are his trump card that he is nning to use against the dark guild.


    Five dayster...


    "Are you ready Nekros?" Evan asked Nekros who was standing in front of him.


    "Uhoo" Nekros nodded his head while taking a fighting stance.


    Currently, Evan was inside the training centre of the academy where you can practice your skills or spar with other students.


    The training centre is made of special materials and there are many formations engraved in it.


    Here people can use their skills and spar with each other without worrying about their surroundings.


    It is been five days since Evan came back to the academy. During this time he trained himself in the training centre and tried to adapt to his new power after reaching C rank.


    Most of the time he sparred with Elysia who is surprisingly quite good in closebat.


    Evan already knew he is not proficient in using weapons like swords and spears. Even when he uses wind fury, he just tries to amplify the attack power of wind maniption through it. While using it he just swings it like a brute and uses it like a knife to cut down his enemy.


    But he doesn''t really care about it, because instead of using weapons, he prefers to fight using his fists.


    Which is why he was training his closebat skills with Elysia for the past few days.


    And the results of his training were pretty obvious.


    Evan and Nekros rushed towards each other at the same time. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Nerkao dashed towards Evan, the ground of the training centre started to shake. In front of Nekros who is five meters tall, Evan was looking like a small ant.


    Even though there was a big difference in their size and physical strength Evan was pretty calm while rushing towards Nekros.


    When he was just ten meters away from Nekros, Evan used his skill temporal velocity which can be considered a godly skill for someone who likes to fight at close range.


    Nekros'' movements slowed down in his eyes as he watched it swing down its giant fist at him.


    While still using temporal velocity, he activated wind maniption as wind started to circle around him.


    Boooommm-!


    The giant fist of Nekros came smashing down to the ground as all the formations of the training centre activated to prevent any kind of damage.


    Evan was easily able to follow the movement of Nekros''s fist and evaded it by jumping sideways.


    Just as Evan jumped sideways an ice chain came out from the ground shooting upwards towards the face of Nekros.


    Evan grabbed the chain and his body also moved upwards along with the ice chain.


    ROAR-!


    Nekros roared out loud and tried to grab Evan with its hand, but because of temporal velocity, Evan was easily able to see its handing towards him.


    Just before Nekros grabbed him, he left the ice chain and Nekros caught the ice chain instead of him.


    When Nekros grabbed the ice chain, the ice chain moved like a snake and wrapped itself around its hand.


    At the same time, when Evan left the ice chain, a second ice chain came out from the ground moving towards Nekros face even faster than the previous one.


    Evan grabbed this ice chain in mid air and arrived before the face of Nekros in an instant.


    Nekros tried to use its other hand to grab Evan once again, but he ignored it. A light blueyer of mana appeared around him as he used mana reinforcement.


    All the skills Evan was using were deactivated because of using mana reinforcement.


    After using mana reinforcement, he clenched his hand as mana gathered around his fist, and just when Nekros'' hand was about to grab him, he punched Nekros right in the middle of its eye.


    If it was a normal Cyclops, its eye would have definitely exploded. But since Nekros was a shadow undead nothing like that happened.


    The purple me in its eye continues to burn even after taking that punch.


    But because of the impact of the punch it lost its forward momentum, and started to step back.


    Evan stopped using mana reinforcement and two ck wings came out from his back, stopping him from falling down.


    At the same time, an ice chain came out from the ground and wrapped around Nekros''s ankle.


    Nekros was stepping back because of the impact of the earlier punch, but because of the sudden appearance of the ice chain, it lost its bnce and started to fall down on its back.


    Evan''s eyes shone with green light as tens of sharp wind spikes appeared on the ce where Nekros was dropping.


    Booooomm-!


    With a loud booming sound, Nekros dropped to the ground and all the wind spikes prated it all over its body.

 Chapter 260 Training (Part 2)

    After Nekros dropped, Evannded on its body.


    Even though Nekros was still fine, it did not move after being prated by all of those wind spikes because, in Evan''s eyes, he already won this match.


    If it was a normal cyclops, it would have already been dead or seriously injured after what just happened. But since Nekros is a shadow undead it doesn''t have any vital points and was still fine.


    Evan was considering Nekros a real cyclops so there was no point to fight against it anymore.


    Evan sat down on the giant body of Nekros while deep in thought. Even though he improved quite a bit in thest five days, he still can''t fight against Elysia properly.


    She is still a monster who can fight against Aqua and others at the same time without losing.


    When Evan fought against her, he finds out that he can''t react to her attacks properly.


    The reason for this was because of her high physical strength. Even though he turned her into shadow undead she can still use light element just like before, and can even strengthen her body with it.


    While fighting against her even though he can see her attacksing thanks to his skill temporal velocity, his body is still too slow to dodge those attacks.


    He can just see those attacksing, but can''t dodge them even with a 30% increase in his agility by temporal velocity.


    ''If I can enhance my physical abilities I will be able to react properly to her attacks'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    He can use mana reinforcement to increase his physical abilities, but then he won''t be able to use any skills since you can''t use skills and mana reinforcement at the same time.


    While using mana reinforcement he won''t be able to use temporal velocity, and without it, he won''t be able to see her attacks properly.


    ''If only I can use my skills and mana reinforcement at the same time'' Evan looked at the Elyisia and sighed.


    If he can use his skills and mana reinforcement at the same time, he will be able to see her attacks with the help of temporal velocity, and his body will be able to dodge them with the help of mana reinforcement.


    While looking at Elysia, Evan suddenly realized something and his heart skipped a beat.


    ''Why I didn''t think about it earlier?'' Evan felt like he is the biggest idiot in the world for not realizing something like this earlier.


    When a person uses mana reinforcement, his prime core will direct all of its mana into the user''s body enhancing his physical abilities greatly.


    But if the user tries to use the skill during this time, the flow of mana in his body will be disturbed and mana reinforcement will stop working.


    But Evan is different.


    Along with his prime core, he also has his monarch core. During all this time he never thought about using them separately.


    ''''If I use my prime core for mana reinforcement, and my monarch core for skills, wouldn''t I will be able to use both of them at the same time'''' Evan muttered and an excited expression appeared on his face.


    He wanted to try this out immediately so he jumped down from Nekros''s body and stood in the middle of the training centre. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He first used mana reinforcement, and a light blueyer mixed with faint ck appeared around his body.


    After reaching to C rank, he can use mana reinforcement to its full power without suffering any bacsh like before.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows after using mana reinforcement because when he used it, the mana from both of his cores was directed into his body.


    He just wanted to use the mana of his prime core, but his monarch core also directed its mana into his body.


    He stopped using mana reinforcement and took a deep breath.


    After taking a deep breath, he once again used mana reinforcement through his prime core and tried to control the mana of his monarch core so that it will not direct its mana into his body.


    But he was only able to stop it for some seconds before it once again followed the mana of prime core.


    "It is not easy to control the mana of both of the cores at the same time" Evan muttered when he failed to control the mana of his cores properly.


    But he was not discouraged by it and continued to try it.


    After restlessly trying for five hours, he was finally able to stop the mana of his monarch core to follow after his prime core.


    "It was just the first step but it took me five hours, if not for the fact that I ate mana affinity fruit and my control over mana increased, I am afraid it would have taken me at least one day to reach this step" Evan muttered and carefully controlled the mana of his monarch core.


    While still using mana reinforcement through his prime core, he tried to activate his ice chain skill through his monarch core.


    But just as he activated the skill, the mana reinforcement he was using disappeared and the mana of his prime core followed after the mana of his monarch core to activate the skill.


    "It is not going to be easy" Evan muttered and shook his head.


    But he was not in a hurry, he knew this kind of thing can''t be mastered in just a single day.


    For the next few days, Evan spent most of his time in the training centre. He continued to practice there In order to sessfully able to use mana reinforcement and his skills at the same time.


    On the tenth day of training...


    "Let''s try it" Evan took a deep breath and used mana reinforcement through his prime core. After using mana reinforcement he activated his ice chain skill through his monarch core.


    When he used his skill, he controlled the flow of mana from his prime core so that mana reinforcement will not be interrupted.


    Evan was sweating heavily while controlling mana from both of the cores, but he did not lose focus.


    Soon a ice chain came out from the ground and a wide smile appeared on his face, because when the ice chain came out his body was still surrounded by a faintyer of mana, indicating he finally used his skill and mana reinforcement at the same time.

 Chapter 261 Monster Tide

    "I finally did it" Evan shouted out loud after seeing he used mana reinforcement and his skills at the same time.


    But just as he shouted, he once again lost control over his mana, and mana reinforcement ended there.


    When Evan noticed this he wasn''t discouraged. Even though it was just for a few seconds he was sessful.


    "Now that I can control the mana of both of the cores, it won''t take long before I will be able to use both of them in the battle" Evan muttered and looked at his shadow undeads who were standing at the side of the training centre like cheerleaders.


    ''I should spar with them since it is the best way to improve my control'' Evan thought and was about to spar with his shadow undeads when an announcement rang out all over the academy.


    ''''All Students Gather in Academy''s Hall In Thirty Minutes''''


    Evan was taken aback when he heard the announcement and wondered why they were being summoned.


    He looked at himself and saw he was drenched in sweat. He started training his mana reinforcement and skills ten days ago.


    During this time he rarely left the training centre and spent most of his time here.


    ''I should take a bath before going there'' Evan thought and called back his shadow undeads into his shadow storage.


    After calling them back he left the training centre and made his way towards his room. When he was done bathing it was almost time to gather in the academy''s hall.


    He quickly wore his clothes and rushed out of his room. While going he saw other students who were also going towards the academy''s hall, and just like him they were also confused about why they were being called.


    Soon he arrived in the academy''s hall which was already filled with students. All the students were sitting on the chairs and at the end of the hall was a stage like tform where Evan noticed four people were standing.


    He recognised Edward and Cole among them who were the teachers of the academy, but he didn''t recognise the other two.


    He looked around the hall and after finding an empty chair he sat there.


    All the students were confused and were talking to each other about what was happening.


    "All right stop talking" After thirty minutes passed by Cole stepped forward and said to students who stopped talking.


    Even though he spoke normally, his voice was heard by everyone because he used the ssic technic of novels.


    Amplifying his voice using mana! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I know you all want to know why we called you here, so I won''t waste your time and will directly get to the point," Cole said and looked at all the students, "Naphliam city is going to face a monster tide soon"


    Evan and the other students were stunned when they heard Cole.


    Even though it is not impossible, the chances of a monster tide are very rare.


    ''ording to what I know, the previous monster tide urred fifteen years ago, and it was near Ravenhurst city'' Evan thought while remembering thest monster tide.


    In that monster tide tens of thousands of monsters rushed towards Ravenhurst city.


    During this best tide, many hunters died while stopping the monsters. This monster tide was one of the most dangerous tides because it was led by two S rank monsters.


    Other than those two S rank monsters, there were also many A+ and A rank monsters.


    During this tide, two S rank hunters died in order to stop one of the S rank monsters who almost sessfully entered the city.


    "Normally other cities would have sent their support to stop the monster tide, but because of the situation of unusual dungeon outbreaks that are happening, most of the cities don''t have enough hunters to send as support"


    "But for the past month, the situation of Astarte city improved quite a bit, and there were no dungeon outbreaks during this time. So some of the teachers from our academy and other guilds of the city will be going to Naphliam city to provide support" Cole said and stopped for a moment to let Evan and others understand what he just said.


    ''There was no dungeon outbreak since thest month'' Evan thought and remembered how he found a ck potion in Carlos''s storage ring that can be used to create a dungeon outbreak.


    ''I think dungeon outbreaks stopped because I killed Carlos who was using that potion to create dungeon outbreaks'' Evan thought and looked back at Cole.


    "From what we know this monster tide is less dangerous than thest one that urred in Ravenhurst city, if any of you also wants to go there meet us outside of the academy tomorrow morning"


    "During the tide, you will be assigned to a position ording to your rank so you don''t have to worry about facing monsters who will be at higher rank than you"


    "You can get cores and merit points after killing the monsters. You can exchange merit points for artefacts or other useful things"


    "But do remember even though I said this monster tide is less dangerous than thest one, this doesn''t mean you will bepletely safe. There will be thousands of monsters in the monster tide and no one can guarantee your life. If you decide to go there be sure to make enough preparations" Cole said and looked at the students who were in deep thought.


    "Alright, that''s all I have to say. You all can go back and think about whether you want to go there or not. Even though it is not necessary I suggest you guys to go there because it will be a good experience for all of you and will help you all be a better hunter in the future" Cole said his finals words and after taking onest nce at students he left with Edward and other two people who were standing with him.

 Chapter 262 I Have Information

    Students started to leave after Cole told them everything. Evan sat there for some time while deep in thought.


    He was thinking about whether he should go to Naphliam City or not.


    ''My prime core is still far from full recovery, if I go, there is a chance dark guild will target me'' Evan thought and stood up.


    ''It is quite risky to go there without advancing to the next rank, but it is not like I am afraid of them, even if they sent an A rank hunter I have enough confidence that I will be able to escape from him''


    Even though the monster tide is dangerous, it is also an opportunity for him to collect more cores and get battle experience. He collected many cores from his trip to Aquaville city, but considering the number of cores he will be needing in the future they are far from enough besides


    ''I am bored after training here all day'' Evan left the academy''s hall and started to walk towards his room.


    He decided to stop his training for today since he will be leaving tomorrow morning.


    He wanted to be in perfect condition when he leaves from here.


    ''''When did you return?" while walking back Evan suddenly heard a voice and when he turned back he saw Valerying towards him.


    Aftering back from Aquaville City he stayed inside the training centre most of the time, so very few people were aware that he came back.


    Evan also didn''t tell anyone because... Well, there is no one he has to tell he returned. He is a lone dog after all.


    "Just a few days ago, what about you? Didn''t you go into an A rank dungeon with the people of your guild" Evan asked her because after the exam she told him that she will be going into an A rank dungeon with her guild.


    "I also came back just a few days ago, that dungeon had fifty floors, and it took us more than one month to clear it," Valery said while shaking her head.


    It was obvious that A rank dungeon was harder than she expected.


    Evan was a little jealous inside after hearing her, even though she is just a B rank hunter she can still go into A rank dungeons.


    ''I wish I also had a tycoon father'' Evan thought while sighing inside.


    "So, are you going there?" Valery asked him as they continue to move.


    "Yeah, I have nothing else to do, so might as well go there" Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "I also wanted to go, but I have to deal with some things so I won''t be able to go there," Valery said while sounding downcast.


    "Why are you looking downcast, it''s not like it is a big deal?" Evan asked her when he saw her downcast look.


    ording to him, there is no need for her to sound upset, even if she doesn''t go there it is not like she will lose anything.


    With her background, she can easily get cores for increasing her rank. As for the merits that can be exchanged for artefacts or other precious things, he was sure she already have enough artefacts with her.


    "What do you know?" Valery said while ring at him, "It is monster tide, a real freaking monster tide, thousands of monsters will gather at the same ce and will fight against the hunters"


    "Don''t tell me you never thought about seeing a fight between thousands of monsters and hunters"


    "A fight where hunters will kill all the monsters and save the city?" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''So she just wanted to go there to watch hunters fight against monsters'' Evan thought while holding himself back to not give her a dropkick.


    ''Is this the life of tycoons?'' Evan shouted inside his mind. Other people wanted to go there to collect some cores and get merits so that they can improve their rank.


    But this woman wanted to go there because she wanted to see thousands of monster fight.


    She was treating it like a stage show?


    "It''s a pity I won''t be able to fight against a monster tide," Valery said and sighed heavily.


    Evan''s eyes were twitching after hearing her but he didn''t say anything to her.


    Suddenly he remembered something and asked Valery, "By the way, do you know a good cksmith?"


    "cksmith? I do know someone, why do you ask?"


    "I need gauntlets, I checked online shops but I did not find anything satisfactory so I was thinking about asking a cksmith to make a pair of gauntlets for me"


    Since Evan can''t use swords and other weapons properly he was thinking about using gauntlets, but when he checked online he did not find any gauntlets that were higher than C rank.


    For current him C rank gauntlets are not enough. He wants something that is at least B+ rank so he was thinking about asking a cksmith who can make them for him.


    "Naturally, you did not find gauntlets because very few people use them," Valery said after hearing him.


    "I can introduce you to him, but do you have materials for making your gauntlets?"


    "Do I need to provide materials myself, can''t that cksmith use something from his shop? I will pay him for his materials as well" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "Even though it is not necessary, it will be good if you provide the materials by yourself because most of the time, cksmiths will just use normal materials to make equipment for others," Valery said while shrugging her shoulders.


    "Currently I don''t have any good materials with me," Evan said after hearing Valery.


    He can ask Illusia to look for good materials but it will still take some time for her to collect good materials.


    "I got something good in the A rank dungeon that I visited. I can give that to you if you can give me something of equal value" Valery said to Evan after hearing him.


    "Oh, what did you get?"


    "It is something that is perfect for making equipment like armour and gauntlet, if you use that thing as material, there is a high chance you will be able to forge an A rank gauntlet"


    "But I can''t give you that thing for free, so tell me if you have anything that you can give me for a material that can make an A rank artefact" Valery replied with a smile on her face.


    "Actually, I do have something" Evan did not even think after hearing Valery and said instantly.


    "Oh, what is it?" Valery was taken aback by his instant response but still asked him.


    "I have information"

 Chapter 263 Leaving For Naphliam City (Part 1)

    "I have information," Evan said in a confident filled voice.


    "What kind of information?" Valery asked while looking at him strangely. She didn''t understand what kind of information he have that he can trade for a material that can be used for making A rank artefacts.


    "Information that can help stop dungeon outbreaks that are happening all over," Evan said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Evan, Valery stopped walking and her eyes opened wide.


    "What do you think? If I give you information that can stop dungeon outbreaks will you give me that material" Evan also stopped and asked her.


    "Is what you just said is true?" Valery came back to her senses after hearing him and asked in a serious voice.


    "Of course It is true, I will not joke about something like that," Evan said calmly,pletely understanding why Valery was shocked.


    Many people tried to find out the reason behind the sudden dungeon outbreaks, but no one was able to find the reason behind it.


    And now Evan is telling he has information that can stop the dungeon outbreaks.


    "If what you just said is true then not only i will give you that material, I will even make sure you receive the best gauntlet possible," Valery said seriously, "Now can you tell me what you know?"


    "Do you remember the ck potion I gave you after finding it in Carlos''s storage ring?" Evan asked Valery.


    Valery raised an eyebrow after hearing him and nodded her head, "I gave that potion to one of the alchemists of my guild, but he wasn''t able to find anything about that potion"


    Evan was not surprised to hear that they were not able to find anything about that potion. Illusia told him dark guild find the creation method of that potion in ruins, it would have been strange if they could find anything about that potion in such a short period of time.


    "That potion is called ''Fetid Miasma'' it is the thing responsible for dungeon outbreaks" Evan said and told her everything about how to use fetid miasma.


    The more Valery heard from Evan the more shocked she be. She wasn''t able to believe that all the dungeon outbreaks were caused by using such a small bottle of potion.


    Even though she already expected this, she was still stunned after hearing it is dark guild who is behind all the dungeon outbreaks.


    "So you are saying, just by spilling that bottle in the dungeon they can cause a dungeon outbreak," Valery asked while taking a deep breath. She was having a hard time believing on the fact that using a small bottle of potion dark guild can cause dungeon outbreaks.


    "Yeah" Evan nodded his head, he was also stunned when Illusia told him about fetid miasma for the first time, "You should still have that bottle of potion with you. If you don''t believe me, you can try to use that bottle by yourself"


    "Don''t worry, I will check out that potion by myself... but" Valery said and looked at him.


    "But what?" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "But you still not tell me how we can use this information to stop dungeon outbreaks. Even if we know they are using this potion to cause dungeon outbreaks how can we stop them" Valery asked looking at him with a confused face.


    Evan held himself back to not curse this brain dead woman. He genuinely wanted to know her IQ level. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing she was still looking at him with a confused face he sighed.


    "Miss, if they want to cause an outbreak they will have to spill this potion inside the dungeon, you understand this right?" Evan asked her.


    Valery nodded her head after hearing him.


    "If they want to spill it in the dungeon, they will have to first bring it inside the dungeon, right?"


    Valery once again nodded her head but she still has a confused expression on her face.


    Seeing she still didn''t understand Evan once again sighed.


    "Since they will have to bring it inside the dungeon, can''t you just order the guards of the dungeon to inspect all the people who are entering the dungeon. You can tell them about this ck potion, and order them to capture the peoples who are found carrying these ck potions with them" Evan said while rubbing his head.


    After hearing Evan a light of understanding finally appeared in Valery''s eyes.


    "You are right, we can just ask guards to check the belongings of the people who will enter the dungeon. This way not only we will be able to stop dungeon outbreaks we will even be able to catch people of the dark guild" Valery said and nodded her head, "Even though you don''t look like one, you are actually quite smart"


    ''I am not smart, it is just that you are stupid'' Evan thought while shaking his head.


    "Since you will be helping me create the gauntlets here is a bonus information for you" Evan said and told her about Sera.


    He did not tell her about Leon because he has other ns for him.


    "I don''t know many people in Ravenhurst City, but I will try to search for her," Valery said after hearing about Sera.


    "I am quite curious, from whom you received all this information?"


    No one was able to find the reason behind the dungeon outbreaks till now, but Evan not only has information about dungeon outbreaks he even knows about Sera who is an S rank hunter. Valery really wanted to know how Evan get all of this information.


    "Who knows, maybe I am also part of the dark guild, and selling their information to get some benefits" Evan said to Valery while shrugging his shoulders.


    "If you don''t want to tell me just say so why spout nonsense," Valery said while shaking her head.


    "Do you have any preference regarding gauntlets, I mean what kind of gauntlets do you want?"


    Hearing Valery a light shed in Evan''s eyes


    "I do have a preference regarding the gauntlets I want"

 Chapter 264 Leaving For Naphliam City (Part 2)

    "Ask the cksmith to add a skill that will allow me to erase half of the poption of this world with a snap of my finger," Evan said while snapping his fingers.


    Valery nearly choked even though she was not eating or drinking anything. She looked at Evan like she was looking at a maniac and wasn''t able to say anything.


    Seeing how she was looking at him Evan felt a little embarrassed. Hearing what kind of gauntlet he wanted he identally spoke about the most famous gauntlet of the world.


    "I was just joking, I don''t have any preference regarding gauntlets. I just want something that will help me when I will fight against someone in close range" Evan said while waving his hand.


    Valery looked at him for some time before nodding her head.


    "Do you want any attribute in those gauntlets?"


    Depending on the attributes the functions of the gauntlets will also be different. Like if he make gauntlets with ice attribute there is a chance it will slow down his enemy whenever he hit him.


    If he makes it with the wind attribute it might increase his agility and movement speed after wearing it.


    Depending on the attributes the functions of the gauntlets will also be different.


    "I think I will go with the fire attribute," Evan said after hearing Valery. Fire attribute will allow him to cause extra damage while fighting.


    Valery asked some more questions, and Evan told her what kind of gauntlets he wanted.


    "I will talk to the cksmith tonight. Your gauntlets should be ready in ten or so days," Valery said and left from there.


    Evan also came back to his room.


    He doesn''t have to pack anything for the trip to Naphliam City. His most of things are ced inside shadow storage that he can use whenever he wanted.


    For the rest of the day, he did nothing and just enjoyed himself by watching movies and walking around the academy.


    At night, he ordered an expansive dinner for himself. Now that he is a rich young hunter he can eat whatever he wanted.


    ''It is not good to eat outside''s food every day, but I don''t have any choice. The level of my cooking skill is minus one hundred and I can''t even cook a simple dish''


    ''My shadow undeads are also clueless about cooking. Illusia might know how to cook, but she is not here. In future, when I can make more shadow undeads I will definitely get the shadow of a good cook'' Evan thought while eating his dinner.


    The night passed away just like that and the next day arrived.


    After waking up Evan checked his shadow storage onest time to confirm he has everything that he needed before he made his way outside the academy.


    When he came out, he saw Edward, Cole and a few more teachers of the academy along with the two people who were with Cole and Edward yesterday.


    There were also some students but their numbers were quite low.


    From what Evan can see there were just twenty five students who were going to Naphliam city. Considering there are more than one thousand students in the academy, this number was really too low. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''There is still some time before we leave, more students might join uster'' Evan thought and stood aside.


    Time continue to pass by and when it was eight in the morning Evan saw Edward signalling everyone to gather.


    After all this time the number of students increased from twenty five to thirty eight, but this number was still quite low from what Evan originally thought.


    One more thing that he noticed was that all the students who came were at C rank or C+ rank. He was the only one who was at D+ rank.


    Well at least in the eyes of others he was at D+ rank... In other words, aplete noob.


    Some students were even looking at him like he is an idiot for going there with such a low level.


    Evan did not bother himself with them and even showed a middle finger to some of the people who stared at him for a long time.


    He was not afraid of them, after all, he crushed these C and C+ rankers during the practical exam.


    ''Looks like people are quite scared of the monster tide because of what happened in Ravenhurst cityst time'' Evan thought after seeing very few students were going.


    After gathering them Edward told gave them a brief exnation.


    They will go to the airport through the bus that the academy prepared, and leave for Naphliam city from there.


    A n is already waiting for them there, and students don''t have to pay for their tickets which made Evan give them a big thumbs up. The two people who Evan saw yesterday are the teachers of the clear sky academy which is located in Naphliam city.


    ording to the information the monster tide will reach the Naphliam city in four days, and there is one S rank monster who is leading the tide.


    Other than this S rank monster there are many low level monsters in the tide as well.


    Through the ne, they will reach Naphliam city in two days which is longer than the time it takes to reach Aquaville city.


    After giving them an exnation when Edward noticed no one else wasing, they all left for the airport through the bus.


    Other than them, some of the guilds of the city will also go to Naphliam city, but they will go through a different ne.


    It did not take long for the bus to reach at the airport, and along with others Evan once again entered the airport.


    The ne they were going to take was different from the ne that Evan took to go to the Aquaville City.


    This ne was a lot bigger than that ne and its speed was also faster than that ne.


    ''If we go there using that ne we might not be able to reach there in two days'' Evan thought when he saw the ne and entered it with other people.

 Chapter 265 The World Is Unfair

    Evan sat down near the front row of the aerone where most of the teachers were sitting, so that he won''t have to deal with some random dude.


    When all the students sat down the seat beside Evan was still unupied.


    Well, it''s amon thing for students to sit further away from the teachers when going on a school trip, right? So no one sat beside him.


    After all the students sat down and the ne was about to take off Edward came and sat beside him.


    Evan was not bothered when Edward sat beside him because he has a good impression of him. After all, thest time when Olivia suddenly attacked him, it was Edward who stopped her.


    "How have you been this past month?" Edward asked him in a friendly tone after sitting down.


    "Pretty good I think, I took a vacation to escape the attention brought by a certain individual," Evan said while shrugging his shoulders. He knew Edward asked him that question because of the articles that were published.


    "From your rxed tone it looks like you enjoyed your vacation quite a bit, but you are still D+ rank even after all this time," Edward said and looked at him with a smile, "were you cking off all this time after the examination ended?"


    "You should know the tournament between the academy is not far away, and you will be one of the students who will represent our academy"


    "So I don''t think it is a good thing for you to waste your time like this"


    Evan''s body stiffened after hearing Edward, he can''t tell him the truth the he was busy increasing the rank of his other core.


    And from his past life experience, he knewme excuses never work in front of teachers.


    He was thinking about what he should say when suddenly a good idea came into his mind, and he said while shaking his head


    "You are mistaken, Professor Edward. I was not cking off"


    "As you know, I have a physique called shadow physique. When I awakened my physique I was able to increase my rank very quickly. In just one month I reached D+ rank from the F rank"


    "Because of increasing my rank so fast my core was destabilized, now I am waiting for my core to stabilize again before I can increase my rank. It should be stabilized in a few days and I will be able to break through to C rank after that"


    Hearing Evan an understanding look appeared on Edward''s face. Most of the people who saw Evan''s file still think that he has shadow physique which he awakened not long ago.


    Before awakening his physique he was just an F rank hunter, but after awakening it he reached D+ rank in a very short period of time.


    Edward also knows about this so he was fully convinced by what Evan just said.


    "So that''s how it is, my bad, I thought you were cking off after getting the first position in the exam," Edward said in an apologetic tone.


    "By the way, to fight against the monster tide, you will be assigned a position ording to your rank. But I know you can fight against C and C+ rank monsters without much problem, so do you want me to help you change your position to the area of C and C+ rank monsters, or do you want to stay in the area of D and D+ rank" Edward asked Evan.


    "Actually," Evan said while scratching the back of his head, "I want you to assign me to the area of B and B+ rank monsters"


    "Okay area of B an_" Edward stopped speaking midway and looked at him with his eyes wide open.


    "Kid, do you want to die?" Edward asked Evan while trying his best to not give him a good beating. He was just a D+ rank hunter but he wanted to fight against B and B+ rank monsters. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I saw how you were nearly eliminated by Valery and Leon during the examination. They were just two B rankers, but you were not able to do anything against them and now you want to fight against B and B+ rank monsters. Are you insane?"


    "Professor I know what you are thinking, but you don''t have to worry. I am not someone who will do something that will put me in danger. Since I am asking you to assign me to the area of B and B+ rank monsters I naturally have confidence in dealing with them" Evan said to Edward in a confidence-filled voice.


    "You will not do anything that will put you in danger?" Edward said while looking at him like he just heard a good joke.


    He still remembers how Evan threaten Olivia even though he was still a D+ rank noob at that time.


    He wanted to refuse him because sending a D+ rank hunter to fight against a B rank monster is like sending him to his death. But seeing how Evan was looking at him confidently Edward was not able to refuse him immediately.


    "Alright, I can assign you to that area but first you will have to show me you have enough strength to protect yourself in that area. Without enough strength fighting against B and B+ rank monsters will just spell your doom" Edward said while sighing.


    Seeing Evan''s confident-filled look, he also wanted to know what is the thing that is giving him the confidence to fight against B and B+ rank monsters while being only a D+ rank hunter.


    "It is nothing special actually," Evan said while scratching his head.


    Before leaving for Naphliam city, he was thinking about sneaking away to fight against B and B+ rank monsters since Cole told them they will be assigned positions ording to their ranks.


    But now that Edward is willingly giving him an easier route, there is no way he is going to miss it.


    "Because of my physique, I have a skill that allows me to summon one B+ rank monster to fight for me, with the help of this monster I am confident enough in surviving in that area"


    After hearing Evan, Edward just looked at him without any expansions on his face for some time.


    Evan felt strange seeing how Edward was looking at him but he did not say anything else.


    After around one minute Edward rubbed his temples and said, "I think I am working too much for the past few days. Because of exhaustion I just heard you said can summon a B+ rank monster. Sorry, but can you once again repeat what you just said"


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch after hearing Edward but he once again repeated the same thing.


    After repeating when he looked at Edward once again he saw for some reason Edward''s eyes became hollow.


    "Um, Professor Ed_"


    "Don''t talk to me" Evan wanted to ask him if he is alright but Edward cut him short.


    Currently, he did not want to talk to anyone.


    He still remember how he has to run away even if he encountered a C+ rank monster when he was a D+ rank hunter.


    But here Evan is saying he can summon a B+ rank monster to fight for himself.


    ''Why I was not born with this kind of broken physique?'' Edward thought while holding himself back to not curse out loud.


    ''The world is truly unfair''

 Chapter 266 Hell Ape

    Deep in the wilderness, the wind was blowing and the trees were swaying. The ce was full of lush green trees and was surrounded by mountains.


    Small rivulets of water flowed down from the mountains, and some wild monsters could be seen moving about in the rivulets from time to time.


    The ce was very beautiful and peaceful that looks like something out of fairy tales.


    Shriek-!!


    Suddenly a powerful shriek of a bird rang out destroying the peaceful environment of the surrounding.


    Some wild monsters who were moving around the water rivulets looked up in the sky and saw a giant bird with a wingspan of one hundred meters.


    The wings of the bird were red while the rest of its body was deep orange in color. The bird had a sharp beak and its mouth was filled with sharp teeth.


    The bird was releasing a powerful aura of an A+ rank monster and was looking like a ''Pterosaur''.


    All the monsters who saw the bird felt their body shaking because of the fear and they started to run away from there.


    The giant bird ignored the monsters on the ground and continue to fly forward.


    When the monsters on the ground saw the bird didn''t attack them, they sighed in relief, but the next second the sky suddenly turn dark.


    When monsters once again looked in the sky they felt their soul nearly escaping from their bodies.


    In the sky, hundreds of monsters were flying following after the A+ rank bird. Even though their aura was weaker than the giant bird there were still many A and B rank flying monsters.


    From time to time, some flying monsters were diving down taking away some low level monsters with them for their snacks.


    Most of the monsters who were on the ground started to run away to save their life.


    RUMBLE -!


    But before they can run away from there the ground started to shake.


    Thump-! Thump -!


    The sound of footsteps rang out and before they can do anything the trees of the forest started to fall down, and an army of thousands of monsters march out from the forest.


    ROAR -! RAOR -! ROAR -!


    Roars of monsters filled the surrounding as whatever came in the way of the monster army was destroyed.


    In just a few seconds, the ce that was looking like a fairy tale a moment ago waspletely destroyed by the monster army.


    The monster army continues to march forward destroying forests and mountains.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There were tens of monsters who were at A and A+ rank in the army, and low level monsters were following behind them.


    At the rear end of the monster army, a giant ape who was fifty meters tall was walking leisurely.


    Even though it was just walking without making any effort, it was still able to keep up with the running army.


    The ape was covered in ck fur and ck mes wereing out from its body from time to time. Its eyes were deep yellow and were filled with absolute confidence and arrogance.


    The aura around the ape was strongest than any other monster in the army, and no other monster dare toe closer to the ape.


    It is ''Hell Ape'', the S rank monster who is leading the monster tide towards Naphliam City.


    The most surprising thing about the hell ape was that there was actually a person who was sitting on its shoulders.


    The person was wearing a long ck cloak that was covering his entire body including his face.


    Just the fact that the person was able to sit on the shoulder of the hell ape was proof that he is not normal.


    "Are you sure our core will be able to evolve into demon core after doing this?" the hell ape spoke in humannguage. Its voice was very loud and was even able to affect the surrounding area.


    "ording to master, when we will use the tower of ascension our core will evolve. The evolution of the core depends on the desire of the user, if your desire is not strong enough your core will just evolve in the most basic way"


    "Master told me if we want to evolve our core into demon core and change our race into a demon during ession, we must have a strong desire for destruction"


    "Only with a strong desire for destruction we will be able to evolve our core into demon core, and the best way to deepen our desire for destruction is to cause as much destruction as possible all over the world," the man who was sitting on the shoulder of hell ape said in a raspy voice.


    "I don''t know who is this master that you are speaking of, but if what you just said turns out to be a lie I will kill both you and your master" The hell ape said in a threatening tone.


    The man did not say anything after hearing hell ape and just sneered inwardly.


    ''It will be a miracle if you can even lift your head in front of master much less kill him''


    "As long as you do what I tell you to do it won''t be difficult for you to evolve your core during ascension"


    "But keep in mind that I won''t be helping you during the attack on the city, you will have to rely on yourself for this," the man said to hell ape in a light voice.


    "Do you think I need your help? my army of monsters is more than enough to destroy a city without any problem" the hell ape said in a voice full of arrogance.


    ''What a fool'' the man in ck thought inwardly and shook his head.


    ''''Even though you are strong keep in mind that humans are not as weak as you think. If you think you will be able to destroy the city without any problem then you are in for a surprise."


    "We will see that" the hell ape replied to him and continue to move towards the Naphliam city.

 Chapter 267 Soul

    "All of you can do whatever you want for today, but remember to gather at the city entrance tomorrow morning," Cole said to all the students aftering out from the airport of the Naphliam city.


    They arrived here earlier than Evan expected. He thought they will reach here in two days, but they arrived in less than thirty six hours.


    It was already nighttime when they reached the city, so after giving them some general instructions Cole and the other teachers left from there.


    All the students of the academy are mature hunters so there was no need for them to keep an eye on them.


    Most of the students were tired after the flight so they were not in the mood to travel around the city. Most of them took a taxi and left for a nearby hotel.


    Evan also left the airport and took a taxi. But instead of going to a hotel, he asked the driver to take him to a nearby artefact shop first.


    Aftering to the artefact shop he purchased some storage ring before leaving for a nearby hotel.


    Aftering to the hotel he booked a room for the night.


    Coming to his room he first summoned his four shadow undeads and gave them one storage ring each.


    Few days ago, during his training with his shadow undeads, Evan found an interesting fact about them.


    Three days ago while sparring with Elysia he identally used his mind suppression skill on her.


    He never tried to use his mind suppression skill on them before because he always thought it will be useless against them.


    Mind suppression is a spiritual skill that directly affects the soul of the target.


    And since Elysia and others are undeads he always thought they doesn''t have any souls.


    But surprisingly when he used mind surpassion on Elysia it worked just like how it works on other people.


    He then tried it on Aqua and others and it worked on them as well.


    He always thought that his shadow undeads are different from the other undeads he heard about, and after finding out they even have a soul he is now sure they are not normal undead or rather they are not even undead.


    All of his shadow undeads can think on their own and they even have their own personalities.


    They still act like, just like how they used to act when they were alive. The only difference is that now they are loyal to him and do everything that he says.


    It is like, after killing them he captured their souls, created new bodies for them using his shadow energy and ced their souls in these new bodies.


    ''Instead of calling them undeads, it is better to call them a new race. An undying new race created by me'' Evan thought while giving them storage rings.


    During monster tide, he can''t show all of his undeads to other people. But if he does not use three of his shadow undeads it will be a huge loss for him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His shadow undeads can kill other monsters and collect cores for him, and merit points for him.


    This is why he was thinking about releasing three of his shadow undeads in a different area than him.


    He will keep one of his shadow undead with him, and ask the other three to kill monsters in different areas and collect their cores.


    He was giving them storage rings so they can store cores in them after killing monsters.


    Normally it is impossible for undeads to use storage rings.


    There are two methods to bind a storage ring with you.


    First is to use a drop of your blood. Even if you are using this method you still need to have a little bit of spiritual power, because without spiritual power you won''t be able to put or take out anything from your storage ring.


    The second method is to use your spiritual power without using blood. Normally no one uses this method because if you bind the storage ring using your spiritual power, you will receive a bacsh if someone forcefully erases your mark on the storage ring.


    His shadow undeads can''t use the first method since they don''t have blood, but since they have spiritual power they can bind the storage rings using the second method.


    After giving them storage rings Evan instructed them how to bind it with them.


    Elysia was easily able to bind the ring without any problem, but it took some time for Aqua and others to bind the storage ring.


    After binding the ring he taught them how to use the ring which they learned pretty easily.


    "I think I will keep Aqua with me during the tide, and let others hunt the monsters on their own" Evan muttered after they learned how to use the storage ring.


    He chose Aqua because it is not eye catching like Nekros who is five metres tall or beautiful like Elysia.


    Aqua is the only one who will not attract too much attention. He can''t show Eclipse because he told Edward that he can summon a B+ rank monster, and Eclipse is still a B rank monster.


    "By the way, do you guys feel like you are trapped in your body or anything like that?" Evan asked his shadow undeads because after knowing they have souls he thought their souls might be trapped in the bodies that he created using shadow energy.


    Hearing Evan Aqua and others were confused but they still shook their heads. ording to them, they don''t feel anything like that.


    "Well, that is good then" Evan said and summoned them back into his shadow storage.


    After summoning them back he went to sleep because he was also tired after the flight.


    The next day, early morning he left the hotel and grabbed a taxi to go to the city gate just as Cole told them.


    The city gate was not far away from the hotel and in just one hour he arrived there.

 Chapter 268 Can You Give Me Twenty Bracelets

    When Evan reached the city gate he saw many hunters were leaving the city.


    Last night Edward sent some information to all the students which he read whileing here.


    ording to information, to stop the monster tide tens of different kinds of formations are created outside the city.


    One thousand kilometres away from the city walls, a formation that can stop S and A+ rank monsters is created.


    Eight hundred kilometres away from the city walls, a formation that can stop A rank monsters is created.


    Six hundred kilometres away, a formation that can stop B and B+ rank monsters.


    Four hundred kilometres away, a formation that can stop C and C+ rank monsters.


    Two hundred kilometres away, a formation that can stop any monster below C rank.


    With the help of these formations, hunters will be able to create different zones for the different levels of monsters.


    The first formation will only stop S and A+ rank monsters and will allow other monsters to pass by.


    The second formation will only stop A rank monsters and will allow other monsters to pass by and so on.


    This way different zones of different levels of monsters will be created and hunters will be able to fight against the monsters ording to their level.


    Since Evan wanted to fight against B and B+ rank monsters, he will be six hundred kilometres away from the city where the zone of B and B+ rank monsters will be created.


    When Evan saw this information he waspletely stunned.


    He can''t even imagine how many resources they used to create so many formations.


    Like this is not enough, all of these formations require the energy of cores to operate. To activate all the formations they will have to use thousands of cores.


    ''All the guilds and the hunter association of the city must be using the cores that they collected all these years to resist the monster tide'' Evan thought while walking toward the city gate with other hunters.


    All the guilds that are located in Naphliam city contributed in making those formations. For these guilds, Naphliam City is their base where their guilds are located.


    If the city is destroyed by monster tide their guild will also suffer. If they don''t contribute and the city is destroyed, it will be very hard for them to create their guild once again in a different city.


    Those formations are essential for the safety of the city because they will stop high level monsters far away from the city.


    Aftering out Evan looked around and after finding Edward and others he walked towards them. Cole and the other teachers of the academy were not present there because they were busy with other tasks.


    Most of the students who came from the Astrate academy were also gathered around Edward.


    It will still take two days for the monster tide to reach at Naphliam city. But this doesn''t mean they can rx.


    Monsters have very sharp senses, because of their sharp senses many monsters can feel the approaching danger of the tide.


    Because of it monsters who usually stay deep within the wilderness start toe out and these monsters are also a threat to the hunters.


    After all the students of Astrate academy gathered, Edward gave a ck coloured bracelet to all of them.


    "This bracelet is a merit calctor, when you will kill a monster it will automatically calcte your merits points. There is also amunicator in the bracelet, that you can use tomunicate with your team" Edward said to them while giving them bracelets.


    "We are working in teams professor?" a C+ rank male student asked while taking the bracelet. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The authorities of Naphliam city created many defensive camps all over the wilderness. You will be part of one of these camps and will work with other hunters who will join the same camp as you" Edward said after hearing him.


    "What about the merits points system professor, I mean how many points we will get for killing monsters?" another student asked Edward.


    "Do not worry about that, I will message you details of the point system in a while, anything else?" Edward asked while looking at them.


    When no one asked any other questions Edward started to assign them to different camps.


    Since all the students who came were at C and C+ rank they were all assigned to camps built in the area where C and C+ rank monsters will gather.


    "I sent the coordinates of your camp to your bracelets. Remember to follow themand of the person who will be in charge of your camp understood?" Edward asked while looking at them.


    All the students nodded their heads after hearing Edward.


    "All right, you can leave then" Seeing them nodding their heads Edward said and all of them left looking at the coordinates on their bracelets.


    Yes all of them except one.


    "Professor what ab_"


    "Are you sure you want to fight B and B+ rank monsters. Even if you can summon a B+ rank monster it will be very difficult for you to survive there" Edward asked him in a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry professor I won''t do anything reckless" Evan replied in a firm voice.


    Edward looked at him for some time before nodding his head.


    Then he sent the coordinates of one of the defensive came built in the area of B rank zone.


    "I will be leaving now. Try to work with the other people of the camp that way it will be easier for you to handle the monsters" Edward said and was about to leave when Evan stopped him.


    "Professor, can you give me a few more bracelets?"


    "Why do you need more bracelets?" Edward asked in a confused voice.


    "For the monster I will summon," Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "Oh," Edward nodded his head and took out another bracelet.


    "Um, professor my summoned monster is a bit violent that breaks the things very easily. Can you give me a few extra bracelets?"


    Edward looked at him strangely but he nodded his head and took out one more bracelet.


    "Actually two is not enough, that guy is very violent can you give me around twenty or something," Evan asked while scratching his head.


    Edward nearly dropped the two bracelets he took out after hearing Evan.


    "What did you say? I think I misheard you" Edward asked while trying his best not to send Evan flying away with a kick.


    "Um, it will be great if you can give me twenty or_"


    "Scram you bastard, do you think these bracelets are growing on the trees"

 Chapter 269 Hidden Plans (Part 1)

    "I just wanted some extra bracelets, does he needs to be so stingy" Evan muttered while moving in the direction of the coordinates that Edward gave him, "Luckily I was still able to get five extra bracelets from him"


    There are nine defence camps in each zone.


    The number of the defensive camp he is assigned is B6. This means this is the sixth camp built in the area of B and B+ rank monsters.


    Defence camp number B5 is situated in the middle of all camps built in the area of B zone.


    Defence camp numbers B1 to B4 are located right side of the defence camp B5 while the camp numbers B6 to B9 are located left side of the B5.


    From the city gate, the distance to camp B5 is six hundred kilometres, while the distance to camp B6 is around 1000 kilometres.


    Evan was going there using his hoverboard instead of using Eclipse because there were many hunters present in the wilderness and he does not want anyone to see Eclipse.


    "Ipletely forget to buy a new hoverboard when I went to buy storage ringsst night," Evan said while looking moving toward camp B6


    While going towards the camp he encountered very few monsters. Evan was not surprised because there are currently many hunters in the wilderness, and most of the monsters near the city were killed by them.


    It was only after ten hours that he was finally able to see the defence camp B6.


    When he saw the defense camp he was quite surprised because it waspletely different from what he initially thought.


    He was thinking that the defence camp will be a ce filled with tents while hunters will be patrolling around it.


    But when he arrived there he actually saw a small town which was around 5¡Á5 square kilometres in size.


    Not only that, the camp was actually surrounded by ten meters tall high walls.


    Seeing the small town he stopped for a moment and wondered if he came to the right ce or not.


    After all, ording to what he knew the authorities received the news of monster tide just a few days ago, so how can they make something like this in such a short period of time.


    But then he remembered currently, he is not on earth and there are many people who can use earth maniption here.


    It will not be difficult for some high ranking hunters who can use earth maniption to create something like this in a few hours.


    Even though the small houses and other ces in the camp were looking crude Evan was still impressed after seeing this.


    After sorting out his thoughts he moved towards the camp, the camp was surrounded by walls, but he can see some high towers behind the walls where guards were standing.


    He moved towards one of the guard''s tower. The guard who was standing on the tower was a B rank hunter and he was surprised when he saw Evan who was just a D+ rank hunter.


    Aftering there Evan showed him his bracelet from outside of the walls.


    Seeing the bracelet the guard opened the door of the camp and allowed him to enter the camp. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Why did they send a D+ rank hunter here?" the B rank guard asked Evan after he entered the camp.


    "Because I asked them to," Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    The guard was speechless after hearing his response and wasn''t able to say anything for some time.


    "By the way, can you tell me what I have to do now?" Evan ignored his speechless look and asked him.


    There was still some time before the monster tide came here so he wasn''t sure what he have to do for now.


    The guard was silent for some time seeing his carefree expression.


    ''Ignorant fools like him will be the first ones to die during a fight'' the guard thought while shaking his head.


    In his eyes, Evan was just a fool who came here to get more merits and high ranking cores. After all, what other reason could a D+ rank hunter can have toe to a ce that will be filled with B and B+ rank monsters soon.


    But it is not his concern what the other party is trying to do so he still gave him general information about what to do.


    "See that building," the guard said while pointing at one story building.


    When Evan looked at the building he saw a metal sign board with ''Registration Building'' words engraved on it.


    "Go there and register yourself. After registering you will be put into a team with other hunters. There is nothing much to do for now since the monster tide is still far away, but we still have to keep watch and patrol the surrounding just in case any monstere here"


    Evan nodded his head after hearing the guard but before leaving he asked another question.


    "Brother, are the formations that will stop different level of monsters in the different zone are already activated or will they will be activated when the monster tide reach here?"


    "Of course, the formations are not activated currently. Do you even know how many cores those damm formations consume" the guard said while shooing him away, "now don''t bother me and go register yourself"


    Evan thanked the guard for answering him and walked towards the registration building.


    ''Since the formations are not activated there is still a chance a high level monster might appear here after evading the defence camps that are built in A zone'' Evan thought while walking.


    While moving he suddenly felt something and stopped walking for a moment.


    But the next second he once again started walking towards the building like nothing happened.


    While walking he used his shadow senses skill


    ''What is the matter Illusia?'' just now he felt Illusia is trying to contact him.


    ''Master, the monster tide is not normal''

 Chapter 270 Hidden Plans (Part 2)

    In Naphliam city, Inside the privet room of a bar, sixty people were gathered. Surprisingly all of these sixty people were high ranking hunters.


    Among these sixty people, four were A rank hunters. Eight were B+ rank hunters, sixteen were B rank hunters while the rest of the thirty two were C+ rank hunters.


    Amon thing about all of these people was that there was a savage murderous aura around all of them.


    They were like a group of people who likes to kill on a whim.


    "How are the things out there?" a man who looks in his mid forties asked. He has short ck hair with a rough looking face which was filled with many small scars. His skin was bronze in colour and he was drinking booze directly from a bottle.


    The name of the man was Jameson and he was one of the four A rank hunters present in the room.


    "The situation is pretty good, most of the hunters of the guilds and the association are currently outside of the city preparing to face the monster tide, If nothing goes wrong we should be able to achieve our goal" said a woman who looks to be in herte sixties. Her face was filled with wrinkles but the aura around her was on par with Jameson.


    Her name was Audrey and she was also one of the four A rank hunters present in the room.


    "I received a message from lord Kazil that hell ape will reach here in around forty hours along with its monster army. I hope all of you are prepared" a young man with golden hair and a handsome face said while looking at all the gathered hunters there.


    His name was Mason and he was the third A ranker present in the room.


    "We will be dividing into the four teams, and will attack the city from all four sides at the same time"


    "In each team, there will be one A rank hunter, two B+ rank hunters, four B rank hunters and eight C+ rank hunters. The A rank hunter of the team will be the leader of the team and will lead the operation."


    "I already sent a message to all of you regarding which team you are in. If you have any questions you can ask now. I don''t want anyone to mess up after we start our operation" Mason said while looking at them.


    "I don''t care about any of this, just tell me when we are starting," asked a man who was just 135 CM tall.


    Even though he was just 135 CM tall and looks like a child, the aura around him was also that of an A rank hunter.


    His name was Ryan, the fourth A ranker who was present in the room.


    "Shorty, didn''t he just say hell ape will arrive here in forty hours, so isn''t it obvious we will also start after he arrives here," Jameson said while drinking booze like he was drinking regr water.


    "I don''t think you have the right to call me shorty when the size of your third leg is not even one fifth of mine" Ryan replied to Jameson in a sneering voice. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Puff *cough


    Jameson choked on the booze he was drinking and started to cough furiously.


    "Hahaha" on the other hand, other people present in the room started tough while looking at Jameson with mocking eyes.


    Jameson looked at Ryan with anger filled eyes and the murderous aura around him intensified.


    Feeling the murderous aura of Jameson, Rayn just smiled and showed him a middle finger.


    Seeing Ryan was still mocking him Jameson was about to rush towards him Mason interrupted them.


    "Both of you stop messing around. If you start fighting here it will attract the attention of the hunters of the city and we might not be able toplete the mission that lord Kazil entrusted to us"


    "Do you want to get punished by lord Kazil for failing the mission?" Mason asked while ring at Ryan and Jameson.


    Hearing what Mason just said the bodies of every person present in the room shivered because of fear.


    No one who was present there wanted to fail the mission and get punished by lord Kazil.


    "I am in a good mood today and will let you off this time, but you better watch what you say in future otherwise," Jameson said to Ryan and returned to drinking his booze.


    Ryan on the other hand ignored Jameosm and asked Mason, "Why do we need to wait for hell ape toe here, since most of the hunters of the city are not here, we should be able to destroy arge part of the city before they can react and take action"


    "Our goal is to cause as much destruction as possible, and the best time to do this will be when the hell apees here with its army. When it wille here, the attention of most of the people of the city will be on it, and we will be able to achieve our goal more efficiently" Mason said while pouring himself some red wine.


    Even though Ryan did not understand anything because of his small brain he still nodded his head and didn''t ask anything.


    "All of you can go and do whatever you want for the time being, but remember to gather at the locating I sent you earlier after thirty hours," Mason said to B+ and other lower level hunters while taking a sip of the wine.


    Hearing Mason other than A rank hunters, all of the people left the room and went to do their own things.


    ''It is been a long time since we are doing things in the dark. Now it is finally time we show the world the true strength of our dark guild. Soon we will take over this entire world and destroy anyone who will stand in our path'' Mason thought and looked at the Naphliam city from the window of the room while drinking his wine.

 Chapter 271 Sebastian (Part 1)

    "What do you mean Illusia?" Evan asked in a serious voice.


    "Master, Sera just called me to inform me that she sent the weapon and the armour she promised me. At the same time, she asked me to send some of the people of the guild who are also the members of the dark guild to Naphliam city"


    "ording to her, they are nning to attack the city from inside when the hunters of the city will be busy dealing with the monster tide" Illusia said to Evan in a hurried manner.


    In the ''Sacred Heart'' guild, not all the people are members of the dark guild like illusia. Most of the people are normal hunters and only around 20% of the members are part of the dark guild.


    When Evan heard what illusia said he was stunned and stopped outside of the registration building.


    Instead of going inside, he went into one of the corners


    "Illusia exin everything clearly," Evan asked her in a serious voice.


    "I am also not sure about the details. But it looks like this monster tide is not natural, and somehow is rted to dark guild. From what I know another S rank hunter of the dark guild is responsible for this monster tide"


    "They are nning to attack the city from inside when most of the hunters of the city will be busy fighting against the monster tide," Illusia said to Evan.


    "How can they cause a monster tide?" Evan muttered while feeling shocked that the monster tide is not natural.


    "You didn''t agree to send any member of the guild here, right?"


    "Don''t worry master, I made an excuse that currently we are dealing with a dungeon and rejected her request" Illusia said reassuringly.


    "Good, it would have been troublesome for us if you send someone, and they were get caught by the hunter association," Evan said while sighing in relief.


    "Do you know when they are nning to attack or how many people are there?"Evan asked illusia after thinking for some time.


    "Sera didn''t tell me anything about this"


    Evan fell into deep thought after hearing her. If what she just said is true then there is a very high chance thousands of people will die because of the sudden attack of the dark guild.


    Not everyone in the world is a hunter, and most of the people who live in the city are normal people.


    There is no way they will be able to survive if the people of the dark guild suddenly go on a rampage inside the city.


    "Thanks for the information illusia, I will talk to youter" Evan thanked illusia and stopped using shadow senses.


    He stood there for some time while deep In thought.


    Even though Illusia informed him that the dark guild will attack on the city, he wasn''t sure about what should he do with this information.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He can''t just go to the hunter association and say, hey the dark guild is about to cause chaos in the city so do something.


    If he informs them he will also have to tell the source of the information which is not convenient for him.


    ''Damm, what should I do?'' Evan thought while rubbing his temples.


    "Oh right, I can tell her" Evan suddenly thought about a certain brain dead woman and took out his phone.


    He called Valery and waited for her to pick up the call.


    He already told Valery some information rted to the dark guild, so even if he tells all of these things to her it won''t cause any problems for him.


    Besides she is the daughter of an S rank hunter. If he tells her this information and she asks her father to take action, there is a high chance they might be able to stop the dark guild.


    Dark guild is targeting Valery for a long time, so in Evan''s eyes, there is a very high chance Valery''s father won''t let this opportunity slide by.


    "Hello," it did not take long for Valery to pick up the call.


    "Valery, listen carefully to what I am going to say next," Evan said and quickly told her about what dark guild is nning.


    Valery was checking some documents when she picked up Evan''s call.


    She was baffled after hearing Evan''s serious voice just after picking up the call, but her expression turned grave after hearing what Evan said.


    "Are you serious?" Valery asked hoping Evan is just joking.


    "Do you think I have time to joke with you woman? I am telling you this because I can''t give this information to the hunter association directly since I can''t disclose the source of the information"


    "But if this information came through your guild no one will ask for the source of information. So now go ahead and use the status of your big boss father to inform the authorities of Naphliam city about this" Evan said in a sarcastic way after hearing Valery.


    "What do you mean by go and inform them? Do you think you are asking me to tell them the price of cabbage? How can I inform them about something like this without confirming if this is true or not, what if this information turns out to be wrong? I can''t just gamble with the reputation of my guild" Valery shouted out loud feeling frustrated after hearing how Evan was suddenly asking her to deal with such a serious matter.


    "So you are not going to do anything?" Evan asked her back ignoring what she just said.


    "First, do you have anything that can prove what you just said is true?" Valery asked Evan while taking a deep breath.


    "Nope, I don''t have any proof, and before you ask, let me say it clearly, I am not going to tell you the source of the information so now it is up to you what you want to do with this information," Evan said and ended the call without hearing Valery''s reply.


    Valery looked at her phone with a dazed look feeling Evan just dumped his work on her shoulders.

 Chapter 272 Sebastian (Part 2)

    "This bastard" Valery gritted her teeth while looking at her phone.


    She wasn''t sure about what should she do now.


    If she informs the authorities of Naphliam city and the information turns out to be wrong, it will not good for the reputation of their guild.


    "But from the way he was speaking, it doesn''t look like he was lying" Valery muttered and took a deep breath.


    "The information he gave about the dungeon outbreak was also true. When we spilled that potion in the F rank dungeon, there was really an outbreak"


    Valery stood up and walked out of the room she was checking the documents.


    "If what he said is true and I don''t inform them there is a chance thousands of people will die because of the sudden attack of the dark guild"


    Valery took the elevator and went to the top floor of her guild building.


    After arriving at the top floor she walked to the end of the corridor where an office room was located.


    Knock! Knock!


    She knocked on the door of the room and waited outside.


    "Come in" Not long after knocking a mature voice of a man sounded, and Valery entered the room.


    The room was quite spacious and was decorated with different kinds of things. But the most eye catching things were a red-coloured long sword and a silver coloured armour which were hanging on the right wall of the room.


    The long sword and armour had an extraordinary aura around them, and both of them were genuine S rank artefacts.


    The back wall of the room was made of pure ss from where people can see the entire view of the Astrate city.


    Before the ss wall, a table and a chair were ced. A man was sitting on the chair looking at some documents.


    The man looks to be in his early forties, he had silver white hair and purple colour eyes. He was wearing eyesses which were quiteputable with his dignified looking handsome face. The aura around him was very calm, but when looks carefully people will feel a sense of danger while looking at him.


    He is the S rank hunter and the guild master of ''Silver Star'' guild ''Sebastian''


    Hearing the sound of footsteps he stopped looking at documents and looked at Valery who just came in.


    "Howe you find the time toe here and visit me today?" Sebastian asked while looking at Valery like he has seen a ghost.


    "Didn''t I visit you just yesterday?" Valery asked while sitting down on a chair.


    "You did? Sorry I am quite old now, and it is normal for me to forget about some things" Sebastian said while adjusting his sses.


    ''Like hell you are old. You are just forty years old, and an S rank hunter who can easily live for around three hundred years'' Valery shouted inside her mind because she knew he is just acting in order to deceive her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Using old age as an excuse he wants to hand over his position as guild master to her so that he doesn''t have to handle the paperwork of the guild.


    "Stop messing around dad, there is something important I want to talk to you about," Valery said in a serious voice and told Sebastian everything that Evan told her.


    Hearing Valery, Sebastian''s expression also turned serious because the attack on a city is not a small matter.


    "Did you receive this information from that kid Evan once again?" Sebastian asked while tapping his finger on the table.


    Two days ago Valery informed him about the cause of dungeon outbreaks, and told him she received the information from one of her friends from the academy.


    Sebastian was surprised after hearing Valery and when they tasted the fetid miasma in an F rank dungeon it really caused an outbreak.


    "You know this information is even more serious than the information about dungeon outbreaks, because if what you just said is true, then the lives of thousands of people are at stake right?" Sebastian asked Valery while looking at her.


    Valery nodded her head after hearing Sebastian


    "So what do you think, do you think he is telling the truth?" Sebastian once again asked her.


    Valery was silent for some time before she nodded her head


    "There is no reason for him to lie to us, and even if this information turns out to be wrong it won''t cause any serious problem for us"


    "On the other hand if this is true then will be able to save many people, and at the same time our reputation will also increase"


    Sebastian remained silent for some time after hearing Valery and just looked at her.


    After some time he nodded his head


    "Very well then, you can leave. I will inform the authorities of Naphliam city about this"


    Hearing Sebastian, Valery stood up and left the office.


    After Valery left Sebastian stood up and walked towards the ss wall of the room and looked at Astarte City from there.


    "Just how many secrets that kid is hiding" Sebastian muttered while taking out his phone and looking at a picture.


    The picture was of an ice troll who was missing its head.


    "The frost world dungeon is still not recovered since Valery and that kid cleared itst time. ording to her, they faced an ice troll on the fifth floor, and after a few days of leaving the dungeon that kid sold the body of an ice troll in the city za. Is this is a coincidence?" Sebastian muttered while smiling a little.


    "Looks like I will have to meet him soon," Sebastian said while thinking about arranging a meeting with Evan.


    "That old bastard will own me big one if this information turns out to be true. I can ask him to work as my waiter for some time if he asks me what I want in return for telling him such important information" Sebastian said with a wicked smile on his face and dialled a phone number.

 Chapter 273 Problematic Teammates (Part 1)

    After ending the call Evan sighed.


    He was sure that now that Valery knew about the dark guild''s n, she will not sit idly by and watch them seed.


    But he also knew it is impossible topletely stop them and avoid casualties.


    They don''t know when will people of the dark guild will attack on the city. They also don''t know how many members of the dark guild will attack the city or the ce they will target.


    Naphliam city is very big and it is not easy to look for them in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, most of the hunters are currently preparing for the monster tide.


    ''Even though there is no way topletely stop them, the hunter association will be able to minimize the casualties if Valery informs them about the dark guild''s n'' Evan thought and stopped thinking about it.


    He is just a D+ rank hunter and there is nothing he can do in this situation.


    "Let''s register first" Evan muttered to himself and walked towards the registration building.


    When he entered the building he saw a few groups of hunters who were talking to each other.


    Evan looked around and after seeing the reception he walked towards it.


    The receptionist was a male C rank hunter who was sitting there with a sleepy look on his face.


    Seeing it is a male receptionist Evan can''t help but wonder if people of Aroar world have something against female receptionist.


    No matter where he goes, he never encounters a receptionist who is a charming looking big sister and wees you with a sweet smile on her face.


    Be it the receptionist of the city za, hotel, or now this registration building, everywhere he goes the receptionist is always a man.


    And this C rank receptionist is the worst. He sitting there like he will doze off any moment, how can people whoe to register here feel motivated seeing a person who looks like he suffering from ack of sleep.


    Even when Evan arrived before the counter the receptionist didn''t notice him and sat there trying his best not to close his eyes.


    Evan once again sighed feeling the future of this camp is not bright.


    He lightly smashed his fist on the counter, hearing the sudden sound the receptionist was startled and quickly stood up.


    "Can you help me register myself?" Evan asked the receptionist while giving him his hunter card.


    The receptionist looked at Evan awkwardly and nodded his head.


    He took Evan''s hunter card and registered him. He was surprised when he saw Evan''s rank but didn''t ask anything because currently he was too sleepy and was not in the mood to care about what he is doing here.


    After he registered him, theputer randomly selected a team and put Evan into it.


    "Give me your bracelet, I will add the contact information of your team in it," the receptionist said to Evan.


    Evan took off his bracelet and gave it to him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There are four other people in your team. After four hours it will be your team''s turn to patrol the surrounding area around the camp. If you want you can rest for the next four hours or go ahead and look around the camp" the receptionist said and sat down once again.


    "I already added the coordinates of your room in your bracelet, if you want to rest just follow the coordinates and you will reach there" the receptionist said before he closed his eyes.


    Evan shook his head seeing how unreliable this guy is, but he still left the building without saying anything.


    He was not interested in looking around the camp so he followed the coordinates and arrived at a one story building.


    Along with coordinates ''Room 3'' was written on his bracelet screen.


    He entered the building and saw there were many rooms on the ground floor.


    He looked at the rooms and after finding room 3 he went towards it.


    The door of the room was locked and a device was attached to the door.


    Evan touched the device with his bracelet, and the door of the room was opened.


    The room was nothing special, there was just a simple looking bed in it, and a small bathroom was attached to it.


    Evan was not bothered after seeing such simple looking room. After freshening up hey down on his bed and opened the information of his teammates that the receptionist added earlier.


    Other than him, there were four people in his team, three were male and one was female.


    Surprisingly when he looked at their information he found all four of them were from the clear sky academy, which is located in Naphliam city.


    But what shocked him was the level of these four people.


    The female hunter of team Sophie is a B+ rank hunter, while the other three are B rank hunters.


    He was shocked because in Astarte Academy, only Valery and Leon reached the B rank, but here, the first four students of clear sky academy he met are also B rank.


    ''How can their level is so high?'' Evan can''t help but thought, wondering what kind of miracle item they got that allowed them to increase their level.


    The names of his other three teammates were Mark, David and Caleb.


    "They must be the best students of the clear sky academy" Evan muttered and closed the screen of his bracelet.


    After closing the screen he set up an rm on his phone and went to sleep.


    After around three and a half hours Evan woke up because of the rm. After waking up he washed his face and ate something.


    Just as he was done eating the bracelet on his wrist vibrated.


    When Evan looked at it he saw he received a message from Sophie. She was asking all of the members of their team to gather at the north gate of the camp since it is now their turn to patrol the surroundings.

 Chapter 274 Problematic Teammates (Part 2)

    Chapter 274 Problematic Teammates (Part 2)


    Evan left his room and walked out of the building going towards the north gate of the camp where Sophie asked them to gather.


    Before leaving he changed his clothes and wore a full body ck coloured leather armour. It was a B+ rank armour that he got from Jack''s storage ring.


    The armour was pure ck in colour and the arm sleeves of the armour were filled with sharp spikes giving it a menacing look.


    ---) Night Spike (B+ Rank) :- An armour made from the leather of a dark bloodthirsty wolf. Decrease all physical and magical damage received by the wearer by 20% and increases the agility of the user by 10%. When attacking with spikes there is a 5% chance of inflicting a bleed effect on your enemy.


    Other than armour he also found a B+ rank spear in Jack''s storage ring, Evan gave that spear to Elysia since he was not interested in using a spear.


    Surprisingly Elysia was quite good with the spear as well.


    The north gate was not far away from his building and he arrived there in a few minutes.


    When he reached there he saw two people standing there talking with each other.


    One was a female and the other one was male.


    The female looks to be around twenty years old, she had long brown hair tied in a ponytail style, and she was wearing a ck top and ck shorts exposing her long legs. Two daggers were attached to both the left and right sides of her waist.


    Just after looking at her Evan can guess that her ss is closely rted to an assassin.


    The male was also around the same age as her and was holding a giant shield looking like a guardian character of a game.


    When Evan walked towards them they also noticed him.


    "So you are the brave one who came here despite only being a D+ rank hunter," the male hunter said while sizing up Evan.


    Evan felt strange when he was being called brave one but he nodded his head.


    "I am Mark, the guardian of the team. You don''t have to worry about getting injured as long as you stay behind me. I will protect you even if it will cost me my life" Mark said in a boastful voice while patting his chest


    Evan was lost for words after hearing him and wasn''t able to say anything.


    "Mark I told you, you need to see a doctor. Your guardianplex is getting worse day by day" Sophie said while sighing heavily.


    She looked at Evan and smiled awkwardly, "Don''t mind what he says, he just has some screw loose in his mind"


    "Don''t worry about it, I can see that" Evan said while nodding his head.


    "What do you mean I have some screw looses? I ampletely fine okay" Mark said while ring at Sophie.


    "Your ss is a ''Swordsman'' but instead of using a sword you are carrying this giant shield with you. From which angle do you think you don''t have some screw loose" Sophie shouted while nearly attacking on him using her daggers.


    Evan waspletely speechless and looked at Mark wondering what kind of Swordsman he is.


    "You are just a stalker who likes to kill people so you don''t know anything about the glory of being a guarding," Mark said to Sophie while patting his shield.


    "Bastard who are you calling a stalker, I am an assassin" Sophie shouted while trying her best not to slit his throat.


    "Yeah, yeah stalker assassin or whatever," Mark said to Sophie while waving his hand.


    Evan just stood there not knowing what to do. Even if he wanted to say something, he wasn''t sure what he should say. He never expected to get strange teammates like them.


    ''But at least they did not care about my rank'' Evan thought and smiled a little.


    Seeing Sophie and Mark he felt like he is watching Aqua and Nekros who also fight like them.


    Suddenly Evan felt something and looked behind him.


    When he looked there he saw two peopleing towards them. When Evan noticed them he was stunned for a moment because he recognised one of the person who wasing towards them.


    ''Isn''t he the guy with a celebrityplex'' Evan thought while looking at one of the men.


    He was the same person Evan beat down when he used the VR for the first time after getting some mission points.


    ''Now that I think about it, he did introduce himself as one of the students of clear sky academy at that time'' Evan thought as David and Caleb arrived there.


    "You two are still fighting. It will not be good for your image if people saw you fighting like this" David said to Sophie and Mark aftering there.


    ''He is thinking about public image even though we are in the wilderness'' Evan was speechless and confirmed that this guy definitely has a celebrityplex.


    Evan looked at thest man who has short ck hair, and a handsome face. Seeing the man, he wondered if this guy also have a problem like the other two males.


    "Don''t worry I am normal" Like he can read Evan''s mind Caleb smiled at him and said.


    Evan felt a little embarrassed when he saw Caleb was able to guess what he is thinking.


    "Hello, I am Evan, it is nice to meet you" Evan extended his hand for a handshake while introducing himself to Caleb.


    "I am Caleb," Caleb also introduced himself while shaking Evan''s hand.


    ''At least he is not like the other two males of the teams'' Evan thought and tried to pull back his hand.


    But when he tried to pull back his hand he saw Caleb was still holding his hand and he was not able to pull it back.


    He was about to ask him to let his hand go when Caleb opened his mouth and said


    "You are quite handsome just like me, what do you think abouting to my roomter. I want to ask you about some skin care products"


    Evan''s mind went nk for a moment and he was not able to process what he just heard.


    When he returned back to his senses and saw the meaningful smile of Caleb a chill run down his spine.


    He wanted to shout how can he call himself normal when he is acting like this.


    ''All of these people are fu*king nuts''

 Chapter 275 Showing A Glimpse Of His True Strength (Part 1)

    Chapter 275 Showing A Glimpse Of His True Strength (Part 1)


    Sophie and others left the camp and started to patrol around it.


    It was already past midnight and they have to patrol for five hours till the sun rose once again.


    Sophie was in the lead and was moving by jumping from one tree to another scouting in front of them.


    As an assassin, she was very good at scouting with her high agility and stealth abilities.


    Evan was walking beside Mark. Just after leaving the camp, Mark asked him to walk by his side so that he will be able to protect him from any monster.


    His guardianplex is very high!


    David and Caleb were walking behind not far away from them, and they were looking quite carefree.


    From their expressions, it was looking like they are out for a stroll at midnight.


    Evan was confused about one thing the moment he heard about patrolling so he asked Mark who was walking beside him.


    "If I am not wrong, most of the monsters in the one thousand kilometres of the area from the city walls should have already been killed by other hunters while making the defence camps and formations. The only way for other monsters toe here is from the deeper area of the wilderness"


    "But toe here, they must pass through the S and A rank defensive camp built in front of us, right?"


    Hearing what Evan said Mark nodded his head and understood what he wanted to ask


    "You want to know since there are two camps ahead of us why we need to patrol here since most of the monsters will be killed by them and won''te here right?"


    Evan nodded his head expressing this was indeed the question that was bothering him.


    "Even though there are two camps ahead of us they will not stop any monster who is below A rank, so all the monsters who are below A rank cane here"


    Evan was stunned when he heard Mark and waited for him to exin further.


    "We estimated that monster tide will reach here in around thirty five hours from now on, but it is just an estimated time, it is possible that it might reach here just after five hours"


    "So in order to make sure hunters are always ready for the fight, the high level hunters from the front will not stop any monster who is below A rank so that hunters will not ck off and will be ready to fight against the monster tide all the time"


    "If they stop all the monsters by themselves, the hunters in the other camps will be at ease all this time, and will not be able to react properly if the monster tidees here earlier than we expected"


    "During the time when the lives of hundreds of thousands of people are at sake, we can''t be careless, right?" Mark said to Evan who had an understanding look on his face.


    He can understand what Mark was saying, after all, if the camps in front stop all the monsters for them, the people at the back will not feel any pressure.


    In this case, most of the people of the other defensive camps will not be able to react properly in case the monster tide appears here ahead of time.


    "You don''t have to worry, even if we encounter the monsters I will protect you. I am a reliable guardian you know" When Mark saw Evan was In deep thought after hearing him he patted his chest and said thinking Evan is afraid of monsters.


    Hearing Mark, Evan just smiled and nodded his head.


    "Around two hundred meters away from us there is a small group of four B rank wolves" Suddenly Sophie jumped down from one of the trees and said to them.


    "Let''s go then, I will be in front and attract their attention" Mark''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing Sophie and he was ready to rush forward.


    "Stop it Mark" Sophie said, and this time her voice was very serious.


    Hearing Sophie, Mark stopped and when he looked at her he saw she has a serious look on her face.


    "What?" Mark asked in a confused voice because he didn''t understand why she was so serious.


    Sophie ignored Mark and looked at Evan


    "Evan, I don''t know how you were able to join the B rank zone despite being a D+ rank hunter, but I don''t think the teachers of your academy will send you here without a good reason"


    "During monster tide, we will be assigned an area and we will have to fight side by side defending that area. I know even though the people in our team are not normal, I don''t want any mishap to happen during the monster tide"


    "So can you at least tell us something about your strength so that we will be able to work together properly," Sophie said to him while looking at him deeply.


    Evan was a little surprised when he heard her, but he actually expected something like this when Edward informed them they will be working in teams.


    After all, to work in a team you have to know little about your teammates.


    From the way David and other talks to each other, it is obvious they are familiar with each other and even worked together in past.


    Plus, there is no problem with their strength since they are all at B rank.


    He is the only one who is new to the team plus his D+ rank is rather strange.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I am not looking down on you for being a D+ rank hunter, I am just asking so that nothing bad happens during monster tide" Sophie added when Evan did not answer immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I understand what you are saying and I don''t have any problem with it" Evan said and started to walk in the direction Sophie said she saw the group of the wolves.


    "But instead of telling you guys about my strength, it will be better if I just show it to you, right?"

 Chapter 276 Showing A Glimpse Of His True Strength (Part 2)

    "Are you sure? They are four B rank monsters" Sophie asked Evan while moving towards the group of wolves.


    Even though she thought Evan is not normal since he was able to join the B rank zone with his current rank, she can''t help but feel uneasy thinking he wants to face wolf pack alone.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing. Since we will be working together I better show you what I can do so that we will be able to fight against monster tide properly" Evan said while stopping around one hundred metres away from the wolves.


    "You guys just stay here and watch the show," Evan said and moved forward alone.


    Mark tried to secretly follow him but was stopped by Sophie. Mark showed a dejected expression because his chance of showing how excellent his guarding skills are ruined by Sophie.


    David looked at everything like he is watching a movie.


    On the other hand, Caleb''s gaze was focused on Evan. For some reason, he was feeling strange and in his eyes, Evan looks quite manly facing four B rank wolves alone.


    Evan felt a hot gaze from behind his back, and even without turning back he knew whom that gaze belong to but he decided to ignore it for the time being.


    "Grrr" When the group of four wolves saw Evan wasing towards them they growled at him.


    All four wolves were two meters long and one meter high, they were covered in thick green fur, and their mouth was filled with sharp teeth.


    Saliva was dripping down from their mouth, and they were looking at Evan like they are looking at a piece of delicious meat.


    But they did not attack on him immediately because they can see Sophie and others not far away from their location, so they waited for Evan toe towards them.


    Evan also understood what wolves were thinking, but he was toozy to waste his time with them.


    While walking towards them he pointed one of his fingers in their direction and shot a shadow bullet towards one of the wolves.


    After advancing to C rank all of his skills received a great boost in power, especially his shadow element rted skills.


    The bullet moved like a beam of ck light and arrived before the wolf who was standing in front of the group in an instant.


    The wolf was shocked and quickly tried to step aside, but even though it reacted quickly the bullet still struck it right at the shoulder.


    Howl -!


    Blood spurted out as the wolf howled in pain.


    Seeing what happened the other three wolves were stunned but they reacted very quickly.


    Green wind particles circled around them as all three of them turned into streaks of green light and shot towards Evan. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Temporal Velocity'' The wolves were very fast because of using wind element, but after activating temporal velocity, Evan was easily able to see theming towards him.


    In the eyes of David and others, all three wolves arrived before Evan in an instant and shed at him with their ws at the same time.


    Just when they thought he will not be able to dodge the attack they were stunned to see Evan bent down his body, and jumped away from the gap of their attack avoiding their attack at thest moment.


    At the same time just as he jumped away, his shadow suddenly expanded, and like a gate to another dimension was opened, along with a ck coloured fat hippopotamus, a wave of water filled with sharp water dese out from it engulfing all three wolves who were still in mid air.


    All three of the wolves were sent high into the sky along with the water wave, and the sharp water des cut down their bodies from all over the ces, turning a portion of the water wave red because of their blood.


    When the water wave disappeared, the bodies of three wolves, who were on the brink of death with countless cuts all over their bodies fall down from the sky.


    Everything happened so fast that no one was able to understand anything.


    From the moment the wolves rushed towards Evan to the present time, only five seconds passed by, but the three wolves who rushed towards him were already done for.


    The eyes of Sophie and others were wide open and they were wondering from where this freaking fat hippo came from.


    Evan wasn''t surprised after seeing the condition of the three wolves.


    Aqua was at the B+ rank while the three wolves were at B rank, moreover, they were not prepared for the surprise attack of Aqua and were hit by one of his strongest attack, so in his eyes, it ispletely natural for those three wolves to be seriously injured after taking that attack head on.


    The legs of the first wolf who stayed behind because of Evan''s shadow bullet were shaking after seeing how easily three members of its group were seriously injured and were on the brink of death.


    Aqua turned its head and looked at it, when the wolf saw Aqua was looking at it, it wanted to run away, but before it can run away a green sword light shed before its eyes and its vision was engulfed by darkness.


    Evan looked at the headless body of the wolf while holding the wind fury sword.


    "Finish them," Evan said without looking back.


    Hearing Evan, Aqua opened its mouth and a pressurized cannon of water shot toward the three wolves who wereying on the ground seriously injured.


    When the cannon of water hit them, the bodies of the wolves were set flying and their life forcepletely disappeared.


    "Come back," Evan said and Aqua disappeared into his shadow once again.


    After unsummoning Aqua, Evan looked at Sophie and the others and saw their mouths were still wide open


    "I hope this little show was enough to give you a rough idea about my strength"

 Chapter 277 A Troublesome Woman (Part 1)

    "I am finally out" Eilistraea shouted while looking at the sky.


    "Naviy kids, they are still thousand years young if they want to stop me hahaha," Eilistraea said while cing her hands on her waist andughing like an arrogant kid who just fooled her parents.


    After seeing some of the memories that she received from one of her essence clones, she wanted to go to the ''Gehenna Empire'' the empire ruled by Baphomet to get answers of some of her questions.


    But just when she was trying to use the teleporter to go there, some of the high ranking officials of her empire insists on going with her.


    Their reason for going with her?


    It was not because they wanted to discuss something with officials of the Gehenna Empire, it was because they knew their queen is like a troublesome child who likes to cause problems.


    They were afraid that if they let her go there alone, she might start a war with Gehenna Empire for some silly reasons.


    But Eilistraea was reluctant to bring them with her because she wasn''t sure what will happen there.


    Considering the answers she wanted, she knew there is a possibility she will have to give some beating to Baphomet before he tell her everything.


    If she goes there alone, she has enough confidence in keeping herself safe, but if she brings them with her, she wasn''t sure about keeping them safe if something bad were to happen.


    Even though her officials are not weak and are very powerful, they are still going into Baphomet''s territory.


    It will be very difficult for them to escape from there if Baphomet decides to use the full force of his army.


    Eilistraea told them she is going there just for a talk, but they didn''t listen to her and were firm on their decision to go with her.


    They wanted to go with her because of what happenedst time when she went out alone.


    Last time after saying she is going for a walk she went to ''Bloodmoon Empire'', the empire ruled by Alistair Nightfall also known as blood monarch.


    After going there she beat down some high ranking vampires in the name of sparring.


    Shepletely abused their regeneration and beat them down again and again until they werepletely broken.


    Even though it is an incident from ten years ago, all of those vampires are still suffering from trauma.


    After this incident, Alistair Nightfall was so angry that he almost started a war with elves.


    Now she is saying she is going to talk with Baphomet. They will be idiots if they believe on her.


    They don''t want her to start a war with demons.


    Seeing how firm her officials were Eilistraea decided to dy her trip and go to Gehenna Empire secretly.


    After more than twenty days she is finally able to sneak out and now is going to Gehenna Empire.


    After flying for some time Eilistraeanded in a secluded area near a mountain.


    The area waspletely isted and no one know about this ce other than Eilistraea.


    There was a cave at the centre of the mountain where she justnded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Those little ones are still guarding the teleportation formation, but they don''t know their queen is a lot smarter than them, and already prepared a backup formation just in case," Eilistraea said while smiling and entered the cave.


    Just as she entered the cave, a formation appeared on the ground, and a burst of silver light shed from the formation covering her entire body.


    Eilistraea stood there and let the silver light scan her body, it was the safety formation that she created in case someone other than her enter the cave.


    If someone other than her enters the cave, he will be teleported out from here and the entrance of the cave will be sealed.


    After five seconds the formation on the ground disappeared, and the entire cave lit up.


    When the cave lit up a perfectly decorated ce that looks like a VIP room appeared before Eilistraea.


    Eilistraea moved deeper area of the cave and came before a small room.


    Aftering before the room she infused some of her mana into its closed door.


    Just as she infused her mana, the closed door of the room opened and a teleportation circle came into her view.


    Using this teleportation circle she can directly go to the capital of the Gehenna Empire where Baphomet usually stays.


    Very few peoples have a privilege like this where they can directly teleport into the capital of another empire and Eilistraea is defiantly one of them.


    Of course, there are still some restrictions like she can''t bring more than three people with her using this teleporter.


    This restriction was ced so that she can''t use this formation to send her army to another nation.


    Eilistraea stood at the centre of the formation as a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "After talking with Baphomet I should go out for a walk. It is been around ten years since Ist went out for a walk" Eilistraea muttered as the teleportation circle activated.


    "I should go to dragon nation and y with those prideful bastards" The circle activated and a bright white light covered the entire room.


    When the light faded away Eilistraea disappeared from the room.


    In the capital city of the Gehenna Empire, Baphomet was sitting in his throne room while Zaganath was reporting to him about the progress of the seal breaking process of the shadow realm.


    ording to the report he received, Malphasar is doing a great job and it won''t take long before the seal on the shadow realm will be broken.


    While listening to the report from Zaganath, Baphomet suddenly felt some energy fluctuationsing from the special teleportation room of the castle.


    ''Who is stupid enough to teleport here without my permission'' A cold light passed through in Baphomet''s eyes as he focused his senses on the teleportation room.


    But his face can''t help but stiffen when he saw who is the person who teleported here.


    Seeing this person only one thought came into Baphomet''s mind.


    ''Trouble is here''

 Chapter 278 A Troublesome Woman (Part 2)

    ''Why is this troublesome woman is here?'' Baphomet shouted inside his mind feeling his head started ache just after seeing her


    "Master, is there a problem?" Zaganath asked when he saw Baphomet suddenly looks troubled.


    "That maniac woman is here," Baphomet said while rubbing his temples.


    He can deal with anyone, but whenever ites to Eilistraea he ispletely helpless.


    That woman is just aplete maniac who loves to cause trouble for people. He heard about so many incidents that Eilistraea caused that sometimes he wonder if she is a female devil in disguise of an elf.


    Hearing that woman is here, Zaganath instantly understood his master is talking about the elf queen.


    "She is in the teleportation room. Go and lead her here" Baphomet said while waving his hands.


    Zaganath nodded his head after hearing Baphomet and quickly left the room.


    "We are very close to breaking the seal on the shadow realm, why is this troublesome woman is here at this time?" Baphomet muttered and sighed.


    Five minutester the door of the throne room was sted open.


    "It''s been a while little Baphi" ck lines appeared on Baphomet''s face after hearing what Eilistraea called him but he held himself back and looked at the beautiful elf who was smiling at him like they are best friends.


    Zaganath was walking behind her and for some reason, it was looking like he aged ten years in the five minutes he spent with Eilistraea.


    "Why are you here Eilistraea?"


    "Ara, I am your guest and you are not even asking for water of life or anything?" Eilistraea saidpletely ignoring Baphomet''s question and sitting down on one of the chairs.


    ''''We don''t have water of life, do you want some demonic dew" Baphomet asked not surprised by the bizarre behaviour of Eilistraea.


    "Demoic dew? Is it better than mountain dew?" Eilistraea asked with shining eyes.


    "It depends on your taste buds"


    "Oh, then I don''t want it," Eilistraea said while shaking her head, the name demonic dew doesn''t sound appealing to her.


    After Eilistraea rejected demonic dew the room fell into silence.


    Even though they were just looking at each other normally, Zaganath can feel an oppressive auraing out from both of them.


    ''I shouldn''t have entered the room after bringing this woman here'' Zaganath said while crying inwardly.


    "So why are you here?" after Eilistraea didn''t speak anything Baphomet asked once again.


    "If I say I juste here to see you will you believe me," Eilistraea said while smiling a little.


    "I don''t think we are close enough that you wille to see me for no reason. So just say it already why are you here?" Baphomet said in a slightly colder tone. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Well, you are right. We are not close enough that I will visit you for no reason. Ie here because I want to know something" Eilistraea said while taking out a straw and juice carton.


    She poked the straw into the carton and started to drink it, then seemingly remembering about Baphomet she looked at him, and while signalling asked if he also wants one.


    Baphomet''s eyes were twitching violently and he wanted nothing more than to throw out Eilistraea from his empire, but remembering her personality he took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Seeing he doesn''t want a juice carton Eilistraea shrugged her shoulders and took a big sip of juice through the straw.


    "Are you sending your essence clones into different lower worlds?" suddenly Eilistraea asked in a casual tone while still sipping the juice.


    Baphomet raised an eyebrow when he heard Eilistraea. He didn''t tell anyone about this matter so he was wondering how did she find out about it.


    But it is not something new, and many people try to send their essence clones into lower worlds so Baphomet didn''t deny it and nodded his head.


    "Do you have a problem with it?"


    "Why would I have a problem with it?" Eilistraea said while resting her head on her palm, "I am just surprised you were able to pass the restrictions of the world"


    "You should be thest person to be surprised by this" Baphomet said and a dark red energy gathered at the palm of his hand.


    Just as the energy appeared around his palm, the space around it started to shake.


    "The concept of my demonic energy is destruction. It is theplete opposite of your natural energy. With the help of it, destroying some of the restrictions is child''s y for me" Baphomet said and the energy around his palm disappeared.


    After the energy around his palm disappeared Baphomet once again looked at Eilistraea


    "I don''t know what you are trying to do by asking these questions, but it will be good if you get straight to the point. I don''t have time to talk to you for all day"


    Eilistraea looked at Baphomet for some time without speaking, after a minute she opened her mouth and asked a simple question


    "Why? Why are you sending your essence clones to different worlds?"


    In the memories of her essence clone, she saw it fighting against three monsters who were looking like shadow undeads.


    Coincidentally Baphomet also sent his essence clone into that world a few years ago. She wanted to confirm if he knew about those monsters or if he is rted to them somehow.


    Hearing Eilistraea''s question Baphomet was confused. Even though she acts like a child he knew she is very smart, and considering her mind he is sure she can already guess why he is sending his essence clones to different worlds.


    But looking at her serious face he knew she is not trying to waste his time and really wanted to know the answer of this question.


    ''If I can send her away just by answering this question, I don''t think it is a bad deal'' Baphomet thought while looking at Eilistraea


    ''Besides...I am sure she already knew the reason. But it looks like she wants to confirm something''

 Chapter 279 Eternal Night (Part 1)

    "There is no special reason for me to send my essence clones to different worlds. Like everyone else, I just want to increase the potential of my army, by influencing some talented people of the lower worlds to evolve into demons during their ascension" Baphomet said while showing a calm smile and continued


    "Since there is no one other than me who can pass through the restrictions of the world, it will be a waste for me to not take advantage of this opportunity"


    Hearing Baphomet, Eilistraea looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    "Is this is the only reason?"


    "What other reasons can I have other than this? It is not like there are precious treasures in the lower worlds, right?" Baphomet said while shrugging his shoulders.


    Hearing Baphomet Eilistraea fell deep into thought. Before she saw those three monsters who looks like shadow undeads, she also guessed that he is sending his clones to lower worlds to influence people into evolving demons.


    But after seeing those three monsters she can''t help but get suspicious that he is rted to those three monsters, which is why she came here to ask him personally.


    But now that Baphomet saying he is sending his clones just to increase the number of his army Eilistraea knew he is telling the truth.


    The reason she knew he is telling the truth is because in this world no one can lie in front of her.


    Even if someone is lying she can tell it with just a single look because of one of her skills.


    No one knew Eilistraea have a skill called ''Eye Of Truth''


    Because of this skill, she can tell if someone is saying the truth or not with just s single nce.


    And when Baphomet was speaking earlier she was using this skill all the time to see if he is saying the truth or not.


    Surprisingly Baphomet didn''t lie earlier and he just want to increase the potential of his army by bringing the talented people of the lower worlds here.


    ''Does it mean he has nothing to do with those three monsters who were the same as shadow undeads?'' Eilistraea thought with furrowed eyebrows.


    ''She is really here to confirm something'' Baphomet thought while narrowing his eyes when he saw her deep in thought.


    He was genuinely curious about what Eilistraea wanted to confirm by knowing what he is doing with his clones.


    Even after thinking for one whole minute, Eilistraea wasn''t able to reach at any conclusion.


    In the end, she looked at Baphomet once again and asked another question.


    "Are you doing anything that is rted to shadow monarch?"


    Hearing Eilistraea, Baphomet was shocked from the inside, but his expression didn''t change outwards.


    "What do you mean?" Baphomet asked, thinking Eilistraea knew about the shadow realm.


    Even though his expression didn''t change, with her eye of truth, Eilistraea was still able to see his unstable emotions after hearing her earlier question.


    ''He is really doing something that is rted to shadow monarch'' Eilistraea thought after seeing his unstable emotions. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''But even though he is doing something, I don''t think it is rted to those three monsters I saw in my essence clone memories or the lower worlds he is sending his clones''


    ''If I am not wrong he is sending his clones to lower worlds to increase the potential of his army while looking for something rted to shadow monarch here in the upper world'' Countless thoughts passed through in Eilistraea''s mind in less than a second and she organized all the information she has


    ''Lireth did inform me Baphomet sent Malphasar somewhere on a secret mission could it be rted to shadow monarch?'' she thought and looked back at Baphomet who was looking at her with a confused face, but his emotions were still unstable.


    ''Whatever, it is not like he is the only one looking for things rted to that bastard, after all, no one even knows how he died back then'' Eilistraea thought when some unpleasant memories of the past came into her mind.


    "Nothing, since you answered my question I will be taking my leave now" Eilistraea said and stood up.


    Baphomet was stunned for a moment but then he sighed in relief thinking she doesn''t know he has the location of the shadow realm.


    Eilistraea didn''t ask anything further because she doesn''t really care about what he is looking for.


    She came here to confirm if he has anything to do with those three monsters who were looking like shadow undeads.


    And now that she confirmed he is not rted to them, she is toozy to meddle in his business.


    Instead of roasting her brain here she might as well go to the dragon tribe and y with those prideful lizards.


    "Oh right" Suddenly Eilstraea stopped and looked back at Baphomet, "Since you answered all of my questions let me give you an advice"


    Baphomet did not say anything and just looked at her waiting for her to continue


    "I know you are doing something that is rted to shadow monarch" Baphomet eyes narrowed when he heard Eilstraea.


    "Now now don''t look at me like this. I honestly don''t care what you are doing, but I advise you to stop doing everything that is rted to shadow monarch"


    "Even though that guy is already dead, his death was very mysterious. No one knows what happened at that time, so if you don''t want to encounter a hidden danger just stop doing whatever you are trying to do" Eilstraea said while looking at Baphomet seriously.


    Hearing Eilstraea, Baphomet thought about the abnormality of the shadow realm that happened a few days ago.


    But he still doesn''t understand why Eilstraea wanted him to stop doing everything rted to the shadow monarch.


    As far as he knew she doesn''t really care about other people, so he was really curious why she was giving him this advice.


    "Is there a special reason you are giving me this advice?"


    Hearing Baphomet, Eilstraea looked at him for some time without saying anything.


    Just when Baphomet was thinking she is not going to answer, Eilistraea opened her mouth and said, "I just don''t want to see an incident simr to ''Eternal Night'' once again''''


    Hearing Elistraea, Baphomet''s body trembled as he remembered the details of the most notorious event in history.

 Chapter 280 Eternal Night (Part 2)

    Eternal Night is the most notorious event in history.


    And the person responsible for this event was the shadow monarch.


    ''Frozen Monarchy'' is the name of the empire that Winterw rules over. There are many countries under the rule of frozen monarchy.


    Every single country under frozen monarchy is ruled by a different race, and the rulers of these races are the subordinates of Winterw.


    ''Nyctopia'' used to be one of the countries under the rule of the frozen monarchy and also the ce where ''Frost Wraiths'' used to live.


    Nyctopia was one of the strongest countries under the frozen monarchy because frost wraiths were stronger than the average races of the world.


    But all of this is a thing of the past because, in the current time, there is not even a single frost wraith who is alive.


    The entire race of frost wraiths is already extinct and the reason for this is the shadow monarch.


    No one knows the reason but one day shadow monarch came to Nyctopia and using one of his skills locked down the entire country so that no one can escape from there.


    After he locked down the entire country, that day the most notorious event in history took ce.


    No one knows what frost wraith did to anger the shadow monarch like this but that day the entire race of frost wraiths was ughtered single handedly by the shadow monarch.


    More than fifty million frost wraiths were living in the Nyctopia but not a single one of them survived.


    The entire world was shocked by this incident because this was the first time something like that happened in the history of the world where an entire race was ughtered by a single person.


    This was also the incident that revealed the true power of the shadow monarch.


    Before this incident, everyone used to think that, the shadow monarch is the weakest among the five monarchs because unlike them he had no empire where he rules over and he always kept a low profile not meeting with anyone.


    Unlike other monarchs who showed their powers on many asions, the shadow monarch never showed his power before this incident.


    People even started to suspect that shadow monarch doesn''t even have a single skill because no one ever saw him using a skill.


    But on the day when he attacked Nyctopia entire world was shocked.


    It was naturally a big incident because the shadow monarch was attacking on a country for the first time, so It attracted the attention of all the powerhouses from all over the world including the other four monarchs.


    When they heard about it, they all went to see what was happening there.


    At first, they did not expect much, after all, from what they knew shadow monarch attacked the entire country alone.


    Even other monarchs thought that he is doing all this just to get some attention because even they were not confident in attacking an entire country alone and destroying it.


    But when they reached there and saw what was happening in Nyctopia which was covered in a ck veil, the soul of every person who came there shuddered because of fear.


    Even Eilistraea and other monarchs were shocked after arriving there.


    They expected to see shadow monarch fighting a bitter fight against the army of frost wraiths.


    But what they saw was a massacre!


    A cruel massacre where frost wraiths were being eaten alive by ck monsters who looks the same as the frost wraiths.


    What was even more shocking was the fact that those ck frost wraiths were attacking without any concern for their safety. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They were ignoring all the attacks of frost wraiths and were eating them alive.


    And like this was not enough, as soon as any frost wraith dies, a ck frost wraith will emerge from its half eaten body and will start to attack on other frost wraiths.


    After receiving the news shadow monarch is attacking Nyctopia, Winterw went there to watch the show where his subordinates will rappel away the shadow monarch.


    After all, even he is not confident enough to fight against the entire race alone.


    But when he saw the cruel massacre where his subordinates were being eaten alive, he was so angry that he directly pass through the veil the shadow monarch put on Nyctopia to stop him.


    Winterw tried his best to stop him but in the end, he was also beaten by the shadow monarch and was gravely injured.


    After injuring Wintercalw, shadow monarch didn''t stop and in just a single night the entire country of Nyctopia turned into thend of the dead.


    At the end of the massacre, all the frost wraiths were killed and the entire country was filled with millions of ck monsters who were kneeling before the shadow monarch.


    It was the day when the entire world saw the true power of the shadow monarch.


    But what shocked them to their core was the final thing that he did before leaving.


    Looking at the millions of ck frost wraiths who were kneeling before him he didn''t show any emotions and just spoke three words.


    "Eternal Soul Annihtion"


    For some reason when people heard those words, they felt a chill run down their spine and the next second millions of monsters kneeling before the shadow monarch started to cry out in agony.


    When people saw those monsters withering in agony their eyes trembled because of fear.


    Everyone who was present there was a powerhouse so they immediately understood what was happening.


    After the shadow monarch said those three words the souls of those ck monsters were being annihted.


    But the most horrifying thing was that, after their soul waspletely destroyed, a strange power would reconstruct their soul, and then their soul would be annihted once again.


    It was a never ending cycle of pain where their soul was being annihted again and again.


    After saying those three words shadow monarch left from there without looking at the people who were gathered there.


    But even after he left those ck monsters continue to suffer.


    No one tried to do anything to stop it including the monarchs because they were afraid shadow monarch might do the same thing with their people.


    The torment cycle of the ck monsterssted for a long time, and only ended when the shadow monarch died in future because of unknown reasons.


    Even though Eilistraea was just giving a reminder to Baphomet, she still can''t help but shudder, remembering how those ck monsters were tormented for a long time.


    Even though he was not born at that time, Baphomet also heard about the incident of Eternal Night.


    He was not sure if what he read in history is real or not but he did not take Eilistraea''s advice lightly and nodded his head.


    "I will keep it in mind," he said to Eilistraea who left from there flying straight towards the dragon tribe.

 Chapter 281 It Is Here (Part 1)

    "Monster tide should be here in around four hours. Should we activate the formations now" a man who looks in his mid forties asked. The man had long white hair and ck eyes, his eyebrows were furrowed a little and he was looking at the distance with a solemn face.


    The man was hovering in mid air and there was an invisible pressure around his body that make people restless if they look at him for a long time.


    The man''s name was Damian, and he was the guild master of the ''White Shark'' guild which is the tinum rank guild of the Naphliam city, and just like Sabastian, he is also an S rank hunter.


    "Let''s wait for one more hour before we activate the formations"


    Beside Damian, a tall woman with a big chest, and slender waist was hovering. Even though her face was average, her figure was even better than supermodel''s because of her training.


    The woman''s name was Amanda and she was the principal of the Clear Sky Academy, and just like Damian, she was also an S rank hunter.


    "Did you arrange everything in the city?" Amanda asked Damian.


    "Don''t worry, I asked Ron to note here and stay in the city. He will take action as soon as dark guild will start their attack" Damian said while nodding his head.


    Ron is also an S rank hunter who is a member of the white shark guild, previously he was supposed to support the defence line here, but after receiving the information from Sabastian, Damian asked him to stay in the city so that they will be able to stop the attack as soon as possible.


    "I wonder from where that guy is getting all this information. Just a few days ago he informed all of us about the cause of dungeon outbreaks and now this. Did his guy nt a spy in the dark guild" Amanda said while rubbing her chin.


    "Who cares from where he got this information from, as long as it can help us I don''t care about it" Damian said not thinking about the source of the information.


    Soon one hour passed by.


    "Let''s activate the formations," Amanda said and contacted the operator of the formations through her bracelet.


    In order to keep formations safe, the authorities of Naphliam City made argework of arrays. Through these arrays, the cores of all the formations were shifted near the city gate.


    Even though the cores of the formations are very far away from the ce where the formations are installed, they can still receive energy through thework of arrays they created.


    They shifted the cores near the city gate so that they will not be destroyed during their fight against the monster tide.


    After contacting the operator Amanda and Damian waited for a few seconds.


    Soon they saw the formation of the S rank zone was activated.


    On the ground below Damian and Amanda, a golden coloured horizontal line which was thousands of metres long lit up, and a golden coloured illusionary wall started to rise up from that line.


    Just like the horizontal line, the illusionary wall was also thousands of metres long and was looking like the city wall that is covering the entire Naphliam city.


    When the wall rose thirty meters, the top of the wall started to solidify, in just three seconds the top of the illusionary wall waspletely solidified and Damian and Amandanded on it.


    Even though the top of the wall was solidified, the wall from below was still illusionary.


    "Check if it is working or not," Amanda said to Damian who jumped down from the top of the wall andnded on the ground. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Aftering down he first took off his bracelet and put it away in his storage ring.


    After putting away the bracelet he tried to walk past the wall which was looking illusionary, but when he touched the wall he was pushed back and wasn''t able to pass through it.


    This is the formation of the S rank zone, only monsters who are below A+ rank can pass through it.


    After confirming the formation was working Damian wore his bracelet again and tried to pass through the illusionary wall.


    This time just as he touched the wall a beep sound came from his bracelet and he was able to pass through it.


    Seeing he was able to pass through after wearing the bracelet Damian nodded his hand and flew up, "The formation is working fine" he said to Amanda whilending beside her.


    "All of you take your position" Amanda shouted in a loud voice looking at the hunters who were stationed in that area.


    There were around fifty A+ rank hunters in that area and all of them had a solemn expression on their faces.


    Other than A+ rank there were also many A rank hunters present there, but there was no one below A rank in that area.


    During monster tide, it will be fighting area of S and A+ rank monsters, so it was useless to station hunters who are below A rank here.


    Hearing Amanda all the hunters present there took their positions and waited for the monster tide.


    Rumble-!


    After around three hours the ground suddenly started to shake.


    "It is here," Damian said while looking in front of him.


    All the monsters present there can feel the auras of thousands of monsters and there was no shortage of A and A+ rank monsters among them.


    "The aura of S rank monster is quite strong," Amanda said while clutching her sword tightly.


    Just after feeling the aura of hell ape, she can tell that it is not a normal S-rank monster.


    Damian also nodded his head after hearing Amanda because he can also feel the powerful aura of the hell ape.


    But suddenly the ground stopped shaking like the monster tide which wasing towards them stopped.


    Amanda and Damian raised an eyebrow and looked at each other wondering what is happening.


    But the next second, the expressions of both of them changed as they felt a very strong fluctuation of manaing from the far distance.

 Chapter 282 It Is Here (Part 2)

    Evan looked at the rising illusionary golden wall with an awe filled look.


    ''So this is one of the formations that is absorbing the energy of thousands of cores'' Just like other formations, the wall created by this formation was also thirty meters high.


    The top of the wall was solid while the rest of the wall was illusionary.


    The top of the wall was solid so that the hunters who had sses like mage, and archers can attack on monsters from there.


    "No one in our team is a coward who needs to stand at the top of the wall to save his a*s from the monsters, we are going to smash all the monsters in a head on fight," Mark said while smashing hisrge shield on the ground.


    The guardian who is actually a Swordsman was ready to fight.


    Evan and Sophie ignored what Mark said and looked around them. Soon hunters with long range attacks, healers and the ones with support sses started to take their positions on the wall.


    Caleb was looking around with a strange glint in his eyes. He was looking at hunters with handsome faces and was nodding his head from time to time.


    David on the other hand was looking at the top of the wall, thinking he should also go there because people will be able to see his celebrity figure clearly if he stand at the top of the wall.


    All In all, they were in aplete mess.


    But Evan was not bothered by this because even though they all are somewhat different, he knew they are pretty good when ites to fighting.


    In thest forty hours, they patrolled around the camp two times and Evan was able to see that their teamwork is quite good.


    "Monster tide should be here in around three hours," Sophie said while looking at the hunters who were gathering.


    Evan nodded his head after hearing her.


    Earlier he called Valery to ask about the situation of the city, but she wasn''t clear about it.


    ording to her, her father already informed the authorities about the attack, now it is up to them how they will handle it.


    "Well, let''s hope they took proper measures to stop the attack" Evan muttered while using shadow senses.


    He already released Nerkros, Elysia and Eclipse to go far away from his position and hide somewhere before the monster tide arrive.


    He ordered them to mix themselves up in monster tide when it arrives, and kill the monsters sneakily and collect their cores.


    When he used shadow senses he saw Elysia and Nekros were in the middle of the B rank zone near a cave.


    They were sitting outside the cave and were ying cards.


    Evan was speechless when he saw them ying cards.


    ''Is there a card selling shop in the wildernesses?'' he can''t help but think because he doesn''t know from where they got the cards.


    The view of a five meters tall one eyed monster ying cards with a small elf was very strange in his eyes.


    ''Forget it, it is good they are having fun'' Evan thought and ignored them.


    He tried to focus on Eclipse and soon his vision changed once again. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unlike Elysia and Nekros, he gave Eclipse a different mission.


    Since Eclipse is good in stealth he asked it to go in the front line in the S rank zone.


    He wanted to keep an eye on the front line where the most dangerous battle will take ce.


    Even though hunters made sufficient preparations he has to be prepared for any kind of situation.


    If he doesn''t send Eclipse there, he won''t be able to get the information about the front line.


    What if the S rank monster somehow destroys the formation andes here.


    He sent Eclsipe there so that he can get real time updates on the monster tide, if he saw the front line can''t stop the powerful monsters, he will use shadow wings and will run away from here.


    It is not that he is a coward or anything, but it will be meaningless for him to fight here once the front line is broken.


    He is strong, but it is not like he can fight against the monsters who are A and A+ rank and wille here once the front line is broken.


    He released Eclipse a few hours ago and since it has endless stamina it already reached the front line zone and was currently hiding at the top of one of the trees.


    Even though Eclipse is just a B rank monster, its stealth skills are pretty good so no one was able to notice it.


    The tree it was hiding on was around five kilometres away from the formation of the S rank zone. Eclipse''s vision was quite sharp and even though it was five kilometres away from the formation, Evan was still able to clearly see what was happening on the front line through its vision.


    ''Those two should be S rank hunters'' Evan thought when he saw Amanda and Damian hovering high in the sky while the other hunters were looking in front of them with solemn expressions.


    ''Let''s hope nothing goes wrong'' Evan thought and stopped using his share senses skill.


    Soon all the hunters including Evan and his team also took their positions in the B rank zone.


    An A rank hunter was hovering above them to keep everything in check.


    Just like this three hours passed by.


    Suddenly all the hunters felt something and looked in the far distance.


    "It is here," Sophie said softly while taking a deep breath.


    Even though the monster tide is still hundreds of kilometres away from them, and just reached the front line, all of them can feel a strong bloodlust from far distance.


    ''This feeling ispletely different from what I felt while fighting against thornblooms in verdant wilds dungeon'' Evan thought when he felt the powerful auras of thousands of monsters.


    Normally, it would have been very hard to feel the aura of monsters from such a long distance, but because of therge numbers of the monsters, all of them were able to feel their auras from such a long distance.


    ''Let''s see what is happening there'' Evan thought and used shadow senses to connect with Eclipse.


    Just as he connected with Eclipse, Evan saw the sky in front line suddenly turn dark, and even before he can understand what was happening he lost his connection with Eclipse.

 Chapter 283 Hell Flame Eruption (Part 1)

    The monster tide moved towards the front line unhindered by the trees, mountains or any other obstacles that came in their path.


    Hell Ape was moving at the rear end of the army while looking in the distance with its sharp eyes.


    The man who was sitting on his shoulders a few days ago already left his side since he won''t be taking part in the attack


    But hell ape didn''t care about him because it doesn''t matter to it whether that man help it or not. After all, it has enough confidence in its own strength.


    When they were just five minutes away from the front line, an invisible pressure came out from the hell ape''s body, pressing down on the marching monster army.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure, all the monsters marching forward including A+ rank monsters stopped moving and lowered their heads.


    When the monster army stopped the pressureing out from hell ape''s body also disappeared making all the monsters sigh in relief.


    The man who was with the hell ape already told it about the formations that hunters created to stop it.


    It knew that if it wanted to aplish its goal, it will have to do something big from the start.


    Even if it can''t break the formation, it wanted to first reduce the numbers and the morals of the high rank hunters who are standing in the front line.


    Even though it wanted to reduce their number the task is not easy, after all, it can clearly feel the auras of two S rank hunters from there.


    Yes it is not an easy task to reduce their numbers and morals.


    But that is what the hell ape liked about this task!


    The hell ape is at the peak of S rank, a monster who is alive for more than two hundred years.


    It is someone who can be considered one of the rulers of the wilderness, and the army of thousands of monsters under itsmand is proof of its undeniable might.


    "So what if you are hiding behind those formations, in front of absolute power everything is meaningless" the hell ape muttered as its deep yellow eyes suddenly shined with ck lustre.


    Arge amount of mana burst forth from its body and it looked towards the front line from where it can feel the auras of hunters.


    Suddenly its body started to burn with ck mes, and it used one of its most powerful skills that it refined over the past two hundred years.


    Unique Skill - Hell me Eruption!


    When hell ape activated the skill, Amanda and Damian felt a very powerful fluctuation of mana.


    "Run behind the formation wall" feeling powerful mana fluctuation Amanda and Damian shouted at the same time with panicked expressions on their faces.


    Their aura burst forth pushing hunters who were near them behind the wall.


    At the same time, all the hunters who were far away from them also tried to move behind the formation wall.


    The front line immediately fell into chaos because of the sudden warning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All the hunters present there were at least A rank so all of them can also feel the powerful mana fluctuations from afar.


    But the hell ape already used its skill and before all of them can move behind the formation wall, a tsunami of ck mes which was thirty meters high and fifty kilometres wide rushed towards them.


    At the same time, the sky turned dark and five huge ck volcanoes appeared in the sky.


    The diameter of each of the volcanoes was ten kilometres, and they were also covering fifty kilometres of area in total.


    "Sh*t" both Damian and Amanda cursed at the same time and rushed forward to stop the tsunami of hell mes to buy some time for the hunters who were backing away.


    Never in their dream, they thought that the hell ape will use such a powerful skill even before the fight begin and were caughtpletely off guard.


    This kind of skill can be considered a trump card for anyone, and can save their life in a crucial moment, but the hell ape used it even before the start of the fight.


    The sword in Amanda''s hand shined with star like light and soon her body was covered in a sharp sword aura.


    She swung her sword towards the iing hell mes sending sharp sword light towards it.


    Arge amount of mana also burst forth from Damian''s body, and soon tens of metal golems emerged from the ground standing in front of the iing mes.


    When the hell me struck the golem it wasn''t able to move forward immediately, but because of its high temperature all the metal golems were destroyed in just two seconds and it continued to move forward.


    When his golems were destroyed he summoned them once again trying to buy as much time as he can for other hunters.


    But the tsunami of hell me was fifty kilometres wide, and Amanda and Damian can only stop a portion of its original size.


    In other areas the hell me already caught up with some hunters who were backing away, they all tried to use their skills to stop the hell mes, but a unique skill of an S rank monster who refined it for over two hundred years is not something they can stop easily.


    Some A rank hunters were engulfed by hell mes, and even with their high defence, they were not able to handle the high temperature and turned into ashes immediately.


    The A+ rank hunters were able to resist the high temperature of me for some time and retreated behind the wall.


    Working together most of the hunters sessfully retreated behind the formation wall, but many were gravely injured after escaping.


    The tsunami of hell me struck the formation but wasn''t able to break the wall of the formation.


    But the faces of the hunters didn''t ease up and they continue to retreat because they can saw the volcanos in the sky started to shake.


    Damian and Amanda looked up at the volcanos and felt powerful energy fluctuationsing from them.


    And the next second, the hell break loose from the sky.


    .

 Chapter 284 Hell Flame Eruption (Part 2)

    Boooommm-!! Booooommm-!! Booooommm-!!! Booooommm!! Boooooommm!!!


    All the five volcanoes exploded at the same time and hell mes came down from the sky turning the skypletely ck.


    "Move behind the formation" Seeing the volcanoes erupting, all the hairs on Damian''s body stand up to no end and he shouted while looking at Amanda.


    All the hunters who survived the tsunami of the hell me already moved behind the formation.


    There was no reason for them to face the volcanoes head on.


    With a quick motion, both Amanda and Damian appeared behind the formation wall, but for some reason, they were feeling restless even aftering behind the formation.


    Even though the formation is set up to stop the S rank monster and its attack, there is still a chance it might break while facing a powerful attack.


    They have made preparation in case the formation breaks during the fight, but it will not be a good thing for them if something like this happens.


    The hell mes came down from the sky and merged with the tsunami of me.


    Immediately the power of hell me skyrocketed and the temperature in the wilderness reached to an unimaginable degree.


    Crack -!


    Amid the disbelief look of hunters, a cracking sound rang out and the next second tens of cracks appeared on the formation wall.


    "Back off" Damian shouted while backing away.


    He never expected that the S rank monster who is leading the monster army had such a powerful skill, and it will use it just aftering here.


    It was a good thing all the hunters who came behind the formation never stop retreating after seeing those volcanoes.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked


    In just a few seconds the entire formation wall was filled with cracks, and with a cracking sound, the wall finally shattered like ss.


    The hell mes which were stronger than before once again rushed forward even faster than before.


    But this time all the hunters were prepared and were able to back away safely.


    After breaking the wall of formation, the hell mes moved around ten more kilometres burning everything that came into its path.


    Five kilometres away from the formation Eclipse also tried to run away when the formation was broken.


    But unlike hunters who were at least A rank, it was just a B rank monster.


    Even before it can reach the safe distance away from the hell mes, they caught up to it and its body was destroyed and Evan lost contact with it.


    Damian and other hunters had ugly expressions as they watched hell mes stop after crossing ten kilometres mark.


    Even though no hunter died after the formation wall was broken, they still can''t rx knowing that the formation is broken.


    The auto repair function will soon take effect and the formation will be able to work again, but it will take at least ten minutes before the formation starts to work again, and looking at the condition of hunters around him Damian wasn''t sure if they can resist the tide for ten minutes.


    Around nine A rank hunters died because of the unexpected attack of the hell mes. They were not able to retreat behind the formation wall on time and were killed by hell mes. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Many hunters were injured while escaping from the hell mes and they won''t be able to give their 100% during the fight.


    But the worst thing was the morals of all the hunters were all time low after seeing what just happened.


    It was just a single attack, but it shook the entire defensive line.


    They were now feeling doubtful about whether to fight or retreat now.


    Soon the volcanos from the sky and the hell me disappeared leaving behind infernalnd that was scorched ck because of the high temperature.


    ROAR -!!!


    The powerful roar of the hell ape reverted in the area, and the ground started to shake as the monster army once again marched forward.


    Most of the hunters showed panicked expressions and were uncertain whether to fight or retreat.


    Shriek-!!


    A powerful shriek of a bird sounded, and a monster with red wings and orange body came into their view flying with arge group of monsters.


    Just when hunters were panicking, a sharp aura filled the surroundings, and they saw a beam of sword light going towards the flying bird like a shooting star.


    Puchi-!!


    Even though the bird was an A+ rank monster, it was not able to react in time before the sword beam struck it, and its head was severed from the rest of its body.


    Thud-!


    Amid the marching monster army, the body of the giant bird fell down from the sky.


    The hunters turned around to see who killed the monster and saw Amanda who was looking at them with cold eyes.


    Her body was covered in a sharp sword aura and whoever looked at her felt their body being sliced by a sharp sword.


    "What are you all doing just looking at them like fools?" Amanda said while ring at them, "Did you forget we are on a battlefield?"


    "Stand up and take your position. Those who are seriously injured stand back and get treated by healers" Amanda started to shout out orders bringing all the hunters back to their senses.


    Hearing Amanda the hunters quickly took action, they were afraid that if they continue to show panicked expansion, she will chop off their heads just like how she killed the monster bird.


    "Damian take charge of them," Amanda said to Damian after seeing the hunters start to take their position, "I already contacted the support base, and they will be here soon"


    "The formation is also being repaired by the auto repair system, and it should be back to normal in ten minutes"


    "I understand, but why are you telling me all of this?" Damian asked with a confused face, "Are you going somewhere?"


    Hearing Damian, Amanda looked at the approaching army and the sword aura around her intensified, "I am just going to show a certain bastard that it is not the only S ranker present here who has powerful skills"


    Saying that she looked at Damian and smirked, "Watch carefully, because next time when we will fight it won''t end as a draw like always"

 Chapter 285 Sword River

    Amanda flew towards the iing monster tide and stopped some distance away from them.


    The sword aura around her was rising continuously giving whoever looks at her a dangerous feeling.


    In monster tide, there were around sixty A+ rank monsters, around two hundred A rank monsters while the numbers of monsters who were below A rank were in thousands.


    Seeing the iing thousands of monsters Amanda''s eyes didn''t change.


    "Aura zone" Amanda muttered, and the sword aura that was gathering around her body burst forth making a small sword aura zone around her.


    ---) Aura Zone :- Covers ten meters area around you in sword aura. While using the aura zone, the power of all of your sword rted skills will be increased by 100¨G


    After releasing her aura zone Amanda pointed her sword towards the sky.


    "Sword River" Just as the word escaped from her mouth, the sword she was pointing towards the sky started to shake.


    As the sword in her hand started to shake, Illusionary swords one after another started to appear on both of her left and right sides.


    In less than a second thousands of swords appear around her.


    The sword appeared around her one after another covering ten kilometres of area on her left side, and ten kilometres of area on her right side.


    The swords were still illusionary, and from the distance when hunters saw them, they felt they are looking at the river of flowing swords.


    All the monsters who were in the range of sword river skill felt their hairs stand up to no end, especially monsters who were at A+ and A rank because they can feel a lethal threat from those swords.


    Without wasting any time all the monsters who were running also attacked at Amanda in order to stop her.


    Fire, thunder, wind all kinds of attacks came towards Amanda from the monsters.


    Seeing the attacks Amanda just smirked and shed down her sword that she was pointing towards the sky.


    "Go" Just as Amanda shed down, all the illusionary swords around her shook and moved forward like a flowing wave.


    All the illusionary swords were releasing a very sharp aura and when they moved forward the ground was sliced apart as the deep chasms formed on the ground.


    The sword river shed against the iing monster attacks.


    Everyone expected to see an explosion or something like that when the sword river shed against monsters'' attacks.


    But nothing like that happened.


    All the attacks that came into contact with the sword river disappeared like they were swallowed by the flowing river.


    Sword River is one of Amanda''s unique skills, and its power was increased by 100% because of the aura zone.


    When it shed against the attacks of monsters, all of those attacks disappeared because of the intense sword aura condensed in those illusionary swords.


    Even though the sword river dimmed a little after shing against the attacks of monsters, it still moved forward just like before.


    Seeing thousands of swordsing toward them the monsters who were in the range of attack, tried to stop it.


    But all of their attacks disappeared after shing against the sword river. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though the power of the sword river was reduced after shing against many attacks, it was still not something that can be taken lightly.


    When the sword river reached near monster tide all the monsters felt a sharp aura cutting their bodies.


    When they came into contact with illusionary swords their bodies were cut apart.


    The A+ rank monsters who came into contact with swords were lightly injured and were bleeding.


    Meanwhile, most of the A rank monsters that came into contact with swords were heavily injured.


    Some lost their legs while some were covered in deep wounds all over their bodies.


    Some A rank monsters with a low defence even lost their life.


    Other than A and A+ rank monsters, whoever came into contact with the sword river was either dead or was seriously injured that it can''t even walk properly.


    With just her attack Amanda killed around seventeen A rank monsters, while the numbers of low level monsters who died were around one thousand.


    Even though she killed many monsters and injured the monsters who were in the range of her attack, there were still many monsters and they were still marching forward.


    She looked back at Damian who nodded his head.


    After seeing him nodding his head, Amanda stopped looking at the monster tide and flew up.


    After flying up she gazed at the distance and her eyes met with the deep yellow eyes of the hell ape, who was looking at everything with indifferent eyes.


    Even though many monsters died just now its expressions didn''t change.


    ''We have to stop them till the formation recovers so that monsters who are A+ rank don''t enter in the A rank zone'' Amanda thought and took a deep breath.


    After taking a deep breath she shot towards hell ape.


    She knew if hell ape took action and tried to move towards the city wall, they won''t be able to stop it.


    Without the formation, there is nothing that is stopping it to go towards the city.


    So in order to not let it go toward the city she decided to face it while Damian and other hunters stop the monster tide.


    Seeing Amanda going towards hell ape, Damnia pressed his foot on the ground.


    Just as he pressed his foot, metal walls one after another started to rise from the ground.


    "Take your position, no matter what happens, don''t let any A+ rank monster pass by" Damian shouted while flying up.


    After seeing Amanda''s earlier attack, all the hunters regained their confidence once again.


    Healer used their skills and started to heal hunters who were seriously injured meanwhile, the support ss hunters also used their skills and cast buffs on other hunters.


    All the hunters followed after Damian andnded on the metal walls he created.


    They looked at the iing tide as the fight between hunters and monsters finally started.

 Chapter 286 Lets Farm

    ''What happened?'' Evan was stunned when he suddenly lost connection with Eclipse.


    It was the first time his shadow undead died so he wasn''t able to grasp the situation immediately.


    But it didn''t take him long to realise that Eclipse is dead.


    When he realized Eclipse is dead he can''t help but feel there is something wrong on the front line.


    ''Let''s summon it again and see if I can get anything from it'' Evan thought and used his mana to summon Eclipse again.


    To not alert anyone, he summoned Eclipse inside his shadow storage.


    Evan felt his mana being drained and soon Eclipse once appear in his shadow storage.


    ''The mana cost of summoning Eclipse is ten times the cost of healing its injuries'' Evan looked at the mana it cost to summon Eclipse again and thought.


    But after eating mana affinity fruit he wasn''t concerned about his mana.


    ''Eclipse what happened?'' after summoning Eclipse Evan asked it.


    Since it was the first time one of his undead died, he wasn''t sure if Eclipse still remembers what happened before it died.


    Luckily Eclipse still had all of its memories, and it told Evan everything that happened before it died.


    ''The formation was broken by a powerful attack of a monster and you died because you were not able to escape from there on time'' Evan was shocked when he heard Eclipse.


    The first thought that came into his mind after hearing Eclipse was to escape from there.


    Now that the formation was broken, A+ rank monsters will also be able to enter in A rank zone, and through the A rank zone they will soon reach in B rank zone where he is stationed.


    ''Calm down, calm down. There is no way those two S rank hunters and the A+ rank hunters will let theme here easily'' Evan thought while taking deep breaths.


    Using share senses he asked Eclipse to use its stealth skill and go toward the front line again.


    He also asked it to get another storage ring which was ced inside his shadow storage.


    There is no way he is going to miss any chance to collect the cores.


    He bought some extra storage rings just in case his shadow undead dies and lost its storage ring.


    He could have asked Elysia or Nekros to go there since they were currently closer to the front line.


    But without stealth skill, it will be impossible for them to go there without being seen by hunters.


    Eclipse came out from his shadow using stealth skill and no one was able to notice it.


    All the hunters around Evan were either B rank or B+ rank, and it is not easy for them to notice Eclipse if they are not paying attention to it.


    ''Let''s hope everything is fine'' Evan thought and sighed.


    Before making any decision he wanted to check the situation of the front line first. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even if the high rank monsters cross the front line, he was confident enough that he will still be able to escape from here using his shadow energy.


    Eclipse moved like the wind without stopping and rushed towards the front line.


    In just thirty minutes he covered two hundred kilometres and arrived at the area where the formation of A rank zone was located.


    Evan was using shadow senses and was keeping an eye on everything as well.


    When Evan saw the formation of A rank zone was still fine he sighed in relief.


    But soon he saw the ground around Eclipse started to shake.


    When Eclipse looked in front of it, it saw thousands of monsters marching forward.


    ''Eclipse climb on a tree and try to see if there is any monster who is above A+ rank in the monster tide that is approaching'' Evan said to Eclipse who quickly climbed up a tree.


    After climbing the tree Eclipse gazed at the iing monster tide. Even though it was quite a distance away from the tide, it was still able to see them clearly.


    All the monsters were releasing their aura without holding back while rushing forward, so it was not difficult for Eclipse to asses their rank.


    ''Looks like the situation on the front line is still under control'' Evan thought when he saw the highest rank monsters who were approaching were A rank.


    Since there were no A+ rank monsters among them, Evan guessed the hunters in the front line somehow stopped them.


    The hunters who were stationed in A rank zone started to attack on the approaching monster tide after seeing it.


    The monsters also did the same and attacked without holding back.


    All kinds of skills and attacks were being used as Evan watched everything while feeling stunned.


    This was the first time he was seeing such arge scale fight where high ranking monsters and hunters were fighting.


    When the monsters reached near the formation wall and shed against it, the wall shook and many ripples formed on the illusionary wall.


    Monsters below A rank easily pass through the wall, but all the A rank monsters were stopped by the formations.


    The hunters who were stationed there did not bother themselves with the monsters who were able to pass through the formation, and focused on A rank monsters since they were their main target.


    ''Nekros, Elysia'' Evan contacted his two remaining undeads who were still paying cards, ''get ready, the monster tide is here. Mix yourself among them and try to gather as many cores as possible''


    Hearing Evan Nekros and Elysia stopped ying and stood up.


    ''Eclipse, you stay there and keep an eye on what is happening in the A rank zone. If you see anything abnormal contact me immediately'' Evan said to Eclipse and stopped using his shadow senses.


    ''Considering the speed of those monsters they should be here in around twenty or so minutes'' Evan thought and looked at Sophie and others who were standing beside him.


    ''Let''s farm as many cores as possible before anything bad happens''

 Chapter 287 Easy Killing

    "Get ready for the fight" Around twenty minutester, the voice of A rank hunter who was floating in the air reverted to the area.


    Rumble -!


    Just as his voice sounded, all the hunters felt the ground shake a little because of the thousands of monsters who wereing toward them.


    Evan and other hunters who will fight directly were standing in front of the formation wall, while the hunters who were long range fighters were standing at the top of the walls with the support ss hunters.


    When the monster tide came into their sight, the support ss hunters quickly took action and casted buffs on the other hunters.


    (Your strength is increased by 5% for the next twenty minutes)


    (Your agility is increased by 5% for the next twenty minutes)


    (Your defence is increased by 8% for the next ten minutes)


    (Your mana recovery - - - -)


    Evan watched as different notifications came before his eyes one after another.


    ''I should create some shadow undeads with support type skills in the future'' Evan thought feeling his power increase greatly because of the buffs.


    Arrows and different kinds of elemental attacks wereunched by long range hunters on the approaching monster tide.


    Other hunters who were standing in front of the formation wall also rushed forward to sh with the approaching monster tide.


    Whenpared to monsters, the numbers of hunters were quite low.


    But even then because of the boost provided by the support ss hunters, and the teamwork of the hunters, they were not afraid while facing the monsters.


    "Let''s go," Mark said in an excited voice and rushed forward.


    He was eager to use hisrge shied, and now that monsters were here, he can finally use it.


    Seeing Mark rushing forward, Evan and others also followed him.


    While running Evan also summoned Aqua by side.


    Just as he summoned Aqua, its purple eyes shone with blue light and a water armour appeared around Evan.


    Even though he was wearing B+ rank armour extra protection is always wee.


    Sophie and the others were not surprised by this because they already saw Evan using it.


    When Sophie and others asked him about Aqua after he killed the wolves during patrolling, just like what he told Edward, he told them that he has a skill that allows him to summon a B+ rank monster.


    When they heard he has a skill that allows him to summon a B+ rank monster they felt like they are not in the same world.


    After all, what kind of concept is this where a D+ ranker summoning a B+ rank monster.


    Mark was running in front of Evan and others and seeing the Monsters he used the skill taunt.


    When Evan saw Mark using taunt skillst night during patrolling he waspletely speechless.


    ording to Sophie, Mark bought the skill book of taunt from someone.


    She doesn''t know how much he paid to buy the skill book, but ording to her, he bought this skill so that he can attract monsters and use his shield against them.


    But Evan doesn''t really care about this, on the contrary, he actually felt it was a good thing Mark has taunt skill.


    Using his skill, Mark can attract some monsters towards him, and Evan and others will be able to kill them easily.


    Just as Mark used his taunt skill a red aura appeared around him and soon around fifteen monsters rushed towards him.


    Among fifteen monsters two were C+ rank, five were B rank and eight were B+ rank.


    In the group of monsters that Mark attracted, there were five frost lions, three mantis type monsters, three goblins and five deer type monsters.


    Most of the hunters who were fighting were ignoring the monsters who were below B rank.


    But Mark was attracting all the monsters regardless of their ranks like saying <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''You shall not pass from here!''


    If it was any other B rank hunter, he would have already run away after seeing so many monstersing towards him at the same time.


    But instead of showing a panicked expression Markughed out loud and smashed hisrge shield on the ground.


    "Fortress Shield" Mark shouted and used one of the skills of his A rank shield.


    Hisrge shield shined in golden colour and looks like an immovable mountain.


    Because of his taunt skill, all the fifteen monsters were in a frenzy and did not stop even after seeing the shield shining in golden colour.


    The three mantis were the fasted and arrived before the shield first.


    Aftering there they shed at the shield with their scythe like arms because Mark was standing behind it.


    At the same time, the frost lions also shot ice balls towards Mark.


    But even after seeing their attacks Mark just smiled and stood behind his shield.


    Booomm-!


    The scythe like arms of the mantis shed against the shield, but they were not even able to shake the shield with their attack.


    The attacks of frost lions also hit the shield covering the ground around Mark in ice, but even then he stood behind his shieldpletely unaffected.


    At this moment Caleb who was at the back of the team took action, his eyes shone with neon pink and invisible waves of energy spread out from his body going towards the monsters that Mark attracted.


    Just as those monsters came into contact with the energy wave released by Caleb, their mind be calm and they stopped attacking.


    Caleb has ''Psychic Element'' rted skills, he can control or calm down monsters by using this.


    His skills are very effective against the monsters who are of lower rank than him, but he can control or calm down high ranking monsters only for a short period.


    After Caleb used his skill, all the monsters stopped attacking Mark and stood there without doing anything.


    The next second David took action, and the ground below the feet of the monsters split open and their feet were trapped inside it.


    Just as their feet were trapped Caleb stopped using his skill, and the monsters returned to normal.


    It is not easy for him to stop fifteen monsters at the same time.


    When the monsters returned to normal they tried to break free from the ground.


    But before they can break free, Sera, Evan and Aqua took action.


    Sera used her dagger and using them slit the throats of the trapped monsters like a professional assassin.


    On the other hand, Evan used his sword to kill the monsters.


    Aqua also used its powerful skills and killed the three goblins from the distance.


    It is been just twenty seconds since Mark attracted the monsters, but using their skills perfectly they killed all fifteen monsters without any problem.


    After killing the monsters they did not even wait, and Mark used his taunt skill once again attracting another group of monsters towards them.


    While Mark attracted the monsters, Evan stepped aside a little and came near the dead body of a mantis.


    Aqua moved in front of him so that Sophie and the others won''t be able to see him.


    After he was sure that no one was looking at him he used shadow resurrection on the mantis.


    The next second a shadow mantis rose in front of him, Evan immediately gave it a storage ring and asked it to move away from there.


    Hearing Evan, the shadow mantis took the storage ring and quickly ran away from there.


    Seeing the mantis going away Evan tried to hide his dark smile.


    The goal of the mantis was not to kill the monster but to steal the cores of the dead monsters.

 Chapter 288 Traitorous Monsters

    Some distance away from the formation wall of the B rank zone, around ten B+ rank orcs were standing in a circle, surrounding a single ck coloured humanoid figure.


    Just now these orcs noticed this ck coloured monster is actually killing her own brothers and sisters instead of those humans.


    Seeing what this ck coloured monster was doing they surrounded it in order to avenge their fallen brothers and sisters.


    The ck coloured figure was obviously Elysia who was killing monsters to collect cores.


    But unfortunately, she was caught red handed by these ten orcs.


    She tried to act innocent after being caught, but the blood of thest orc she killed was still fresh on the red spear she was holding.


    Seeing all the orcs were looking at the spear in her hand Elysia knew she is busted!


    If someone looks from a distance they will think that these ten orcs are some thugs bullying an innocent girl.


    It can''t be helped, after all, Elysia is just 175 CM tall while all the orcs were at least two meters tall.


    Even though she was surrounded, Elysia wasn''t afraid.


    She pointed her spear at those ten orcs with a fearless gaze.


    Earlier she tried to act innocent so that she can collect cores without attracting attention.


    But now that she is caught, all she has to do is kill these ten orcs and continue the mission her master gave her.


    Besides it is not like she is alone.


    Booooommmm-!


    Just as Elysia pointed her spear at one of the orcs, a tree club came smashing down at its head.


    All the orcs were stunned when one of their brother''s heads was smashed on the ground.


    They looked at the person who did this and saw a ck one eyed monster surrounded by a red aura standing there with a tree club in its hands.


    The one eyed monster was obviously Elysia''s card ying buddy Nekros who was using its strength enhancement skill.


    Seeing Nerkros, who was even taller than them, the orcs were stunned.


    Elysia didn''t miss this chance, and while the orcs were distracted she appeared before one of the orcs with lightning speed.


    The red coloured spear in her hand shined with ominous light and she stabbed it perfectly at the heart of the orc.


    ROAR -!


    The orc roared in pain and tried to back away, but before it can back away, Elysia pointed one of her fingers at it, and a light beam pierced its heart through the hole that she made with her spear.


    With a look of disbelief on its face the orc dropped to the ground motionless.


    The other orcs reacted quickly seeing one of their brother was killed.


    Four orcs rushed towards Elysia while the other four dashed toward Nekros.


    Even though the orc who was smashed by Nekros earlier didn''t die, it was still on the ground and its head was bleeding heavily.


    All of these orcs were normal and there was no one among them that can use skills.


    Even before turning into shadow undead Elysia could fight against three or four B+ rank monsters without any problems.


    Now that she is a shadow undead she is even more powerful, because she doesn''t have to worry about feeling pain or running out of stamina while fighting.


    Meanwhile, Nekros was using strength enhancement skill to increase its strength by 100%.


    Because of being undead, it was using this skill without being worried about any bacsh. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The orcs thought that they will be able to overpower these ck coloured traitors with their numerical advantage.


    But the reality turned out to bepletely different.


    Because of using strength enhancement, the strength of Nekros was way above the orcs who can''t use skills.


    Normally, the orcs use their superior physical strength and defence to kill their enemies.


    But in front of Nekros, both of them were useless.


    Its strength was higher than the orcs and with the help of the eldritch tree club, it can smash the head of orcs very easily.


    Elysia was even more terrifying than Nekros, not only her physical strength even her agility was way beyond the orcs.


    They were not even able to touch her before all four of the orcs who went after Elysia were killed by her.


    Nekros also killed the four orcs who came after it without any problem, even though it was injured in some ces after the fight ended.


    ROAR -!


    Just as both of them killed all the orcs who came after them, the orc who was smashed on the ground by Nekros earlier stood up and roared out in fury.


    But when it looked around and saw its nine brothers were already dead it was stunned.


    It looked at Nekros and Elysia who were looking at it weirdly and took a step back because of fear.


    Five secondster the orc who just roared out loud was alsoying on the ground lifelessly.


    After killing the orcs Elysia and Nekros looked for the cores. They got three cores from these ten B+ rank orcs.


    After putting away the cores they looked at each other and left the ce to gather more cores.


    Evan and others were still fighting against the monsters in the front of formation wall.


    It is been three hours since the fight started.


    After fighting for three hours continuously most of the hunters were tired.


    Evan and his team were still using the same tactics and were killing the monsters.


    There were hundreds of corpses around them. They were forced to change their position quite some time in thest three hours because of the number of monster corpses piled up around them.


    Mark was still using taunt skill attracting monsters, while Sophie and others were killing them.


    Suddenly Evan moved aside from his position and Aqua covered him so that Sophie and others won''t be able to see him.


    The next second a ck coloured mantis came there and after giving a storage ring to Evan, it left from there quietly.


    Without checking the storage ring Evan threw it inside his shadow storage.


    It was the third shadow mantis that he created in the past three hours.


    Since the mantis was an unsaved shadow undead, it canst only for one hour.


    After creating his first shadow mantis he asked it to collect as many cores as possible and return back to him in fifty minutes.


    Since then he is creating one shadow mantis each hour and sending them to collect cores.


    ''Time to send another shadow mantis'' Evan thought and was about to create another shadow mantis from the dead body he stored in his shadow storage when he suddenly felt Eclipse is trying to contact him.


    Without any hesitation, he stopped thinking about cores and used shadow senses.


    Earlier he asked Eclipse to contact him if anything happens at the A rank zone, and now that it is contacting him, he knew there must be a problem in the A rank zone.

 Chapter 289 Going To The S Rank Zone (Part 1)

    Forty minutes before Eclipse contacted Evan...


    After sessfully stopping A+ rank monsters till the formation was repaired, Damian and the other hunters were fighting against them.


    Damian was looking at the far distance from time to time from where he can feel powerful energy fluctuationsing asionally.


    That was the ce where Amanda was fighting against hell ape.


    In their initial n, two S rank hunters were supposed to fight against hell ape, but after receiving the news that the dark guild would attack on the city, one of the S rank hunters Ron was stationed there and wasn''t able toe here.


    Damian also can''t leave the front line because the numbers of A+ rank monsters were very highpared to hunters, if he leaves the front line to help Amanda, he was afraid that the front line will not be able to hold up.


    Swish -!


    A sharp sword sh tore through the air and came before the hell ape who was covered in ck mes.


    Seeing the sword sh, the ck mes around hell ape intensified and it punched the iing sword sh.


    Boooommm-!


    With a loud booming sound, the sword sh was obliterated into small motes of sword light and scattered in the surroundings.


    When those motes of sword light touched the ground, the ground was split open as deep crevices formed there.


    Amanda and hell ape were around twenty kilometres away from the front line.


    The entire surrounding area around them waspletely destroyed. The ground in more than ten kilometres of the area was scorched ck because of the destructive hell fire, and deep sword shes and crevices can be seen everywhere.


    Amanda was panting heavily while looking at the hell ape who used its skill to reduce its size to two meters so that it can fight against Amanda morefortably.


    There was a deep frown on Amanda''s face and her body was burned in many ces.


    Compared to her, the breathing of the hell ape was more stable, even though there were many sword wounds all over its body, anyone can tell that Amanda was weaker than the hell ape.


    ''Just what kind of monster is it?'' Amanda can''t help but click her tongue in irritation, she faced some S rank monsters in the past, but no one was as strong as the hell ape in front of her.


    And from the indifferent expression on its face, she was feeling that it wasn''t even trying its best to fight her.


    It was more like it is trying to exhaust her and is waiting for something.


    After destroying the sword sh, the hell ape looked at Amanda who was panting heavily and its eyes shed.


    "It is time to take the next step" the hell ape muttered in a low voice.


    Amanda just saw its lips moving and wasn''t able to hear it, but for some reason, her heart tighten.


    "Hell prison" Suddenly pirs of ck mes shot out from the ground and surrounded both Amanda and the hell ape. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After reaching fifty metres high, all the me pirs connected with each other enclosing both hell ape and Amanda in a prison that looks like a bar cage.


    Seeing the prison Amnada narrowed her eyes. She didn''t expect hell ape to use this kind of move.


    Because of hell prison, both of them have limited space for moving.


    Even though the physical strength of hell ape is far superior to her, she will not be at a disadvantage because of the limited space.


    On the contrary, because of the sword aura, she releases all the time, the hell ape will have a hard time dodging her attacks because of limited space.


    Seeing the confused expressions on Amanda''s face the lips of the hell ape arched upward, and the next second ck mes burst forth from its body.


    Amanda was about to use her skill to defend against the ck mes, but soon she realized the mes were not attacking her.


    The ck mes that wereing out from the ape''s body started to materialize and soon a clone of hell ape appeared beside it.


    But even after the clone appeared, the mesing out from its body didn''t stop and more and more mes continue toe out from its body.


    In just less than five seconds there were ten clones of hell ape in front of Amanda.


    Even though she can feel the power of the clones was just fifty percent of hell ape''s original power, she still can''t help but feel a sense of crisis.


    But the next thing that hell ape did once again surprised her.


    Instead of using its clones to attack on her, it rushed towards her leaving its clones behind.


    The hell ape arrived before her in an instant and sent a fist towards her, even though Amanda was confused, she still used her sword and shed at the iing fist of hell ape.


    The sword and fist shed as the shockwaves swept the area.


    Amanda was pushed back because of the impact but did not receive any damage, on the other hand, after shing against the sword, a deep wound appeared on the arm of the hell ape as the sword aura ravaged its wound.


    But the hell ape ignored the injury it received and once again charged towards her.


    At this moment Amanda suddenly saw an opening appearing at the other end of the hell prison, and the ten clones summoned by the ape left from there through that opening.


    ''Sh*t'' Seeing the clones leaving from the back, Amanda can''t help but curse, and finally understood the hell ape did not summon those clones for her.


    She quickly evaded the attack of the hell ape, sword aura burst forth from her body as she shed at the cage that was enclosing her.


    "It is useless" Just as she shed, she heard the voice of hell ape and the prison bars lit up, the next second, tens of fireballs shot out from the prison bars obliterating her sword sh.


    "If you want to leave from here you will have to defeat me first" the hell ape spoke as it looked at Amanda with a smile on its face.


    Hearing hell ape Amanda gritted her teeth and watched helplessly as the ten clones of hell ape dashed towards the front line

 Chapter 290 Going To The S Rank Zone (Part 2)

    Feeling Eclipse is trying to contact him, Evan used shadow senses, but since he was on the battlefield he adjusted his skill and only the view of his right eye changed.


    From his left eye, he was still seeing what was happening on the battlefield while with his right eye, he was seeing the situation of the A rank zone.


    When his view changed and he saw what was happening in the A rank zone he waspletely stunned.


    ''How did A+ rank monsters appear here?'' Evan thought when he saw A+ rank monsters in the A rank zone.


    From what he could see through Eclipse, he noticed twelve A+ rank monsters there


    Along with A+ rank monsters he also saw some A+ rank hunters who were trying to stop them.


    ''Since these A+ rank monsters are here does it mean the front line already copsed?'' Evan thought while thinking about what should he do next.


    The formation of A rank zone is specially made to stop A rank monsters, it won''t be able to stop A+ rank monsters.


    Plus, A+ rank monsters can break the formation, allowing even A rank monsters toe here.


    ''Just what the hell are those two S rank hunters doing?'' Evan thought, feeling absurd that they allowed these monsters to reach the A rank zone.


    Even though those A+ rank hunters were currently stopping the A+ rank monsters from passing by the formation, from the current situation he was sure that it won''t take long before they will be able to pass through from the A rank zone and wille here.


    Evan doesn''t really want to leave from here because there are still many monsters here, and he wanted to collect their cores.


    ''Eclipse, try to go to the front line and see what the fu*k is going on there'' Evan told Eclipse to go to the front line from where A+ rank monsters came here.


    Before deciding anything he wanted to see what was happening on the front line.


    Eclipseplied with his order and, using stealth, tried to move towards the S rank zone.


    Most of the hunters present there were A and A+ rank, it wasn''t difficult for them to sense Eclipse.


    But because it was only B rank monster, no one paid any attention to it.


    Soon Eclipse pass through the formation wall and rushed towards the S rank zone.


    He was moving carefully so that it won''t be caught in the attack of those A and A+ rank hunters.


    While Eclipse was going there Evan stopped using his shadow senses because, from its current speed, it will take Eclipse at least thirty to forty minutes to reach at the front line.


    After he stopped using shadow senses, Evan created a shadow mantis once again. Instead of sending it to steal cores, he gave it two storage rings and sent it towards Nekros and Elysia.


    ''Let''s hope I won''t have to run away from here'' Evan thought and returned back to kill monsters with Sophie and others.


    After ten minutes the shadow mantis Evan sent reached at the location of Elysia and Nekros.


    It gave them the two storage rings it brought with it and took their old storage rings, which were filled with cores.


    After Evan confirmed mantis collected the cores filled rings from them, he ordered Elysia to go towards the A rank zone.


    Since Eclipse was going towards the S rank zone, he wasn''t able to see what is happening in the A rank zone now. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though he guessed that those A+ rank monsters won''t be able toe here for the time being, he doesn''t want to take any risk for no reason.


    When Elysia received his order she dashed towards the A rank zone immediately.


    While both Eclipse and Elysia were going toward their destination, Evan continue to kill more monsters with Sophie and others.


    Killing those B and B+ rank monsters was not hard for them because of their perfect skillsbinations.


    But not all the hunters were like them.


    When looking at the battlefield Evan can see many dead bodies of the hunters.


    Even though the death rate of hunters was far lower than the monsters, it was still true that in the past three hours, more than three hundred hunters died in the B rank zone.


    After fifteen minutes Elysia reached at the A rank zone and contacted Evan.


    When Evan used shadow senses, he saw that the A rank zone was still the same, and hunters were trying to stop A+ rank monsters froming here.


    After confirming the A rank zone was still fine he once again stopped using shadow senses, and waited for Eclipse to reach at the front line.


    After ten more minutes, Eclipse finally reached near the front line without dying and contacted Evan.


    Without waiting, he immediately used shadow senses to see the situation there.


    But when he saw the situation at the front line, he waspletely stunned.


    The entire area of the front line was scorched ck, the formation of the S rank zone waspletely destroyed, and he saw a giant crater that was at least ten kilometers wide.


    From his position, he wasn''t able to see how deep the crater was, but he was able to see some ck mesing out from the giant crater from time to time.


    Most of the hunters present there were heavily injured, and were trying to stop the monsters.


    He also saw many corpses of both hunters and monsters.


    The situation on the front line waspletely chaotic.


    ''Where are those two S rank hunters?'' Evan thought with a deep frown on his face and looked around.


    After looking around he soon noticed the male S rank hunter he saw earlier.


    But when he saw the condition of the male S rank hunter he was even more shocked and his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    The armour Damian was wearing waspletely tattered, his face was pale and his aura was chaotic. His body was burned from all over the ce and one of his arms was missing.


    Seeing Damian''s disheveled condition, Evan''s mind went nk for a momen


    There was only one thought in his mind


    ''Just what the hell happened here?''

 Chapter 291 Going To The S Rank Zone (Part 3)

    Thirty-five minutes before, Evan was contacted by Eclipse...


    "Metal Burst" Damian used one of his skills, unleashing a devastating explosion of metal fragments, causing widespread damage to monsters.


    One of the A rank monsters died immediately, while some A and A+ rank monsters were injured because of his attack.


    Other hunters took advantage of the damage caused by Damian and unleashed their attacks on the injured monsters.


    The beginning of the monster tide was not good for the hunters, but under Damian''s leadership, they sessfully defended the front line utill the formation was recovered.


    The area waspletely devastated because of the powerful attacks of the hunters and monsters.


    The ground was covered in the blood of both hunters and monsters, as both sides were trying their best.


    At this moment Damian felt ten chaotic aurasing towards the front line from the direction where Amanda was fighting against the hell ape.


    When he looked in that direction, he saw ten hell apes covered in ck fireing towards them.


    He can feel the power of those ten hell apes was weaker than the S rank hell ape he saw earlier, but the aura of those ten hell apes was very chaotic.


    ''Why is the aura of those apes is so strange?'' Damian thought when he saw the ten apes.


    Because of the high level skill of the hell ape, even Damian was not able to see that those ten hell apes were actually clones, not real monsters.


    But currently, Damian was fighting against four A+ rank monsters so he did not think much about them and left them to other hunters.


    ''They are much weaker than the S rank hell ape, other hunters should be able to handle them'' Damian thought and continued his fight against the four A+ rank monsters.


    When those ten clones were just five kilometres away from the front line, two A+ rank hunters and four A rank hunters went towards them.


    When the clones noticed six huntersing toward them, one of the clones increased its speed leaving other clones behind and dashed towards the hunters.


    When those six hunters saw this, they sneered andunched their attack on the clone who was rushing forward.


    The clone dodged some of their attacks, but it was still hit by most of the attacks and its body which was made from hell fire turned a little transparent.


    But even after taking their attacks head on the clone did not stop and continued to rush towards them.


    The hunters were stunned when they saw how the hell ape ignored their attack, and continued to rush towards them.


    In an instant, the clone reached within fifty meters of their range.


    Just as it reached within fifty meters of their range, its aura becamepletely unstable, and the body of the clone started to swell.


    When the hunters saw what was happening their eyes opened wide, and a sense of impending doom engulfed them.


    All of them tried to run away from there but it was already toote.


    Boooooooooommmmmm-!!


    A devastating explosion happened as the clone exploded. All six hunters were caught in the explosion, their bodies were blown away by the explosion as the hell fire generated from the explosion ravaged their bodies.


    The life aura of two A rank hunters immediately disappeared both of them died instantly, while the aura of the other four hunters became very feeble.


    The power of the explosion was very close to the attack of an S rank hunter.


    There was no way for those hunters who were not prepared for such an attack toe out fine from such an attack.


    ''Damn, they are not real monsters'' Only when the clone exploded did Damian realise they are not real monsters but clones.


    After the six hunters who came to stop them were blown away, the remaining nine clones continue to move towards the formation.


    Most of the hunters were busy dealing with other monsters, and it was impossible for them to stop the clones.


    Seeing the situation Damian knew if he doesn''t do anything the situation will turn worse for them.


    "Metal Storm" arge amount of mana burst froth from Damian''s body as he summoned a torrential rain of metal projectiles, raining down upon four A+ rank monsters he was fighting against, and causing widespread destruction.


    All four monsters he was fighting against were caught in his attack, and were forced to defend themselves. One of the four A+ rank monsters he was fighting against was not able to react on time and turned into a meat skewer losing its life.


    The other three monsters were also injured and were forced to step back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Damian did not even look at the result of his attack, and already dashed towards the remaining nine clones who were just one kilometre away from the front line.


    While going towards them Damian''s eyes shined with a silver colour, and arge metallic wall rose in front of clones.


    Seeing therge metallic wall, one of the clones once again increased its speed and exploded aftering near the wall destroying itpletely.


    Damian already expected this so he was not surprised, and by the time the clone destroyed the wall, he arrived before the formation where the clones were heading.


    But when the metal wall was blown away Damian''s eyes trembled because of the scene that greeted him.


    After the clone exploded arge amount of hell mes came out from its body, but instead of scattering into the area, all the mes that came out from its body were absorbed by one of the clones who wasing from behind, and its aura be even more chaotic.


    Seeing what happened a terrifying possibility came into Damian''s mind and he felt his body turning cold.


    Without thinking anything he shot tens of metal projectiles towards the clones.


    But just as he attacked them, the clone who just absorbed hell me lit up and exploded sessfully destroying all the projectiles that wereing towards them.


    The explosion was even bigger thanst time and to Damian''s horror, the hell mes that came out from its body were absorbed by another clone.


    The amount of hell mes that came out from this clone was evenrger than before, and when the clone absorbed the mes its aura instantly skyrocketed.


    During all this time the clones never stooped moving, and now were just one hundred meters away from Damian and the formation.


    Just as they reached within one hundred meters of range, six out of the seven remaining clones lit up.


    Damian felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end and immediately tens of metal walls rose between him and the clones.


    Booooooommm-!! Boooooommm-!!---


    The next second earth shattering explosions happened one after another shaking the entire front line.


    The metal walls Damian created were destroyed like they were made of paper, and powerful shock waves sent him flying backwards as he crashed on the ground coughing out blood in the process.


    Even though he was sent flying Damian quickly stood up because he knew it was just the beginning.


    When he stood up he saw a storm of ck mes rising into the sky, but what terrified him even more was the figure of one of the clones who was greedily absorbing all the hell mes.


    In less than two seconds the clone absorbed all the hell mes and its body started to swell up.


    "Fu*k" Damian can''t help but curse when he saw this and felt his blood turning cold.


    "Iron Fortress" Damian''s eyes shone and he created arge metal barrier around the clone trapping it inside.


    At the same time, tens of metal walls rose around the metal barrier enclosing it from all sides. He knew if he doesn''t lower the impact of the explosion many hunters will die.


    Just as Damian created the metal walls


    Booooooooooooooooooooooooooooooommmmm-!!!!


    An explosion that shook tens of kilometres of the area happened.


    The metal barrier Damian created was blown away, the walls he created turned into dust without resistance and the entire area was engulfed by hell mes.


    Damian was also caught in the explosion since he was very close to it, the formation wasn''t able to handle the impact of the explosion and was immediately destroyed.


    Even the array that was connecting the formation was destroyed making itpletely useless.


    When monsters saw the formation disappear some of them run past the hunters and dashed towards the A rank zone.


    All the hunters were stunned because of such an unexpected turn of events and were not able to react immediately.


    "Go after them" but soon they heard Damian''s voice and saw he was floating in the air.


    He was heavily injured and was missing one of his arms.


    When they heard Damian some of the hunters quickly rushed after the monsters as everything on the front line became chaotic.

 Chapter 292 Going To The S Rank Zone (Part 4)

    ''Where is that female S rank hunter?'' Evan thought after seeing Damian''s condition.


    He did not know what happened on the front line, but he was sure that if the situation continue to go on like this, it will not be long before the front linepletely copse.


    After looking around he noticed powerful mana wavesing from the distance.


    Seeing the mana waves it did not take him long to understand where Amanda was.


    ''She must be fighting against the S rank monster'' Evan thought because he knew in the monster tide, there was one S rank monster


    He pondered for some time and after hesitating for a moment, he ordered Eclipse to go in the direction from where mana waves wereing.


    He also reminded it to stop at a safe distance from them.


    Hearing Evan, Eclipse started to move in Amanda''s direction carefully.


    The front line was very chaotic and both hunters and monsters were fighting with everything they got.


    Even though Damian was heavily injured, Evan saw he was still fighting trying his best to stop the monsters.


    To not get caught in their attack Eclipse was moving very slowly.


    Seeing that it would take Eclipse around ten minutes to reach there with its current pace, Evan stopped using shadow senses and went towards Sophie.


    He also called back Aqua who returned back into his shadow.


    "I don''t think I can fight for the time being. I am almost out of mana, and even after using the recovery potion, I am feeling extremely tired. I am going to take some rest and wille back after some time" he said to Sophie and others after approaching them.


    "So you are finally out of gas huh? it is already amazing you were able to fight continuously for more than three hours despite being a D+ rank hunter" Mark said and nodded his head.


    "Go ahead, we are also thinking about taking a break after killing a few more monsters," Sophie said to him and didn''t object.


    Hearing them Evan nodded his head and went towards the formation.


    He passed through the formation wall, but instead of moving towards the area where most of the hunters were resting, he found a ce where no one was present and sat there.


    After sitting he used shadow senses and connected with Eclipse once again.


    It was still going in the direction of Amanda while avoiding other monsters and hunters.


    "If only I can use my full power without worrying about anything" Evan muttered when he saw many dead bodies of monsters and hunters on the front line.


    Using shadow resurrection he can change the current situation of the front line, but if he does this he will be in big trouble.


    He is just a D+ rank hunter in the eyes of others who doesn''t even have a ss.


    If others find out about his shadow resurrection skill, there is a very high chance the secret of his shadow monarch physique will also expose.


    ''I can''t expose my skills before I have enough power to face an S rank hunter'' Evan thought and ignored what was happening on the front line.


    Soon Eclipse escaped from the chaotic area and its moving speed increased. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As he approached the location of Amanda and the hell ape, the power of the mana waves he had felt earlier also increased


    At the same time, he was shocked when he see the destruction caused by the fight of two S rankers.


    ''Just how powerful they are?'' Evan can''t help but think when he saw the scorched ck ground and deep sword crevices all over.


    The trees in the area were either turned into coal or were cleanly severed.


    The entire area waspletely devastated and was looking like a great war took ce here.


    After approximately five minutes, Evan finally noticed a giant ck cage made of ck mes.


    "Eclipse stop," Evan said to Eclipse when he noticed the ck cage.


    Even though Eclipse was still six or seven kilometres away from the cage location, Evan was still able to clearly see what was happening there.


    Inside the cage, he saw Amanda and hell ape who were fighting with each other.


    The cage was filled with ck fire and sword light. Even though he was looking at the fight through Eclipse, Evan felt he wouldn''t be able to survive even for a second if he went inside that cage.


    But he soon stopped thinking about useless things and focused on Amanda who had an anger filled look on her face.


    She clearly heard the loud explosion earlier and knew something big must have happened on the front line.


    "From the looks of it, it doesn''t look like their fight will end soon'''' Evan muttered when he saw them fighting.


    If the current situation doesn''t change, it won''t take long before the front linepletely copses and high-rank monsters move towards Naphliam City.


    To change the current situation, Evan could only think of two ways.


    First, he goes to the front line, uses his shadow resurrection skill, and creates high-ranking shadow undead to assist the hunters.


    But taking into ount his personal safety there is no way he is going to do that.


    The second way is somehow Amanda kills the hell ape and returns back to the front line.


    With the death of the hell ape, high-ranking monsters present on the front line will surely lose their confidence, making the fight much easier


    At the same time with the help of Amanda, it will be much easier to defend against the monsters.


    Evan looked at the fight for some time using his shadow senses. After some time he looked at the A rank zone through Elysia.


    Seeing the situation in the A rank zone the frown on his face deepened. The situation in the A rank zone was slowly spiraling out of control.


    After seeing the situation in A rank zone he stopped using shadow senses and took a deep breath.


    He looked at the clear sky, his mind filled with numerous thoughts.


    "Looks like this is the only option" Evan muttered and stood up while sighing.

 Chapter 293 What If I Help Her (Part 1)

    After making up his mind, Evan first took off hismunication bracelet.


    Since he doesn''t want anyone to know he is going to the front line it was necessary to take off his bracelet.


    There is a tracking device in the bracelet and if he goes to the front line while wearing it, there is a chance that he will be exposed.


    After taking off his bracelet he put it in his shadow storage. On the screen of his bracelet, it was showing 69,765 merits.


    By killing monsters you can get merit points that can be exchanged for artefacts or other things.


    The number of merit points you get after killing monsters depends on their rank.


    For killing F rank monster you will get one point.


    F+ rank = 3 points


    E rank = 5 points


    E+ rank = 10 points


    D rank = 15 points


    D+ rank = 25 points


    C rank = 50 points


    C+ rank = 100 points


    B rank = 250 points


    B+ rank = 500 points


    A rank = 3000 points


    A+ rank = 7000 points


    S rank = 25,000 points


    Evan killed many monsters along with Sophie and others.


    Since they were working in a team it was impossible for Mark and Caleb to earn points because their job was to attract the monsters and stop them.


    The killing job was left to Sophie, David and Evan.


    But before the monster tide began, they already decided to divide the points equally so Caleb and Mark were not dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    After putting away his bracelet Evan looked around, and after confirming no one was around him, he used the shadow walk skill.


    Normally, after using the shadow walk skill he would have turned into an invisible shadow, but after his monarch core reached to C rank, all of his shadow rted skills improved a little bit. ( read chapter 236 for details)


    Now he can decide whether he wants to change into shadow form or not after activating the skill.


    If he decided to not turn into a shadow after using the skill, his skill will just act like a normal invisibility skill.


    Because of not turning into a shadow and just using its invisibility effect, the mana cost of the skill will be reduced by 50%


    Of course, since the mana cost is reduced, the performance of the skill will also reduce greatly.


    While using shadow walk if he doesn''t turn into shadow form, he won''t be able to pass through the barriers and other restrictions.


    After bing invisible, Evan used shadow wings and took into the blue sky and flew towards the front line. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While flying toward the front line, he was still keeping an eye on what was happening in the A rank zone.


    If the formation of the A rank zone broke down, the hunters who are in the B rank and other zones will be in great danger.


    Through Eclipse he saw Amanda was still fighting against the hell ape trying to leave the hell prison.


    Along with Shadow wings, he also used wind maniption to increase his speed, and in just thirty minutes he reached near A rank zone.


    In the A rank zone, there were many high ranking monsters and hunters.


    Evan knew they will easily be able to feel his presence even though he was using shadow walk skill.


    His skill was still not strong enough to hide him from the A and A+ rankers.


    Seeing many high ranking monsters and hunters Evan''s eyes narrowed.


    His monarch core buzzed and instead of mana, he used shadow energy to activate his shadow walk skill.


    Just as he used shadow energy to activate his shadow walk skill, his presencepletely disappeared from there.


    Because of shadow energy, the effect of his skill was increased by many folds.


    But at the same time, Evan felt some pressure on his mind. Using shadow energy instead of mana put great pressure on his mind.


    Thest time when he used shadow energy after his advancement, he didn''t feel this pressure because at that time he was receiving shadow energy through his connection with the shadow realm.


    But now that he is using the energy of his monarch core, it was putting pressure on his mind.


    With this Evan also confirmed one thing that he was thinking about.


    If he uses shadow energy to cast skills, it will put pressure on his mind and soul, while if he uses shadow energy like mana reinforcement to strengthen his body, then it will put pressure on his physical body instead of his mind and soul.


    After using shadow energy to activate shadow walk Evan felt his presencepletely disappear, and without hesitation, he charged toward A rank zone.


    When he passed through the A rank zone, even A and A + rankers were not able to notice him.


    But Evan can feel his spiritual power was being drained at rapid speed and the pressure on his mind was increasing because of using shadow energy.


    To reach his destination as soon as possible, he used shadow energy on his shadow wings as well.


    When he reced mana with shadow energy to use shadow wings, his flying speed increased greatly.


    Like a shooting star, he flew straight towards the front line.


    Because of his increase in speed, it did not take him long before he was able to see the front line.


    Even before he reached there he can feel powerful auras of monsters and the hunters present there.


    He was sure that anyone present on the front line can kill him with a single attack.


    He also saw Damian who was still trying his best to stop the monsters despite being seriously injured.


    Evan avoided Damian''s location purposely and continue to fly forward. Using his high speed it was not hard for him to avoid other hunters and monsters.


    But surprisingly even after passing through the front line Evan didn''t stop and continue to fly.


    Soon he left the front line, and approached the location where Amanda was fighting against the hell ape.

 Chapter 294 What If I Help Her (Part 2)

    After passing through the S-rank zone, Evan stopped using shadow energy and returned to using mana once again. With the cessation of shadow energy usage, the pressure on his mind slowly decreased. However, even as the pressure lessened, his mind remained exhausted from its prior use.


    While going towards Eclipse, he took out a green potion and drank it.


    Just as he drank the potion, a soothing feeling spread all over his body calming down his mind.


    It was the ''Serenity Potion'' that can calm down people''s minds and recover some of their spiritual power.


    Evan bought this potion just in case if he uses his mind suppression skill too much.


    Mind suppression skill consumes his spiritual power and this potion can recover some of it.


    ''I used ten percent of my total shadow energy whileing here'' Evan said inwardly when he looked at his remaining shadow energy.


    After drinking the potion he continued to fly toward Eclipse.


    Three minutester hended beside Eclipse who was still looking at the fight in the distance.


    He was still using the shadow walk skill through mana so he was invisible, and since Amanda and hell ape were busy fighting, they were not able to sense his presence.


    He watched Amanda and hell ape for some time and after he felt his mind waspletely recovered he took a deep breath.


    "Come back Eclipse," Evan said and called back Eclipse into his shadow storage.


    After Eclipse came back, Evan pped his wings and flew high in the sky going toward the cage where Amanda and hell ape were fighting.


    While going towards them he once again used shadow energy to activate his shadow walk skill.


    Even though he was a little afraid that they will sense him since they are S rankers, he had enough confidence that he will be able to escape from here without exposing his identity.


    After just one minute, Evan was hovering three hundred meters above the cage where hell ape and Amanda were fighting.


    After he stopped three hunters meters above them, and they did not notice him, Evan can''t help but smile.


    His n was actually quite simple.


    He came here to help Amanda in killing the hell ape.


    Since the only way to turn the situation of the front line is to use shadow resurrection or kill the hell ape, he decided to go with the second option.


    Of course, with normal means it is impossible for him to help her kill the hell ape.


    Even with his shadow energy, Evan was sure he won''t be able to kill the hell ape.


    He was actually thinking about giving Amanda an opportunity to kill the hell ape.


    He can see that both of them were fighting on equal footing, and neither of them was at a disadvantage.


    But if he somehow creates an opportunity for Amanda, there is a chance she will be able to kill the hell ape.


    "I might be the only idiot who is thinking about messing with an S rank monster while being a D+ rank noob'''' Evan muttered and his eyes turned sharp.


    He pointed one of his fingers at the hell ape as the shadow energy inside his monarch core churned.


    A small pitch ck bullet started to form at the tip of his finger. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At the same time, Evan felt great pressure on his mind because of using shadow energy.


    Since Evan was using shadow walk skill, both Amanda and hell ape were not able to feel any energy fluctuations while he was creating the bullet.


    Evan was thinking about using sixty percent of his total shadow energy to create the bullet.


    The first reason behind this was because he still needs shadow energy to avoid high ranking hunters and monsters while going back to the B rank zone.


    And the second reason was that the more shadow energy he will use in creating the bullet, the more pressure he will feel on his mind.


    "Damn it" Amanda cursed as she split apart hell mesing toward her.


    "The so called formation you humans created is already destroyed by me, it won''t be long before my minions reach at the city that you all are trying to protect," the hell ape said to Amanda in a slightly mocking tone.


    Hearing hell ape Amanda gritted her teeth.


    Even though she is far away from the front line, she still felt the impact of the earlier explosion.


    She knew there is no way the formation can handle that kind of explosion.


    "The moment I decided to attack here, the fate of the city you all are trying to protect was already decided," the hell ape said in a tone filled with arrogance when it saw how Amanda was ring at it.


    "Bastard I will kill you" Amanda said as the sword aura around her started to fluctuate.


    "Kill me?" the hell ape said and burst intoughter, "if you had the power to kill me, you would have killed me already"


    Hearing hell ape, Amanda red at it hatefully but did not say anything because she knew it was speaking the truth.


    But at this moment, suddenly a heavy voice resounded in the wilderness.


    "What if I help her?"


    Both Amanda and hell ape were startled when they suddenly heard the voice


    Even though they were fighting and were not paying attention to their surroundings, it is not easy for other people to approach them because of their high precautions.


    Just as they were about to look for the person who spoke, both of them felt a very powerful energy fluctuationing from above.


    They looked up at the same time, but the eyes of the hell ape trembled when it saw a beam of ck light tear through the space and arrived before it in an instant.


    It wanted to move away, but even before it can do anything the beam of ck light struck it right at the centre of its head.


    ROAR-!!!


    The hell ape roared in pain as red blood spurted out.


    At the same time, a notification appeared before Evan who was hovering high in the sky.


    (Your opponent is blinded for three seconds)


    The blinding effect of his shadow bullet activated.

 Chapter 295 World Splitter

    ROAR -!!


    The hell ape roared out in pain as it suddenly lost its vision.


    Evan was greatly surprised when he saw the notification before him. He didn''t expect the blinding effect of his shadow bullet will activate this moment.


    But he knew it wasn''t the time to think about anything else.


    The blinding effect of his shadow bullet willst only for three seconds.


    Plus, even though he used sixty percent of his shadow energy in creating that bullet, it was only able to create a small hole at the head of the hell ape.


    Even though this injury was serious, it wasn''t fatal for the hell ape who is S rank monster.


    It won''t take long before it will regain its senses once again.


    "Use your strongest attack" Evan shouted while still being invisible.


    He tried to change his voice a little while shouting which is why his voice was very heavy when he spoke.


    Amanda was still greatly shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    She had many doubts regarding the current situation, but as an S rank hunter, her mentality was far stronger than other people, so even before Evan shouted, Amanda was already preparing her attack.


    Evan was clutching his head with one of his hands while paying attention to the hell ape.


    He was feeling like someone was hammering his head.


    The pressure on his mind was currently far greater than before because of using arge amount of shadow energy at the same time.


    But he knew if he back out at this moment, all the things that he did until now will all be noughts.


    He dived down from the sky going toward the hell prison.


    A frightening sword aura came out from Amanda''s body covering her sword.


    She was going to use her strongest single target attack skill.


    She didn''t use it previously because this skill requires some time before she can use it.


    But during her fight against the hell ape, she didn''t get any chance of using it.


    Whenever she tried to use it, the hell ape would interrupt her not allowing her to use this skill.


    Sword River was her strongest area of effect skill while the skill she was going to use now was her strongest single target skill.


    The density of the sword aura around her started to increase, the sword aura around her was so high that it started to look tangible.


    Evan stoppeding any closer when he was fifty meters away from the hell prison.


    The hell ape who was inside the cage with Amanda also felt the growing sword aura and all the fur on its body stand up.


    Even though it was blinded, and was in deep pain because of Evan''s earlier attack, it didn''t mean it is going to stand there and wait for its death.


    The hell prison that was enclosing them suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, even before Amanadpletely prepare her skill, the hell ape pressed its feet on the ground, wanting to move away from there despite being blind.


    But at this moment Evan who just dived down smirked.


    Suddenly two pitch ck chains came out from the ground binding hell ape at the same ce.


    Evan used his shadow energy to cast ice chains in order to stop the hell ape. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The hell ape who was trying to move away from there felt two cold chains binding its body preventing it from moving away.


    Just as the ice chains bound it, the blinding effect of the shadow bullet also ended and the hell ape regained its vision.


    When it regained its vision and saw the frightening amount of sword aura around Amanda, a sense of impending doom engulfed its body.


    ROAR -!


    The hell ape roared out loud in anger and fear as the hell mes burst forth from its body.


    Sizzle -!


    A sizzling sound rang out, as the ice chains that were binding hell ape started to melt.


    Evan gritted his teeth and ignored the pressure he was feeling on his mind, and used more of his shadow energy to reinforce the ice chains.


    ''Damn it, even with the ice chains cast using shadow energy, it is not easy to stop this bastard'' Evan thought while ignoring the throbbing headache.


    Suddenly the sword aura covering the surroundingpletely disappeared.


    Evan and hell ape looked at Amanda at the same time and saw her lifting her sword, pointing it towards the sky.


    The sword in her hand was glowing with a silver light, and both of them can feel all the sword aura from the surroundings was absorbed by the sword.


    ROAR-!!


    Feeling the terrifying sword aura hidden within the sword, the hell ape roared out in panic and tried to break free from the ice chains.


    Crack..


    Some cracks appeared on the ck ice chains even though Evan was still using his shadow energy.


    But Amanda''s expression did not change.


    "World Splitter!"


    Her eyes shined with silver light, as she casually shed down the sword she was pointing towards the sky.


    Even though the sh looked ordinary, the result of her sh was anything but ordinary.


    Woosh!!


    Just as she shed down, a devastating sword aura filled the surroundings.


    Evan was so frightened by the terrifying sword aura that he immediately fled from there without hesitation.


    The hell ape watched with its eyes wide open as a vertical crescent moon shaped sword sh came toward it split opening the ground.


    Even before its mind can fully register what happened, the sword sh passed through its body and it stood there with its eyes wide open.


    Amanda watched with cold eyes as the sword sh continue to move forward forming a deep crevice on the ground.


    Spurted -!!


    Suddenly a fountain of blood burst out as the body of the hell ape split into two and started to fall down.


    Even while falling down its eyes were filled with unwillingness, but it didn''tst long as the life aura of the hell ape soon disappeared.


    Seeing the hell ape was dead Amanda did not rx, and started to look around warily looking for the person who helped her kill the hell ape.

 Chapter 296 Stealing While Going Back

    After Amanda released her attack, Evan immediately fled from there without wasting any time.


    Just by feeling the power of that attack, he felt his heart almost leapt out from his chest.


    He saw many kinds of powerful skills over all these years, but the feeling he got from Amanda''s attack waspletely different.


    While going back he was looking back from time to time to confirm she was noting after him.


    Even though he was still using shadow walk skill through shadow energy, he was afraid that she will catch him now that she doesn''t have to worry about hell ape.


    ''I am feeling like my head will burst at any moment'' Evan thought while gritting his teeth and taking out the serenity potion once again.


    Currently, the pressure on his mind was so great that, if not for the fact that he was worried about being caught, he would have already stopped using his skills and would have fallen asleep here because of exhaustion.


    When he drank the serenity potion, a cool feeling spread all over his body including his mind.


    Because of the potion his spiritual power started to recover faster, but the pressure on his mind remained the same.


    Because he was using shadow energy to fly away Evan arrived at the S rank zone very quickly.


    When Evan reached there, he saw all the monsters and hunters who were present on the front line were stunned.


    All of them were looking in the direction where Amanda and the hell ape were fighting a moment ago.


    They all clearly felt the aura of hell ape disappeared just now.


    "She killed that monster" Damian muttered in a shocked voice feeling baffled by the sudden turn of events.


    From the aura of the hell ape, he knew its power was much higher than Amanda''s. He can''t understand how she killed it.


    But even though he was shocked a relieved smile still appear on his face.


    "With the death of hell ape, it will be much easier for us to control the situation here," Damian said and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time when monsters present on the front line felt the death of hell ape, the first thought that came into their mind was to run away from there.


    And that is exactly what they did!


    Without any warning, most of the monsters present on the front line turn around to run away.


    "Kill them" when hunter saw this all of them yelled and started to attack with even more intensity.


    The monsters tried to defend themselves while continuing to run away from there.


    Evan just stopped for a moment to look at the situation on the front line before he once again started to fly towards the B rank zone.


    While flying away, suddenly Evan saw a spear of lightninging towards him like a missile.


    Because of the headache he was feeling after using shadow energy, his precautions were very low and he didn''t notice the lighting spear before it arrived before him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Sh*t'' Evan''s eyes opened wide when the spear arrived before him in an instant giving him no time to dodge.


    Just as the spear was about to hit him, Evan felt a warm feelinging from his right ear, and the next second a silver coloured barrier appeared before him protecting him from the spear.


    The lightning spear struck the silver barrier, and just as the spear touched the barrier, it was reflected back in the same direction from where it came from.


    The lighting spear went back and struck an A rank lightning armadillo whose body exploded after the lighting spear struck it.


    Evan was shocked when he saw what just happened.


    He slowly lifted his hand and touched his right ear, feeling the texture of the earring he got in the Verdant Wilds Dungeon.


    ---) The Shielding Amulet Earring (A Rank): This earring automatically forms a protective barrier around the wearer in case of sudden attack or imminent danger, reflecting and repelling iing attacks. The duration of the barrier is determined by the amount of damage received by it. The barrier will disappear after exhausting its energy. Once the barrier is used it will take six hours before the wearer can use it again.


    ''If not for this barrier I would have been doomed'' Evan shivered feeling fear after seeing what happened to lighting armadillo after getting hit by the spear.


    But suddenly he noticed a shining round ball near the exploded body of the lighting armadillo.


    Seeing the core of A rank armadillo, Evan''s eyes shined like stars and he flew towards it.


    He arrived before the core in an instant and quickly put it away in his shadow storage.


    Just as he was about to fly away he noticed the corpses of three monsters not far away.


    Even though he was feeling a throbbing headache he still went towards the three corpses and put them away in his shadow storage as well.


    ''I should take them as my payment for helping them'' Evan thought inwardly and finally left from there.


    If he wanted, he could have used shadow resurrection skill to create high level shadow undeads here, and rece Aqua and others with them.


    Aqua and others are just B or B+ rank shadow undeads, with so many A and A+ corpses preset here, he could have easily gotten A and A+ rank shadow undeads.


    But for some reason, there was a feeling inside him that was telling him to don''t rece them.


    Even though it waspletely illogical, Evan decided to not rece his current shadow undeads.


    ''Besides, it is not like I have enough shadow energy to use shadow resurrection here'' Evan thought as he left the S rank zone.


    It did not take him long to reach at the A rank zone where the situation was very bad.


    The hunters were barely holding back the monsters from breaking the formation.


    ''Now that the front line is clear, the hunters from there will soone here to help them'' Evan just nced at the fighting hunters before he crossed the A rank zone formation.


    After crossing the formation, he first stopped near the location where Elysia was hiding, after summoning her back into his shadow storage he flew towards B rank zone.

 Chapter 297 End Of The Monster Tide (Part 1)

    Evan sat down while leaning against a tree.


    He just came back to the B rank zone and wanted nothing more than to take a good nap after using his shadow energy.


    Whileing back along with Elysia, he also brought Nekros back.


    Now that the situation on the front line is pretty much under control, it won''t take long before the hunters from there wille here to kill all the monsters.


    If Nekros and Elysia stayed out at that time, they will die without any doubt.


    ''I am almost out of shadow energy, it will take around twenty hours before it will fully recover" Evan muttered seeing his monarch core was almost empty.


    "Eclipse" Evan summoned Eclipse and ordered it to guard him.


    He waspletely exhausted and just wanted to take a short nap.


    Eclipse used its stealth skill to hide its presence and started to patrol around the area Evan was sleeping.


    Buzz-!


    Evan just started to fall asleep when he felt slight vibrationing from the bracelet that he just wore aftering back.


    He opened his eyes and nced at the screen of his bracelet only to see it was Mark who was contacting him.


    ''Damn, Ipletely forget about them'' Evan sighed inwardly and epted the call.


    "Oy, are you alive?" just as he epted the call he heard Mark''s voice.


    Evan almost cursed out loud hearing such a stupid question, and held himself back not ordering Nekros to smash Mark''s head with its tree club.


    "Nope, I am dead," Evan said to him in a sarcastic voice.


    "Oh, sorry for the inconvenience please rest in peace" Mark replied to him and ended the call.


    Evan looked at his bracelet with a dazed look not knowing what to say.


    Buzz-!


    Suddenly his bracelet vibrated once again and he saw it was Sophie who called him this time.


    "Where are you?" Sophie asked him just as he epted the call.


    "I am resting not far away from the rest area of the hunters" Evan replied in a sleepy voice "Is there a problem?"


    "No everything is fine," Sophie said while sighing in relief, "we are trying to contact you for half an hour, but for some reason, we were not able to connect with your bracelet. So we were just worried that something happened to you"


    Evan was not surprised when he heard they were not able to contact him, after all, he put away his bracelet in shadow storage before he left for the front line.


    "I ampletely fine. I was just sleeping here" Evan said in a confused voice, "maybe my bracelet was damaged while I was fighting against the monsters earlier, which is why you were not able to contact me"


    "I guess," Sophie said and didn''t ask anything else. She also believed that there might be a problem with his bracelet. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "We are going to kill more monsters, do you want toe or are you still tired?" Sophie asked him after a moment.


    Evan fell into deep thought after hearing her.


    He knew even if he doesn''t go Sophie and the others will not suspect anything, after all, he is just a D+ rank hunter in their eye, and it is natural for him to take a long time before he fully recover.


    But it is also hisst opportunity to collect more merits points and cores.


    He already has many cores for his future advancement, but he still wanted to collect more merit points.


    Earlier Sophie told him that he can even exchange merit points for skill books.


    He wanted to collect as many merit points as possible so that if he see any useful skill, he will be able to buy it.


    "I aming," Evan said and stood up while shaking his head.


    He was still exhausted, but he knew the fight won''tst long.


    "The hunters from the front line will soone to A rank zone, and after killing all the monsters there, they wille here to wipe out the remaining monsters" Evan muttered while summoning back Eclipse.


    "I should try to earn as many merits points as possible before theye here," Evan said as he moved toward the B rank formation wall where Sophie and others were waiting for him.


    But when he reached there, and Sophie and others saw him, all of them made a strange face.


    "Um, why do I feel like you are looking even more exhausted than before?" David asked when he stopped before them.


    "Is this even a question?" before Evan can say anything, Mark opened his mouth and looked at Evan with narrowed eyes.


    Seeing how Mark was looking at him Evan felt a little ufortable.


    "Just look at his pale face, and the way he is walking," he said while pointing at him, "it is obvious instead of resting this guy was messing with a woman"


    Hearing Mark, Evan waspletely speechless, he looked at Sophie and the others and saw they were looking at him with their eyes wide open.


    "I did not know you were a wild man, doing such a thing in the wilderness," Caleb said and shook his head.


    Other people also nodded their heads seemingly agreeing with Caleb.


    Hearing their nonsense ck lines appeared on Evan''s forehead and he started to walk towards the battlefield ignoring them.


    He felt like if he talks with them, his headache will increase once again.


    Seeing Evan walking away David and othersughed and followed after him.


    Aftering to the battlefield Evan once again summoned Aqua, and worked with Mark and others to kill monsters.


    They continue to kill monsters for the next one and a half hours, just as Evan was reaching his limits he finally felt some powerful auras of A and A+ rank huntersing towards them.


    ''So they are finally done with the A rank zone huh'' Evan thought as many A and A+ rank hunters entered the B rank zone.

 Chapter 298 End Of The Monster Tide (Part 2)

    "How unexpected" a man who was wearing a ck robe muttered while looking at the situation of the front line from the distance.


    "To think she will be able to kill hell ape" the man said and nced at Amanda who just came back to the front line.


    The man was the same person who was travelling with hell ape a few days ago.


    It was keeping an eye on the front line so he didn''t see when Evan helped Amanda, and was thinking she killed it by herself.


    The situation on the front line already returned to normal. Most of the monsters already ran away after they felt the death of the hell ape.


    Those who were unable to escape were killed by hunters.


    After the situation of the front line stabilized, some high rank hunters went towards the A rank zone to clear the situation there as well.


    "Even though everything didn''t go ording to my n, the results are not bad" the man muttered and looked in the direction of the Naphliam city, "To think there will be an S rank hunter who will stay in the city despite the threat of monster tide"


    "It is a pity only four people were able to escape from there, but they were at least able to cause some real damage to the city even though it was less than what I initially expectedly," the man said and suddenly disappeared from there.


    Swish -!


    Amanda swung her sword and beheaded an A rank forest troll.


    After killing the troll, she looked around and saw all the monsters on the front line were already dead.


    "It is finally over," Damian said aftering near her.


    "What about the A rank and other zones," Amanda asked while putting away her sword.


    Her face was still pale because of fighting against the hell ape for so long.


    "The situation in every zone is under control, if nothing goes wrong everything should end in three or four hours" Damian said while sitting down on the ground.


    "You look like an old broken doll," Amanda said to Damian with a slight smile on her face.


    Damian''s mouth twitched when he heard Amanda but he didn''t refute her words.


    He also knew currently he was really looking like an old broken doll.


    "By the way, how did you kill it?" Damian suddenly asked with a curious expression on his face.


    Hearing Damian, Amanda shook her head.


    "I honestly don''t know what happened," Amanda said and recounted what happened during her fight against the hell ape.


    When Damian heard she wasn''t even able to notice the person who helped her in killing the hell ape, he was quite shocked.


    She is an S rank hunter so her senses were naturally very sharp, he can''t believe she wasn''t even able to see the person who helped her in killing the hell ape.


    "Did you try to look for him after killing the hell ape?" Damian asked with a frown on his face.


    "I just looked around the surroundings but didn''t try to look for him seriously because I wanted toe here as soon as possible," Amanda said while shaking her head. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Besides..since that person didn''t show up even after the death of hell ape, it is obvious he doesn''t want to reveal himself, so I think he might have already left from there after the death of the hell ape"


    Damian nodded his head after hearing Amanda.


    "Do you think he was an S rank hunter?" Damian asked after pondering for some time.


    Amanda fell into deep thought after hearing Damian. She remembered the ck chains that bind the hell ape.


    ''Those ck chains were able to restrict the moment of the hell ape even though its physical strength was far above an S rank monster. I don''t think an A+ rank hunter would have been able to stop the hell ape for such a long period of time'' Amanda thought and nodded her head.


    "There is very high he was an S rank hunter"


    "If he is really an S rank hunter then we might be able to find him after all, there are not many S rank hunters in the world," Damian said after hearing Amanda.


    But Amanda was not as confident as Damian, even though she did not pay much attention because she was focused on hell ape, she was still able to feel how odd the energy fluctuationsing out from those ice chains were.


    Since there are not many S rank hunters in the world, she knows most of the people who reached to S rank.


    But she can''t recall ever seeing an energy fluctuation like that.


    ''The person who helped me might be a new S rank hunter, and it will not be easy to find him if he doesn''t want to reveal himself'' Amanda thought and shook her head.


    But suddenly her eyes turned serious and she looked at Damian.


    "What about the dark guild? Did they really attack the city?"


    Hearing Amanda, Damian also remembered about the dark guild, because of the tense situation on the front line, hepletely forgot about it.


    "Let me ask Ron" Damian said and used his bracelet to contact Ron who was stationed in the city to deal with the dark guild.


    Damian waited for some time but even after one minute, no one answered the call.


    Both Damian and Amanda looked at each with worry filled eyes.


    Just as their heart was filled with doubts the call was finally answered.


    "What is the situation there Ron? Did dark guild really attack the city?" Damian immediately asked when Ron picked up the call.


    But even after picking up the call, no one spoke from the other side.


    Both Amanda and Damian started to feel even more nervous when Ron did not speak.


    "Ron?" Damian said once again.


    "The information was correct, the people of the dark guild attacked the city just after the arrival of the monster tide" Suddenly they heard a tired voice of a man.


    Hearing Ron''s voice the expressions of both Damian and Amanda brighten.


    "Were you able to stop them?" Amanda quickly asked when she heard Ron''s voice.

 Chapter 299 After The Attack

    A man who looks to be in his mid thirties stood at the same ce looking in front of him without moving.


    The man had deep ck hair and dark green eyes. From time to time a small amount of aura was leaking out from his body like he was unable to control his emotions.


    Whenever his aura leaks out the surrounding air around him trambles indicating the person was definitely a high ranking hunter.


    "I should have kept more hunters by my side instead of sending most of them to the front line" Ron, the S rank hunter who was stationed in the city to stop the attack of dark guild said, as a sigh escaped from his mouth.


    He was looking at thepletely destroyed area in front of him which was filled with rubbles and debris of the destroyed buildings.


    The destroyed area in front of him was used to be city za of the city.


    But now other than destroyed buildings and corpses of the civilians, there was nothing in that area.


    "The causalities in this area are alone more than three thousand, and I didn''t even look at the other three areas," Ron said while clenching his fist.


    After knowing the dark guild will attack the city, all the hunters who were stationed in the city were on high alert.


    Just as the monster tide reached the front line, Ron also received the news that the south side of the city, where the city za was located was being attacked by some hunters.


    After getting the news he immediately rushed there, but while going there he was informed that the other three sides of the city were also being attacked.


    It was impossible for him to take care of four ces at the same time.


    Even though they stationed the hunters at all of the major locations of the city including the ces that were being attacked.


    It was almost impossible for them to stop A and B+ rank hunters, without suffering damage.


    Moreover, the members of the dark guild were also caught off guard when they saw some hunters approaching them just as they started their attack.


    In order to achieve their goal, the A rank hunter of the dark guilds stopped the city guards while the remaining members of the dark guild went on aplete rampage, using their skills and the destructive artefacts that they brought with them to cause as much chaos as possible.


    In the south area where Ron went, he was able to stop the members of the dark guild before they were able to cause much damage.


    But after he stopped them something that he did not expect happened.


    All of the members of the dark guild except the A rank hunters used some kind of technique, and their bodies exploded, causingrge scale destruction in the surroundings.


    There were two B+ rank, four B rank and eight C+ rank hunters who exploded at the same time.


    The power generated by so many hunters exploding at the same time was enough to wipe out more than ten kilometres of the area of the city.


    But Ron at that time reacted quickly, and was able to prevent suchrge scale destruction.


    But even then around three kilometres of the area waspletely destroyed. It was a ce with many people so the causalities were very high.


    Like this was not enough he soon received the news that the other members of the dark guild who were attacking the other areas of the city did the same thing. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When the A rank hunters of the dark guild were not able to stop the city guards, all the members of the dark guild used the same technique and blow up their bodies.


    Moreover, since there was no one like Ron to stop the effect of the explosion in other areas, the casualties and the destruction in those three areas were even greater than the south side of the city.


    As for the A rank hunters of the dark guild, all of them had an escape scroll with them. When they realized their situation was not good, all of them used the scroll and escape from there.


    Soon some city guards approached Ron who was standing not far away from the destroyed area.


    "Did you find them?" Ron asked without looking at them.


    "We searched all over the city, but we did not find those four A rank hunters who escaped earlier" one of the city guards stepped forward and said after hearing Ron.


    Ron can''t help but sigh after hearing the city guard.


    ''Looks like those escape scrolls were of high grades that directly teleported them out of the city'' Ron thought and closed his eyes for a moment.


    "Don''t lower your guard, and continue to patrol the city for now" Ron said to them after a moment. Even though they did not find people of the dark guild, there is a chance they might be hiding somewhere in the city.


    Hearing Ron, all the guards left from there.


    Ron looked at the destroyed area onest time before flying away from there.


    After leaving from there, he went toward the west direction of the city.


    After thirty minutes he reached at the location where members of the dark guild attacked.


    Unlike the location of the city za, where he stopped the impact of the explosion, arge area of the city was destroyed in the west direction.


    Ron talked with the city guards present there to ask about the situation.


    After confirming the situation on the west side Ron went to the remaining two locations of the attack.


    In the next few hours, he visited both of the ces to see the situation there.


    "More than fifteen thousand deaths" Ron muttered with a sad look on his face after visiting all four locations of attacks.


    Apart from fifteen thousand deaths, there were many people who were severely injured.


    While Ron was thinking what he should do now his bracelet suddenly vibrated. When he looked at it, he saw it was Damian who was calling him.


    Seeing Damian was calling him aplicated expression appeared on his face, and he did not pick up the call for some time.


    But knowing he will have to inform them sooner orter he finally epted the call.

 Chapter 300 Dividing Merit Points

    Still unaware about what happened in the city, Evan, Mark and others looked around to confirm there was no monster alive near them.


    "Those A and A+ rank hunters wiped out the monsters so quickly," Mark said while looking at the area which was filled with monster''s corpses.


    Sophia and the others didn''t say anything and just nodded their heads.


    "Since the monster tide is over, let''s go back to the city, now I just want to take a good rest before deciding what to do next," Caleb said in a tired voice since he was using his skills to stop the monster all this time.


    "Let''s divide the point''s before we return" Evan said since he wasn''t sure if he will meet with them again once he return back to the city.


    Hearing Evan, an excited expression appeared on everyone''s face.


    All of them were fighting restlessly all this time so that they can collect as many merit points as possible.


    Now that it was time to see how many points they earned they can''t help but feel excited.


    "Well, since my job wasn''t to kill monsters I don''t have many points" Mark said and showed his merit points.


    On his bracelet screen 9,870 points were visible.


    Considering his job was to attract the monsters it wasn''t surprising that his points were quite low.


    "I am the same," Caleb said and showed his points.


    His points were even less than Mark, only 5,980. But since he was responsible to stop the monsters with his psychic element, no one was surprised by his low points.


    "I have 80,754 points" David said showing his bracelet. Since he was killing the monsters with Evan and Sophie it was natural for him to have so many points.


    "93,127" Sophie said while showing her bracelet.


    After hearing Sophie everyone looked at Evan.


    Seeing they were looking at him Evan shrugged his shoulders and showed his points


    "81,235" Sophie and others were surprised when they saw his points were even higher than David''s.


    But remembering how he was killing monsters like a madman, they just sighed and said were not able to say anything.


    "You are a monster you know" Sophie said to him while shaking her head.


    Evan just smiled and didn''t say anything to them, but he wasn''t finished yet.


    Suddenly Evan showed them another bracelet with 47,246 points showing on it.


    Aqua was also wearing a bracelet all this time and they were the points that it collected.


    If not for the fact that instead of attacking on monsters, it was protecting Evan during the fight, it would have definitely collected more points.


    If Evan wanted he could have hidden Aqua''s bracelet and kept its points for himself, but he doesn''t want to be aplete a*shole this time.


    Since Auqa was also killing monsters that Mark attracted and Caleb was stooping, he decided to share these points with everyone.


    Besides, he still had points gathered by Eysia and Nekros that he still hasn''t checked yet. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Sophie and the others were shocked when Evan told them about Aqua''s bracelet.


    They can''t believe he even brought a bracelet for his summoned monster.


    "To think your professor even gave a bracelet for your summoned monster" Mark said not knowing what he should say.


    Evan just smiled after hearing him, no one knows what kind of reaction they would have shown if he told them he got five bracelets from Edward.


    "The total points we collected are 318,212. If we divide the points equally among five people we will get 63,642.4 each" David said after calcting the points.


    "It is far more than I initially thought we will earn" Mark said after hearing how many points they will get.


    Evan and others also smiled after hearing David.


    Before the beginning of the tide, they thought they will be able to earn around thirty five to forty thousand points each, but seeing they earned nearly double what they initially thought all of them were very excited.


    Evan was the most excited among them.


    ''I still have to see the bracelet of Eysia and Nekros'' Evan thought and tried his best not tough out loud.


    Even though he did not see how many points Elysia and Nekros collected, he was sure that his total points will surpass 100K.


    ''I can''t wait to see what I can buy with so many merit points'' Evan thought to himself after they divided the points equally among themselves.


    After dividing the points, Sophie and the others took out their hoverboard ready to go back to the city.


    "You are not going back?" Sophie asked when she saw Evan was still standing without taking out his hoverboard.


    "Of course, I am going back," Evan said and jumped at the back of Aqua, "but I am too tired to use the hoverboard"


    Seeing how Evan wasying at the back of Aqua with a rxed expression, the eyes of his teammates can''t help but twitch.


    They were also exhausted after fighting for so long and wanted to go back to the cityfortably like him.


    "Let''s go," Evan said to Aqua while patting its back.


    Just as he patted its back, ayer of water appeared below Aqua''s feet and started to move towards Naphliam city.


    Auqa was using its water control and was moving like it was skating on the ground.


    Seeing Evan was going away Sophie and others also followed after him.


    Even though Aqua was a B+ rank monster, its agility was low whenpared to Eclipse who is specialized in speed, so Sophie and others were able to keep up with Aqua with the help of their B rank hoverboards.


    While going back they saw many hunters, but did not encounter any monsters because all of them were already killed by hunters.


    After three hours of travelling Evan and others were finally able to see the city gate.


    ''I will finally able to take a proper rest now'' Evan thought when he saw the city gate in front of him.

 Chapter 301 Are You Alone? (Part 1)

    "To think they will attack the city during the monster tide"


    "I heard more than fifteen thousand people died because of the sudden attack"


    When Evan and others entered the city gate they heard some hunters talking with each other.


    Sophie and the others were confused when they heard them, but Evan, who knew about the dark guild''s n was shocked when he heard them.


    ''How the hell they killed fifteen thousand people?'' Evan thought when he heard them.


    He already knew there will be some causalities even though they were aware about the dark guild''s n, after all, other than the fact that the dark guild will attack the city they were unaware about other things, like how many people will attack the city? when will they attack the city? Or the location where they will attack. They had very little information about the attack.


    But even then Evan never thought that the causalities will be more than fifteen thousand.


    ''Did they ignore the warning, and did not prepare anything even though Valery''s father informed them about the attack'' Evan thought because he was really confused about how could so many people die even though they knew the dark guild will attack on the city.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Sophie asked one of the male hunters who spoke earlier.


    "You don''t know what happened in the city during the monster tide?" the hunter asked looking at Sophie and others with a raised eyebrow.


    "We juste back to the city after dealing with the monsters in the B rank zone, so we don''t know what happened" David replied when he heard him.


    Hearing David, an understanding look appeared on the face of the hunter and he nodded his head


    "No wonder you don''t know anything since you just came back," the hunter said and told them everything that he knew.


    When Sophie and others heard the dark guild attacked the city they were shocked to the core.


    Even also listened carefully since he wanted to know exactly what happened.


    ''So that''s how it is'' When the male hunter finished telling them everything Evan can''t help but sigh.


    ''Those bastards attacked the city from all four sides, and acted like suicide bombers to causerge scale destruction'' Evan thought while looking at his right side.


    ording to what the male hunter said earlier, one of the ces which were attacked by the dark guild was just ten kilometres away from their current location.


    "Even with an S rank hunter guarding the city they were able to cause such arge scale destruction" Mark muttered with a shocked filled expression on his face.


    "Should we go there?" Caleb asked even though he waspletely exhausted.


    Sophie and the others looked at each other before nodding their heads.


    "Are youing?" Mark asked Evan who was still deep in his thoughts.


    Hearing Mark, Evan also nodded his head.


    Soon all five of them left from there, and proceed to go towards the west side of the city.


    While moving, Evan and others saw many other hunters who were also going there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Most of them were wearing tattered armor or clothes clearly indicating they just came from the battlefield.


    Because of the attack, vehicles were prohibited from going there, so all of them were going there on foot.


    But since the location was just ten kilometres away, it didn''t take long for Sophie and others to reach there.


    Many hunters were already present there and were looking at the destroyed area in front of them withplicated expressions.


    Because of the explosion, an area of around ten kilometres waspletely devastated.


    In the area affected by the explosion, there was nothing left except the crumbled buildings. Streets were littered with debris, rubble, and fragments of the former structures.


    Sophie and others were even able to see many ces stained with blood.


    The officials of the hunter association were cleaning the ce.


    With the help of the hunters who had earth maniption skill, it was not hard to clear the ce, but currently, there were not many people present who had earth maniption skill.


    Most of the hunters were still on the battlefield, moreover, the hunters who just returned from the battlefield werepletely exhausted and were not in the condition to do anything.


    ''This is worse than I thought'' Evan muttered inwardly after seeing thepletely destroyed area.


    Even though people of the hunter association were clearing the area to the best of their abilities, the destroyed area was too big and it will definitely take some time before they will be able to clear it.


    Suddenly Evan noticed a hunter found a dead body under the debris while clearing it.


    When that hunter took out the dead body, Evan was able to see it was the body of a small girl, who was just around five or six years old.


    When he saw her, Evan don''t know why but he felt a strange feeling rising within his heart.


    He kept looking at her, and after some time he started to feel a severe headache.


    ''Damn, what is happening now?'' Evan thought when he felt the headache he was feeling started to increase.


    He looked at Sophie and the others and saw they were looking at the destroyed area with sad explosions on their face.


    ''I can''t endure it anymore'' Evan grabbed his head with one of his hands and felt like he will pass out at any moment.


    "I am not feeling well, so I will be going back first" Evan sent a message to Sophie through his bracelet and left from there.


    When Sophie received his message she raised an eyebrow.


    She looked at the ce he was standing a moment ago but saw he already left from there.


    ''What happened to him?'' she felt puzzled when she saw he suddenly left without saying anything.


    ''Maybe he is tired because of fighting against the monsters for so long'' Sophie said inwardly and stopped thinking about him.

 Chapter 302 Are You Alone? (Part 2)

    "Damn it" Evan cursed as he felt his headache increasing with each passing second.


    He wanted to return back to the hotel or find a quiet ce, but soon he felt his vision started to turn blurry and he started to lose consciousness.


    ''I can''t take it anymore'' Evan thought and looked around him. There were still many people present in his surroundings, and he didn''t want to pass out here.


    After confirming no one was looking at him he used shadow walk skill and became invisible.


    After using shadow walk, he used shadow wings and quickly flew towards the roof of one of the building which was not far away from him.


    When he used the skills his headache increased once again and he was very close to passing out.


    Gritting his teeth Evan endured the headache and tried his best not to pass out. When he reached at the top of the building, he first confirmed there was no one, before leaning against the roof wall and sitting down.


    While sitting down he summoned Eclipse and ordered it to protect him while using its stealth skill.


    He also ordered Eysia and Nekros to protect him if something unexpected happened.


    Just as Evan sat down his vision turned ck and he lost consciousness immediately.


    After losing consciousness Evan had a dream.


    It was a very weird dream, and it was nothing like any dream he saw in the past.


    In this dream, he saw himself sitting at the edge of a mountain looking at the rising sun. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a small town, and even though the mountain was at least 5000 metres tall and he was at the top of it, he was still able to see people who were walking in the town without any problem.


    One more thing that he noticed was that, in his dream, he was around thirty years old and was looking like a mature version of his current self.


    He sat at the edge of the mountain without moving. Even when the sun sat down he didn''t move, and continued to sit there looking at the starry sky with a lost look.


    Soon the night passed away and a new day arrived, but like before, he just sat there.


    Days turned into nights, and nights turned into days. He doesn''t know how many days passed by just like this. It might be just ten days or it might be ten years, but he didn''t move in the slightest from the top of the mountain.


    "Are you alone?" one day he suddenly heard a voice, and when he looked in the direction of the voice, he saw a small girl who was around six years old standing there.


    She was barefoot and was wearing white tattered clothes, her body was looking very fragile and there was a steam bun in her hands.


    Just from one look, anyone could tell that her condition was not good, but even then her eyes were as bright as the sun.


    Evan just looked at her for a moment before ignoring her.


    Suddenly the scenery around him changed. He was still sitting in the same ce, but the mountain and the town in front of him were now covered in snow.


    "Don''t you feel cold sitting here all day without doing anything?" the same small girl appeared beside him wearing a worn out sweater and asked. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Evan ignored her again and did not say anything to her.


    The scenery around him changed once again, and it was now looking like autumn.


    "I am also alone in this world just like you, why don''t you be my father and start earning some money for me, so that I don''t have to worry about my food anymore," the girl said to Evan while patting his shoulders.


    "How many times do I have to tell you to stay away from me or it won''t end well for you," Evan said in a cold tone without looking at her.


    "Now, now, don''t be so cold to your daughter. Here, eat this bun and celebrate being a father" the girl said to Evan and ran away from there after cing a steam bun in his hands.


    Evan nced at the small girl who was running down from the mountain before looking at the steam bun in his hand.


    After looking at the bun for some time he brought it near his mouth, but just as he was about to take a bite his expression changed, and he threw away the steam bun down from the mountain.


    After throwing away the bun he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He kept his eyes closed for some time and when he opened them again his expression returned to normal.


    He opened his status window and looked at it.


    "@¡ê#%&@" After opening the status window he mumbled something that Evan who was seeing the dream did not understand.


    In the dream, Evan was also not able to read what was showing on his status window.


    After looking at his status window for some time Evan closed it and looked at the clear sky with a lost look.


    "I should leave from here before something happens" Evan muttered while looking at the sky.


    After saying that he stood up and started to walk away from the mountain.


    As he started to walk away, the scenery in front of him changed once again.


    After the scenery changed, Evan saw himself walking in a ce that was littered with corpses, the sky waspletely dark, it was raining heavily and a strong smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    His heart was beating like a war drum as he walked forward. Soon he stopped walking and looked down at the ground.


    When he looked down, he saw the same girl who he saw in the previous scenesying on the ground covered in blood.


    She was missing both of her hands and legs like someone forcefully ripped them off from her body, and there was a horrified expression on blood covered face.


    Just as he saw her, a dark aura burst forth from his body engulfing everything in the surroundings and his dream ended.

 Chapter 303 Merit Shop (Part 1)

    Evan''s eyes snapped open and he stood up while panting heavily. His body was drenched in cold sweat and his heart was beating like a war drum.


    "What the hell was that?" Evan muttered while trying to calm down.


    His aura waspletely chaotic and he noticed the shadow energy inside his monarch core was restless.


    If not for the fact that he doesn''t have much shadow energy left after what he did earlier on the front line, he was sure that some of his shadow energy would have leaked out from his core.


    Currently, he was feeling many emotions at the same time.


    Happiness, anger, hatred but the strongest emotion he was feeling was... Guilt.


    "Just what was that dream?" he said trying to understand why he was feeling so many emotions.


    As far as he remembered, he never felt strong emotions like these. Even in his previous life he never felt emotions like this.


    But for some reason currently, he was feeling so many emotions at the same time that he wasn''t able to understand what was happening.


    Moreover, unlike his previous dreams where he wasn''t able to remember them after waking up, he can remember this dream perfectly even after waking up.


    "That girl, why do I feel like I know her?" Evan muttered while rubbing his temples.


    He doesn''t know what was happening, but for some reason, he was feeling he knew that small girl who he saw in the dream.


    Plus, whenever he recall thest scene of the dream where he saw her ripped apart body, he felt like someone is squeezing his heart.


    "Why do I always have such weird dreams?" Evan said out loud feeling irritated because of his strange situation.


    He looked around him and saw he was still on the rooftop of the building. The sky was already dark, and Eclipse was standing not far away from him using its stealth skill.


    He looked at his bracelet to see the time and saw it was already ten o''clock.


    There were also some messages from Edward and Sophie but he ignored them for now.


    "I slept for more than eight hours" Evan muttered after seeing the time.


    After seeing the time he looked at the starry sky recalling how he was doing the same thing in his dream.


    "Just what the fu*k is wrong with me," he said because the image of the girl he saw in his dream, and the dead body that he saw earlier on the attack site was ovepping again and again.


    He doesn''t know why, but whenever he recalls the dead body of the little girl he saw earlier he felt his anger rising.


    "Dark guild" Evan muttered and for a moment his eyes turnedpletely cold.


    He stood up and looked in the direction of the destroyed area of the city which was not far away from his current location.


    "I don''t know what is happening with me, but I will make sure they will regret what they did today"


    Evan summoned back Eclipse into his shadow storage, and came down from the building using shadow wings and shadow walk. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After waking up his headache decrease a lot and he wasn''t feeling exhausted like before.


    Aftering down he started to walk away from that area going towards one of the hotels.


    While going back he called Edward who tried to contact him earlier when he was sleeping.


    After telling Edward he didn''t die in the B rank zone he asked him when will they leave.


    "There will be a funeral in three days for the hunters and people who died during monster tide and the attack of the dark guild, we will leave from here after that," Edward said to him before ending the call.


    "A funeral huh" Evan muttered and sighed.


    Other than fifteen thousand people who died in the attack of the dark guild, there were around three thousand five hundred hunters who died in the monster tide.


    "The death rate of this monster tide is also very high"


    After calling Edward he sent a message to Sophie and others telling them he was fine.


    They also sent him message earlier asking him if he was fine since he left from there without saying anything.


    After sending them a message that he was fine he quickly left from there.


    He took a taxi and asked the driver to bring him to any nearby hotel.


    But most of the hotels in that area were already full so it took him three hours before he was able to find a hotel.


    "Wasted so much time in finding a hotel room" Evan muttered when he entered his hotel room.


    Aftering to his room he first took a long shower to clean the blood and dirt on his body.


    "I have three days before we leave from here," he said out loud thinking what should he do for the next three days.


    If it was normal time he might have thought about travelling around the city since it is the first time he came to Naphliam city, but after what happened recently he wasn''t in the mood to travel around the city.


    "Let''s think about it tomorrow when the timees," he said and came out from the bathroom.


    After wearing his clothes, he first ordered a normal meal for him. He did not eat anything during the monster tide so his stomach was protesting.


    After eating the meal hey down on his bed, and stared at the ceiling of the room with a dazed look.


    The scenes of what he saw in dreams wereing into his mind again and again.


    Even after ten minutes when he wasn''t able to stop thinking about the dream he stood up from his bed.


    "I should check out what I got from this monster tide to distract my mind" Evan muttered to himself and looked at his shadow.


    The next second he used his shadow storage skill and took out the two bracelets from it.

 Chapter 304 Merit Shop (Part 2)

    Evan first took out the two bracelets of Nekros and Elysia to see how many merit points they collected for him.


    Eclipse was doing the work of scouting all the time, so it wasn''t able to collect any points.


    When he looked at Nekros''s bracelet, Evan was stunned.


    "75,987 points" he muttered feeling a little shocked that Nekros earned almost seventy six thousand points.


    He was shocked because he just earned eighty one thousand points even though he had the help of Mark and Caleb.


    "Just how did it manage to collect so many points" Evan muttered and transferred all the points from Nekros''s bracelet to his bracelet.


    After putting away Nekros''s bracelet, he looked at Elysia''s bracelet. He was thinking that her points might be less than Nekros after all, he sent her to keep an eye on the A rank zone when he went to the front line, so her hunting time was less than Nekros.


    But when he saw how many points she collected his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    "Just what kind of freak is she?" Evan muttered feeling disbelief written all over his face.


    On the screen of her bracelet, it was showing 97,865 points.


    "Her points are even higher than Sophie, even though Sophie was fighting far longer than her," Evan said not knowing what to say.


    When he came back from the front line, he summoned back Elysia into his shadow storage. But Sophie was fighting against monsters even after he summoned her back.


    But even after that, her points are higher than Sophie''s.


    "She is really a freak" he can''t help but say while happily transferring all of her points into his bracelet.


    After he transferred her points, Evna had a total of 237,445 points.


    "I should be able to buy some good things with these points, right?" Evan muttered andy down on the bed.


    "Since the monster tide is now over, the merit shop feature of this bracelet should be unlocked"


    Even looked at the functions of his bracelet and saw the option of merit shop which was previously locked was now unlocked.


    Using the merit shop function, he can see all the things that he can buy using his merit points.


    This function was disabled before, but now that the monster tide is over, people can use it to buy useful things using their merit points.


    "Let''s see if there is something useful for me" Evan muttered and opened the merit shop.


    When he opened the merit shop, he saw five options there.


    "Potions, Materials, Cores, Artefacts, and Skill Books" Evan read the five options before him and chose potions to see if there is anything useful there.


    When he chose potions, a list of tens of different kinds of potions appeared before him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On top of the list, there were normal potions like healing potions, mana potions, stamina recovery potions or agility potions and so on.


    But when he scrolled down he started to see some new potions.


    ---) Full Mana Recovery Potion: Consuming this potion will recover 100% mana of the user. This potion can only be used once every five hours. Price:- 10,000 merit points


    ---) Truth Serum: Consuming this potionpels the person to speak only the truth, making it a useful tool for interrogation or extracting valuable information. Price:- 5000 merit points.


    ---) Energy Vial: This potion provides a burst of energy and stamina to the user, temporarily eliminating fatigue and enhancing physical and mental performance. Price:- 5000 merit points.


    ---) Psychic Augmentation Serum: Drinking this potion expands the user''s psychic abilities, such as telepathy, telekinesis, or precognition, enabling them to tap into theirtent mental powers and gain a heightened level of perception and control. Price:- 8000 merit points.


    ---) Battle Fury Draught: Upon imbibing this potion, the user taps into their primal instincts, experiencing a surge of uncontroble rage and adrenaline. Their strength, speed, andbat skills are vastly enhanced for a limited time. The user will fall into a weakened state after the effect of the potion runs out. Price:- 15000 merit points.


    There were many new potions that he never saw before. Evan was interested in some of them, but for now, he just looked at them and moved to the next section of the merit shop.


    In the material section, there were different kinds of materials for creating artefacts or potions.


    Evan was not interested in them so he just looked at them for a brief moment, and when he didn''t find anything useful there, he moved to the next section.


    When he chose the cores option of the shop, cores ranging from F rank to A rank appeared before him.


    Even in the merit shop, they were not selling A+ and S rank cores. Moreover, the number of high ranking cores one individual can purchase was limited.


    One individual can purchase a maximum of three A rank cores, and the price for one A rank core wash thirty-five thousand merit points.


    This was the same for the B and B+ rank cores, one individual can buy a maximum of of ten cores.


    The price of one B rank core was seven thousand merits, while the price of a B+ rank core was fifteen thousand merits.


    But there was no limit on the cores below B rank. You can buy as many cores as you wanted from the merit shop that were below B rank.


    "The cores are not cheap huh" Evan muttered after seeing the price of the cores.


    He scrolled down and saw he can even choose what type of core he wanted to purchase.


    There were all types of cores from fire cores to water cores and so on.


    But when he reached at the bottom of the core section he suddenly saw something that was not core.


    "What is this?" Evan said while raising an eyebrow.


    He clicked on it and the details of the item appeared on his bracelet screen.


    "This_" When Evan read the details of the item that was at the bottom of the core section his eyes opened wide.

 Chapter 305 Artefacts

    ---) Core Nourishing Brew-: Upon consuming this brew it can help you stabilize your core after your breakthrough. Core Nourishing Brew can also heal the damage of the core to some extent. It can be used only once every six months.


    Evan read the details of the core Nourishing brew without blinking his eyes. He didn''t care about the fact that it can stabilize the core since as long as his monarch core rank is higher than his prime core, it will never be destabilised.


    Instead, his eyes were fixed on the line that this brew can heal the damage of a core. It is been more than twenty days since his prime core was damaged.


    At first, he thought that his core will heal in a month of time, but even after twenty days, his core is still filled with many cracks.


    The healing speed of his core is far slower than he initially thought. At the current rate of its healing, it will take at least one more month before it will be healed.


    And it is all his spections, if something goes wrong it might take even longer.


    He looked at the price of the brew and furrowed his eyebrows.


    Price:- 35,000 merit points.


    "Thirty five thousand" Evan muttered while thinking deeply. If he doesn''t buy this brew it might take one month or even longer for his prime core to healpletely.


    He nced at his shadow storage which was now filled with cores that he collected and his eyes shined like stars.


    "It might be a little wasteful since it will heal on its own even if I don''t do anything, but since I want to increase my strength as soon as possible after the recent events, I should at least buy one of these" Evan muttered and added the core Nourishing Brew into his purchase list.


    After remembering what dark guild did and he wasn''t able to do anything because of not being strong enough, he can''t help but feel he needs to increase his strength which is why he wanted to buy this brew.


    After adding core Nourishing Brew to his purchase list he looked at the core section for some time, but when he didn''t find anything else he moved to the artefacts section.


    Honestly, he wasn''t interested in the artefacts much.


    His gauntlets were already being created by the cksmith that Valery hired so he wasn''t in need of a weapon.


    As for armour, Illousia already informed him that Sera sent an A+ rank weapon and armour to her and she will send them to him as soon as possible.


    Instead of weapons and armour, he was more interested in the essories type artefacts like his earring that saved him during the monster tide.


    In the artefact section, there were all types of artefacts ranging from D to A.


    There were no A+ and S rank artefacts in the list because they are very rare. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At the top of the list, there were mainly weapons and armour, but Evan ignored them and directly went into the essory section.


    But while going there suddenly his eyes caught something.


    Moonlit Bow (A Rank): A bow carved from ancient moonwood, infused with lunar magic. When an arrow is drawn and released from the bow, it glows with soft silvery light, granting it enhanced uracy and the ability to pierce through magical barriers. In the light of the full moon, the bow''s power is further amplified, and its arrows can channel moonlight to heal or weaken its target at the will of its owner. Price-: 80,000 merit points.


    "A bow huh" Evan muttered and rubbed his chin.


    After thinking about it for some time he ignored it for a moment and went further down.


    Soon he arrived at the essory section.


    ---) Whispering Earring (B rank)-: These delicate silver earrings possess the ability to amplify the wearer''s hearing. When worn, the earrings enhance the user''s auditory senses, allowing them to hear even the faintest of sounds. Additionally, it grants its wearer telepathy skill. Price:- 30,000 points.


    "The effect of this earring is quite good" Evan muttered after seeing the effect of the whispering earring.


    ---) Shadow Veil Cloak (B+ Rank): This flowing cloak is woven from ethereal shadow silk, making the wearer almost invisible in dimly lit or dark environments. When worn, the cloak grants the ability to blend seamlessly with shadows, providing excellent camouge and the ability to move undetected. Price -: 50,000 merit points.


    "If I buy this clock, the effect of my shadow walk skill will be further amplified," Evan said and looked at the other essories.


    ---) Stormcaller Pendant (A Rank): This pendant is crafted from a rare gemstone infused with the essence of thunderstorms. When worn, it grants the wearer resistance against lighting and wind element. It also grants its wearer the ability to summon a lightning storm once a day, the power of the lightning storm will be equal to the full fledge attack of an A+ rank hunter. Price-: 2,00,000 merit points.


    When Evan read the details of the stormcaller pendant he can''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    "With the help of this pendant, even an F rank hunter can kill an A rank hunter if caught off guard" Evan muttered while looking at the details of the pendant with glistening eyes.


    But when he saw its price he shook his head.


    "This pendant is not for me" Even though it was an A rank artefact just like moonlit bow, the difference in the price was just too great for him to even consider buying it.


    He looked at the other artefacts in the section, and saw there were many powerful artefacts just like the Stormcaller pendent, but they were also out of his reach since their price was too great for him.


    After looking at all the artefacts present there Evan closed the artefacts section and decided to take a look at the skill book section before deciding what to buy.

 Chapter 306 Skill Books

    When Evan saw the first skill in the skill book section a smile automatically appeared on his face.


    ---) Fireball -: Conjure andunch a sphere of intense mes towards a target or area. The fireball is a concentrated mass of magical fire that explodes upon impact, causing damage and potentially igniting objects or individuals in its vicinity. Price-: 20,000 merit points.


    "No matter what, this skill never gets old" Evan muttered while shaking his head and looked at the other skills.


    ---) Mana Maniption-: This skill increases your control over mana, thus reducing consumption of mana to some extent when you cast your skills. Price-: 5,00,000 merit points.


    When Evan saw the details and the price of the mana maniption skill book his eyes almost popped out from their sockets.


    "Isn''t this is just a ripped off version of mana affinity fruit" he said while feeling the price of this skill is too high.


    In his opinion,pared to mana affinity fruit this skill is nothing but trash.


    But unknown to him, this skill is very useful for other hunters. Unlike him, other hunters don''t have two cores that give them fast recovery and arge pool of mana.


    But with the help of mana maniption, they can increase their control of mana thus reducing the cost of skills. It can save their life during a fight because with the help of this, they will be able to use their skills more efficiently.


    "Only an idiot will buy this skill for such a high price" Evan muttered and looked at the other skills.


    ---) sh Step: The sh step skill allows you to move instantaneously from one location to another. It''s a swift and almost imperceptible movement that gives the illusion of teleportation. The distance you can travel using the sh step depends on your rank. Price-: 3,00,000 merit points.


    ---) Acid Spray: You can expel a corrosive spray of acid from your mouth or hands, dissolving objects or causing burning damage to enemies. Price -: 1,00,000 merit points.


    ---) Sonic Wave: You can emit powerful sound waves that can shatter objects, disorient opponents, or even cause physical harm to your opponent with intense vibrations. Price-: 75,000 merit points.


    ---) Electric Shield: You can generate an electrically charged shield around you or others, providing protection against iing attacks and potentially electrocuting attackers on contact. Price-: 1,25,000 merit points.


    ---) Healing Touch: With the healing touch skill you can heal yourself or others. Healing touch allows you to mend wounds, elerate the natural healing process, and restore the vitality of yourself or others. Price-: 3,50,000 merit points.


    ---) Time Perception: With time perception skill you can alter your perception of time. You can slow down or speed up your own perception, giving you heightened reflexes or the ability to anticipate events. Price-: 4,50,000 merit points.


    Evan continue to look at skill books and saw there were many different types of skills.


    He wanted to buy skills like the sh step or healing touch, but both of them were far too expensive for him.


    Meanwhile, other skills were too simple and he wasn''t interested in them. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Another thing that caught his eyes was the skill name ''Time Preception''


    This skill was very simr to his temporal velocity skill.


    After seeing its price, he can''t help but praise himself for killing La because she is the reason he has his temporal velocity skill.


    "Is there any cheap useful skill here?" Evan muttered and continued to look at other skills.


    "Oh," suddenly a skill caught his eye and he can''t help but take another look at it.


    ---) Hawk''s Eye: Hawk''s Eye is a heightened perception skill that grants you exceptional visual acuity and observational abilities. With this skill, your eyesight bes sharper, allowing you to clearly see everything within five kilometres of the area around you. The Hawk''s Eye skill also enhances your overall perception, allowing you to pick up on subtle sounds, smells, and changes in your environment. However, extensive use of this skill may put a strain on your mental and visual processing capabilities. Price-: 50,000 merit points.


    "A skill that can enhance my visual capacity," Evan said and looked at this skill for quite some time.


    He always wanted to get a skill that can enhance his eyesight because of his shadow bullet skill.


    With the help of a skill that can enhance his eyesight, he can use his shadow bullet skill to kill people from a long distance.


    He was actually thinking about looking for monsters who had skills that can enhance eyesight, so that he could get their skill after absorbing their cores.


    Evan thought for a long time before he made his decision.


    "I was thinking I have a lot of points before I opened the merit shop, but after seeing the price of the shop I am feeling very poor for some reason" he muttered before and looked at the other avable skill in the merit shop.


    After looking at the skills for thirty more minutes Evan finally finished seeing all the avable skills.


    When he finished looking at the skills Evan did not close the merit shop and started to add the items into his purchase list that he wanted to buy.


    While adding items, he was taking a lot of time because there were many things that he wanted to buy, but he did not have enough merit points.


    It took him more than two hours before he added all the items that he wanted to buy to his purchase list.


    After taking onest look at the items that he added, Evan ced his order and provided the location of his current hotel since he will be staying here for the next few days.


    "ording to the merit shop, I will receive my items in two days" Evan muttered and looked outside from the window of his room, "let''s just hope that all the items that I bought will be useful to me"

 Chapter 307 Thunder Wolves

    After ordering everything that he could buy with his limited merit points Evan can''t help but shake his head.


    "If I''d known things would be so expensive at the merit shop, I wouldn''t have shared the merit points that Aqua collected during Monster Tide"


    The only reason Evan shared Aqua''s merit points with Sophie and others was because he felt he collected enough points to buy whatever he wanted from the merit shop.


    But only now he realized how wrong he was to think that he would be able to buy whatever he wanted.


    "I should have tried even harder to collect more merit points. It was such a good opportunity to get things that you can''t buy normally" Evan said because it is almost impossible to buy things like A rank artefacts or skill books normally.


    To get your hands on these kinds of things, other than the money you also need connections with the high ranking people of the society.


    "Damn it, if not for the fact that I am still too weak, I would definitely have asked for something good after helping them killing the hell ape," he said feeling the need of increasing his core rank once again.


    After feeling regretful for some time Evan stopped thinking about his zero merit points, and looked at his shadow storage once again.


    There were many things in his shadow storage that he needs to organise especially the cores that he collected during the monster tide.


    Just like merit points, Evan and his teammates divided cores equally among themselves.


    But other than the cores that he collected with Sophie and others, he also has cores that Elysia and Nekros collected during the monster tide.


    And like he wasn''t satisfied with them, he also created shadow undeads of the mantis type monsters and sent them to rob the cores from the battlefield.


    He chose those mentis because of their high speed, and sharp scythe like arms that can cut the bodies of the monsters easily, allowing them to look for cores faster than normal monsters.


    There were many storage rings in his shadow storage, but he first took out Elysia''s and Nekros''s storage rings because they were the main character for him.


    When he looked inside Nekros''s storage ring, his eyes shined like stars because there were many cores inside its storage ring.


    "There are at least seventy B and B+ rank cores," Evan said trying his best not tough like a madman.


    He can''t believe Nekros collected around seventy cores in just a few hours.


    After seeing the cores that Nekros collected Evan looked at Elysia''s storage ring feeling even more excited.


    Without waiting he quickly looked inside it.


    But when he saw the cores inside Elysia''s storage ring he raised an eyebrow.


    "There are just sixty cores here" Evan said feeling puzzled about the number of cores in Elysia''s storage ring.


    But it didn''t take him long before he realized why the number of cores in Elysia''s storage ring was less than Nekros''s even though she killed more monsters than it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It looks like Nekros have better luck when ites to getting cores after killing monsters" Evan muttered while shaking his head.


    Even though Elysia killed more monsters than Nekros, it was obvious that she didn''t get any core from most of them.


    Meanwhile, Nekros had better luck, and it got more cores, even though it killed fewer monsters than Elysia.


    But Evan was not disappointed about the number of cores that he got.


    With the current number of the cores in his possession, Evan was sure that he will be able to increase his power greatly once his prime core is recovered.


    "I can''t wait to receive that Core Nourishing Brew"


    After looking at the cores that Elysia collected, he organised other cores that shadow mantis robbed during the monster tide.


    The number of cores that shadow mantis robbed were lower than the cores that Elysia and Nekros collected, but Evan wasn''t surprised by this because he knew both Nekros and Elysia are abnormal, and normal monsters can''tpete with them.


    After organizing the cores, he finally looked at the main thing in his shadow storage.


    In one of the corners of his shadow storage, there were three dead bodies of the monsters.


    "Three thunder wolves huh," Evan said while looking at the bodies of three monsters that he stole from the front line whileing back.


    Thunder wolves are monsters who are famous for their high agility and terrifying attack power.


    Among monsters, they can be considered one of the strongest monsters because of their great control over lighting.


    Other than these three bodies, he also got one A rank core from the front line when one lighting armadillo sent a lightning spear in his direction by chance, and was killed because his earring reflected back its attack.


    Among the three thunder wolves that he stole from the front line, two were A rank while thest one was A+ rank.


    "Once I advanced to the next rank, I will be able to turn them into shadow undeads, at that time" Evan muttered and a wide smile appeared on his face.


    Even though he knew the chances of his shadow resurrection skill seeding is not 100%, he still can''t help but feel excited thinking about the fact that he might be able to get shadow undeads of two A rank and one A+ rank thunder wolf.


    He wanted to look for cores in their bodies, but since he was in the hotel room he decided to look for itter because he did not want to make a bloody mess here.


    "The sess of Shadow Resurrectionrgely depends on the condition of the corpse, and from what I can see from here, the condition of these three corpses is quite good" Evan muttered thinking about how he will give dark guild a surprise with them.


    "Now I just have to wait for two days. Once I receive my core Nourishing Brew, and other things that I ordered, I will finally have a chance of increasing my strength once again"

 Chapter 308 Not Just Dreams

    The next day Evan went out for a walk.


    ording to the details on the merit shop, the items he ordered will take one more day before he will receive them.


    Since he had nothing else to do for the time being he decided to look around the city.


    While walking around the city he saw there were very few people who were walking around.


    It was eight in the morning and usually, the city is full of people at this time, but after the recent incidents, most of the people were scared and were staying in their homes. To Evan, the current atmosphere of the city was quite gloomy.


    "It will take some time before everything in the city will return to normal" Evan muttered while entering one of the public parks of the city.


    There were few people in the park, but Evan noticed most of them were hunters. He walked towards one of the benches of the park and sat there looking at the clear blue sky.


    When he saw the blue sky he remembered the dream he saw yesterday, and for some reason, the first question that the little girl in his dream asked him came into his mind


    "Are you alone, huh" Evan muttered while lost in his thoughts.


    "Now that I think about it, I am really alone," he said like he was talking to himself, "and not just in this life, even in my past life I was a lone Otaku who had no friends or family members"


    "I spent most of my time ying games or reading novels, and surprisingly I never even thought about making friends for some reason. It was like, I just wanted to stay alone and did not want to get closer to anyone"


    Evan said and continued, "Even after I transmigrated here, I still don''t want to make friends or get closer to anyone just like in my previous life. Otherwise, with my current look, I don''t think I can''t find a richdy who will spoil me for the rest of my life"


    When Evan said that suddenly he started to remember some of the dreams that he saw after passing out during his core advancement.


    Even in those dreams, he saw he was alone and had no friends or family members.


    When Evan remember those dreams he felt a mild headache but it was nothingpared to the headache that he feltst night, so he didn''t even bat an eye when he felt it.


    "So I am a lone dog even in my dreams" Evan said trying to not think about the dreams that he just remembered.


    Even though he was calling them dreams, he now knew they are definitely more than normal dreams.


    Even though he knew he is not a genius or the smartest person alive, he is still smart enough to know that there is something wrong with those dreams.


    He opened his status window and looked at one of the notifications that he received during his core advancement.


    (You have absorbed one of ????)


    (Your soul is being strengthened because of absorbing ????)


    Evan was looking at these two notifications because of the memories that he just received a moment ago.


    Other than the fact that he was alone in those dreams, he also noticed that at the end of each dream, he was absorbing something from there. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In one of the memories that he just received, he saw he was a monk who was meditating all day at the top of the mountain. (Read Chapter 211 if you forget)


    One day his monk self suddenly died for no reason while meditating and turned into golden light.


    After his monk self turned into golden light, he absorbed that golden light and felt a headache.


    And Evan was very familiar with that kind of headache.


    During the past months, he felt so many headaches, that now he can call himself an expert in the department of headaches.


    "That headache was very simr to the headache that I felt when I first arrived in this world and received original Evan''s memories," he said while taking a deep breath. (read chapter 2)


    The more he thought about it the more nervous he be for some reason.


    "If what I just said is true, then doesn''t it mean they were actually memories of people who looked like me, and not just simple dreams."


    (You have absorbed one of ????)


    (Your soul is being strengthened because of absorbing ????)


    He looked at the two notifications once again and a possibility came into his mind.


    In the dreams that he saw during his core advancement, all the people who were looking like him suddenly died for no reason and turned into golden lights.


    Then he absorbed that golden light and felt a headache that was simr to the headache he felt when he first transmigrated into this world.


    "Could it be, all of those people who looked just like me were real and after they suddenly died I absorbed their souls which is why my soul is many times stronger than before"


    "But this can''t be true, right? How can such a thing is possible?" he said while shaking his head not wanting to believe on the possibility that just came into his mind.


    ''''But what if this is true?'''' suddenly he said while cing his hand on his chest where his heart and monarch core was located.


    "If this is true, and all those people were indeed real, then why did they die suddenly and more importantly, how did I absorb their souls to increase my soul power"


    "Did they die because of the power that came into my body from the shadow realm during my core advancement, and left after scanning my body" he said feeling he was close to remembering something important.


    But the more he thinks about it the more chaotic his mind bes. It was like he is trying to break a seal, but his mind is not strong enough.


    Ring-!! Ring-!!


    Just as he was about to go insane because of his chaotic thoughts, his phone rang bringing his mind back to normal from its chaotic state.

 Chapter 309 Olivia And Leon

    Evan came out of his thoughts when he heard his phone ringing.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his mind which was clearly shaken because of his own spections.


    "I shouldn''t think too much about it, after all, In the end, it is just my spection and there is a very high chance I am wrong" Evan muttered and stopped thinking about the matter of his dreams.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and was surprised when he saw who was calling him.


    "Did they finally get something?" Evan said to himself and quickly picked up the call.


    "Boss, we finally got something" Just as he answered the call he heard a loud voice of a man.


    Evan''s eyes can''t help but twitch when he heard the loud voice that almost made him deaf.


    "What did you find?" he asked while standing up from the bench and walking out of the park.


    The man who called him was Terry, the person who was hired by Jack aka the young master to kidnap him.


    After he was done with Jack he hired Terry to do something for him.


    It is been more than twenty days, and he almost forget about them because of all the things that happened recently.


    "We were keeping an eye on him from the day you asked us. During this time he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, but today something unexpected happened" Terry said to him and continued.


    "Normally that guy would spend most of his time in the academy rarelying out from there, and even if hees out, he mostly goes to the brothels or does useless things"


    "But today when he came out from the academy, instead of messing around he went to one of the gold rank guilds of the Astrate city."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Terry.


    "So what if he went to a gold rank guild. Most of the hunters want to join a gold rank guild to get better resources, so I don''t think it is unnatural for him to go to the gold rank guild?" Evan said feeling it is a normal thing.


    It was obvious the person Terry was talking about was Leon. Even after knowing that Leon is from the dark guild, Evan didn''t do anything to him all this time.


    The reason for this was very simple.


    From Illusia, he knows that the dark guild is very careful regarding the information of its members.


    Even Illusia who is an A rank hunter doesn''t have much information about the dark guild even though she was its member.


    When Evan asked her if she know any other guild, who is working for the dark guild just like her guild she shook her head instantly.


    ording to her, the higher ups of the dark guild strictly control this kind of thing and don''t allow anyone to share their details with each other. They do this so that even if one of their members is caught by the association, they won''t be able to get information about other members from that person.


    After knowing how dark guild works, Evan knew that even if he kills Leon he won''t get anything from him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On the other hand, if he keeps him alive there is a minor chance that he might be able to get something useful from him. This is why he didn''t tell Valery about Leon and asked Terry to keep an eye on him and see what he is doing.


    "Boss I know what you are thinking, but I don''t think you will be able to say that once I tell you the name of the guild he visited" Terry said to Evan after hearing him.


    Evan did not say anything after hearing him and waited for him to continue.


    "He went to ''Twilight Moon'' guild," Terry said sounding a little smug for some reason.


    When Evan heard twilight moon, he narrowed his eyes because it is Olivia''s guild.


    "Even though I don''t know much, I still remember that stupid (Jack) said that it was the guild master of the twilight moon who published those articles about you, so I thought you might be interested in it"


    Evan stayed silent for some time after hearing Terry.


    "Do you know why he went there?" he asked after some time.


    "I followed him inside the guild, but after going in, a staff member of the guild led him to the guild master''s office so I don''t know what happened after that," Terry said while shaking his head.


    When Evan heard Terry he can''t help but raise an eyebrow. Olivia is an A+ rank hunter and the guild master of the twilight moon.


    Meanwhile, Leon is just a B rank hunter, there is no way she will meet with Leon who is a B rank hunter without a good reason.


    Moreover, he also looked into her details after his conflict with her and knew she hate men for some reason.


    So now that she is meeting with Leon Evan can''t help but get suspicious about her.


    ''Even though I am not sure there is definitely something wrong here'' Evan thought and pondered for some time.


    "Where are you now?" he asked Terry after thinking about all the things.


    "I am outside of Astarte Academy, that guy just came back to the academy after meeting with Olivia and I followed him"


    "How long has he stayed in the twilight moon guild?"


    "He stayed there for approximately twenty minutes" Terry replied after hearing him.


    "Just keep an eye on him for a few more days, I will deal with him once I return back to the city" Evan said and ended the call.


    After ending the call, he sent three million credits to Terry since he and his gang is following Leon for more than two months.


    "These guys are better than I initially thought" Evan muttered after sending the money, and put away his phone.

 Chapter 310 Using Core Nourishing Brew

    After ending the call, Evan started to walk back to the hotel. The atmosphere of the city was quite gloomy, and it was only making his mind more chaotic.


    ''It is quite strange they are meeting with each other just after the monster tide of the Naphliam city'' Evan thought while walking.


    When Illusia told him about the dark guild''s n of attacking the Naphliam city during the monster tide, she also told him that this monster tide is not natural and is somehow rted to the dark guild.


    And now just after the end of the monster tide, Leon who is a member of the dark guild is meeting with Oliva who hates men for some reason.


    ''Could it be that Olivia is also working for the dark guild just like how La was working for them while operating her guild in the Aquaville city?'' suddenly Evan thought, and found it is highly possible.


    Just imagining the fact that one of the most influential guilds of the city is working for the dark guild sent a chill running down his spine.


    There are many high ranking dungeons that are under their control, if Olivia is really working for the dark guild then she can use fetid miasma to cause high ranking dungeon outbreaks in the city anytime.


    ''The dark guild is getting more and more active recently, if Olivia is really working for the dark guild, then there is a very high chance she met with Leon because they are thinking about doing something big in the Astrate city as well just like what dark guild did in the Naphliam city''


    Soon Evan came back to the hotel and went to his room.


    ''I will deal with Leon after going back and will see if there is really something going on between him and Olivia'' Evan thought as he entered his room and closed the door.


    For the rest of the day, he sat in his room doing nothing and letting his mind rest.


    Even though he had many questions after what happened in the park, he decided to not think about it for the time being because he was still afraid remembering how he almost lost his mind thinking about those dreams.


    The day passed just like this and finally, the next day arrived.


    "It should be here soon" Evan muttered in an impatient tone while walking back and forth in his room.


    Earlier he received a call from the deliveryman who asked him if he is currently avable to take the delivery.


    After he confirmed he is avable to take the delivery, the deliveryman told him he will be there in one hour.


    Just as he was pacing around in the room, his phone suddenly rang, when he looked at it he saw it was the call from the delivery man.


    Without picking up the call he used temporal velocity and rushed out from his room.


    In just a few seconds he arrived outside of the hotel, and after looking around he finally saw the deliveryman who was calling him.


    Still using temporal velocity, he rushed forward and came before the deliveryman like a ghost startling him.


    "What the heck" the deliveryman cried out in surprise when Evan appears before him, and almost dropped his mobile phone.


    Evan didn''t give a sh*t about the surprised face of the deliveryman and extended his hand.


    "Where are my goods," he asked in an impatient tone. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The deliveryman was speechless, and inwardly cursed Evan for scaring the sh*t out of him.


    "Can you show me your hunter card first?" Even though he was annoyed, the deliveryman asked in a polite tone, after all, he is a professional and still wanted to ask Evan to give him five star rating for his delivery service.


    Evan showed him his hunter card knowing it was important to confirm his id first.


    After the deliveryman confirmed Evan''s identity he handed him a storage ring.


    Even though the storage rings are quite expensive, their price was nothing whenpared to the goods that he ordered, so Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw he received a free storage ring.


    "Sir, don''t forget to give me a rating for my delivery service," the deliveryman said to Evan while handing him the storage ring.


    But his mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw how Evan wasn''t even listening to him and was looking at the storage ring like a hungry wolf.


    ''Looks like he is also one of those bastards who only give ratings when he doesn''t like the service, and ignores to give ratings when the service is satisfactory.'' the deliveryman thought and sighed.


    After taking the storage ring Evan first looked inside it, and after confirming all the items that he ordered were present in the storage ring he nodded his head.


    "Please sign here," the deliveryman said to him after Evan confirmed everything was present in the storage ring.


    After signing, Evan left from there rushing back towards his hotel room.


    While going back he took out his phone and opened the delivery confirmation message that he just received.


    From there he rated the delivery man five stars and put away his phone.


    Aftering back to his room he jumped to his bed and sat down there.


    Without thinking much, he first took out a ss bottle which was filled with golden colour liquid, from the storage ring that the delivery man just gave him.


    The bottle was not big and there was around 100 ML liquid in it.


    After taking it out Evan looked at its details.


    ---) Core Nourishing Brew-: Upon consuming this brew it can help you stabilize your core after your breakthrough. Core Nourishing Brew can also heal the damage of the core to some extent. It can be used only once every six months.


    After confirming the details of the brew were the same as he saw in his bracelet, Evan opened the cork of the bottle.


    When he opened the bottle, a strange smell assaulted his nostrils, but when he inhaled the smell he felt a gentle energy entering his body.


    After taking a deep breath Evan brought the bottle near his mouth, and drank it without stopping.

 Chapter 311 Two Artefacts

    Just like its smell, the taste of the core Nourishing Brew was very strange.


    Evan felt as if he was drinking milk mixed with a lot of tomato ketchup.


    He tried his best to ignore the taste of the brew, and focused on his prime core.


    As he drank the brew, it turned into energy and that energy went towards his prime core.


    The energy of the brew was very different from the energy of the cores that he got from the monsters.


    Instead of being absorbed by his prime core and increasing its rank, the energy of the brew covered his entire prime core.


    After covering his core, the energy slowly started to seep inside the cracks that were present in his prime core.


    When Evan finished drinking all the brew and focused on his prime core, he saw it was now covered in a golden energy, and was looking like a golden chicken egg.


    The golden energy that was covering his prime core was slowly seeping inside the cracks of his core.


    When he focused on one of the cracks, he noticed that even though it was very slow, the crack on his core was definitely recovering.


    Seeing the brew was working Evan was ecstatic and waited for his core topletely refine the energy of the brew.


    Time continue to pass by and Evan sat there patiently without moving focusing on the recovery of his core.


    After six hours his prime core finally refined all the energy of the core Nourishing Brew.


    When Evan looked at his core after it refined the energy of the brew, he can''t help but show a delighted expression.


    Even though his core wasn''t fully recovered and there were still some cracks present on it, they were not anything serious and he was sure that in five or six days he will be able to absorb the cores once again.


    "It was definitely worth buying this brew" Evan muttered with a smile on his face.


    Had it not been for this brew, it would have taken at least a month for his prime core to return to normal.


    "Just five or six more days and then," Evan said and closed his eyes for a moment.


    Other than the fact that he wanted to increase his power, he also wanted to know what will happen once his prime core will reach at C rank.


    Hunters normally get their ss after reaching at C rank, but since he already has a ss because of his monarch core, he was wondering if he will get one more ss after his prime core will reach at C rank.


    Unlike novels he read in his past life, there is no concept of sub ss in Arora world.


    Every hunter possesses only one ss, and there is nothing like sub ss or anything.


    ''''Two sses huh" Evan muttered and looked at the other items in his storage ring.


    After looking at all the items present in his storage ring he took out a small purple coloured earring. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The earring was round in shape, and was quite different from his ''Shielding Amulet Earring.''


    ---) Whispering Earring (B rank)-: These delicate silver earrings possess the ability to amplify the wearer''s hearing. When worn, the earrings enhance the user''s auditory senses, allowing them to hear even the faintest of sounds. Additionally, it grants its wearer telepathy skill.


    Evan bought it with 30,000 merit points. The price of this earning was not high considering it is a B rank artefact and even grants telepathy skill to its wearer.


    Evan knew its price was low because of its effect of being able to hear even the faintest sound.


    After all, it''s not nice to be able to hear everything.


    After wearing this earring his auditory senses will be enhanced greatly, and since it is an artefact not a skill, he won''t be able to control its effect.


    After looking at the earring for some time Evan wore it on his left ear.


    Horn-! Bark -!


    "Courting death"


    "We should watch a movie instead of this bullsh*t"


    Just as he wore the earring, he started to hear useless things one after another.


    Horns of vehicles, dog barks and many other things that made no sense to him.


    He wore the earring for some time, but after just one minute he took it off and put it away on his bed while rubbing his temples.


    "Just as expected, it is not easy to use this earring" Evan muttered after taking off the Whispering Earring.


    "But if I am not wrong I will be able to put this earring to good use after using that thing" Evan said and put away the earring in his shadow storage for the time being.


    After putting away the earring, he once again looked in the storage ring and took out another item from it.


    ---) Moonlit Bow (A Rank): A bow carved from ancient moon wood, infused with lunar magic. When an arrow is drawn and released from the bow, it glows with soft silvery light, granting it enhanced uracy and the ability to pierce through magical barriers. In the light of the full moon, the bow''s power is further amplified, and its arrows can channel moonlight to heal or weaken its target at the will of its owner.


    The Moonlit bow was silver in colour and its frame was filled with different kinds of runes, it was around 170 CM long just a little shorter than Evan''s height.


    When Evan held the bow in his hand, he felt a warm feeling spreading in his arm from the ancient moon wood.


    "My gauntlets for the close range and this bow for the long range, " Evan said and stood up from his bed.


    After standing up he walked towards the window of his room.


    His room was on the third floor of the hotel, when he looked out from the window, he saw there were still very few people outside just like yesterday.


    After seeing no one was paying attention to him, he aimed towards the sky with his bow and started to pour his mana into the moonlit bow.

 Chapter 312 New Skill

    As Evan aimed the bow towards the sky and started to pour his mana into it, the frame or the bow which was made from the ancient moon wood started to glow with a faint sliver light, and at the same time, a milky white mana arrow started to form into the bow.


    Evan looked at the arrow which was forming, and when he felt he poured enough mana, he released the bowstring shooting the milky white arrow into the sky.


    The arrow turned into a streak of white light and disappeared into the sky, scattering away some of the clouds that came into its path.


    Seeing the speed of the arrow Evan nodded his head and was about to put away the moonlit bow when he thought about something.


    "Just now I used the raw mana to create the arrow, even though it was quite fast there was nothing special about it, but since I can create a raw mana arrow, I should be able to create a wind mana arrow using wind maniption, right?" Evan said while rubbing his chin and aimed his bow toward the sky once again.


    After aiming the bow he did not immediately pour his mana likest time, instead, he first activated his wind maniption skill.


    After activating the skill, he gathered the surrounding wind around him and poured his mana into the wind that he was controlling with wind maniption.


    After pouring his mana into the wind, he controlled it and channelled it into the bow.


    Just as he channelled the wind infused mana into the bow, a green arrow started to form into the bow.


    Seeing it was a green arrow instead of the previous milky white arrow an excited expression appeared on his face.


    After the arrow was fully formed, he shoot it towards the sky once again.


    The arrow turned into a streak of green light and disappeared into the blue sky.


    Since there was no target in sight Evan wasn''t able to guess the difference in power between the two arrows, but he was sure that the arrows made from elements will have greater power than the non element arrows.


    "If I can get other skills like fire creation or lighting creation, I will be able to create the arrows of those elements as well," Evan said and put away the moonlit bow.


    Since it was still day there was no moonlight to check the healing or weakening effect of the bow.


    After putting away the bow Evan looked in his storage ring and took out a golden coloured skill book.


    On the front cover of the book, arge eye that looks like the eye of an eagle was engraved.


    ---) Hawk''s Eye: Hawk''s Eye is a heightened perception skill that grants you exceptional visual acuity and observational abilities. With this skill, your eyesight bes sharper, allowing you to clearly see everything within five kilometres of the area around you. The Hawk''s Eye skill also enhances your overall perception, allowing you to pick up on subtle sounds, smells, and changes in your environment. However, extensive use of this skill may put a strain on your mental and visual processing capabilities.


    Another reason Evan decided to buy moonlight bow was because of this skill.


    With the help of this skill, he will be able to see his enemy from a long distance and can use the moonlit bow to eliminate him.


    "Since I already have night vision, I don''t have to worry about not being able to use this skill in the dark"


    For people who can''t see in the dark, it will be quite hard for them to use this skill in the night.


    But since his monarch core grants him night vision this skill is perfect for him.


    Just like how he used the skill bookst time Evan held it in his hand and started to pour his mana into it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as he started to pour mana into the book its golden coloured cover lit up.


    Slowly the books turned into motes of golden light and was absorbed by his body.


    Just like when he learned time dtion skill, Evan felt a strange energy circting inside his body after he absorbed the motes of golden light.


    After a few seconds, the energy circting inside him started to disappear.


    (You have learned the skill ''Hawk''s Eye'')


    When energypletely disappeared a notification appeared before him.


    Evan looked at the notification and smiled a little.


    "If I use temporal velocity and hawk''s eye at the same time to snipe someone from a long distance it will be a godlybination" Evan said feeling he is now stronger than before even though his rank is still the same.


    After learning the skill, he did not use it immediately and first took out the whispering earring once again.


    The reason he bought whispering earning despite its disadvantages was because of the extra effects of hawk''s eye.


    Other than eyesight, this skill also enhances the auditory and smelling senses.


    Since it is a skill, not an artefact, he will be able to control his auditory senses with its help.


    He was thinking about controlling his auditory senses with the help of hawk''s eye skill after wearing the whispering earring to filter the useless sounds.


    After taking out the earring he once again put it on.


    "My father is the taxi driver that often appears in this novel, so don''t you dare mess with me"


    "So what if your father is the taxi driver, my father is the owner of the cup noodle shop that the main character often visits"


    Just likest time, he started to hear useless things after wearing the earring.


    But Evan ignored all the sounds that he was hearing and activated the hawk''s eye while focusing on his auditory senses.


    "You bastard writer when will you give me a role in the novel"


    "I am going to find where this writer lives and will break his third leg for not giving me any role in the novel"


    Just as he activated the skill, he started to hear even more useless things because he wasn''t able to control the skill properly.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrow when he heard the strange things all the people were talking about, but he still focused on controlling the skill.


    Slowly but surely Evan started to get a better understanding of the hawk''s eye skill, and after two hours of practising, he was finally able to filter useless sounds that he was hearing.

 Chapter 313 Going Back

    Chapter 313 Going Back


    "Finally no more useless sounds" Evan muttered while rubbing his temples.


    It took him two hours to control the skill properly and be able to stop the useless voices that he was hearing all this time.


    Of course, he can stop these useless voices only while using his hawk''s eye skill, but he was satisfied with this.


    After confirming he can now stop the useless voices Evan took off the whispering earring, and stopped using hawk''s eye skill.


    "Damn, I don''t know who is this person who offended so many people, but literally every person who I heard just now was cursing him for some reason" Evan said while feeling sorry for the person who was being cursed by these people.


    "Brother, I don''t know who you are or what you did, but I will pray for your safety," Evan said and sat down on his bed once again.


    After sitting down he took out four bottles of potion from his storage ring.


    Among four bottles, two were filled with dark blue liquid. They were the bottles of full mana recovery potion.


    ---) Full Mana Recovery Potion: Consuming this potion will recover 100% mana of the user. This potion can only be used once every five hours.


    The third bottle was filled with bright green liquid, it was an energy vial.


    ---) Energy Vial: This potion provides a burst of energy and stamina to the user, temporarily eliminating fatigue and enhancing physical and mental performance


    Thest bottle was filled with dark red liquid and was looking like it was filled with blood.


    It was Battle Fury Draught.


    ---) Battle Fury Draught: Upon imbibing this potion, the user taps into their primal instincts, experiencing a surge of uncontroble rage and adrenaline. Their strength, speed, andbat skills are vastly enhanced for a limited time. The user will fall into a weakened state after the effect of the potion runs out.


    After potions, he took out three arrows from his storage ring.


    One arrow was purple in colour, one was orange and thest one was ck in colour.


    They were elemental arrows that he bought for his moonlit bow.


    Each arrow cost him 800 merit points.


    With all of these items, he spent a total of 2,42,400 merit points.


    He had 2,37,445 points, but when he spent more than 2,00,000 points at once, he received a discount of five thousand points which is why he was able to buy an energy vial that he was not nning to buy at first.


    As for the remaining 45 points, he used them to buy 45 F rank cores which were inside his storage ring.


    After looking at everything that he bought Evan can''t help but nod his head in satisfaction.


    He put away his moonlit bow, whispering earring, arrows, and potions into his shadow storage.


    "My prime core will recover in five or six days, once I increase the ranks of my cores, I will be able to deal with that bi*ch Olivia even if she is working for the dark guild" Evan muttered and stretched his body.


    The next day he went to the funeral with Edward and others.


    When he saw the students and the teachers of the academy, he noticed some of the students were missing.


    He also noticed that all the teachers including Edward were also injured.


    When he asked about the students who were missing, Edward told him that six of the students who came with them died during the monster tide.


    When Evan heard about their death he wasn''t surprised.


    Many people died during the monster tide, and he already expected some of the students who came from Astrate Academy would also die there.


    During the funeral, Evan also saw Amanda and Damian. Damian was still missing one of the arms that he lost during the monster tide.


    Evan was surprised when he saw this because it is not hard to regrow a lost limb with the help of a high ranking healer, so he was wondering why Damian was still missing his arm.


    The atmosphere during the funeral was very gloomy. Evan saw many people who were crying because of losing their loved ones.


    dark guild''s attack.


    When Evan looked at all the people who were crying he felt very Other than the funeral of the hunters who died during the monster tide, it was also the funeral for the people who died because of the dark guild''s attack.


    When Evan looked at all the people who were crying he felt very strange. He doesn''t like to be around people so he didn''t know how to react seeing all the people who were crying there.


    He was not even able to understand their pain of losing a loved one because he doesn''t have any.


    "We will leave tomorrow morning be ready" at the end of the funeral Edward told Evan and the other students before leaving with the other teachers.


    Evan also left from there and decided to head back to the hotel.


    While going back he met Sophie and some other students of the clear sky academy by chance.


    When Evan saw other students of the clear sky academy he noticed most of them were either C rank or C+ rank just like the students of Astrate Academy.


    There were no other students who were abnormal like Sophie and others who were B or B+ rank.


    When Evan saw this he confirmed his guess that Sophie, Caleb, David and Mark must have found something good in the past, that allowed them to increase their rank.


    ''Looks like the students who will represent clear sky academy during the all academy tournament are already decided'' Evan thought after he said goodbye to Sophie and others.


    After saying goodbye to them he returned to the hotel.


    ''''I will have to deal with Leon after I return to the Astrate city" Evan said as hey down on the bed and stayed in his room for the rest of the day.


    The next day he left the hotel early morning and went to the airport.


    When he reached there he saw Edward and other teachers were already present there.


    After all the students arrived at the airport, they boarded the ne from which they came to the Naphliam city.


    After they all sat down the ne took off and flew towards Astarte city.


    --// End Of Volume - 3 //--

 Chapter 314 Cursed? (Part 1)

    Chapter 314 Cursed? (Part 1)


    Around thirty six hourster, the nended at the Astarte City airport.


    It was nighttime when Evan and others reached at Astarte City and left the airport.


    While leaving the airport Evan noticed, Edward and the other teachers were still slightly injured because of fighting against the high ranking monsters during the monster tide.


    Meanwhile, some students were still gloomy because of the death of the six students.


    When they came out, a bus from the academy was already waiting for them outside of the airport.


    "Professor, I have something else to do. I will return to the academy on my own" Evan said to Edward when most of the people boarded the bus.


    Edward just nodded his head after hearing him and left from there with other students and teachers without asking anything.


    They were already in the Astrate city so he couldn''t care less about what is Evan going to do now.


    When Evan saw Edward and the others leave, he took out his phone and called Terry.


    "Where is he now?" he asked Terry after he picked up the call.


    "He is messing around in one of the brothels, I will send you his location" Terry said and ended the call.


    Soon Evan''s phone rang and he saw Terry sent him a location.


    After taking a look at the location he grabbed one of the taxis, and asked the driver to bring him to the location that Terry just sent him.


    When the taxi driver saw the location where Evan wanted to go he showed him a knowing smile.


    Evan knew why the taxi driver was smiling like that, but he didn''t bother to correct him.


    Around fifty minutester, he reached at his destination and left the taxi after paying the bill.


    After leaving the taxi when he looked around him, Evan saw the street in front of him was decorated with high lighting and was filled with shops rted to bars, clubs and other simr kinds of stuff.


    After reaching there he once again called Terry and told him he arrived at the location.


    Three minutester he saw Terrying towards him from deep within the street.


    "Boss, you are here," Terry said aftering before Evan.


    Evan nodded his head and asked him to lead the way. He came here because he wanted to deal with Leon.


    When the ne was about tond at the Astarte City airport, he sent a message to Terry asking about Leon''s location.


    When Terry confirmed Leon is not in the academy, Evan didn''t dy it and decided to take care of him.


    He also wanted to know why he met with Olivia and if she is rted to the dark guild.


    and were trying to attract the people who were walking around.


    Evan ignored them and looked at the name of the building because Soon Terry brought him in front of aguxourys looking building. There were many girls in revealing clothes outside of the building and were trying to attract the people who were walking around.


    Evan ignored them and looked at the name of the building because it was just too strange.


    ''Let''s Go To The Heaven Together''


    "Is this a brothel?" Evan asked Terry after seeing its name..


    "Yes," Terry said when he heard Evan and wondered why he asked such an obvious question.


    Evan wanted toment on the naming sense of the person who named this ce, but for some reason, he felt like if hement on the naming sense of this person, it will not end well for him so he decided to ignore the name for the time being.


    "Just lead me to where that guy is," Evan said and suddenly disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    "Boss," Terry was startled when Evan suddenly disappeared and started to look around him.


    "Just lead the way, I will follow you" Suddenly Terry heard Evan''s voice but he still wasn''t able to see him.


    ''Just what kind of D+ rank hunter is this guy?'' Terry can''t help but think when he heard Evan''s voice, and finally understood he was using a skill that can make him invisible.


    He still remembered how Evan summoned Nekros who was a B+ rank monster, just thinking about the fact that a D+ rank hunter have such abnormal skill made his mind dizzy for a second.


    "Why are you not moving?" Terry came out of his thoughts when he heard Evan''s voice once again, and started to walk towards the brothel.


    When Terry reached at the entrance of the brothel, the girls who were standing there greeted him with charming smiles on their faces.


    Terry also smiled at them and entered inside.


    Evan also followed him while using the invisibility effect of his shadow walk skill.


    The atmosphere inside the brothel was exactly what you would expect from a brothel.


    Terry nced around for a bit before he started to walk towards the stairs which were leading upstairs.


    Using the stairs he came to the third floor of the brothel, and proceed towards the stairs which were leading to the fourth floor of the brothel.


    But unlike other floors, the stairs of the fourth floor were being guarded by two C rank hunters.


    Evan who was walking behind Terry also saw a board with ''VIP ONLY'' written there.


    Aftering before the guards Terry showed them a card, after seeing the card both of the guards stepped aside and allowed Terry to go to the fourth floor.


    Evan followed after him and both of the guards were not able to detect him. When he reached at the fourth floor, he saw there were many rooms and most of them were closed.


    Terry walked towards one of the rooms and stopped aftering in front of it.


    "Um boss''" after stopping he spoke while looking around since Evan was using shadow walk skill he was not able to sense him.


    "Is he inside?" Terry heard Evan''s voice and nodded his head.


    "You can go back for now," Evan said to Terry after he confirmed Leon''s room.


    Hearing Evan, Terry immediately left from there without asking anything.


    "Now how should I deal with this guy?" Evan muttered while looking at the closed door after Terry left.

 Chapter 315 Cursed? (Part 2)

    Just as Evan was thinking about forcefully opening the door, he heard the sound of footstepsing from inside.


    nk-!


    Suddenly the door of the room opened and a girl with a rosy face who was just wearing her undergarments came out of the room.


    The girl was not able to sense his presence and walked away from there aftering out of the room.


    Evan ignored the girl who came out and looked at the now opened door with a smirk on his face.


    Without caring about the privacy of Leon he stepped inside the room, and closed the door behind him.


    When he came in, he saw Leon was putting on his clothes.


    Since Leon was just a B rank hunter, he also wasn''t able to sense his presence.


    Evan walked towards him using the invisible effect of shadow walk, and delivered a karate chop right at his nape to knock him unconscious just like how he saw in the movies.


    But after receiving the karate chop, instead of fainting, Leon dropped to the ground because of the impact, and started to look around with a vignt look.


    Evan was stunned when he saw Leon was still conscious even after receiving his karate chop.


    He looked around the room and picked up a small iron statue.


    After grabbing the statue he came before Leon who was trying to stand up, but his legs were shaking because of the exercise he just did.


    ''This should be enough, right?'' Evan thought and without any sympathy smashed Leon''s head with the iron statue.


    "Fu*k" but once again Leon didn''t act ording to the script and cursed out loud instead of fainting.


    His head started to bleed and soon his face was covered in blood.


    ''Damn, I am never going to try the tricks of movies in real life again'' Evan thought and shook his head when Leon did not faint even after he smashed his head.


    Suddenly Evan felt mana fluctuationsing from Leon''s body.


    He quickly moved forward, and before Leon could use any skill, hended a kick directly on the limb that Leon just used for exercise.


    "Arghhhhh" a heart wrenching cry came out from Leon''s mouth but no one was able to hear him because the room was soundproof for obvious reasons.


    At the same time, the mana fluctuationsing out from Leon''s bodypletely stopped because of the shock that he just received.


    ''I was thinking about bringing him somewhere else to interrogate him, but now that I think about it, this ce is also not bad.'' Evan thought and stopped using his shadow walk skill.


    But even when he stopped using Shadow Walk, Leon still didn''t pay attention to him because he was too busy rolling on the ground in pain.


    Evan didn''t say anything to him and sat down on one of the chairs present in the room.


    After around three minutes Leon finally lifted his tear, snot and blood stained face and looked in Evan''s direction.


    "Yo!" When Evan saw Leon finally look at him, he greeted him with a friendly smile on his face.


    "You_" Leon was stunned when he saw Evan and looked at him with disbelief written all over his face. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He can''t believe it was Evan who was beating him during all this time.


    In his eyes, Evan was just a D+ rank hunter who he could kill whenever he wanted, so after seeing how he yed with him, anger started to well up in his heart.


    "Bastard I am going t_" Before Leon could finish what he wanted to say, a ck bullet stopped just a few inches away from his left eye.


    "I don''t care about your empty threats because I can kill you without even lifting my finger. So if you don''t want to suffer anymore just answer some of my questions" Evan said while tapping his finger on the armrest of the chair.


    Leon swallowed his saliva when he saw how close the bullet is to his eye and nodded his head meekly.


    Even though he was angry, he knew that if he tried to do anything funny, he might lose one of his eyes before he could do anything.


    "Good" Evan smiled when he saw Leon nodding his head.


    "So mister Leon, tell me why did you meet Olivia three days ago?" without beating around the bush Evan asked the main thing that he wanted to know.


    Hearing Evan, Leon''s face stiffened for a moment, but it immediately returned to normal as if nothing happened.


    But Evan didn''t miss that change since he was paying full attention to his face while asking the question.


    "What are yo_"


    "And by the way, I already know you are working for the dark guild so there is no point putting on an act in front of me" Before Leon could speak Evan said once again.


    This time Leon was not able to control his expression and looked at Evan with a shocked filled face.


    "How did you find out?" he asked in a shaky voice because he knew if Evan told the association he is working for the dark guild, there is no way he will be able to escape from them.


    Hearing him Evan just smiled and did not say anything.


    Suddenly a fireball started to form in front of Leon, but before he could use it on Evan, a powerful pressure descend on his mind making him cry out in pain.


    Crack-!


    "Arghhh"


    After stopping Leon using his mind suppression skill Evan crushed one of his legs.


    "If you are thinking you can escape from here then you are just dreaming," Evan said and sat down on the chair once again, "this is yourst chance, if you tried to do anything funny once again then you are in for a long session of torture,"


    Leon held his broken leg and looked at Evan with hate and despair filled look.


    He wanted to try to attack him once again, but gave up after seeing the bullet which was nearly touching his left eye, and decided to tell him what he wanted to know.


    "I went to meet Olivia because_" Leon said and was about to tell him why he went to meet Olivia, but just as he started to speak some purple lines started to appear on Leon''s face.


    Evan stood up when he saw this and noticed Leon''s eyes also turned blood red. His mouth was slightly open like he wanted to say something, but no sound came out of his mouth.


    ''What the hell is going on?'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face.


    He walked toward Leon wanting to see if he could stop whatever is happening to him, but just as he reached in front of him Leon''s life aurapletely disappear.

 Chapter 316 A Box?

    Evan frowned and closely looked at Leon''s cold body.


    "What happened to him?" Evan muttered feeling confused about Leon''s sudden death.


    The purple lines were still present on his face and were getting darker as time passes by.


    Soon Evan noticed blood start toe out from Leon''s mouth, eyes, nose and ear.


    ''Was he poisoned?'' Evan thought and summoned Elysia.


    "Elysia, use your healing spell on him and see if you can remove this poison?"


    Even though Leon was already dead, Evan wanted to see if he had died of poison or some other reason.


    But when Elysia saw Leon''s body she didn''t immediately use her healing spell instead said something unexpected to Evan.


    "Master, this is not a poison but a curse"


    Evan who was focused on purple lines was stunned when he heard Elysia.


    He knew there are many people who has skills rted to the curse, but this was the first time he was seeing this.


    "Do you know what kind of curse is this?"


    "I think it was a restriction type curse that would activate when someone tried to do something that was prohibited by the person who ced the curse on him," Elysia said after hearing him.


    When Evan heard her a light of understanding appeared in his eyes.


    "He died just as he was about to tell me why he met Olivia that day. Does it mean she was the one who ced the curse on him?" Evan pondered while looking at the purple lines that were now covering Leon''s entire face.


    ''If before I was just suspicious then now I am sure there is definitely something wrong with that bit*h'' Evan thought and smirked.


    ''''She might be thinking no one will be able to know anything from Leon since she ced this deadly curse on him'''' Evan said and shadow energy inside his monarch core churned.


    "but too bad for her"


    Some of his shadow energy seeped inside Leon''s body and it started to shake.


    "Dead people can give me information more easily than the alive people"


    Evan watched as a shadow undead who was very simr looking to Leon rose in front of him.


    Seeing his shadow resurrection skill was sessful a smile appeared on Evan''s face.


    "Oh, right" Suddenly Evan thought about something and looked at Elysia, "How did you know it was a curse not a poison?"


    Hearing Evan, Elysia tilted her head in a confused manner.


    Seeing her confused look Evan just shook his head and didn''t ask anything else.


    After bing shadow undead Elysia''s memories were foggy and she didn''t remember everything about her.


    Since she doesn''t know why she has knowledge about curses, Evan guessed it might be because of her lost memories.


    Evan summoned back Elysia into his shadow storage and looked at Leon''s shadow undead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Do you remember everything that happened before you died?" Evan asked Leon''s shadow undead because it was the first time he was going to ask questions to a shadow undead who is not his saved shadow.


    "Yes master," Leon''s shadow undead said while bowing his head.


    Seeing he can get information from a shadow undead who is not his saved shadow a smile appeared on Evan''s face.


    "Tell me, why did you meet Olivia?" without wasting his time Evan directly asked the main question.


    "It was the order from the higher ups of the dark guild" shadow Leon said when he heard Evan''s question, "they sent me a strange box and asked me to deliver it to Olivia"


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Leon and asked him what was inside the box.


    "That box was sealed and they told me not to open it, so I don''t know what was inside" Shadow Leon said while shaking his head.


    Evan fell into deep thought after hearing Leon, even though he did not get any significant information from him, Evan was now sure that Olivia is somehow rted to the dark guild.


    "They asked you to deliver the box to Olivia, were they also the ones who arranged your meeting with Olivia? Because as far as I know that bit*h hates men for some reason and I don''t think you have the ability to convince her to meet with you" Evan asked after thinking about all the things for some time.


    Hearing Evan, shadow Leon nodded his head confirming that it was indeed the higher ups of the dark guild who arranged the meeting.


    ''Maybe they are trying to convince Olivia to join the dark guild and inside that box, there was something that the dark guild sent her to show their sincerity'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    "Do you know what is the rtionship between the dark guild and Olivia?" Evan asked shadow Leon.


    "No master"


    ''This guy ispletely useless'' Evan can''t help but think when he heard Leon.


    "Do you know anyone else who is rted to the dark guild?"


    "No master"


    "How did you join the dark guild?"


    "One day I met a man during a dungeon raid, he was the one who helped me join it" Leon said.


    "Who was that man?" Evan asked when he heard Leon.


    "I don''t know, I met him only one time, and I never saw him again after he helped me join the dark guild"


    Evan was speechless when he heard Leon.


    ''This guy was definitely a cannon fodder since he doesn''t have any information about the dark guild'' Evan thought and sighed inwardly.


    He asked a few more questions to shadow Leon and just like before, he didn''t get anything significant information from him.


    "You arepletely useless you know" Evan said and cancelled shadow resurrection skill.


    The shadow Leon in front of him disappeared when he cancelled shadow resurrection skill.


    After cancelling the skill he stood up, and after giving onest nce to the cold body of Leon he started to walk away from there, without bothering about cleaning the mess that he created just now.

 Chapter 317 Meeting Again

    Evan used the invisibility effect of the shadow walk and left Leon''s room.


    When he came out of the room he saw there was no one even though Leon was screaming like a pig a moment ago.


    While going down from the brothel he was thinking about the box that Leon mentioned earlier.


    ''Just what was inside that box that Olivia even ced a curse on Leon so that he won''t be able to talk about it to anyone''


    Even though it was just his guess, Evan was ny percent sure that it was Olivia who ced the curse on Leon because during all this time, Terry was keeping an eye on Leon, and ording to him other than Olivia, Leon did not meet with any other person during all this time.


    Evan soon reached the entrance of the fourth floor where the two C rank hunters were standing guards, and just like before they were not able to detect him.


    Evan also didn''t do anything and left from there.


    Soon he came out of the brothel and didn''t see Terry anywhere.


    ''Did he leave from here?'' Evan wondered since he did not tell Terry to wait for him.


    After looking around when he did not see him, Evan decided to go back to the academy first and inform him about Leon''s deathter.


    He wanted to tell Terry about Leon''s death so that he would know that he no longer needed to watch over him.


    Aftering out of the brothel Evan stopped using his shadow walk skill and started to walk away from there.


    But while leaving, Evan suddenly heard amotion and saw a small crowd gathered not far away from the brothel.


    Seeing themotion Evan walked there and saw two men in the ck suit were beating a man.


    The man being beaten up was a B Ranker, and his face looked strangely familiar to Evan.


    "Yes, break the bones of this bastard. If he didn''t bring that a*shole there, I wouldn''t have lost all my things." Evan heard an angry shout of a young man, and when he looked in the direction from where he heard the shout, he saw a young man in stylish clothes standing there with an arrogant look.


    The man was shouting from time to time and was standing like he have the biggest di*k in the world.


    Surprisingly Evan felt the face of this man was oddly familiar as well.


    Evan carefully looked at the person who was being beaten by the two men in ck, and finally recognized him as Terry. He wasn''t able to recognise him immediately because currently Terry''s face was covered in blood, and he was missing some teeth as well.


    After recognising Terry it didn''t take him long and he recognised the arrogant man as well.


    He was Jack aka the young master whom he robbed aftering back from Aquaville city.


    The reason he didn''t recognize Jack immediately was that he didn''t pay much attention to him thest time they met so he forget his facepletely. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You were the one who asked me to kidnap him. If that guy screwed you after that it wasn''t my fault" Terry said while trying to protect his face from the kicks of the two men in ck.


    "Just shut up" Jack shouted when he heard Terry, "and what the hell you two are doing? I asked you to break his bones, not to give him a massage."


    After listening to Jack, the two men began to beat Terry even more brutally.


    Evan wasn''t interested in this pointless farce, but remembering how Terry had done a great job keeping an eye on Leon, he decided to help him out this time.


    "Yes, break his hands as w_"


    "Hey, why don''t you tell them to stop now?" Jack who was enjoying the show suddenly heard a voice from behind and felt a chill running down his spine.


    He quickly turn around, and when he saw Evan''s smiling face his heart almost leapt out from his chest.


    "You_what are you doing here?" Jack asked, trying to calm down his fast beating heart.


    The two men who were beating Terry also stopped when they saw someone standing just before Jack.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am doing here. But that guy is currently working for me, so I advise you to stop what you are doing" Evan said while pointing at Terry.


    The two men in ck already stopped beating Terry, and stood beside Jack so that Evan won''t be able to do anything to him.


    Jack hesitated for a moment after hearing Evan, but when he saw two men in ck standing beside him, his confidence increased once again and one of the traits of a young master ''pushes his luck until he dies'' activated.


    "I don''t care if he is working for you or not. Besides..if you don''t want to end up in the same state as him, you better return all the things that you took from me that day otherwise.." Jack said while making a threatening gesture with his hand.


    In Jack''s eyes, even though Evan was strong and can summon a B+ rank monster, he won''t be able to take care of three of them at the same time


    Evan chuckled when he heard Jack, knowing Jack''s personality is simr to that of a young master he already knew that he will say something like this.


    Evan closed his eyes for a moment and looked at the condition of his prime core.


    Unlike before, now there were very few cracks left on his prime core.


    ''Just three or four more days and I should be able to increase the rank of my prime core'' Evan thought and opened his eyes, ''at that time even if his father who is an A rank hunter came after me I will be able to handle him''


    Evan smiled a little thinking about he will be able to increase his rank soon enough.


    ''Looks like I don''t need to hold back this time''

 Chapter 318 [Bonus ] Beating

    ''Looks like I don''t need to hold back this time''


    Seeing Evan was smiling after hearing him, Jack felt insulted and another trait of the young master ''Egotistical'' activated.


    ''How dare he smile in front of me?'' Jack thought and his eyes turned cold.


    "If you are thinking that monster of yours will be able to protect you then you are gravely mistaken this time," Jack said, thinking Evan was so confident because of the monster he summonedst time.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need it to deal with a trash like you" Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    Seeing how Evan was not taking him seriously Jack''s face turned red from anger.


    "Catch him," he said to two men in ck who were standing beside him.


    Hearing Jack''s order both of them moved towards Evan without any hesitation, after all, in their eyes, Evan was just a weak D+ rank hunter.


    But just as both of the men in ck took a step towards Evan, all the hairs on their bodies stand up to no end and they felt a lethal threat like never before.


    Both of them stopped approaching Evan and quickly jumped sideways, just as they jumped sideways two ck bullets shot out from the ground barely missing them.


    Seeing both of them were able to dodge the dimensional shadow bullet Evan showed a surprised expression because it is not easy for people to dodge his dimensional shadow bullet.


    But soon Evan smirked and controlled the bullets that just missed their targets.


    Both of the men didn''t even get a chance to understand from where those earlier bullets came from before they saw the bullets that missed them earlier change direction in mid air and came towards them once again.


    Seeing bulletsing towards them they were about to use their skills as well, but suddenly they once again felt the same feeling of danger just likest time.


    They quickly wanted to jump away once again, but before they could jump away two ice chains came out from the ground and wrapped around their ankles stopping them.


    Woosh -!


    Just as the ice chains stopped them from moving, four more bullets just like before shot out from the ground, and pierced the heels of their feet.


    "Arghh" both of the men cried out in pain, and even before they could do anything, the two bullets that changed direction a moment ago reached at them and pierced their shoulders.


    Red blood spurted out as both of them fall to the ground withering In pain. Even though it looks like many things happened, all this happened in less than five seconds since the moment Jack asked both of the men in ck to catch Evan.


    Because shadow bullets pierced the heels of both of their feet, they were unable to stand up anymore, and Evan even injured their shoulders as well.


    Jack was stunned seeing his two bodyguards were not even able to touch Evan before he rendered them useless.


    Terry was also looking at everything with his toothless mouth wide open.


    Till now, he also thought that Evan was strong because of the B+ rank monster that he can summon, but after seeing how even without summoning his monster he took care of both of the B+ rank hunters he doesn''t know how to react.


    After seeing both men in ck were out of the show for the time being, Evan turned around and looked at Jack with a smile on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Jack saw that smile, he felt a chill running down his spine and another trait of the young master ''bullies the weak, fears the strong'' activated.


    He took a step back wanting to run away from there. Even though he was B a rank hunter, he didn''t even think about fighting against Evan after seeing what happened with his two bodyguards.


    But Evan was not in the mood to let him go.


    He pressed his feet on the ground and used temporal velocity.


    Boom-!


    A loud booming sound rang out as the ground beneath his feet cracked open, and he instantly appeared before Leon who was standing thirty meters away.


    Because of using temporal velocity, Evan saw in slow motion how Jack''s expression slowly changed when he appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Jack wanted to defend himself but before he could use any of his skills Evan used mind suppression on him.


    Jack who was about to use his skill felt a heavy pressure boring down on his mind and lost focus for a moment.


    Just as he lost focus, Evannded a powerful punch straight into his sr perplex, sending him flying backwards like a broken kite.


    Jack crashed thirty meters away and started to cough out blood, his face went pale, and his entire body started to shake.


    Evan didn''t give him time to recover, using his high agility he once again appeared before Jack and sent him flying by kicking him right in his face.


    Kacha-!


    The sound of teeth breaking rang out as Jack crashed ten meters away with a broken nose.


    For the next three minutes, Evan continued to beat down Jack in different ways.


    "Why are you not acting cocky anymore huh"


    Terry looked at everything with his eyes wide open. Even though it was Jack who was getting the beating of his life, he can''t help but shudder just looking at how Evan was using Jack like a football sending him flying everywhere with a kick.


    Booomm-!


    Jack crashed on the ground after receiving another kick from Evan. When Evan walked towards him he saw Jack passed out because of the intense beating that he just gave him.


    ''Hested longer than I initially thought'' Evan muttered inwardly after seeing Jack who was covered in blood and had most of his bones broken.


    He looked at the finger of Jack, and after seeing the storage ring a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    ''Mine now'' Without any hesitation he took away his storage ring just likest time and started to walk away from there.

 Chapter 319 Adam

    When Terry saw Jack''s condition he can''t help but think about how he behaved in front of Evan when he went to kidnap him.


    ''I was lucky that he let me off at that time'' Terry thought while swallowing his saliva.


    "Why are you still sitting There?" Terry came out of his thoughts when he saw Evan standing in front of him, "are thinking about staying here all night?"


    "Um...my legs," Terry said while looking at his legs.


    When Evan focused on Terry''s legs, he saw both of them were broken, and even though he already drank a healing potion it will still take quite some time before they will return to normal.


    Seeing his broken legs Evan didn''t say anything. A green light shed in his eyes as he activated his wind maniption skill.


    Suddenly Terry''s body started to levitate in the air.


    "What th_" Terry was startled when he suddenly started to levitate and tried to back away from there.


    "Don''t resist" Terry heard Evan''s voice and saw him walking away from there.


    Hearing Evan, Terry stopped resisting, and just as he stopped resisting his body started to move on its own following after Evan.


    After five minutes of walking when Evan saw there was no one around them, he stopped using wind maniption skill.


    "Arghh" When Evan stopped using wind maniption, Terry who was floating behind him dropped to the ground and cried out in pain because he was still seriously injured.


    Evan didn''t care about his scream and summoned Elysia.


    "Heal him."


    Suddenly Terry saw a ck colored humanoid monster whose eye sockets were burning with purple mes appear before him.


    "What the he_" Terry was scared sh*tless and tried to back away from there thinking Elysia was a monster.


    But before he could back away Elysia''s hand glowed with white light, and Terry felt a warm feeling spreading all over his body.


    Because of her strong healing skill, Terry''s body returned to normal in less than five minutes.


    "Come back" When Evan saw Terry was fine, he summoned back Elysia into his shadow storage.


    Terry was still stunned because of the things that just happened and didn''t stand up even after he waspletely healed.


    "You don''t have to keep an eye on Leon anymore, he is already dead" Evan didn''t bother him and after summoning back Elysia started to walk away from there.


    Terry''s mind was still processing all the things that just happened, so when he heard Evan saying Leon is dead, he didn''t even flinch and treated it like this is the most natural thing in the world.


    After leaving from there Evan grabbed a taxi and asked the driver to bring him back to the academy.


    ****


    A car stopped in front of a luxurious mansion, just as the car stopped, the giant ck door of the mansion opened automatically.


    The car entered the mansion through the gate slowly moving toward the mansion building.


    Through the window of the car, Olivia looked at the wide garden of the mansion which was filled with variety of flowers and trees.


    While looking at the garden suddenly Olivia''s expressions changed. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She stopped looking at the garden and closed her eyes for a moment.


    After a minute when she opened her eyes once again a cold light passed through them.


    "Since he is dead does it mean he was trying to tell someone why he met me?" Olivia muttered with a frown on her face.


    She can''t understand why Leon will tell anyone about his meeting with her.


    ''Did someone force him to tell about our meeting or did he try to tell on his own?'' Olivia thought and took out her phone.


    She sent Leon''s photo to someone and asked him to check everything Leon had done in the past few days.


    After sending the message she put away her phone and walked out of the car.


    ''If anyone forced him to tell him about our meeting, I would have to find him as it is possible that he knew about my rtionship with the Dark Guild.'' Olivia thought as she disappeared inside the mansion building.


    ****


    A man who looks to be in his mid thirties had brown hair, and ck eyes were sorting out some documents when his phone rang.


    While still looking at the documents, the man picked up the call even without checking who is calling him.


    The name of the man was Adam, and he was the current guild master of the ''Ae Scribe'' as well as the father of Jack.


    "Hello," Adam said in an indifferent voice after picking up the call.


    But in just ten seconds after picking up the call, his expression took aplete U-turn and he dashed out of his office room in a hurry.


    Aftering out of his house Adam used his flying ability and flew away from there.


    In just ten minutes hended before the guild building of the Arcane Scribe guild and went inside.


    After going in he moved towards the nursing ward of the guild where injured hunters usually get treated.


    Soon he reached at the VIP room of the nursing ward and saw Jack who wasying inside, his body still covered in blood.


    Seeing the broken condition of his son Adam lost control over his emotion for a moment, and the aura of A rank hunter covered the entire building.


    But he soon calmed down and looked at the two men in ck who were Jack''s bodyguards.


    Just from a single nce, Adam confirmed that they were also injured even though their injuries were nothing whenpared to Jack''s injuries.


    "Where is the healer?" before asking what happened to Adam asked because he was worried about Jack''s condition.


    Both of the bodyguards were still scared because of feeling the powerful aura of Adam just now, but they tried to surpass their fear and informed him that they already called the healer and he will be here in a few minutes.


    After hearing the healer will be here in a few minutes Adam sighed in relief, and looked at Jack with a worry filled gaze.


    He took a deep breath and once again focused on the two bodyguards who shivered when they saw Adam looking at them.


    "Tell me what happened. And don''t you dare hide anything from me"

 Chapter 320 Parcel

    Evan stood blindfolded in the middle of the academy''s training centre.


    His body was covered in sweat, and he was moving his head from time to time like trying to sense something.


    Suddenly Elysia appeared behind him and threw a punch at him.


    Just as Elysia appeared behind him, Evan''s ear perked up, he quickly turned around and threw a punch as well.


    Evan''s fist met with Elysia''s small fist and


    Booomm-!


    A booming sound echoed out as the ground of the training centre shook.


    Because of the high impact of their sh, all the runes in the training centre lit up to dismiss the force.


    Due to the high strength of Elysia, Evan slid backwards upon the impact, but since she wasn''t using her full power he was not injured.


    After shing with Evan, Elysia didn''t stop and once again charged at him.


    Even though he was blindfolded, Evan still reacted and perfectly dodged her attacks.


    From time to time he was getting hit by Elysia''s attack, but he still remained blindfolded and continue to fight against her just like this.


    After five minutes of fighting, Evan wasn''t able to dodge one of Elysia''s punches and was sent flying away.


    "Fu*k" Evan can''t help but curse when he crashed on the ground and felt his body hurting all over.


    ''Damn, it is not easy to fight only by using my auditory senses'' Evan thought and didn''t try to stand up anymore.


    Suddenly he felt a warm feeling spreading all over his body, and the pain he was feeling started to disappear.


    Evan lifted his hand and removed his blindfold.


    "Thanks, Elysia" When he removed his blindfold he saw Elysia using her healing skill on him.


    Elysia smiled after hearing him and continue to use her healing skill on him.


    After a minute, Elysia stopped using her skill and Evan sat up.


    He removed the whispering earring and stopped using the hawk''s eye to control his auditory senses.


    It is been two days since he returned from Naphliam City.


    Aftering back to the academy Evan did nothing but train all day in the training center.


    Other than trying to better control whispering earring, he also practised using mana reinforcement and skills at the same time.


    In most two days his core will be healedpletely, and he wanted to perfect most of his current skills before that.


    In these two days, the news of Leon''s death also spread throughout the academy and it created a lot of uproar.


    The death of a student is not a new thing in the academy, as many students often go into the dungeon or wilderness to hunt monsters and die there.


    But Leon''s death created an uproar because of the way he died.


    After seeing he died because of a restriction type curse, both the hunter association and academy are trying to find who ced the curse on him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Of course, Evan knew that it was probably Olivia who ced the curse on Leon, but he didn''t tell anyone about it because he didn''t have any proof.


    ''Besides, even if I had proof I would not tell anyone about it after all...I will be the one who will take care of her, not anyone else'' Evan thought and smiled coldly.


    He knew he was being petty for thinking like this, but he didn''t care about it.


    Ring* Ring*


    Evan snapped out of his thoughts when his phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the screen and saw it was an unknown number.


    "Moshi Moshi" he epted the call and spoke like a Japanese.


    "Huh?" Just as Evan spoke, he heard a confused voice of a male from the other end of the phone, clearly the person who called him was stunned because he didn''t understand what Evan was saying.


    "Cough*Hello" Evan coughed lightly and spoke once again remembering people of Arora world can''t understand Japanese.


    "Hello, I am the delivery man from the express delivery. Your parcel is here, can youe out of the academy because I can''t enter inside"


    When Evan heard what the man said he raised an eyebrow in surprise wondering what this guy was talking about because he doesn''t remember ordering anything.


    But soon his eyes opened wide when he remembered who sent this parcel.


    ''Ipletely forget Illusia informed me that she sent the armour and the weapon she received from Olivia to me'' Evan thought and quickly stood up.


    "Just wait a minute I will be there," Evan said and left the training centre in a hurry.


    But he quickly came back and summoned back Elysia before leaving again.


    In less than a minute he arrived outside of the Academy and saw the delivery man standing not far away from the gate of the academy.


    After seeing the delivery man Evan moved towards him while bringing out his hunter card from his storage ring.


    Coming before the delivery man, Evan showed him his hunter card even before he could ask for it.


    Seeing the hunter card the delivery man nodded and gave him a small parcel.


    "Please sign here,"


    cing the parcel inside his storage ring, Evan signed the document that the delivery man asked for and left from there.


    Instead of going back to the training centre, Evan went back to his room.


    Aftering back before checking the parcel Evan decided to take a bath since his body was still covered in sweat because of his earlier training.


    After taking a bath he wore some clothes, and sat down on his bed while taking out the small parcel from his storage ring.


    Without any hesitation, Evan ripped open the parcel and saw a storage ring inside.


    "I did not ask illusia what kind of weapon or armour Sera sent to her, so I don''t even know what is the rank of the items that she sent" Evan muttered while linking the storage ring to himself.


    After linking the ring with himself he looked inside it and saw there were just two items in it.

 Chapter 321 Sunfire Armour

    Ring* Ring*


    Olivia looked at her mobile phone and saw that the person she had asked to investigate about Leon was calling her.


    Without wasting any time she quickly picked up the call and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    "We investigated about him properly but unfortunately did not find anything. ording to all the reports we gathered, that guy spent most of his time messing around in the brothel before his death." a man said in a hoarse voice and continued,


    "We have also confirmed that he didn''t meet anyone other than you in thest few days. After meeting you he went back to the academy. We are still looking for the person who killed him but so far we are unable to find anything about the person who killed him."


    "So there is nothing?" Olivia asked feeling irritated that she don''t know why the curse she put on Leon was triggered.


    "Even though we are not sure, ording to what we found in thest two days, we suspect that there were some people who were keeping an eye on Leon." suddenly the man said after hearing Olivia''s irritated voice.


    Olivia''s eyes turned sharp when she heard the man and waited for him to continue.


    "In some of the CCTV footage, we noticed some people were always following Leon sneakily. We looked into their details and found out they are members of a small mercenary group called ''Terror Brothers''. We are suspecting that they were hired by someone to follow Leon."


    After hearing the man Olivia stayed silent for some time.


    "You can do whatever you want, but I want to know who hired them as soon as possible," Olivia said after a moment of silence.


    "Alright," the man said and was about to end the call when he remembered something and stopped, "by the way there is one more thing"


    Olivia who was ready to end the call raised an eyebrow when she heard the man and waited for him to continue.


    "After Leon''s death, a fight broke out outside the same brothel in which Leon was found dead, and one of the men involved in the fight was actually the leader of the terror brother group"


    "Oh" Olivia''s interest was piqued when she heard him, "Tell me what happened?" she asked him to tell her everything that he knew.


    Soon the man told Olivia everything including Evan''s involvement in the matter.


    He also told her how he beat down Jack who is the son of Adam, the guild master of Arcane Scribes.


    When she heard Evan beat down Jack including his two bodyguards she was stunned.


    She still remembered how he wasn''t even able to fight against one B rank monster during the practical exam.


    After telling Olivia everything the man ended the call.


    "It is just two months and he can not only fight against B+ rank hunters, he can even defeat them without breaking a sweat" Olivia muttered while thinking about what Evan said to her at the end of the practical exam. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But soon a cold smirk appeared on her face and she walked towards the window of the room looking outside.


    "So what if he can fight against B+ rank hunters? The difference between a B+ ranker and an A+ ranker is not something that he can cover so easily" Olivia said and gazed at the Astarte city from the window.


    "Besides..." she stopped looking outside and took out a box from her storage ring, "even if he is somehow able to fight against an A+ ranker In the remaining four months, he won''t be able to do anything to me once I use this thing"


    ****


    When Evan looked into the storage ring he saw two items inside it.


    One was a purple-ck coloured armour while the second item was a silver coloured pendant.


    There was no weapon inside the storage ring and Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw this.


    After he asked Valery to make gauntlets for him, he also asked illusia to exchange the weapon that Sera will send her for a useful essory type artefact.


    Using the connection of her gold rank guild, it was not difficult for Illusia to exchange a weapon for an essory type artefact.


    "I thought she was not able to exchange that weapon for anything since she did not tell me anything about it" Evan muttered and first took out the purple-ck coloured armour.


    ---) Sunfire Armor (A+ Rank): Crafted from the radiant scales of a sr wyvern, the Sunfire Armor harnesses the power of sunlight. It provides its wearer with a great defence. The armour decreases all magical and physical type damage received by the wearer by 35%. When worn, the armour absorbs sunlight, storing its energy within the scales. This energy can be unleashed to create blinding light bursts, heal wounds, and provide enhanced strength and speed during the day.


    After reading the details of the armour Evan''s mouth was slightly open.


    He looked at the armour in his hands and wasn''t able to speak anything for some time.


    After a good minute, he finally came out of his dazed state and said, "This is way better than the night spike armour that I got after robbing Jack"


    The night spike armour he got from Jack is a B+ rank armour and it can block twenty percent of both physical and magic type damage that its wearer receives.


    But since it is only a B+ rank armour it is way inferior whenpared to sunfire armour.


    If an A+ ranker unleashes his full power attack on the night spike armour, there is a very high chance it will not be able to handle that attack power and will immediately shatter.


    Meanwhile, since Sunfire is an A+ rank armour it will be able to handle the attack power of an A+ rank hunter without any problem.


    "This armor will be of great help to me in what I n to do after I increase the rank of my cores" Evan muttered and ced the armour aside.


    "Let''s see what is this silver coloured pendant is"

 Chapter 322 Sprite Pendent

    Evan took out the silver coloured pendant from the storage ring and looked at its details.


    ---)Sprite Pendant (A+ Rank): This pendant can protect its wearer from two spiritual type attacks per day. While wearing the ne, the wearer can use the ''Sprite Sacrifice'' skill once a day.


    ---) Sprite Sacrifice-: The wearer of the sprite pendant can sacrifice 70% of his total mana and 50% of stamina to temporarily increase his strength, agility and intelligence by 50% for one minute.


    When Evan read the description of the pendant, he could not help but gasp in shock.


    Just to make sure that he didn''t see it wrong, Evan read the details of the sprite pendant once again.


    After seeing the details of the pendant were still the same, Evan took a deep breath and held the spirit pendant tightly in his hands.


    "How did Illusia exchange that weapon for such a rare artefact?" muttered Evan, still feeling excited after reading the details of the pendant.


    He was excited because artefacts that can save you from spiritual type attacks are very rare.


    For example, his ''Shielding Amulet Earring'' that can protect him from any sudden physical or magical attack is a very good artefact. But you can get artefacts simr to it as long as you have enough resources and connections.


    On the other hand, artefacts simr to the sprite pendent are very rare and you can''t find them easily.


    The reason behind this is that most of the cksmiths can''t make artefacts that can protect you from spiritual type attacks. Very few cksmiths can make items that can protect you from spiritual type attacks.


    Most of the items that can protect you from spiritual attacks came from dungeons because not many people can make them.


    "Even though my current spiritual power is quite strong it never heart to have some extra protection," Evan muttered and wore the sprite pendent.


    "The sprite sacrifice skill is also very good since it can save me in a critical moment," said Evan while reading the details of the skill.


    Even though the price of using the Sprite Sacrifice skill is very high, the power boost that it will give him is also not normal.


    While looking at the details of the sprite sacrifice skill a sudden thought came into Evan''s mind.


    "I don''t know about mana, but I don''t think I will have any problem regarding stamina if I use that skill along with Sprite Sacrifice," said Evan while rubbing his chin.


    After wearing the pendent he looked at the purplish ck armour.


    "I like armours that are made of leather. This is my first time trying an armour that is not made of leather" said Evan while wearing the sunfire armour.


    Surprisingly after Evan wore the armour he didn''t feel any difort that the expected he will feel after wearing armour made from the hard scales of a wyvern.


    "Looks like the person who made this armour was a master cksmith since he was able to make such a good armour"


    The scales of sr wyvern are orange in colour, but the armour Evan got was purplish ck in colour even though it was made from sr wyvern scales.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The colour of the armour was different because before sending armour to him, Illusia changed its colour so that people of the dark guild won''t be able to recognize it easily.


    Evan moved around in his room trying to see if there was anything wrong with the armour, but after testing the armour for five minutes he waspletely satisfied with it.


    Since he was inside his room, there was no sunlight to test the effect of his sunfire armour.


    But Evan wasn''t in a hurry to test its effect because he knew he will get plenty of opportunities to test its special ability.


    He took off his sunfire armour and after cing it in his shadow storage he left the room.


    Leaving the room Evan went towards the training centre once again.


    Coming one of the private rooms of the training centre Evan once again wore his sunfire armour and summoned Elysia.


    "Elysia attack on me using your full power" he said to Elysia after summoning her.


    Elysia nodded her head as a white aura covered her entire body. She taped her feet on the ground and instantly disappeared from the ce she was standing.


    Evan already activated his temporal velocity skill since he knew Elysia''s agility is too fast, and he won''t be able to see her movement clearly if he doesn''t use it.


    Evan watched as after using light element to increase her physical capabilities Elysia arrived before him and punched him using her full strength.


    Even after seeing her fisting towards himself, Evan did not move and let her fist connect with his armour.


    Boooommm-!


    A loud booming sound echoed out as Elysia''s fist came into contact with the Sunfire armour he was wearing.


    Shockwaves spread in all surroundings activating all the runes of the training centre. Evan was sent flying backwards and crashed against the wall of the training centre.


    "Damn, even though I am not seriously injured after taking her attack head on, it still heart like hell"


    Surprisingly Evan waspletely fine even after taking Elysia''s attack head on.


    He looked at the ce where Elysia''s punch was connected and saw there wasn''t even a scratch on his armour.


    "So this is the defence of an A+ rank armour huh" Evan muttered after seeing the sunfire armour waspletely fine. He was sure that if it was night spike armour it would have definitely received some serious damage after taking a full blow attack from Elysia.


    "Well, you can notpare a B+ and A+ rank armour," said Evan, and shook his head.


    ''Now that I confirmed the defence of the armour, let''s see if I can use that skill to remove the negative effects of sprite sacrifice skill'' Evan thought and walked into the middle of the training centre once again.

 Chapter 323 Inferno Dungeon (Part 1)

    Step* Step* Step*


    The sound of footsteps was heard as a man enters in the dimly lit hallway.


    The man was wearing a long ck cloak which was covering his entire body. The walls in the hallway were adorned with some strange paintings mostly showing destroyed cities littered with human corpses.


    Four people were following behind the man without saying anything or making a sound.


    Among the four people, one was female and the rest were male.


    These four people were Jameson, Mason, Ryan, and Audrey. The Four A rank hunters who attacked on the Naphliam city during the monster tide.


    The person walking in front of them was Kazil, the man who was with hell ape before the start of the monster tide.


    After one minute of walking, they reached the end of the hallway and arrived before a room.


    The door of the room was closed and two B rank hunters were standing guard outside of it.


    Seeing Kazil and others the two guards immediately opened the door and stepped aside.


    Kazil was an S rank hunter, even though he wasn''t doing anything, just standing near him made the body of two B rank hunters tense.


    Just as the door opened, Kazil and others heard the sound of some people talking.


    Before entering the room, Kazil lifted his hand and removed the hood which was covering his face.


    When Kazil removed his hood the guards were able to see his face.


    Kazil looks to be in his mid-twenties, he had short red hair, and green eyes which were filled with coldness. There was a strange crimson-coloured mark at the centre of his forehead. The mark was looking like the face of a human with two horns on its head.


    When Kazil entered the room, he saw a long table with three people sitting on its three sides. Behind each one of them stood four people like their faithful servants. Among the three people who were sitting two were men while one was a female.


    When Kazil entered the room, all three people who were sitting looked at him.


    Ignoring the gazes of three people Kazil walked forward with the same expression on his face and took the seat at the other end of the table.


    Mason and the other three followed after Kaizl and stood behind him silently.


    "So you failed?" one of the men who was sitting said after Kazil took his seat.


    Kazil looked at the man who just spoke. The man was looking around forty years old, had messy yellow hair, blue eyes, a muscr body, and was wearing a loose Hawaiian shirt and short pants. Even though he was sitting, just by looking at him anyone could tell that he was more than 200CM tall. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Our goal was to nt a seed of fear in the heart of people, and I don''t think after what happened in the Naphliam city you can say I failed, Xavier" Kazil said In an indifferent voice looking at the man named Xavier who was also an S rank hunter like him.


    "Yeah, yeah if you say so," Xavier said in a mocking tone and shrugged his shoulders.


    Kazil ignored Xavier and looked at the other two people sitting on chairs.


    "If you allowed me to help you we could have destroyed the entire city you know" the woman sitting on the chair spoke while leaning back. Just like Kazil, the woman was in her mid-twenties, had long silver hair, fair skin, and green eyes. She was looking at Kaizl with slight dissatisfaction because he didn''t allow her to participate in the monster tide event.


    "If you have a problem with this, you shouldin to Nate, not to me, Sera." Kazil said with the same expression on his face, "He was the one who nned everything and told me not to bring any one of you with me. If not for him, I could have helped that hell ape when it was killed by Amanda."


    Hearing Kazil, Sera just snorted and did not say anything else.


    "Speaking of Nate where is that guy?" asked Kazil and looked at thest person who was sitting with them because he was the one who called them here saying he wanted to discuss something important with them.


    When the man heard Kazil''s question he shook his head with a helpless expression on his face, "I called him earlier but he did not pick up my call and just sent a message saying he is busy with something so he will call meter."


    The man who just spoke was looking around fifty years old, he had dark brown hair and light blue eyes. His name was Elijah, and simr to Kazil, he also had a crimson-coloured mark at the centre of his forehead.


    Hearing Elijah, Kazil sighed and did not ask anything else.


    "That secretive bastard always acts like this, I think we should do something about him," Xavier said in a slightly irritated tone after hearing Elijah.


    "Why don''t you challenge him for the position of the leader? After all, he always says that if you are dissatisfied with him you can challenge him anytime you wanted" Sera said to Xavier with a smile on her face.


    Hearing Sera, the memories of what happened when they challenged Natest time appeared in Xavier''s head.


    Just remembering how Nate single-handedly beat down all four of them to im the position of the leader made him shudder.


    ''''You must be joking asking me to challenge that freak. Last time we were not even able to scratch him even though it was one versus four" Xavier said while ring at Sera.


    "If you don''t have the guts to challenge him then just shut your mouth and don''t say you want to do something about his behaviour," Sera said while showing him a mocking smile.


    "You_" ck lines appeared on Xavier''s forehead and he was on the verge of exploding after seeing Sera''s mocking smile.


    "Stop it guys," Elijah said while rubbing his temples, "I called all of you here to discuss something about ''Inferno Dungeon'' not to fight against each other."


    Hearing the words Inferno Dungeon the expressions of everyone including Kazil changed and they looked at Elijah with a serious face.

 Chapter 324 Inferno Dungeon (Part 2)

    "Inferno Dungeon" the expressions of everyone including Kazil changed when they heard Elijah.


    "Is there something wrong with the dungeon?" Sera asked Elijah with a frown on her face.


    Kazil and Xavier also looked at him wanting to know the same thing.


    Seeing their expressions Elijah shook his head, "Don''t worry, the dungeon is fine...at least for now."


    Hearing him the expressions of Xavier and others eased up a lot but they still looked at him with a frown on their faces.


    "What do you mean by it is fine for now?" Kazil asked not understanding what he wanted to say.


    "Recently I saw some people roaming in the area where Inferno Dungeon is located. I am afraid that if we don''t do something about them, they might discover Inferno Dungeon even though we are hiding it using concealment formation" Elijah said and looked at them with a serious face.


    On the other hand, after hearing Elijah, Sera and others looked at him like they were looking at an idiot.


    Seeing how they were looking at him, Elijah''s mouth can''t help but twitch and he rubbed his temples.


    "I know you are thinking we should just kill them and the problem will be solved, right?" he asked while taking a deep breath.


    Hearing Elijah all of them nodded their heads.


    "If it was this simple I wouldn''t have called all of you here," Elijah said and showed them a photo.


    In the photo, there were five men wearing strange ck armour-type outfits which were covering their entire body.


    Seeing the photo the eyes of Kazil and others narrowed.


    "These clothes_," Kazil said while looking at Elijah.


    "You are right, they are the special unit of the hunter association. Three among them are A rank hunters while the remaining two are A+ rank hunters"


    "Even though we have the power to kill them, it will definitely attract the attention of the hunter association if we kill them there," Elijah said after showing the photo.


    "And we can''t attract their attention in that area since the inferno dungeon is located there, right?" Sera said to Elijah who nodded his head.


    "What the hell they are doing in that area of wildernesses?" Xavier asked while banging his fist against the table.


    "It is normal for the members of the special unit to look for more resources in the wilderness. They might be looking for something in that area" Sera said while thinking deeply.


    "You made the right choice Elijah" suddenly Kazil said attracting their attention, "If you had tried to kill them without making sufficient preparations. The chances of their escaping alive would have been around 80%"


    Hearing Kazil all of them were shocked.


    Elijah was an S rank hunter and Kazil was saying those A and A+ rank hunters would have been able to escape alive from there if he tried to kill them. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though they were shocked they did not doubt on Kazil because he had no reason to lie to them. Moreover, Kazil was also a member of the hunter association before he joined them, so they were certain that he was telling the truth.


    "So what should we do for now? If we don''t do anything about them there is a chance they might discover Inferno dungeon and tell Hunter association about it" Xavier asked with a frown on his face.


    Everyone turned silent because on the one hand they didn''t want to attract the attention of the hunter association, on the second hand they are worried that if they does not do anything, the inferno dungeon will be exposed.


    "Let''s wait for now" Sera said after a while, "the inferno dungeon is hidden by the concealment formation, so the chances of them finding out about it are not very high. And if by chance they find out about it then we will have no other choice but to eliminate them even if we have to face hunter association head on"


    Hearing Sera all of them nodded their head.


    "Ask our formation masters to create a space sealing formation around the inferno dungeon. Make sure you activate that formation immediately if you want to kill them without giving them any chance of escaping" Kazil said to Elijah who nodded his head.


    "Since we are done here I will be going first I still have to settle some matters" Xavier said and was about to stand up.


    "Wait a minute," but before he could stand up Sera said stopping him, "there is one more thing I wanted to discuss."


    Hearing Sera, Xavier sat down and looked at her. Kazil and Elijah also looked at her waiting for her to continue.


    "Did all of you forget? The all academic tournament will take ce in a few days. Since we decided to let the world know about our presence, don''t you think it will be a waste if we don''t do anything during this tournament" Sera said while showing a dangerous smile.


    Hearing Sera a cruel light passed through in all of their eyes.


    "So it is already time for that circus where those high ranking bastards of society will gather to see a bunch of monkeys showing off their skills," Xavier said while leaning back on his chair.


    "Do you have a n in mind?" Kazil asked Sera since she is the one who brought up the matter.


    "I do have something in mind" Sera said while thinking about a certain someone who made her lose two A+ rank artefacts.


    "Do you need any help?" asked Elijah after hearing her.


    "No, I have already nned everything. I am just telling you because I don''t want any one of you to interfere during the tournament" Sera said looking at all of them.


    ''All the people that I want to capture will be present at the same ce during the tournament. I will be an idiot if I don''t take advantage of this situation'' Sera thought to herself.


    "I am not going to do anything even if you ask me because I have to take care of some other things," Kazil said and stood up.


    Xavier and Elijah were also not interested in the tournament so they also agreed not to interfere during the tournament.


    When Sera saw they all agreed to not interfere in the tournament she smiled.


    ''Just a few more days and I will be able to get them''

 Chapter 325 C-Rank Prime Core (Part 1)

    "Is something wrong?" asked Evan with a confused face.


    ''Everything is wrong'' shouted a man inside his mind who looks to be in histe sixties.


    "Hey kid, why don''t you think about it for one more time, this is not a joking matter you know. You might lose your life inside" the man who just shouted inside his mind said while handing back a golden-coloured card to Evan.


    "Thanks for your concern, but I have my own ways to ensure my safety," Evan said to the man.


    ''Besides, I am sure I will be safer inside rather than staying outside'' he thought and walked forward.


    "Sigh, young people these days are really stupid" the man muttered and stopped looking at Evan who was walking towards a dungeon portal.


    ''Monster paradise dungeon huh'' Evan said inwardly aftering in front of the dungeon portal and stepped inside it without hesitation.


    ''Monster Paradise'' is a B rank floorless dungeon, and is controlled by ''Crimson de Guild'' whose guild master is Jeffrey.


    Evan used his dungeon ess card to enter this dungeon because now his prime core is fully recovered and he can advance it to C rank.


    He decided to advance his prime core to C rank inside a dungeon because of what happened during his monarch core advancement.


    When his monarch core advanced to C rank he stayed unconscious almost for a month.


    Evan doesn''t know what will happen when his prime core will advance to C rank, and he can''t take the risk of advancing inside the academy where many high ranking hunters are present.


    He thought about booking a hotel and advancing there, but there are many people who are waiting for a perfect opportunity to beat the sh*t out of him.


    What if he once again loses consciousness during advancing to C rank?


    Evan was sure that if he lose consciousness likest time, there is a very high chance people from the dark guild or the father of Jack who might be boiling with anger after he beat down his son mighte after him.


    So in order to avoid all the problems he decided to advance in a dungeon.


    He carefully searched all the B rank dungeons present in the Astrate city and finally chose monster paradise.


    There were many reasons he chose monster paradise, but the main reason he chose this dungeon was because of one of its restrictions.


    In monster paradise, only one person can enter at a time. This means if Evan enters in this dungeon, no one will be able to enter in it until hees out of the dungeon or dies inside. So even if he loses consciousness during advancing to C rank he will not have to worry about someone else entering the dungeon.


    As for the monsters of the dungeon, Evan wasn''t concerned about them one bit because he was thinking about killing the boss of this dungeon before he tries to break through to C rank.


    After killing the boss he will advance to C rank inside the boss room. Because the boss''s room is separated from the rest of the dungeon, no monster will be able to disturb him while he advances to C rank.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unlike ruins where you will be teleported out of it after killing the monster inside it, the dungeon is different.


    After killing the boss monster you will not be teleported out of it automatically, instead, a portal that leads you out of the dungeon will appear in the boss room that you can use to leave the dungeon.


    ''Can''t wait to advance to C rank'' Evan thought, as he stepped inside the dungeon portal.


    Upon entering the portal of the monster paradise Evan felt his surroundings turning blurry, when his vision returned to normal he found himself standing at the top of a hill.


    Shriek -! Shriek -! Shriek -!


    Just as his vision returned to normal, he started to hear loud bird shrieks one after another and looked up into the blue sky.


    When he looked up, he saw some blue-coloured flying monsters with a wingspan of fifteen meters hovering above him.


    ROAR-! ROAR-!


    Soon along with birds shrieking, he started to hear different kinds of roars of monsters.


    He looked down from the hill he was standing and saw a beautiful grassy in filled with different kinds of trees. Many crystal clear streams of water were flowing in the grassy in. All of these water streams wereing down from the different hills which were situated in the grassy in. Different kinds of monsters can be seen all over the grassy in, streams and mountains. The view was so beautiful that Evan was mesmerized for a second after seeing it.


    "So this is the reason why the name of this dungeon is monster paradise" Evan muttered after seeing the beautiful but at the same time dangerous view.


    Shriek-!


    Suddenly Evan once again heard the shriek of the bluebird and felt someoneing towards him from above. He looked up and saw one of the B rank flying birdsing towards him.


    Seeing the bird, Evan narrowed his eyes, he pressed his feet on the ground, the green wind started to cover his entire body. Two ck wings appeared behind his back and


    Boom-!


    The ground beneath his feet cracked open as he propelled himself upwards, and turned into a streak of ckish-green light shooting towards the bluebird who wasing towards him.


    The bluebird wasn''t even able to react before the ckish-green light reached in front of it, and a sharp sword light separated its head from the rest of its body.


    Blood spurted out in the air as the giant body of the bird started to drop down from the sky.


    Evan ignored the body of the bird and looked in the east direction where the boss room of the dungeon is located.


    "Even though the difficulty of this dungeon is quite low whenpared to VWD, a normal hunter still takes two or three days before he can reach the boss room of this dungeon," Evan muttered and cracked his neck, "but since I am not normal and also have the support of some crazy undeads, I will try to reach at the boss room in less than ten hours."

 Chapter 326 C-Rank Prime Core (Part 2)

    Evan stood in front of a ten meters tall ck iron gate.


    "Just finish the monster inside it, and I can advance to C rank without any problem" Evan muttered and stepped forward.


    He extended one of his hands and pushed the giant door. Even though the door was very heavy looking it opened without any problems when Evan pushed it.


    When the door was opened, Evan wasn''t able to see anything inside. But he wasn''t bothered by this and stepped inside.


    When he stepped inside the gate, he felt his surroundings turning blurry, and soon he found himself standing in a big hall room.


    The room was around 10000 square meters in size and its ceiling was 100 metres high.


    The hall room was dimly lit, but just as he was teleported inside the room, tens of torches lit up, lighting up the hall room.


    "Looks like a good ce to advance to the C rank" Evan muttered after looking at the hall room.


    Suddenly he felt movement behind him and turn around. When he turned around, he finally saw the boss monster of the monster paradise dungeon.


    There is no fixed boss monster for the monster paradise dungeon, and every hunter who sessfully reaches at the boss room will face a random monster.


    "Looks like my luck is quite good" Evan muttered when he saw the appearance of the boss monster.


    In front of him stood a four meters tall brown coloured muscr monster. The monster had the head of a bull and two long horns wereing out from both sides of its head. It was holding a giant axe in its hands and it was ring at Evan with its deep yellow eyes.


    The Monster in front of him was actually a ''Minotaur''


    "When I read about monster paradise dungeon yesterday, it was mentioned that even among random boss monsters Minotaur is the most powerful monster that a person can encounter in the monster paradise dungeon," Evan said as looked at the Minotaur who started walking towards him.


    The Minotaur was at the B+ rank, but since it was a boss monster its original powers were definitely far stronger than a normal B+ rank monster.


    If it was any other hunter he would have found himself in a very difficult situation because of the Minotaur. But Evan was actually happy that he encountered a Minotaur.


    "Now after advancing to the next rank I can have a rare shadow undead of a Minotaur" Evan muttered as Nekros appeared behind him.


    Just as Nekros appeared, the eyes of Minotaur became serious and it lifted its axe.


    Evan didn''t care about the action of the Minotaur and nced at Nekros.


    "Shadow Possession" Suddenly Nekros turned into wisps of ck smoke and rushed towards his body.


    The wisps entered his body and were absorbed by his monarch''s core. The next second, his height started to increase and reached 210 cm from the initial 185 cm. A red eye that looks simr to Nekros''s eye appeared at the middle of his forehead, his body shape also changed and became more muscr. His aura also skyrocketed and reached to B+ rank.


    Boooommm-!


    Feeling the dangerous auraing from Evan, the Minotaur pressed its hooves on the ground and shot towards him without waiting anymore.


    In an instant, it arrives before Evan and shed at his head with its giant axe.


    Rumble -!


    The air was split open, and even the ground started to shake because of the sheer force behind the axe.


    Even though Evan''s height increased to 210 cm after merging with Nekros, he was still looking like a small child in front of four meters tall Minotaur.


    Evan felt a huge pressure boring down on his body when Minotaur sh its axe at him.


    Buf feeling the huge pressure Evan just smiled and lifted one of his hands. Wind circled around his hand covering his entire arm, and at the same time, a blueyer of mana also appeared around his body increasing his physical power even more.


    He still can''t use skills and mana reinforcement at the same time if he is doing many things at the same time, but currently, since he was just standing at the same ce without doing much, it wasn''t a problem for him to use both of them at the same time.


    Seeing Evan didn''t try to dodge its attack, a hideous smile appeared on Minotaur''s face.


    Booooooommmmmm-!!! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A loud booming sound echoed out, the floor of the room was split open as the debris flew everywhere. A dust cloud rose as the walls of the rooms continue to shake because of the powerful Shockwaves.


    Just as the axe came into contact with Evan''s hand the hideous smile on Minotaur''s face disappeared and its eyes opened wide.


    Even though there was a very powerful impact when its axe came into contact with Evan''s hand, it can feel that the momentum of its axepletely stopped after it came into contact with Evan''s hand.


    Suddenly a powerful gust of wind came out of nowhere and blew away the dust cloud covering the area.


    When the dust cloud disappeared, the body of Minotaur shook as it saw Evan still standing in the same ce holding itsrge axe with just one of his hands.


    Green wind and blue mana were covering his entire body and after stopping the axe he didn''t even take a step back.


    Seeing Evan waspletely fine the Minotaur immediately tried to back away. But when it tried to pull back its axe, it found that it wasn''t even budging from its ce.


    Crack...


    Suddenly it heard a cracking sound and its beastly eyes opened wide when it saw arge crack appear on the de of the axe.


    Woosh-!!


    The green and blue aura around Evan suddenly burst forth and he tightened his grip on the de of the axe.


    Crack... Crack... Crack


    The eyes of the Minotaur trembled and it immediately decided to back away leaving its axe behind.


    Cracked-!!


    But just as it thought about leaving its axe behind, it was horrified to see Evanpletely crushed the de of the axe.


    After breaking the axe, without giving Minotaur any chance, Evan took a step forward appearing in front of it like he just used teleportation.


    Boooom-!


    A booming sound along with the sound of bone cracking rang out as the four meters tall giant Minotaur was sent flying backwards like a broken kite.


    Boom-!


    Cough* The Minotaur crashed against the wall of the hall room and coughed out a mouth full of blood. There was a deep fist mark on its chest area.


    Woosh-!


    Even before Minotaur''s body dropped to the ground after crashing against the wall, arge amount of mana flooded inside the third eye of Evan and he shot a red beam of light towards the Minotaur.


    Arghhhh-!


    A scream filled with agony reverted into the hall room as the red beam of light sturk the Minotaur right at the ce where Evan punched earlier, making a deep hole there.


    Evan continue to pour more mana into the eye he gained after merging with Nekros, and soon the beam of red light passed through its outer defence destroying Minotaur''s heart.


    The life aura of the Minotaur instantly disappeared as soon as its heart was destroyed.


    When Evan saw the Minotaur was dead, he stopped using Nekros''s skill and walked towards it calmly. Aftering near its body, Evan put it away in his shadow storage.


    Without caring about how easily he killed the Minotaur, Evan looked at the portal and a tform beside it that appeared after he killed the Minotaur.


    He ignored the portal and walked toward the tform, on the tform he saw a dagger.


    "My reward for clearing the dungeon huh," Evan muttered and put it away without checking its details.


    "Now" putting away the dagger Evan looked back at the room and his eyes shined like stars, "l can finally advance without bothering about anything."

 Chapter 327 Ebonmancer And Looming Death (Part 1)

    Evan tapped his feet on the ground and a bed came out of his shadow storage.


    Since there is a possibility that he might faint once again while advancing to C rank, he brought a bed with him to sleepfortably.


    Taking out the bed he sat down on it and summoned Elysia and his other shadow undeads.


    After ordering them to protect him if something happens while he is advancing, he took out some cores from his shadow storage.


    All of the cores that he took out were shadow cores because unlike his monarch core which can absorb 100% energy from any core, his prime core can absorb 100% energy only from shadow cores.


    "Let''s start" Evan muttered and picked up a B rank shadow core.


    He channelled his mana into the core and started to refine it. Compared to his monarch core which can refine the energy of cores instantly, his prime core was obviously very slow.


    It took Evan twenty minutes just to refine one B rank core, but he wasn''t surprised by this because he already expected something like this will happen.


    It might look like his refining speed was not fast enough, but this was actually very fast whenpared to other normal hunters.


    The refining speed of someone''s prime core depends on their rank. If a normal D+ rank hunter tries to refine a B rank core it will take him at least one hour if not longer. Moreover, there is a chance that his prime core might even get damaged because of trying to refine such a high rank core.


    Evan was able to refine the B rank core so quickly only because of the mutation of his prime core.


    After Evan finished refining the core, he noticed some of the small cracks that were left on his prime core also recovered.


    Without wasting any time he picked up another B rank core and continue to refine it.


    Slowly but surely his prime core started to move towards C rank.


    Evan had a total of thirteen shadow cores. He got all of these cores during the monster tide, before the monster tide he was not able to collect any shadow cores.


    Among these thirteen shadow cores, eight were B rank while five were B+ rank.


    In two and a half hours Evan absorbed all of the B rank shadow cores. After absorbing all the B rank cores Evan picked up the B+ rank core and started to refine it.


    Unlike the B rank core that he refined without any problem, Evan felt a little ufortable while refining the B+ rank core because of its potent energy. But even though it was ufortable, Evan noticed that his prime core was still able to refine its energy so he didn''t stop.


    It took Evan more than forty minutes topletely refine the B+ rank core.


    For the next few hours, he continued to refine B+ rank shadow cores. Suddenly when he refined his fourth B+ rank shadow core, a notification appeared before him.


    (You have learned the skill ''Shadow Shroud'')


    Evan who was about to pick up hisst B+ rank shadow core was taken aback when he saw the notification, but soon a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect the two percent chance of getting a skill from a shadow core will trigger here" Evan muttered and looked at the details of the skill. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ---) Shadow Shroud: The power to create a protective barrier or cloak of shadows. This skill forms a shield of shadow around the user, providing defence against physical and magical attacks.


    "A barrier type skill huh" Evan muttered and was about to go back to refining the cores when another notification appeared before him.


    (Shadow Wings and Shadow Shroud skills arepatible with each other)


    (Do you wish to merge both skills into one?)


    [Yes/ No]


    Evan was a bit surprised when he saw this notification, but when he remembered the details of shadow wings he nodded his head.


    ---) Shadow Wings:- Create two wings of shadow using mana, the more mana you use on the wings the faster you will be able to fly. The wings also have a great defence and can be used as a shield to weaken or stop an attack.


    "Those wings can also be used as a shield, so it is no wonder both of these skills can be merged together" Evan muttered and chose no for the time being.


    Currently, he just wanted to advance to the C rank, he will merge the skillster after finishing the task at hand.


    After choosing no, Evan picked up thest B+ rank shadow core and started to refine it.


    After he finished refining it, he checked his prime core and saw it just need little more energy before it can break through to the C rank.


    "Just like monarch core, this prime core also became Snox after mutating" Evan said with a twitching mouth and took out a few more cores from his shadow storage.


    This time he took out Ice and Wind cores due to his wind maniption and ice chain skills.


    Because of having these skills, he can absorb 50% energy of both ice and wind type cores.


    A hunter can normally absorb 30% of the core''s energy, but if he has a skill rted to the same element as the core, he can absorb 50% of the energy from it.


    After taking out the cores Evan started to refine them.


    One hourter Evan picked up his fourth core and examined his prime core.


    "This should be enough," he said and started to refine the core.


    Halfway through while refining the core Evan felt his prime core stopped absorbing the energy from the core.


    "Finally" Evan quickly put away the half refined core, and focused on his prime core.


    The next second surrounding mana started to rush toward his body and his prime core started to advance to the C rank.

 Chapter 328 Ebonmancer And Looming Death (Part 2)

    Woosh -!


    Evan felt his heart beating like a war drum when the mana from the surroundings rushed towards his body.


    A mana vortex started to form above Evan''s head as arge amount of mana gathered around him.


    For some reason, Evan was feeling very nervous since he didn''t know what would happen once his prime core reached to C rank.


    Elysia, Nekros and Eclipse watched everything with curious eyes without moving from their ces.


    ''Will I get a second ss?'' thought Evan, as his prime core continued to absorb mana from the vortex.


    The processsted for around three minutes before the vortex above his head started to disappear.


    The mana absorption rate of his prime core also slowed down and he felt the wall stopping his prime to reach C rank slowly breaking.


    After one minute, the vortex above his headpletely disappeared, and his prime core also stopped absorbing mana from the surroundings.


    Boom-!


    Suddenly his prime core released a vast amount of energy, the energy moved inside his body nourishing it, and increasing his mana capacity.


    After mutating, each time his prime core advances to the next rank, it increases Evan''s physical powers exceptionally.


    This time was the same.


    When his prime core released the energy Evan felt all the cells in his body were being filled with power. His mana capacity was increased as well, butpared to the improvement in his physical power it was worth nothing.


    "This feeling is the best," Evan can''t help but say out loud when he felt his body being nourished by the energy. He felt sofortable that he even forget about the fact that his prime core already advanced to the C rank.


    Elysia and his other shadow undeads even thought that he is about to fall asleep because of howfortable his face was looking.


    Luckily, a notification appeared in front of him before he could fall asleep.


    (Your prime core advanced to the C Rank)


    All the sleepiness that Evan was feeling instantly disappeared when he saw the notification. After reading the notification he waited for some time wanting to know what will happen now that his prime core is at C rank.


    "More information please," Evan can''t help but say out loud when nothing happened even after waiting for one minute.


    He waited for a few more seconds but nothing happened.


    "Don''t tell me I am not going to get anything since I already have a ss" Evan said feeling this script ispletely wrong.


    Just as he said that a notification finally appeared in front of him.


    (You have unlocked your ss ''Ebonmancer'')


    Even before he could read the notification, Evan felt a vast amount of knowledge started flowing in his head. But just as the knowledge started to flow into his head, a strange energy erupted from his surroundings and covered his entire body, stopping the flow of the knowledge he was receiving.


    A confused expression appeared on Evan''s face because he could feel a strange energy covering his body, stopping the knowledge he was receiving.


    "What is happening?" Evan muttered feeling confused. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He looked at the notification he received earlier and raised an eyebrow.


    "Ebonmancer," he said and looked at its details


    ---) Ebonmancer: As an Ebonmancer you are a spellcaster who delves into the ancient and forbidden arts of shadow magic. Now you have a deep understanding of the intricate nature of shadows, allowing you to manipte and control darkness in profound ways.


    Evan felt excited after reading the details, even though he didn''t know much about Ebonmancer he could tell that this ss was also quite powerful.


    "Does it mean now I have two sses?" Evan muttered and tried to open his status window.


    But when he tried to open it he found he can''t open his status window for some reason.


    "Why it is not opening?" Evan tried to open his status window for few more times, but he still wasn''t able to open it.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan stood up from the bed and said feeling confused.


    ''Is this because of this strange energy?'' Evan thought, examining the strange energy which was covering his entire body.


    "What is this energy? And what is the knowledge that this energy is trying to stop?" muttered Evan, feeling a terrible feeling rising in his heart.


    He focused on the knowledge that the energy was stopping, and found it was actually the knowledge about ''Ebonmancer''.


    Evan tried to use his mana to remove the energy which was covering his body. But when Evan tried to use his mana, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "I can''t use my mana" Evan tried to use his skills but found the energy which was covering his body locked his mana as well.


    "Just what the fu*k is going on here?"


    Suddenly few more notifications started to appear in front of Evan.


    (You already have a ss, you can''t get a second ss)


    (Thew of the universe is reacting because of your existence)


    When Evan read the second notification, for some reason he felt his body turning cold.


    Suddenly the energy covering him seeped inside his body and Evan found he can''t move anymore.


    "Master" feeling something was wrong Elysia, Nekros and Eclipse instantly moved towards him.


    But just as they reached near him, the same strange energy burst forth from Evan''s body blowing away Elysia and others to the other end of the hall room.


    Half of the Nekro''s body waspletely destroyed, one of Elysia''s arms disappeared while Eclipse lost two of its legs after being blown away by the energy.


    Evan tried to move his mouth wanting to say them to stay away from him, but found he can''t even move his mouth.


    Evan started to panic feeling something terrible is about to happen.


    And the very next moment, another notification shed before his eyes that sent a chill running down his spine.


    (You will be annihted by thew of the universe)

 Chapter 329 Gathering Of The S-Rankers

    "Hit him with your bowl!" outside of the monster paradise dungeon, the man in histe sixties who was trying to stop Evan earlier shouted while munching peanuts.


    The man''s gaze was fixed on his phone screen and he was watching the newly released movie ''Bagger And The Beast''.


    Currently, the bagger was fighting against the beast, and like a loyal fan, the old man was cheering for the bagger asking him to hit the beast with his coin filled bowl.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    At this moment the sky above the monster paradise dungeon started to turn dark and gloomy.


    The old one shifted his gaze from the phone and looked up at the sky.


    Seeing the strange ck clouds forming above the dungeon a frown appeared on his face. Then the man suddenly took out arge umbre from his storage ring.


    He opened the umbre and set it up beside his chair. After setting up the umbre, the old man admired himself for a moment before sitting down once again and continuing to watch the movie.


    Even heaven can''t stop the old man from watching Bagger and the Beast!


    If heaven tries to stop him he will just set up an umbre.


    Above the monster paradise dungeon, the dark cloud continue to expand, and in less than a minute covered an area of around one kilometre.


    Crackle!


    At this moment a bolt of lighting shed in the dark gloomy clouds, but unlike normal purple lighting, this sh of lighting was golden in colour.


    The old one watching the movie didn''t feel anything when the golden lightning shed, but there were many people inside Astarte City who felt a chill running down their spine as soon as that golden lighting shed inside the cloud.


    Sebastian looked in the direction of the monster paradise dungeon. His hand which were holding some papers were shaking, his purple eyes were filled with dread and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    ''What the fu*k is this feeling?'' Sebastian cried inwardly because he never felt something like this.


    Suddenly his face turned serious.


    ''Is dark guild is attacking the city just like what they did in the Naphliam city?''


    Wanting to know what is happening Sebastian stood up and left the room through the window flying towards the monster paradise dungeon.


    Sebastian was not the only one who was feeling like this.


    Inside the Astarte academy, an old man who looks to be around eighty years old also looked in the direction of the monster paradise dungeon while sweating buckets. His brown eyes were filled with dread and there was a serious expression on his face.


    The old man was Nathan, the principal of the Astarte academy and an S rank hunter.


    Just like Sebastian, Nathan also left the academy and flew towards the monster paradise dungeon.


    Like Sebastian and Nathan, a woman with long red hair and red eyes also flew towards the monster paradise dungeon. The woman was looking around thirty years old, and just like Sebastian and Nathan, she was also an S rank hunter.


    The woman was the guild master of the ''Raven ck'' guild. It is a gold rank guild and its influence in Astarte City is just below the Silver Star guild.


    Even though they were pretty far away from the monster paradise dungeon, it didn''t take long for them to arrive there.


    Nathan was the first one to arrive near the Monster Paradise dungeon. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After reaching there when he looked at the ck gloomy cloud above the monster paradise dungeon, his instincts roared like never before and warned him to stay away from the cloud.


    "Just what is this ck cloud?" Nathan muttered, looking at the ck cloud from the distance.


    Soon Sebastian also reached there and he was also shocked after seeing the ck cloud.


    "Do you think someone is targeting Astarte city, just like what happened in Naphliam city?" Sebastian immediately asked Nathan aftering there.


    He wasn''t surprised after seeing him since he already expected to see him there.


    Hearing Sebastian, Nathan pondered for a moment before shaking his head.


    "I can not feel any mana fluctuations from these clouds, so this is definitely not a skill but a natural phenomenon," Nathan said.


    "What kind of natural phenomenon is this that can even make my soul shudder just by looking at it?" Sebastian asked while looking at the gloomy ck clouds.


    Nathan did not respond to his question because he also did not see anything like this despite being alive for more than one hundred years.


    Woosh!


    At this moment a red light shed, and the woman with long red hair and red eyes also appeared beside Nathan and Sebastian.


    When the woman saw the ck cloud she was also shocked.


    She was about to ask Nathan and Sebastian what the dark cloud is when another golden lightning shed through the dark cloud.


    Crackle!


    Nathan and others felt a chill running down their spine when they saw the golden lightning and felt fear which came from the very depth of their souls.


    "T-that lightning" Margaret, the red hair woman said in a shaky voice.


    Sebastian and Nathan did not pay any attention to her because they were also equally shocked.


    Even though they had seen that lightning just for a split second, they were sure that they would definitely die if they try to touch that golden lightning.


    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!---


    All three of them were still shocked after seeing one lightning arc, but suddenly tens of golden lightning arcs started to sh inside the ck cloud.


    Seeing tens of golden shes of lightning, their eyes opened wide.


    "Quick, back away from here" Nathan shouted seeing tens of golden lightning arcs.


    Hearing Nathan, both Sebastian and Margaret reacted quickly and all three of them immediately put more distance between themselves and the cloud.


    Crackle!!!!


    Just as they backed away, a giant golden lightning arc emerged from the cloud illuminating the sky in golden colour, and headed straight towards the portal of the monster paradise dungeon.

 Chapter 330 Origin Universe? (Part 1)

    (You will be annihted by thew of the universe)


    ''What the fu*k?'' Evan cried out inwardly feeling a sense of crisis like never before after seeing the notification.


    Suddenly he felt a strange energy fluctuationing inside the boss room through the portal that appeared after he killed the Minotaur earlier.


    Even though he was inside the dungeon, Evan could sense that something terrible was happening outside the dungeon.


    Crackle!


    At this moment the golden lightning shed in the gloomy ck cloud.


    Just as the golden lighting shed, the strange energy which seeped inside Evan''s body earlier became even more active.


    ''Damnit'' Evan cursed when he wasn''t even able to blink because of the strange energy which was restricting him.


    He scanned his body and noticed even his monarch core waspletely restricted by the strange energy.


    He tried to use his shadow energy but found just like his mana, he can''t use his shadow energy as well.


    Suddenly from the corner of his eyes, he saw Elysia Nekros and Eclipse were once againing towards him.


    Nekros and Eclipse were dragging their half destroyed bodies towards him, while Elysia''s destroyed arm was already regenerating.


    ''You stupids, don''te here'' Evan shouted inside his mind.


    He wasn''t sure why, but deep inside he felt that if his shadow undeads were to be destroyed by this strange energy, he would not be able to summon them back.


    But since the strange energy was restricting him, he wasn''t able to stop them.


    Crackle!


    At this moment Evan heard the sound of lightning, he did not know where the sound came from, but his heart immediately sank and a feeling of impending doom engulfed him.


    His heartbeat started to increase, as his heartbeat started to increase his monarch core which was situated inside his heart slowly started to rotate. The shadow energy inside his core started to churn.


    Suddenly Evan felt the restrictions on his body slowly loosen.


    The white of his eyes be pitch ck and a dark aura appeared around him.


    Boom!


    The Shadow energy burst forth from his Monarch core and flowed throughout his body. The strange energy was pushed out of his body by his shadow energy and Evan was once again able to move.


    Even though most of the strange energy was pushed out of his body, Evan noticed there was still some energy left inside his body, and this energy was stopping the knowledge of his Ebonmancer ss.


    But Evan did not care about this for now. An expression of joy appeared on his face after he was able to move once again, and he immediately turned around to prevent Elysia and the others from approaching him.


    But just as he turned around, he felt the sense of crisis he is feeling intensified by hundredfolds.


    Evan instinctively activated the ''Temporal Velocity'' skill using shadow energy.


    Everything in his eyes slowed down to an extreme level, and he noticed the portal present in the boss room started to flicker. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crackle!


    The next second a bolt of golden lightning emerged from the portal heading straight towards his direction.


    Just as the golden bolt of lightning emerged from the portal, Evan''s instincts roared like never before.


    The first thought that came into his mind after seeing the golden lightning was to run away from there as fast as possible.


    But even though he was feeling fear, Evan knew that there is no way he can run faster than the lightning.


    Moreover, Elysia and his other shadow undeads who wereing towards him were also in the way of golden lighting.


    He did not know why but just by looking at the golden lighting he could feel that if his shadow undeads were to be destroyed by this golden lightning, he would not be able to summon them again.


    It might look like Evan was wasting time thinking about all of these things.


    But in fact, not even a second has passed since he activated the Temporal Velocity skill. He used shadow energy to activate the skill, which is why his mind was very active at the moment.


    He immediately calcted all the things inside his mind, and after feeling that he might lose his shadow undeads he made a split second decision.


    Shadow energy started to gather around his fist, he disappear from the ce he was standing, and the next second Elysia and others flew away from the ce they were standing as if someone had thrown them away.


    Evan appeared at the ce they were standing, shadow energy burst forth from his body and he punched towards the iing bolt of golden lighting.


    The shadow energy which gathered around his hand turned into a fist force and shot forward like a beam of ck light.


    The power behind the shadow energy was so great that even the space of the dungeon wasn''t able to handle it and some small space fissures appeared inside the boss room.


    After using the shadow energy to the extreme level Evan was feeling pain all over his body, even with his increased physical strength his body still can''t handle the potent power of shadow energy properly.


    But Evan ignored the pain he was feeling and punched two more times sending two more fists force of the shadow energy.


    RUMBLE!


    The boss room started to shake because of the powerful energy fluctuations released by the shadow energy.


    Evan watched with serious eyes as the ck energy shed with golden lighting. He was thinking that there will be a loud explosion or something when his shadow energy will sh against the golden lighting.


    But when both of them shed, the result made him open his eyes wide in shock.


    "Impossible," Evan shouted as he watched his shadow energy fist force instantly disappear when it came into contact with golden lightning.


    The golden lightning arc continued to move forward like nothing happened, and when it came into contact with the other two fist forces they also vanished just like the first one.


    Evan wanted to move away from his position to dodge the golden lightning arc, but his body was very weak after using the shadow energy to the extreme level.


    The golden lightning arc instantly reached in front of him, at thest second Evan used his newly gained skill shadow shroud and shadow wings to create a shield in front of him.


    But in front of golden lightning arc, the shield made from shadow shroud and shown wings was like a paper.


    Evan watched as the shield he created was instantly destroyed, and even before he could react, the golden lightning struck him.

 Chapter 331 Origin Universe? (Part 2)

    The barrier Evan created using shadow shroud and shadow wings was instantly destroyed by the golden lightning.


    He was still using temporal velocity so when his barrier was destroyed, he watched in slow motion how the golden lightning arc moved towards him bringing a sense of despair with it.


    Even before the golden lightning struck him, Evan could smell the death.


    He wanted to move away and dodge the lightning arc, but found his body is too weak after using shadow energy and he does not have enough strength to dodge it.


    ''Damn, I never thought I will die like this'' Evan thought just before the lightning struck him and closed his eyes.


    Just as he closed his eyes, the golden lightning struck him and he felt a numbing sensation all over his body.


    Evan felt all the clothes he was wearing disappeared just like how his shadow energy disappeared when it came into contact with the golden lightning.


    ''So I will also disappear from existence like this. A total annihtion huh,'' Evan thought when his clothes disappeared.


    Suddenly Evan thought about all the money he got recently and his heart ached even more.


    ''I was finally able to break up with poverty after all this time, but I am going to die even before I can enjoy the privilege of being rich'' he said inwardly and waited for golden lightning topletely annihte him.


    In no time, a minute passed like this.


    ''Why am I still fine?'' Evan who was standing with his eyes closed thought when he was still fine even after one minute.


    He could still feel the numbing sensation all over his body, but other than that, he did not feel anything else.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw what was happening his mind nked out for a moment.


    "What the fu*k is happening now?" Evan shouted out loud when he saw his entire body was covered in golden lightning.


    He was standing in his birthday suit, and golden lightning was moving all over his body, but other than feeling a numbing sensation he didn''t feel any difort from the lightning.


    Evan waspletely baffled by the situation. Even his shadow energy wasn''t able to survive after it came into contact with the golden lightning, so he wasn''t able to understand why he is still fine even after getting struck by the golden lightning.


    Crackle!


    At this moment he once again heard the sound of lightning crackling and saw another golden lightning arc came through the portal.


    This lightning arc was bigger than thest one, and Evan could feel its power was even more terrifying than the previous lightning arc.


    This time Evan didn''t close his eyes and watched as the lightning arc struck him, but after touching his body instead of harming him, it also started to move all over his body just like the previous lightning arc.


    Evan raised an eyebrow after seeing this and took out a normal sword from his shadow storage.


    After taking out the sword he touched the golden lightning moving around him using the sword, but just as the sword came into contact with the golden lightning, it disappeared from existence. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    When Evan saw this he was sure that the lightning is still the same lightning that annihted his shadow energy fist force, but for some reason, this lightning is not harming him.


    Evan did not know why this lightning was not harming him, but after he confirmed that he is not going to die, he felt his legs turning weak and he fall down on his butt.


    But just as he fall down and the lightning circling around him touched the floor of the dungeon, it also started to disappear.


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw this, but he didn''t care too much about it.


    Currently, he was feeling very weak. Now that he knew he is safe and the adrenaline rush is ended, the aftereffects of using shadow energy were showing up.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    Soon he once again heard the sound of lightning crackling and two more golden arcs of lightning came inside the boss room through the portal.


    Both of these golden lightning arcs were even more powerful than the previous lightning arcs, but since Evan knew the lightning is not harming him, he just looked at the lightning arcs with a face full of interest.


    The arcs of lightning struck him and, like the previous arcs of lightning, they too began to circle around him.


    In the next ten minutes, five more lightning arcs came through the portal and struck him, but just like the previous arcs they also did not harm him.


    By now Evan was looking like a golden coloured human torch. He was shining so bright that he can even rece a street light and work as a lightning pole.


    In these ten minutes, he was forced to change his sitting position for multiple times because of how easily lightning circling around him is destroying the ground.


    He also tried to open his status window to see what is actually happening but found he still can not open it.


    But Evan did not panic when he was not able to open his status window because he could feel that the golden lighting around him is slowly disappearing.


    And he guessed that once the lightning will disappear he will be able to open his status window.


    The strange energy which was stopping the flow of knowledge about his Ebonmancer ss was still present in his body, and Evan was not sure what will happen with it.


    Soon five more minutes passed, in thest five minutes no lightning arc came into the boss room through the portal, and the lightning around Evan also weakened a lot.


    Suddenly, when more than half of the light around him disappeared, Evan felt that a restriction had been lifted from him.


    At first, Evan was confused when he felt this but then he remembered about his status window and tried to open it once again.


    And this time when he tried to open it, he was able to open it easily.


    As he opened his status window, some notifications shed before his eyes finally informing him why he was not harmed by the lightning.

 Chapter 332 Origin Universe? (Part 3)

    (The third effect of your title ''RULE BREAKER'' is activated)


    (Thews of this universe won''t be able to harm you because of your title Rule Breaker)


    --) Effects of your title -


    1. You can enter the tower of ascension after reaching A rank.


    2. All the rules of the dungeons are ineffective against you.


    3. Only thews of the Origin Universe can affect you.


    Evan already knew about the first two effects of his title so he immediately read about the third effect.


    But when he read about the third effect, a look of confusion appeared on his face.


    "What is this Origin Universe now?" he never heard anything about Origin Universe so Evan looked at the third effect with a face full of confusion.


    But suddenly he looked at the first effect and then at the third effect of his title.


    "Using the Tower of Ascension I can go to the higher world, may it be the Origin Universe is the higher world" Evan muttered, and a frown appeared on his face.


    Because if he is right, and the higher world and the Origin Universe are the same, then doesn''t it mean his title will not work after he goes there and he might have to face that golden lightning once again.


    "Why the hell my life is so f*cked up" Evan can''t help but say in frustration because of how each time he advances to the next rank he has to face strange kinds of things.


    "I hope I am wrong and this Origin Universe and the higher world are two different ces" Evan said and sighed out loud.


    He also noticed that there is no longer any question mark left over the effect of his Rule Breaker title.


    "So there are a total of three effects of this title"


    At this moment, the golden lightning circling around himpletely disappeared.


    Just as the lightning disappeared, the strange energy which was stopping the knowledge of his Ebonmancer ss also started to disappear.


    When Evan saw this, an excited expression appeared on his face and he waited for this strange energy topletely disappear.


    Ten secondster, the energy which was stopping the knowledge of his Ebonmancer sspletely disappeared.


    Evan thought that now that the energy hadpletely disappeared, he would be able to get all the information about his Ebonmancer ss, but he was shocked when he soon saw that his Ebonmancer ss knowledge was disappearing as well.


    "Why the knowledge of my ss is disappearing as well?" Evan asked himself with a baffled look on his face.


    But the next second some notifications started to appear in front of his eyes.


    (Because of thews of Origin Universe you can not hold two sses at the same time)


    (Removing your Ebonmancer ss)


    When Evan read these two notifications, a bewildered expression appeared on his face. He sat there doing nothing as he felt the little information he had learned about his Ebonmancer ss slip through his mind.


    --) Ebonmancer: As an Ebonmancer you are a spellcaster who delves into the ancient and forbidden arts of shadow magic. Now you have a deep understanding of the intricate nature of shadows, allowing you to manipte and control darkness in profound ways.


    Since Evan knew that Ebonmancer ss is rted to ancient and forbidden arts of shadow magic, he can guess that the flow of knowledge that is currently disappearing is definitely about ancient and forbidden arts of shadow magic.


    Just from the words ancient and forbidden, he was sure that this knowledge is definitely something very precious.


    But even though he knew this knowledge is very precious, he could not do anything about it and could only see as all the flow of knowledge disappeared from his mind.


    After one minute, the little knowledge he learned about his Ebonmancer sspletely disappeared.


    Evan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Currently, he was thinking about only one thing. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Is this Origin Universe is alive?" Evan said while opening his eyes.


    If it is alive, then he will beat the sh*t out of it.


    After beating the sh*t out of it, he will kill it.


    After killing it, he will turn it into a shadow undead.


    After turning it into a shadow undead he will ask it to clean the toilets for eternity.


    These four are now Evan''s new long terms goals.


    (Sessfully removed your Ebonmancer ss)


    "Thanks for telling me jacka*s," Evan said sarcastically after seeing the notification.


    But before he could curse more after losing his second ss, another notification appeared before his eyes.


    (Improving your ''Shadow Necromancer'' ss topensate for the removal of your Ebonmancer ss)


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a vast amount of mana came out and before Evan could react, it seeped inside his body.


    Even though it was very sudden, Evan didn''t react even after mana seeped inside his body.


    His eyes were still fixed on the notification that he just received.


    "My Shadow Necromancer ss is improving," muttered Evan as his eyes slowly widened in surprise.


    He finally focused on the mana that seeped inside his body and saw it was going towards his prime core.


    But aftering near his prime core, the mana did nothing and just circled around it.


    Evan fully focused on what is happening inside his body without caring about anything else.


    He did not even care about the fact that the golden lightning already disappeared, and he can now wear his clothes.


    "Why isn''t anything happening?" Evan mutter when Even after a minute the mana just goes on circling around his prime core doing nothing.


    Suddenly the mana which was circling around his prime core finally moved, but instead of doing anything to his prime core, it rushed towards his heart where his monarch core was located.


    When the mana came near his monarch core it was absorbed by it.


    (Improving your ''Shadow Necromancer'' ss)


    Evan''s eyes shined when he saw this notification and monitored his monarch core with an excited look on his face.


    In less than ten seconds all the mana was absorbed by his monarch core.


    (Error!---)


    (The level of the shadow necromancer ss is too high....)


    (Can''t increase the level of your ss....)


    (Creating a new ss-specific skill rted to your shadow necromancer ss)


    (Extracting knowledge from ''Shadow Ebonmancer ss'' to create a new skill)


    (Congrattions!)


    (You have received the forbidden level ss-specific skill ''Growth Link!'')

 Chapter 333 Growth Link (Part 1)

    (Error!---)


    (The level of the shadow necromancer ss is too high....)


    (Can''t increase the level of your ss....)


    When Evan saw these notifications, all the excitement he was feeling to see the improvement of his ss instantly vanished.


    He held his chest trying to surpass the pain he was feeling in his heart.


    His fragile heart wasn''t able to take this hot and cold treatment anymore. He looked at the three notifications with a lifeless look on his face.


    What the hell is wrong with this world?


    Did he offend the mother of this world?


    He just wanted to increase the rank of his core. Why make his life so difficult?


    Just when Evan was doubting his life few more notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Creating a new ss-specific skill rted to your shadow necromancer ss)


    (Extracting knowledge from ''Shadow Ebonmancer ss'' to create a new skill)


    (Congrattions!)


    (You have received the forbidden level ss-specific skill ''Growth Link!'')


    But Evan''s lifeless look did not change even after seeing these notifications.


    He already lost all hopes of receiving anything good from life!


    "The mother of this skill ran away with demon lord so you can''t use this skill" Evan said with a lifeless look on his face. He was sure that the moment he will show some excitement, he will receive a notification simr to this telling him he can''t use this skill so instead of showing excitement, he just decided to wait and see what kind of fu*ked up excuse he is going to receive again.


    But suddenly Evan felt something wrong with his body and


    "Arghh!"


    Just after these notifications, a soul tearing pain emerged from the depth of his soul making him cry out in pain. His monarch core started to rotate faster and faster. The ck mark that appeared on his be after his monarch core reached to C rank returned to its normal size.


    Evan was in so much pain that he couldn''t concentrate on anything. If it weren''t for the fact that he has a high pain tolerance due to the frequent headaches he feels, he would have lost consciousness long ago.


    While Evan was withering in pain the rotating speed of his monarch core continued to increase.


    Suddenly the ck mark on his be started to shake, and like a snake, it started to move towards his chest area.


    Since Evan was still in his birthday suit, the ck mark easily reached at his chest area where his heart and monarch core were located.


    Just as the mark reached there, his monarch core started to release shadow energy.


    The shadow energy was noting from the core but through Evan''s connection with the shadow realm. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The ck mark on his heart area started to absorb all the shadow energy that his monarch core was releasing.


    As the mark absorbed the energy, its shape and size started to change. In the beginning, the mark was looking like a drop of water and its size was just around two centimetres. But soon it turned into ten centimetres wide ck circle.


    The ck circle continued to absorb shadow energy and a strange rune started to form inside the ck circle.


    "Arghhh!" as the rune started to form, the pain Evan was feeling also intensified. He felt like someone was engraving something on his soul using a hot knife.


    The rune was half of the size of the ck circle and was looking quite mysterious. The engravings on the rune were also ck in colour and it was giving an ancient feeling.


    This processsted for about ten minutes before the shadow energy stoppeding through his connection with the shadow realm.


    After ten minutes, now there were two runes inside the ten centimetres wide circle. Both of the runes were looking different from each other, but themon thing about both of the runes was the ancient feeling that they were giving.


    Just as the shadow energy stoppeding through the connection, both of the runes shined in ck light.


    "Arghhh!" the butt naked Evan screamed out loud feeling soul-shuddering pain when both of the runes shined.


    His shadow undeads were looking at him from the side noting near him. Earlier when he was covered in golden lightning, Evan ordered them to note near him no matter what so they still decided to note near him.


    At the same time, all of his shadow undeads can feel a connection was being created between them and Evan.


    They were not able to understand what this connection was but somehow they felt closer to Evan as the connection was being created.


    Even though Evan was feeling soul-shuddering pain, he was also able to feel the connection with Elysia and his other shadow undeads.


    After two more minutes of torture, the runes on his chest finally stopped shining.


    Just as the runes stopped shining Evan felt five connections with his five shadow undeads.


    But suddenly the number of connections he was feeling started to increase.


    Ten, one hundred, thousand...hundreds of thousands.


    In less than five seconds he could feel thousands of connections which were simr to the connection with his shadow undeads. There were so many connections that Evan''s mind was overwhelmed by the number of connections.


    He felt his mind was about to burst open because of being overwhelmed.


    Just as Evan was going crazy because of thousands of connections, his monarch core stopped rotating and the thousands of connections he was feeling disappeared leaving behind only five connections with his shadow undeads.


    Evan was panting heavilyying face-first on the ground after his core stopped rotating. His breathing was uneven, and the pain he was feeling slowly disappearing.


    "Just who is this motherfu*ker who is messing with me," Evan said while trying to sit up. He was feeling like someone is ying with him.


    ''Did I feel this pain because I was not excited after receiving that high-level skill'' Evan thought mustering up his strength to sit up.


    After sitting up he first took a deep breath and tried to analyze the connection that just formed between him and his shadow undeads.


    "This connection.." Evan muttered and opened his status window.

 Chapter 334 Growth Link (Part 2)

    Sitting up with difficulty, Evan opened his status window and looked at the details of the growth link skill.


    --) Growth Link-: A skill created using the Forbidden Knowledge of the Ebonmancer ss. The skill level is very high so most of the skill''s effects are currently sealed. More skill effects will be unlocked as the user increases his core rank.


    The current effect of the skill -


    1. The Growth link skill will create a link between you, and all of your shadow undeads. The power of shadow undeads who are of the same rank as you or lower rank than you will receive a massive boost in power due to the link. Shadow Undeads who are of the higher rank than you will not receive any power boost because of the growth link until you reach at the same rank as them or surpass them. The stronger you are, the stronger your shadow undeads will be.


    Evan : (¡ão¡ã)


    After reading the details of the skill Evan''s mouth opened wide in O shape. His breathing quickened and his body started to shake.


    "Am I hallucinating because of what happened earlier?" he asked himself while rubbing his eyes.


    He once again looked at the details of the skill after rubbing his eyes but found it was still the same.


    Seeing the details were still the same Evan''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "Holy sh*t, what is this broken skill?" Evan got up from the ground and eximed out loud. He was so surprised that he even forget about his weakened body.


    No matter how he looks at it, this skill waspletely broken.


    The fact that the power of his shadow undeads can continue to increase as long as he increases his rank was truly absurd for him.


    "Since the power of all of my shadow undeads who are of the same rank as me or lower rank than me will depend on my rank, then doesn''t it mean even if I turn an F rank monster into shadow undead its power will instantly increase ording to my rank," Evan said while feeling he is in a dream.


    He looked at his shadow undeads who were still standing at the side and saw their power was still the same.


    ''The rank of all of my shadow undeads is higher than me so there is no change in them'' Evan thought and tapped his foot on the ground.


    Just as he tapped on the ground, a C rank body of mantis type monster came out of his shadow storage.


    He stored this body inside his shadow storage during the monster tide of the Naphliam city.


    After taking out its body, Evan used his shadow resurrection skill on it.


    Shadow energy came out of his monarch core and seeped inside the body of the C rank mantis.


    Soon a C rank shadow mantis stood in front of him.


    Evan felt the power of the shadow mantis and a frown appeared on his face.


    "This mantis is on the same rank as me, then why is there no increase in its power" Evan muttered, feeling this skill is also a scam.


    But suddenly he realized something. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I can''t feel the link connection with this mantis that growth link skill created with my shadow undeads," Evan said while frowning deeply.


    He once again looked at the details of the growth link skill and finally understood why the power of this mantis did not increase.


    "The skill will create a link between me and my shadow undeads. Although I have created this shadow mantis, it is still not my shadow undead, as it will disappear after an hour if I don''t save it" After knowing he will have to first save the shadow undead to see the effect of the skill Evan was disappointed.


    "Damn, I really want to test the effect of this skill," Evan said while looking at the shadow mantis because currently, he can''t save more than five shadow undeads.


    He could remove one of his saved shadow undeads and save the C rank shadow mantis to see the effect of link growth skill, but this thought did not even cross Evan''s mind because there is no way he is going to remove any of his five shadow undeads.


    But soon his eyes lit up.


    "Now that my prime core is at C rank I can advance the rank of my monarch core without any problem" Evan said out loud feeling excited.


    After increasing the rank of his monarch core he will be able to save more shadow undeads and can see the effects of the skill.


    He quickly waved his hand and cancelled his shadow resurrection skill. The shadow mantis he created disappeared and Evan put away its body back into his shadow storage.


    After putting away the body Evan finally looked at his chest area where he could still see the runes. Even though he wasn''t able to pay too much attention when the runes were being engraved, he was still aware of the etching process.


    When Evan looked at the runes, he felt a mystical feelinging from them.


    "Are these runes also created using the forbidden knowledge of the Ebonmancer ss," Evan mumbled while touching the runes.


    But he did not think too much about it and soon realized he is still star naked.


    He took out some clothes from his storage ring and put them on.


    "Good thing I was not wearing my sunfire armour earlier or.." Evan''s body can''t help but shudder when he thinks about how he might have lost his armour earlier.


    After wearing clothes Evan asked Elysia to use her healing skill on him since his body was still aching.


    While Elysia healed him, he also used his mana to repair the destroyed bodies of Nekros and others.


    ''ording to the details, this is just the first effect of this skill. I wonder what kind of effects will be unlocked once I increase the rank of my core'' Evan thought feeling excited.


    After Elysia healed him Evan felt his body slowly returning to normal.


    He looked at the bed that he took out earlier and saw it waspletely destroyed.


    Sighing out loudly Evan once again sat down on the ground and took out cores from his shadow storage.

 Chapter 335 He Is Still Alive

    While Evan was increasing the rank of his cores, arge crowd gathered outside of the monster paradise dungeon.


    Now other than Nathan and the other two S rank hunters, there were many A and A+ rank hunters as well.


    When the golden lightning rained down from the sky most of the hunters felt its terrifying power and immediately came towards the monster paradise dungeon.


    But after seeing Nathan and the other two S rank hunters, most of the people left from there and only A and A+ rankers stayed behind.


    All the gathered hunters watched from the distance as the dark cloud shing with golden lightning slowly disappears.


    "Did you find what was that lightning?" Jeffrey asked Nathan while floating beside him.


    Other than Jeffrey. Edward, Issac, Olivia and many other hunters of Astarte City were also present there.


    "We don''t know, but that was definitely natural lightning because we did not feel any mana fluctuation from that lightning" Nathan said while shaking his head.


    "Even though I was far away from here, I was still able to feel the power of that lightning. Even when I encountered an S rank monster during one of my trips to the wilderness I didn''t feel this kind of dreadful feeling that I felt after seeing that lightning" said Issac, looking at the dungeon portal with a serious look.


    "I wonder why that lightning went inside the dungeon portal?" Edward asked while frowning deeply.


    "Did you ask the guard of the dungeon if anyone enter inside recently?" Jeffrey asked to Nathan who shook his head.


    "That lightning ended just a minute ago so we didn''t get time to ask him"


    "Then let''s just go and ask him, after all, it is better than making useless assumptions by ourselves" Julian said and they all came down from the skynding before the monster paradise dungeon.


    But when theynded in front of the dungeon their bodies froze.


    ''Oh my! What the hell am I seeing?'' this thought immediately appeared in the mind of all the hunters including three S Rankers.


    For the first time in their lives, all of them felt the need to undergo an eye test


    In front of the dungeon, an old man was sitting under an umbre munching peanuts and watching something on his phone.


    He was using earphones of the famous ''Thot''pany, and waspletely unaware about all the hunters whonded in front of him.


    After seeing the guard, everyone nced at Jeffrey whose mouth was twitching. Monster Paradise dungeon is controlled by the crimson de guild whose guild master is Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey took a deep breath and moved towards the old man who was watching the beggar and the beast.


    Coming in front of the old man, Jeffrey tapped on his shoulder bringing him out of the beggar and the beast world.


    The old man was momentarily stunned when he lifted his head and saw Jeffrey.


    He obviously recognised his boss with just a single nce.


    Before he could say anything to Jeffrey, he saw more peopleing towards him and his mind nked out for a moment seeing all the big shots of the city standing in front of him.


    Seeing the stunned face of the old man Jeffrey shook his head and sighed.


    He was not angry or anything after seeing that the old man is actually watching a movie. He knew that it is a boring job to sit in front of the dungeon all day and keep an eye on the people entering the dungeon<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He was just speechless that this old man did not even feel the terrifying lightning that was raining down from above his head.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. We just want to ask you a question," Jeffrey said, looking at the old man who was nervous after seeing so many big shots.


    Hearing Jeffery, the old man calmed down a little and removed his thotpany''s earphones.


    Seeing the old man was not looking nervous anymore Jeffery immediately asked him, "Has anyone entered the dungeon recently?"


    Nathan and the other hunters also looked at the old man seriously. They also wanted to know if anyone entered the dungeon.


    Hearing Jeffrey, the old man remembered the D+ rank youth who entered the dungeon a few hours ago and nodded his head.


    Seeing the old man nodding his head the eyes of all the hunters shed.


    Soon the old man told them everything and even showed Evan''s details that he got from his hunter''s card.


    Most of the hunters were shocked when they saw it was Evan who entered the dungeon.


    "He is the student who got first ce during the practical exam of the academy, right?" Julian said while looking at the details of Evan.


    "He is just a D+ rank hunter why did he enter a B rank dungeon?" Margaret said in a doubtful voice, she was one of the hunters who never met him and was unaware about him.


    Olivia''s eyes shed when she saw it was Evan who went in, she already knew who hired Terror Brothers to keep an eye on Leon.


    "I don''t know what that lightning was and whether it had anything to do with him, but I don''t think he would be alive if that lightning was targeting him," Olivia said in a in tone.


    Edward looked at the portal feeling a slight headache. Evan is the part of the team who will represent Astrate Academy in the tournament. Leon was also part of the team, but he is already dead. If something also happened to Evan they will have to rece him as well.


    "It is very easy to confirm whether he is alive or dead," Sebastian said and looked at the old man.


    Hearing Sebastian the eyes of other hunters also shed and they looked at the old man as well.


    ording to the restrictions of the Monster Paradise dungeon, only one person can enter it at a time. If they want to check whether Evan is still alive or dead, all they have to do is ask a hunter to try to enter it.


    If the hunter sessfully enters the dungeon, it would mean that Evan is dead, but if the person is unable to enter the dungeon, it would mean that Evan is still alive and inside the dungeon.


    They all looked at the old man because he was a C+ rank hunter. Edward and the other hunters who were there were all higher than B+ rank, so they cannot enter the B-rank dungeon and confirm whether Evan is alive or dead.


    The old man also understood what they were thinking so without saying anything he walked towards the portal.


    Nathan and others looked at him with focused gazes wanting to see what will happen.


    The old man still wanted to watch the Beggar and the Beast movie so he quickly tried to enter the dungeon wanting to see the result.


    But just as he touched the portal he was pushed back by an invisible force.


    Seeing this, Edward''s eyes lit up, "he is still alive"

 Chapter 336 Valtair

    Anastasia was sitting on the top of the ck Castle looking at the dark sky.


    The sky in the shadow realm was pitch ck. There were no clouds, stars, moon or anything else in the sky of the shadow realm.


    The entire shadow realm was shrouded in a dark aura without a single particle of light, giving the people watching it a feeling of loneliness and despair.


    "It''s been over thirty days since the Master reestablished his connection with the Shadow Realm. I wonder when he will return?" Anastasia muttered to herself looking at the ck sky.


    Thud! Thud! Rat-tat-tat!


    Suddenly Anastasia heard some sounds and a annoyed expression appeared on her face.


    "These bastards are attacking the entrance to the Shadow Realm like it''s their neighbour''s door" Anastasia waved her hand and a screen appeared before her showing some demons attacking on the entrance portal of the Shadow Realm.


    Killing intent shed in her eyes as she watched the demons attack the portal. She felt like she was seeing some thugs constantly knocking at her door. If not for the fact that she cannot leave the shadow realm she would have already destroyed their existence.


    "Looks like it is time to teach these fools a lesson" Anastasia said as she nced at the crow faced demon standing at the back.


    She wasn''t worried about the demons who were constantly attacking the portal, but she knew Malphasar is not a normal demon.


    "They were calling him Commander Malphasar, he seems to be someone from the ''Corvallis'' race of the demons," Anastasia said while rubbing her chin.


    Corvallis is a race of demons who looks like crows. Demons of Corvallis race don''t have high talent and they are a mid level race among demons.


    Even though Malphasar was also a demon from Corvallis'' race, he was still able to be one of the fivemanders of Baphomet which shows how excellent his talent is.


    After pondering for some time Anastasia finally made up her mind.


    She had enough of these fools who are knocking at the door of her master''s realm.


    She disappeared from the top of the castle and came to a ce which was filled with thousands of ck round balls.


    Coming there she looked around a bit using her spiritual senses and soon came across a ck ball.


    "It is finally time to throw out this nuisance," she said with an evil smile on her face.


    She touched the ck ball and a ck energy seeped out of her hand slowly corroding the ck ball.


    The ck ball was the size of an adult human and it took Anastasia about five minutes to corrode half of it


    Woosh -!


    Just as she sessfully corroded half of it, the rest of the ck ball burst open covering the surrounding area around it in a purple smoke.


    Anastasia was not surprised by this and just waved her hand blowing away the purple smoke.


    When the smoke disappeared, a three-meter-tall muscr-looking ck humanoid monster came into view of Anastasia. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The monster looked like a shadow undead, it had arge round shaped head and most of its body was like a muscr looking human. The body of the monster waspletely ck in colour and looked as if it was full of cracks. The cracks on its ck body were representing its identity as ava demon.


    The members of theva demon race are very powerful even among other demon races, but they are usually treated like ves because of their low numbers. There are no more than one thousandva demons alive in the entire world.


    "Waky Waky Valtair it is time to rise and shine" Anastasia said in a cheerful voice sounding like a gentle big sister next door. The earlier evil smile on her face already disappeared.


    Just as Anastasia spoke, two big eyes burning with purple mes opened on the big round face of Valtair.


    As he opened his eyes a momentary look of confusion passed through his eyes. He turned hisrge head around and looked at Anastasia.


    Seeing the smiling face of Anastasia Valtair was stunned for two whole seconds.


    After two seconds he turned around and closed his eyes once again.


    "I must be dreaming, that evil woman will never smile like this" Valtair said ready to go into deep slumber once again.


    Hearing Valtair, Anastasia almost lost her gentle smile, but she took a deep breath to calm down because currently, she needs his help to deal with Malphasar.


    "Wake up Valtair, this is no time to sleep. Some demons are trying to forcefully enter the shadow realm. Will you let them in when our master is not here?" Anastasia said in an insistent voice.


    Just as she finished speaking, a red aura burst forth from Valtair''s body.


    Anastasia smiled inwardly seeing this and waved her hand stopping the red aura from affecting the other ck balls.


    "Who is daring enough to invade my master''s home when he is not here?" Valtair roared out loud as the temperature around him started to increase.


    ''He is indeed ava demon with a hot brain'' Anastasia thought to herself seeing angry Valtair.


    She waved her hand and the screen showing demons attacking on the portal of the shadow realm appeared in front of him.


    Seeing demons attacking on the portal of the shadow realm Valtair''s purple eyes shed with intense killing intent.


    "If these bastards want to die so badly I will full fill their wish," Valtair said and looked at Anastasia, but seeing she still had a gentle smile on her face he was once again stunned for two seconds.


    "Are you all right, wicked woman?" he asked, feeling that she had lost her mind after not seeing her master for a long time.


    Suddenly Valtair felt the surrounding temperature started to drop, he nced at Anastasia, and seeing her cold eyes he felt all invisible hairs on his body stand up to no end.


    "I will soak in the shadow energy pool for a few days before dealing with them. My body won''t be able to handle my power if I don''t do this" Valtair said after seeing Anastasia''s cold eyes and quickly ran away from there.


    Anastasia just snorted seeing him running away and looked at the screen showing demons attacking on the shadow realm''s portal.


    "It would not be difficult for him to deal with these demons, after all, he was once revered throughout the world as the Sovereign Of The mes," Anastasia muttered and she also disappeared from there.

 Chapter 337 B -Rank Monarch Core

    337 B -Rank Monarch Core


    Three dayster inside the dungeon...


    Evan was sitting cross-legged on the floor of the boss room. Arge mana vortex was spinning above his head, attractingrge amounts of mana from the surrounding.


    The size of this mana vortex was very bigpared to previous mana vortexes. It was around 30 meters in diameter and was covering arge area of the room.


    Evan''s body was absorbing the mana drawn by the vortex like a bottomless pit as his core advances to the next rank.


    After five minutes of continuously absorbing mana, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (Your prime core reached the B+ rank)


    Woosh!


    As soon as the notification shed, his prime core released a great amount of energy that spread throughout his body and began to nourish the cells of his body, making his already terrifying physical body even more terrifying.


    Evan closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his body bing stronger. His mana pool also increased by a good margin after his Prime core advanced to the B+ rank.


    Two minutester Evan''s prime core stopped releasing energy and Evan opened his eyes.


    He inspected his prime core and saw the power inside his prime core was very chaotic.


    He was not surprised when he saw his core was not stabilized like always. He increased the rank of his prime core many times in thest three days which made it destabilised.


    This would not have happened if he had increased his Monarch Core rank to B rank before his Prime Core rank.


    But instead of increasing the rank of his monarch core first, he decided to increase the rank of his prime core because of what happenedst time.


    He was afraid that if he raised his Monarch Core rank, he might once again receive arge amount of energy from the shadow realm that would increase his Monarch Core rank just likest time.


    If something like that happens then his prime core will be damaged again. He didn''t want to take any chances, so he decided to increase the rank of his Prime core first.


    Now that his Prime Core is at B+ rank, it will not be harmed even if the energy of the Shadow Realm raises the rank of his Monarch Core to S rank.


    "My prime core will be stabilized again once I increase the rank of my monarch core" Evan muttered and stopped looking at his destabilised prime core.


    "I never expected that I will have to use so many cores to increase its rank to B+" Evan said while shaking his head.


    "I was too naive to think that with the number of cores I collected I would be able to bring both my Prime and Monarch cores to the peak of B+ rank"


    Evan opened his status window and looked at it, but he was disappointed when he saw he didn''t receive any new skills even after increasing the rank of his prime core so many times.


    Normally after gaining their ss, hunters get skills rted to their ss each time they advance to the next rank. But Evan didn''t gain any skills even after raising his prime core''s rank to B+ because when his prime core reached at C rank he gained no ss from it.


    Evan clenched his fist and the air around his fist was sted away because of his high physical strength.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: B+


    Monarch core rank: C


    Strength: B+


    Agility: B+


    Mana: B+


    Stamina: B+


    Intelligence: B+


    Luck: A


    Charm: A


    Shadow Energy: C


    Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Shadow Wings, Temporal Velocity, Shadow Shroud, Devourer (Can''t be used)


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    Title: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, ???


    ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Growth Link.


    Evan checked the details of the Growth Link skill as well and saw that it was still the same.


    After looking at the details of his status window for some time he closed it and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s start" he muttered and took out a core from his shadow storage.


    Because of what happened when his core reached to C rank, his monarch core is already at the peak of C rank.


    He just needs to absorb one core and he will be able to break through to B rank with his monarch core.


    "I wonder what effect the Growth Link skill will have on my shadow undeads once I reach B rank," muttered Evan and looked at Aqua and his other shadow undeads.


    In addition to the effect of his Growth Link skill, he also wanted to know how many shadow undeads he would be able to save after advancing to B rank.


    Evan put the B+ rank core he took out in his mouth. As soon as he put the core in his mouth, it turned into energy and that energy rushed towards his monarch core.


    When the energy came near his monarch core it was absorbed by it, and slowly another mana vortex started to form above his head.


    His monarch core also started to rotate after absorbing the energy, and in less than five seconds a mana vortex which was one hundred meters in diameter appeared above Evan''s head.


    The vortex was covering the entire area of the boss room and was drawing arge amount of mana.


    Evan monitored his connection with the shadow realm carefully to make sure nothing goes wrong this time.


    The mana vortex spun faster and faster and slowly Evan''s monarch core started to move towards B rank.


    For the next ten minutes, his monarch core continues to absorb mana from the vortex.


    After ten minutes the vortex above his head slowly started to disappear, and the rotating speed of his monarch core also slowed down.


    Evan also sighed in relief when he saw nothing unexpected happened this time.


    In less than a minute, the vortex above his head disappeared and a notification shed before his eyes.


    (Your monarch core advanced to the B Rank)


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story.


    Zero_writer

 Chapter 338 Growth Link And New Limit Of Shadow Save (Part 1)

    (Your monarch core advanced to the B Rank)


    When the notification shed before Evan''s eyes, his monarch core also released arge amount of energy, but instead of paying attention to it, Evan was looking at his shadow undeads because he just received another notification.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Activated! )


    Ignoring his growing strength Evan carefully looked at Elysia and his other shadow undeads.


    Just as the notification shed, he felt his connection with Elysia and his other three shadow undeads be deeper.


    He didn''t feel any change in his connection with Illusia, but he wasn''t surprised by this.


    ording to skill details, only shadow undeads who are at the same rank as him or lower rank than him will receive a power boost.


    Illusia is an A rank shadow undead so he will have to increase his rank one more time if he wants to increase her power.


    Suddenly Evan felt the area around his chest heating up. He took off his shirt and saw one of the two runes engraved on his chest was shining with deep ck light.


    As the rune shined Evan''s connection with the shadow realm opened once again, and he started receiving shadow energy from it.


    The shadow energy that came from the shadow realm moved through the link created by his growth link skill and seeped inside the bodies of his four shadow undeads.


    Just as the shadow energy seeped inside their bodies, the rune on his chest shone with even more intense ck light.


    The bodies of his four shadow undeads started to shake, and Evan noticed a rune simr to the rune which was shining on his chest appear on the faces of his shadow undeads.


    When the rune appeared on their faces the aura of all of his shadow undeads started to increase. The most eye-catching was Eclipse who instantly reached to B+ rank. When Eclipse reached B+ rank, its body also started to change.


    From its normal size, it became four meters high and five meters long. Its entire body was covered in pitch ck looking scales and was looking far more powerful than before.


    Necros''s height also increased by one meter and it became six meters tall. Its horn size also increased by 10 cm. Necros''s rank was still B+ but its power was definitely higher than before.


    Aqua''s rank didn''t change and remained at B+ as well, but Evan could feel that its aura was also more powerful than before.


    When Evan looked at Elysia, he saw that there was no significant difference in her aura. Although her power also increased it was very lowpared to Eclipse and others.


    But when Evan thought about her original strength he realized it made sense that she didn''t receive a high boost in her power. Elysia was already far more powerful than any other B+ rank monster. If she received a strength boost simr to Eclipse and others, she would probably have reached A rank.


    He is still at B rank so there is no way his skill could help Elysia to reach at A rank.


    After one minute Evan felt the shadow energy stoping from his connection with the shadow realm and the link created by his growth link skill also closed. The rune which was shining on his chest also returned to normal.


    Evan didn''t care about all of these and carefully inspected his shadow undeads. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Only Eclipse was able to break through to the next rank since it was the only one who was at B rank" Evan muttered and nodded his head.


    The effect of the skill was actually far better than he initially thought.


    He didn''t expect that Eclipse will be able to break through to the next rank. The power of Nekros and others also increased by a good margin.


    "If I turn an F rank monster into a shadow undead will it also reach to B+ rank instantly" Evan muttered feeling excited.


    He immediately wanted to test the skill on a low level shadow undead, but first, he had to see how many shadow undeads he could save now.


    (You have unlocked your spiritual senses)


    (You have received the skill ''Shadow Nails'')


    (You have received the ss-specific skill ''Death Transfer'')


    Before he could see how many shadow undeads he could save, he saw a few more notifications that he received earlier after reaching B rank.


    "Spiritual senses," Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this.


    Hunters generally unlock their spiritual senses after reaching A rank. He did not expect that his monarch core will unlock his spiritual senses so soon.


    The power of one''s spiritual sense depends on the power of one''s soul. Evan was not in a hurry to test the power of his spiritual senses so he decided to check it outter after leaving the dungeon.


    ---) Shadow Nails-: Using the power of the shadow you can create five cursed nails at a time that can immobilize the target''s body when it hits the target''s shadow. There is a 3% chance that the target will receive the Nightmare Curse after being immobilized by the Shadow Nail, and will fall into a Nightmare illusion. If the target''s soul-power is not strong enough he will not be able to leave the Nightmare Illusion and upon losing his life in illusion he will lose his life in reality as well.


    ---) Death Transfer-: Using Death Transfer you can transfer injuries, curses or diseases from yourself to your shadow or vice versa. You can also transfer damage received from one shadow to another. You can use this skill once every two hours.


    When Evan read the details of his new skills he could not help but feel stunned.


    "Too powerful" he said feeling both of his new skills were too powerful.


    Shadow Nail was a normal skill, but if we take into ount the effect of the Nightmare Curse, this skill can be considered a unique skill.


    As for the death transfer, this is a life-saving skill that can save his life in a critical time.


    "These skills are far better than the skills that normal hunters receive after increasing their core rank" Evan muttered and smiled.


    After seeing the details of his new skills he quickly scrolled down and looked at the details of his shadow save skill to see how many shadows he could save now.


    ---) Shadow Save -

 Chapter 339 Growth Link And New Limit Of Shadow Save (Part 2)

    ---) Shadow Save:- You can use shadow energy to create unlimited shadow undeads, but you can only preserve fifty of them. Shadow undead who are not preserved will disappear after one hour.


    Number of preserved shadows: 5/50


    "Fifty" Evan muttered with a shocked look on his face. He never thought that the number will be increased by ten times.


    He was so shocked that he continued to look at the number fifty without moving.


    "Master, master" Seeing Evan was frozen solid without doing anything Elysia be worried and called out for him.


    Hearing Elysia, Evan finally came out of his thoughts and took a deep breath.


    "Looks like I can finally think about creating an army in the future," said Evan, feeling excited.


    He stood up from the ce he was sitting and tapped his foot on the ground.


    Immediately body of a D+ rank dead mantis appeared before him.


    Evan activated his shadow resurrection skill, shadow energy came out of his monarch core and seeped inside the body of the dead mantis.


    The body of the mantis started to shake and soon a D+ rank shadow mantis came out of its body.


    Seeing the shadow mantis, Evan used his shadow save and preserved the shadow of mantis.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Activated!)


    Just as he used his shadow save skill on the mantis his growth link skill once again activated.


    Like before, his connection with the shadow realm and link with the shadow mantis opened. The rune on his chest also lit up, and the same rune appeared on the face of the shadow mantis.


    When the rune appeared on the shadow mantis''s face its aura started to increase.


    Along with its aura, Shadow Mantis''s body also began to change. Its height remained the same at 150 cm but the size of its sickle-like hands increased by twenty cm to reach 120 cm. Sharp ckthorns began to emerge from its back, and its body became more slender.


    C rank, C+ rank... B+ rank in less than a minute the shadow mantis reached B+ rank and a powerful aura emerged from its body.


    Evan was looking at the shadow mantis with his mouth wide open. Even though he already expected this, he was still shocked when he saw a D+ rank monster reach to B+ rank in less than a minute.


    He was very envious!


    He has to work his ass off and collect cores to raise his rank, but this guy reached B+ rank without doing anything.


    Now he also wanted to be a shadow undead!


    He lifted his hand and tried to cast shadow resurrection skill on himself.


    The result was quite obvious.


    He could only look at the shadow mantis who was now standing with the aura of a B+ rank shadow undead.


    ''Life is not fair'' Evan thought while shaking his head.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Soon everything returned to normal once again. Shadow energy stoppeding from his connection with the Shadow Realm and the link created by the Growth Link skill also closed.


    Evan took a closer look at Shadow Mantis and found that even though it was a B+ rank Shadow Undead, its aura was weaker than Nekros and his other Shadow Undeads.


    "Its aura is on par with Nekros before it received the boost from growth link skill" Evan muttered while rubbing his chin.


    He could think of two reasons why the shadow mantis was weaker than his other shadow undeads.


    First, it could be because it was a D+ rank monster when he turned it into a shadow undead. Unlike shadow mantis, his other shadow undeads were of a much higher rank when he turned them into shadow undeads.


    Second


    "This shadow mantis was a weakling when it was alive" Evan said while looking at the shadow mantis with a strange face.


    He waved his hand and removed the shadow mantis from his preserved shadow. Just as he removed it from his preserved shadow, the shadow mantis''s body exploded into ck mist and disappeared.


    Evan was surprised when he saw this.


    "So the shadow I would unsave will disappear immediately huh" Evan muttered and once again tapped his foot on the ground.


    Just as he tapped his foot on the ground, the bodies of three wolves came out from his shadow storage.


    Seeing the three bodies in front of him, Evan''s eyes lit up like stars, and he once again used the Shadow Resurrection skill.


    Thirty minutester...


    Evan stood in front of the exit portal of the dungeon with a pleased expression ready to leave.


    He was very satisfied with his trip to monster paradise dungeon. Now that his monarch core reached B rank he decided to leave the dungeon.


    He still has some cores left that he could absorb, but he decided to absorb them after going back to the academy.


    He is inside the dungeon for more than four days, and now he started to feel sick of sitting here all day doing nothing and only absorbing the cores, so he decided to leave from here before absorbing the rest of the cores.


    Just before stepping inside the portal Evan thought about something and stopped.


    "Can I use my spiritual senses to see what''s on the other side of the portal?" Evan muttered and closed his eyes.


    He wanted to try it because if he could see the other end of the portal using his spiritual senses, then in the future he would be able to observe the situation inside the dungeon even before entering it.


    After closing his eyes, Evan tried to observe his surroundings using his spiritual power. His spiritual power activated and an invisible wave of energy starteding out of his body and entered inside the exit portal.


    When his spiritual power went into the exit portal, Evan felt a strange energy try to block his spiritual senses, but the very next moment the energy disappeared and he was able to see the other end of the portal.


    He didn''t know it but others can''t use their spiritual senses to see the other side of the dungeon portal. He was sessfully able to see the other end of the portal only because of the second effect of his ''Rule Breaker'' title.


    Evan was able to see the portal of the monster paradise dungeon after his spiritual senses sessfully crossed the portal.


    He wanted to see the limit of his spiritual senses so Evan used his spiritual power to its maximum limit, and soon the view of the other end of the portal appeared inside his mind.

 Chapter 340 Leaving The Dungeon

    Wanting to know the limit of his spiritual senses, Evan used his spiritual power to its maximum limit.


    The range of his spiritual senses started to increase. Soon Evan was able to see the old man who was sleeping under the umbre, but he didn''t stop there and soon his spiritual senses covered around five kilometres of area.


    Evan felt a little lightheaded after using his spiritual power to its maximum limit, but he was smiling widely after seeing the range of his spiritual senses


    ording to what he knew, the range of a normal A rank hunter''s spiritual sense is around two to three kilometres.


    He is not even an A ranker, but his range is already five kilometres which is more than an A rank hunter.


    Feeling satisfied, Evan was about to withdraw his spiritual senses when he suddenly noticed a few people who were sitting in one of the corners of the dungeon area.


    There were around ten or so people and all of them were wearing different kinds of uniforms.


    "These people are_" Even focused his spiritual senses around these people and saw they all were wearing the uniforms of different guilds.


    Most of the people who were sitting there were at B or B+ rank.


    Evan also noticed some people of the hunter association among them.


    ''What are all these people doing here?'' Evan thought when he saw so many people outside of the dungeon.


    Furthermore, he also noticed that most of them were looking in the direction of the Monster Paradise dungeon portal from time to time as if they were waiting for someone.


    After the golden lightning cloud disappears, Nathan and the other high-ranking hunters wait for some time for Evan to emerge from the dungeon.


    But when he did note out even after a day, they all went away leaving one of their underlings to watch the dungeon and notify them when he came out of it.


    "Are these people waiting for me?" Evan said when he saw they were monitoring the dungeon portal.


    But it did not take him long to understand why they were waiting for him.


    "That golden lightning huh," Evan said and furrowed his eyebrows.


    But he soon rxed, and withdraw his spiritual senses.


    "I just have to behave like a lostmb that knows nothing about golden lightning after leaving the dungeon." Evan muttered and stepped inside the exit portal, "it is not like they saw me being struck by that lightning"


    Suddenly the people waiting outside saw the dungeon portal flickered.


    All of them stood up, and the next second they saw Evaning out of the portal wearing tattered clothes.


    Before leaving the dungeon, he changed his clothes so that people would think that he had fought a hard battle inside the dungeon.


    Seeing Evan, they sent a message to their guild master who had stationed them there, and rushed towards him.


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw how all of them were rushing towards him. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Before they could get to him, a green light shed in his eyes and a wind barrier appeared in front of him, stopping all the people who were heading towards him.


    "What do you want from me?" Evan asked, pretending to be surprised to see so many people.


    The people of the various guilds did not answer him immediately and looked at him with a dazed look.


    They all got information about Evan from their guild master who called them here. They all knew that the person who entered the dungeon was just a D+ rank hunter.


    But seeing the wind barrier and Evan''s B+ rank aura, they felt like they were dreaming.


    "Hello?" Evan said once again when no one said anything.


    Hearing Evan, all of them finally came out of their shocked state.


    "Um, are you Evan?" A man who was wearing the uniform of the Crimson de guild asked Evan after recovering from his shock. He was thinking that the person in front of him might be someone else.


    The rest of the people present there also thought the same and waited for Evan''s answer.


    "I am, do you need something from me" but when Evan confirmed his identity all of them were shocked once again.


    The man who was wearing the uniform of the crimson de guild took a deep breath to calm down after hearing him.


    ''We might have had the wrong information about him'' He could only think that they all had the wrong information about Evan''s rank.


    "Actually, while you were inside the dungeon there was an anomaly that affected the entire city" the man from the crimson guild told Evan about the golden lightning and why they were waiting for him.


    "So could you please stay here for a while as most of the high-ranking hunters in the city want to ask you some questions." the man said to Evan after telling him everything.


    He would have simply ordered Evan to stay there, but when he felt Evan''s aura, he felt like he would receive a good beating if he tried to act arrogant in front of him, so he asked him politely.


    When Evan heard about the golden lightning he pretended to be surprised and nodded his head after listening to the man.


    The man from the crimson guild was happy when he saw Evan nodding his head, but his body stiffened when he heard what Evan said next.


    "I have no problem answering their questions, but I''m in no mood to wait for them here. If they want to ask me anything, just tell them to find me at the academy."


    Saying this, Evan used his shadow wings and two ck wings appeared on his back.


    "Wai_" Before the man from the crimson guild could say anything Evan pped his wings, and flew away from there leaving behind a few dazed people.


    "They must be dreaming thinking that I would wait for them. I am not their subordinate who will listen to their order for no reason," Evan said with a sneer on his face and flew towards the academy.


    But just as he left the area of the monster paradise dungeon he felt some strong mana fluctuations. Before he could understand from where mana fluctuations wereing a silver light shed and Evan disappeared from the sky.

 Chapter 341 Gravity Vortex (Part 1)

    "What is this ce?" Evan muttered, looking at the brown colored barrier around him.


    Evan found himself inside this brown dome-shaped barrier after being teleported away suddenly.


    The barrier was transparent so Evan was able to see outside of it. Outside of the barrier, there was a dimly lit hall, and it was looking like the basement of a building.


    Evan walked near the transparent wall of the barrier and examined it.


    "The power of this barrier is around A rank," Evan said after examining the barrier.


    After looking at the barrier he once again looked around, but still didn''t see anyone. He was confused about how he was teleported here.


    If Evan wanted, he could have left from there without any problem, but before doing anything, he wanted to know who is the person who brought him here.


    Suddenly Evan''s eyes lit up and he thought of something. He closed his eyes and used his newly unlocked spiritual senses.


    His spiritual power activated and soon Evan was able to see his surroundings. Wanting to know where he is now, Evan increased the range of his spiritual senses and was soon able to see beyond the hall where he was trapped.


    As the range of his spiritual sense increased, he was able to confirm that he was indeed inside the basement of a building.


    "This area_" When Evan''s spiritual senses covered an area of ??five kilometres, he felt that he had seen this area before.


    "Isn''t this the area not far from the monster paradise dungeon where new buildings are being built" muttered Evan, remembering that he had seen this area when he was going to the Monster Paradise dungeon four days ago.


    Through his spiritual senses, Evan suddenly saw two peopleing towards the building he was trapped in. He focused his spiritual senses on them, and when he saw their faces he recognized one of them.


    "So he is the one huh," Evan shook his head and stopped using his spiritual senses, "I was so happy after reaching B rank that Ipletely forgot about him."


    Evan tapped his foot on the ground and a chair emerged from his shadow storage. He sat down on the chair with a rxed expression on his face and waited for both people toe.


    Footstep* Footsteps*


    Two minutester Evan heard the sound of footsteps and saw two mening towards him.


    Among the two, one was a young man who was around 180 cm tall. He had long brown colour hair, ck eyes with thin eyebrows that gave him a rather famine look. He was wearing an expensive looking ck suit with matching ck shoes, and like always he was walking like he got the biggest di*k in the world.


    Evan ignored the young man and looked at the middle aged man beside him.


    The middle aged man had short brown hair and ck eyes. He was also wearing an expensive looking ck suit, but unlike the young man his face was rather stern looking.


    All in all, both of them were looking like modern day young master and patriarch.


    ''Even after receiving a good beating from me that day this guy is still walking so arrogantly'' Evan thought when he saw how Jack was walking.


    Without needing anyone to tell him, he also recognized the middle aged man who was walking with Jack.


    ''So he the guild master of the Arcane Scribe and the father of this sht*ty brat'' <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Soon both Adam and Jack stopped in front of the barrier, but they were stunned to see howfortably Evan was sitting inside the barrier.


    Jack was displeased when he saw Evan''s rxed look and he wanted to say something, but before he could say anything Evan stood up from the chair.


    "Let''s start without wasting any time," Evan said while stretching his body.


    Jack was lost for words when he heard Evan on the other hand, Adam narrowed his eyes after seeing Evan''s confident-looking face.


    "What do mean by let''s start?" Adam asked, looking at him with his deep eyes.


    Evan smiled when he heard Adam, "You already know what I am talking about, after all, you are not here for a chit-chat, right?"


    Adam raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan but then he shook his head, "We are not here for chit-chat but we are also not here for a fight"


    Evan was surprised when he heard they were not here for a fight but he did not interrupt Adam and continued to listen.


    "I juste here to confirm that you are trapped here properly, and will not be able to escape"


    Evan looked at Adam weirdly after hearing him, "So you are saying instead of killing me you want to trap me here like a prisoner for the rest of my life?"


    Adam did not answer Evan and just showed him a cold smile.


    Seeing his smile Evan did not know what to say.


    ''Both of these people are hopeless'' Evan thought with a speechless look on his face.


    Seeing Evan''s speechless look Jack grinned.


    "You didn''t expect this, did you? It''s a special barrier that won''t allow you to contact anyone. This basement also has a soundproof formation so no matter how much you scream, no one will be able to hear you."


    "I will not give you a simple death for what you did that day. I will torture you every day. You will beg me to kill you, but I will keep you alive and break you down bit by bit." Jack said with red eyes like he was possessed by a demon.


    Evan opened his mouth to say something, but seeing the mad expression on Jack''s face he closed it once again without saying anything.


    ''I can easily leave this stupid barrier using shadow walk, but I am also curious about my current power after increasing the rank of both of my cores, so instead of leaving normally why not I just test my power against this barrier'' Evan thought and put away the chair that he took out earlier.


    "You want to keep him here for the rest of my life right?" Evan said and he stopped holding back his aura.


    Jack stoppedughing as he suddenly saw the air inside the barrier start to distort.


    Adam''s eyes also trembled when he felt a terrifying pressureing out of Evan''s body.


    "Then let me see how you are going to keep me inside this barrier for the rest of my life" Evan said and a blue aura burst forth from his body.

 Chapter 342 Gravity Vortex (Part 2)

    The air rippled and distorted as Evanpletely released his aura.


    "How is this possible?" Adam asked in a tone full of disbelief when he felt Evan''s aura. He could tell that Evan''s Aura was even more powerful than an A rank hunter.


    Adam was sure that even after being an A-rank hunter for a long time, he could not release such strong pressure.


    As Evan released his aura, Jack''s face had already turned pale and his legs were trembling.


    Evan didn''t pay any attention to Adam and Jack.


    He clenched his fist and used mana reinforcement. Ayer of blue mana appeared around his body and his terrifying aura became even more powerful. But he didn''t stop there and used wind maniption as a greenyer of wind also started covering his body.


    Evan''s eyes shined with cold light as he punched forward without holding back.


    Rumble!


    The force behind his punch was so powerful that even before his punch hit the barrier, the ground inside the barrier began to shake.


    Boooomm-!


    A doomsday-like explosion urred as Evan''s punch collided against the barrier. The ground inside the barrier waspletely destroyed and debris flew everywhere.


    The barrier trapping Evan was not able to handle the force behind his punch and shattered like fragile ss.


    Jack took a step back and fell on his butt when he saw how Evan broke the A rank barrier with a single attack. Adam''s mouth was also wide open because he knew that he could not break the A rank barrier with a single attack.


    Seeing how the barrier shattered like ss, Evan just smirked and was not surprised at all.


    Now both of his cores are at B+ rank, so it was only natural that he would be much stronger than an A rank hunter.


    Aftering out of the barrier, Evan looked at Jack, who was looking at him with scared eyes and showed him a kind smile.


    Seeing Evan''s smile, Jack felt his heart go cold. He quickly got up from the ground wanting to hide behind Adam. But before he could hide, Evan used his newly gained skill shadow nail and stopped him at the same ce.


    Jack''s body turned into a statue when the cursed nail hit his shadow. Jack wanted to move his body but found he lost all control over it and could not even move a finger.


    Adam wanted to stop Evan when he saw him throwing a ck nail towards Jack, but Evan was much faster than him.


    "What did you do to him?" Adam asked Evan in a cold voice when he saw Jack standing in the same ce like a statue.


    Evan did not answer Adam and looked at him with an indifferent look. As his eyes met with Adam''s eyes the temperature in the basement started to drop.


    Suddenly, gravity seemed to increase around Evan, as if an invisible force pressed down on him. His movements became sluggish as he fought against the intensified pull.


    Feeling the change in gravity Evan was not surprised.


    After his conflict with Jack, he did a little research about Adam because he knew he will have to deal with him in future. ording to what he found on the inte, Adam is a rare gravity magic user.


    ''He will be a good undead for my shadow army'' Evan thought when he felt his feet sinking into the ground.


    "I don''t know what trick you used to break that barrier but I will show the real difference between a B+ and A rank hunter," Adam said in a chilling voice, and unleashed a wave of intense gravity toward Evan, attempting to pin him to the ground.


    Evan felt a terrifying pressure boring down on him and the entire building started to shake. Feeling the pressure, Evan narrowed his eyes.


    Even with his current strength, he could tell that he will not be able to withstand this kind of pressure for long.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The pressure was not only affecting his outer body, but his internal organs were also feeling the pressure.


    ''He is indeed far stronger than normal A rank hunter because of gravity magic'' Evan thought and took a deep breath, ''but this kind of pressure is still far from enough to make me pin down on the ground''


    Temporal Velocity!


    Evan used his skill and charged towards Adam as if he was not affected by gravity in the slightest.


    Adam was shocked when he saw Evan rushing towards him without any difficulty and wanted to stop him. But before he could use any other skill, tens of wind des formed around him releasing a very sharp aura.


    Seeing sharp wind des, Adam redirected the gravitational forces around him, creating a protective barrier that deflected all wind des that came towards him.


    Woosh!


    Because of gravitational force wind des shed against the ground creating deep crevices all over the basement.


    Evan took advantage of wind des and appeared before Adam in an instant.


    Bluish-green aura burst forth from his body and he punched Adam without holding back.


    Adam''s pupils constricted to the size of needles as he felt the power behind Evan''s punch.


    At thest moment, he used one of his skills ''Gravity Constructs'' to cover his entire arm in the gravitational force and met Evan with his own punch.


    ---)Gravity Constructs: The ability to shape and mould gravitational energy into solid constructs or weapons. Using this skill you can create tforms, barriers, or weapons out of pure gravity, using them for offense or defence.


    The fist covered in a bluish-green aura met with the fist covered in a white aura and


    Boooooooommmmmm-!!!


    The entire building shook as the walls started to copse. The ground of the basement waspletely destroyed, and the building was on the verge of falling down.


    "Argh" a pain-filled voice escaped from Adam''s mouth and he flew backwards like a broken kite.


    BOOOOM-!


    Adam crashed against the wall of the basement and the wallpletely copsed upon impact.


    Evan also slid backwards because of the impact and noticed his hand was shaking.


    Evan frowned when he saw this because he could tell that Adam was not using his full power. With the power of an A rank gravity user, he could easily destroy arge-scale area with a single attack but he was holding back his power for some reason.


    But it did not take Evan long to realise why Adam is holding back.


    He looked at Jack who was still standing like a statue and smiled coldly.


    ''He does not want to hurt him huh'' Evan thought and pointed one of his fingers towards Jack, ''I want to see how strong an A rank hunter is. Let me give him some motivation so that he will not hold back anymore''


    Adam stood up feeling a sharp pain in his arm, a faint tickle of blood wasing out of his mouth but he was mostly fine.


    After standing up he looked in Evan''s direction, but his eyes trembled when he saw Evan pointing one of his fingers in Jack''s direction.


    "St_" he wanted to ask Evan to stop but before he could say anything, a pitch-ck bullet came out of Evan''s finger and pierced the head of Jack wiping out his life force in an instant.

 Chapter 343 Gravity Vortex (Part 3)

    Thud!


    Evan cancelled his shadow nail skill and Jack''s lifeless body dropped to the ground.


    After killing Jack, Evan looked at Adam and found him staring nkly at Jack''s body. It was like he was having a hard time believing that his son is dead.


    Soon Adam''s body started to shake and a white aura started toe out of his body, his eyes turned blood red and he looked at Evan with hate filled eyes.


    ''Here ites'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt Adam''s chaotic aura.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you," Adam bellowed, and the force of gravity instantly skyrocketed over an area of ??over two kilometres.


    Evan felt his surroundings be heavy, and he almost fell to the ground because of the high pressure.


    Chaos erupted as a high gravitational field descended upon the area. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and distort, as if the weight of the world itself had multiplied tenfold. Multiple structures in the area groaned under the immense pressure, their foundations cracking and crumbling.


    The air grew heavy, making it difficult for Evan to breathe as the gravity intensified. Dust and debris were pulled downward with an unstoppable force, swirling in violent spirals. The newly built buildings in the area stood no chance against the onught of gravitational power.


    Seeing the building was about to copse Evan immediately used shadow shroud and shadow wings to protect himself. He also wore his sunfire armour.


    Just as he wore the armour, with an ear-splitting roar, the ground quaked as all the buildings in the area of two kilometres sumbed to the immense gravitational forces. Walls buckled and copsed, sending clouds of dust billowing into the air.


    Evan used mana reinforcements and wind maniption to avoid falling boulders and walls while trying to exit the building.


    "Die you bastard" As he was trying to exit the building, Adam suddenly appeared in front of him with bloodshot eyes and threw a punch at him.


    Adam''s whole body was covered by the gravitational force and Evan felt mortal danger from the punch. He was still using temporal velocity, so even though Adam suddenly appeared in front of him, Evan still reacted in time.


    Mind Suppression!


    Suddenly the power behind Adam''s punch was greatly reduced and he showed a pained expression. Ice chains came out of the ground and wrapped around Evan''s fist like a glove and he faced Adam''s punch head on.


    Booooooommmm-!


    As their fists shed, the force of gravity and the surrounding air exploded, sending powerful shock waves across the area. The ice chains covering Evan''s fists turned into chunks of ice and he was pushed back.


    Even though Evan''s physical strength was far greater than Adam''s. Due to the higher gravitational force in the area, the power behind Evan''s attack was greatly reduced and they were evenly matched.


    But the force of their collision still elerated the destruction of buildings.


    In two kilometres of area, the scene was a horrifying symphony of destruction. Windows shattered, their shards cascading downward like crystalline rain. The shrieks and groans of metal echoed through the air as beams and supports gave way under the overwhelming gravitational pressure.


    Before Evan could regain his bnce after being pushed back, he felt a violent aura on his left side. He nced at it out of the corner of his eye and saw a white blur. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Seeing the white blur his body tensed up, and he used wind maniption to its full limit and disappeared from the spot.


    Just as Evan disappeared, a few meters thick white de made of gravitational force swept past where he was standing a moment ago.


    The ground was split open, and wind pressure created by the de brushed past Evan''s face making It difficult for him to breathe.


    But he did not care about it, a bluish-green aura burst forth from his body, and he punched in the right direction.


    Boooom-!


    His fist collided with Adam''s leg and the violent shock waves swept the area.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!-----


    In just a few minutes, Adam and Evan shed with each other for more than a hundred times.


    The building they were inpletely copsed as a dust cloud rose high in the sky.


    Boom!


    As the building copsed, another booming sound echoed out and a white and ck beam shot into the sky shing with each other.


    While fighting, Evan could feel that he is stronger than Adam, but because he has just advanced to the next rank, he cannot control his power properly and was having a hard time fighting against Adam.


    But under the pressure of gravity, his body was adapting to his new powers rapidly and he was improving with each passing second.


    In the beginning, he was being pushed back each time after shing against Adam, but in just a few minutes he was able to fight against him without being at a disadvantage.


    ''If everything goes on like this, it won''t be long before I will be able to kill him'' Evan thought as he once again shed against Adam in the sky.


    ''But I don''t have much time left'' Evan dodged a ball of gravitational energy and backed away from Adam.


    Adam also backed away after not being able to gain any advantage even though he was using his gravitational field to its full power.


    ''We are still inside the city, and with such arge-scalemotion hunters wille here in a few minutes. I don''t want other people to find out about my powers for now''


    "I wanted to y with you a little longer," Evan said to Adam after backing away, "unfortunately I''m in no mood to deal with other hunters so let''s end this game now."


    Just as Evan finished speaking, a five meters tall shadow with two horns and a head of a bull appeared behind him.


    Evan smirked when he saw the stunned face of Adam after seeing the shadow undead of Minotaur and used his unique skill ''Shadow Possession''

 Chapter 344 Gravity Vortex (Part 4)

    Evan backed away and his appearance began to change. In no time, his height increased from 185 cm to three meters. His ck eyes turned blood red in colour. Two dark red horns sprouted from his head, his hands turned into beastly ws, and his body became more muscr. A rune shed on his sunfire armour and it adjusted itself ording to Evan''s new height.


    Evan felt infinite power welling up inside him as he merged himself with the shadow undead of the B+ rank Minotaur.


    Feeling the endless power, Evan wasn''t able to hold himself back and roared out loud.


    ROAR -!


    His powerful roar shook the surrounding area, and even Adam, who was blinded by rage, felt every hair on his body stand up to no end.


    Woosh-!


    Evan pped his ck wings, a ck light shed, and before Adam could react Evan appeared in front of him.


    Booooommmm-!


    The gravity shield covering Adam''s body was instantly destroyed, and Adam found himself flying towards the ground like a broken kite.


    Boooooooooooooommmmm-!!


    Adam''s body crashed onto the ground with a bone-shattering impact. The earth trembled beneath the force of the impact, sending shockwaves rippling through the surroundings. Debris and boulders were catapulted into the air, transforming the area into a chaotic storm of destruction.


    Cough* Adam coughed out a mouthful of blood with his internal organs mixed in it.


    For a moment his vision blurred and he felt as if he was about to faint. His whole body was in pain and many of his bones were broken.


    ''What the hell happened?'' Adam''s mind was inplete chaos, and he could not understand what just happened.


    Before he could think of anything else, his instincts roared like never before, his broken body tensed up and his heart turned cold.


    Mustering up all his strength, he used the force of gravity to change his position.


    Booooooummmmm-!


    Just as he shifted his position, a person came crashing down from the sky at the same ce where he was a moment ago.


    "Argh" Even though he shifted his position, Adam''s body was still sted away because of the shockwaves.


    After crashing on the ground, Adam slowly lifted his blood stained face and looked in the direction where he had been a moment ago, and his eyes met with blood red eyes of monstrous-looking Evan.


    Adam''s heart turned cold at the sight of those blood-red eyes, and the only thought that came to his mind was to run away.


    At the thought that he might die here, Adam even forget about Jack''s death and decided to flee immediately.


    Evan could guess what Adam was thinking just by looking at his panicked face, but he had no intention of letting him go. He already decided to turn him into a shadow undead.


    The two red horns above Evan''s head glowed with power, and a dark red energy ball started to form between them.


    Adam who just stood up with difficulty felt intense mana fluctuationing from Evan''s direction, and his eyes trembled upon seeing a dark red energy balling in his direction.


    Using gravity maniption he created a gravity shield at thest second.


    Booooooommm-!


    The dark red energy ball exploded upon hitting the gravity shield. The shield he created at thest second was not able to handle the power of the energy ball and was destroyed immediately.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Arghh" Adam was once again sted away and crashed against one of the half-destroyed pirs of the copsed buildings.


    Evan didn''t use his full power in thest energy ball attack, even though he wanted to kill Adam, he didn''t want to damage his body badly, after all, he still wanted to turn him into a shadow undead.


    Cough*


    Adam started to cough out blood after crashing against the pir. Most of his bones were broken and he was having difficulty staying conscious.


    As he started to lose consciousness, he suddenly saw a hand that was buried under the rubble of the destroyed building with only a small part of iting out of the crack.


    The hand obviously belong to Jack.


    At the sight of the buried body of his dead son, Adam''s heart was once again filled with anger.


    Seeing his badly injured body, Adam realized that his chances of escaping alive from here are close to none.


    ''Even if I am going to die, I will bring this bastard with me'' Adam''s eyes shed with madness as arge amount of mana burst forth from his body.


    "Gravity Vortex" Adam bellowed out loud, activating one of his skills, which he didn''t want to use because of its instability.


    Evan was about to finish off Adam when suddenly he felt strong mana fluctuationsing out from Adam''s body, and the surrounding environment changed. Evan looked up and saw a ck vortex forming twenty meters above Adam''s head.


    He wasn''t sure what was happening but Evan''s instincts told him that something bad would happen if he didn''t do anything about the vortex.


    He looked at Adam and saw he was also looking at him with a twisted smile on his face.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the size of the vortex increased and it became one meter wide.


    Rumble-!


    Just as the size of the vortex increased, the ground began to shake and from it came out a strong pulling force which started to pull everything towards it.


    Dust, debris and stones scattered in the area floated up and were drawn inside the vortex.


    Evan resisted the pulling force and saw how arge stone turned into dust after being drawn inside the vortex.


    As different things went inside the vortex Evan saw its size started to increase.


    ''If this thing continues to grow in size like this it will affect other areas of the city as well'' Ivan narrowed his eyes as he noticed that the vortex''s pulling power was increasing along with its size.


    Suddenly his eyes opened wide and a shocked look appeared on his face. Without caring about the pulling force of the vortex he took a step forward and dashed in Adam''s direction.


    "I need your body you bastard, where do you think you are going'''' Evan came before Adam''s body that was being pulled inside the vortex and shouted while grabbing him by the leg.


    After pulling back Adam, Evan used wind maniption to hold him in the same ce and looked at the growing vortex.


    "Do you think this punny vortex will be able to stop me?" Evan said and his aura started to increase.


    Mana started to gather around his fist, and the silver-coloured pendant he was wearing shined in ck light.


    "Sprite Sacrifice"

 Chapter 345 What Kind Of Artefact Was That Box (Part 1)

    "Sprite Sacrifice." Evan used the attached skill of his sprite pendent.


    ---) Sprite Sacrifice-: The wearer of the sprite pendant can sacrifice 70% of his total mana and 50% of stamina to temporarily increase his strength, agility and intelligence by 50% for one minute.


    His mana decreased by 70% but his stamina remained the same. Currently, he was using shadow possession and he has all the abilities of the Shadow Minotaur.


    After turning into a shadow undead, the Minotaur now has unlimited stamina, and since Evan has fused himself with it, he will also have unlimited stamina for a duration of two minutes.


    Even though his mana decreased by 70%, Evan still felt his power increased by leaps and bounds after using Sprite Sacrifice.


    He looked at the spinning vortex which was getting bigger and bigger and shadow energy started to gather around his beastly w.


    As he used shadow energy, a powerful aura emerged from his bodypletely nullifying the pulling force of the Gravity Vortex around him.


    Adam who was pinned on the ground felt his heart shuddered when he felt the terrifying power wavesing out of Evan''s body.


    ''Just what kind of monster is he?'' thought Adam, looking at Evan whose blood red eyes turned pitch ck.


    The Gravity Vortex was already two meters wide and it was already affecting the area of around three kilometres.


    ''It''s a good thing that there is no one in this area'' Evan thought as the shadow energy covered his entire right arm.


    When Evan used his spiritual senses earlier, he saw that this area of ??the city is uninhabited as most of the buildings in the area are still under construction.


    Even though his strength had increased greatly, Evan still felt a stinging pain on his arm when he covered it with shadow energy. But this pain was nothing whenpared to before and hepletely ignored it.


    Feeling the boundless power in his arm Evan''s eyes turned sharp. He clenched his fist and punched upwards in the direction of the gravity vortex.


    ROAR!!


    Like the roar of an ancient beast, the ck fist force ripped apart the gravitational force and space, and rushed towards the vortex leaving behind small space fissures.


    Even though Evan didn''t direct the force of his fist towards the ground, Adam still felt a suffocating pressure engulfing his body and many boulders in the vicinity of ten meters of area turned into dust.


    When the fist force came near the vortex, the gravitational field around it became chaotic and it started to shake.


    Woosh!


    Without being affected by the power of the vortex, the ck fist force went inside it.


    RUMBLE -!


    Just as the fist force went inside the vortex, it started to shake and chaotic energy started toe out of it.


    Adam felt goosebumps rising all over his body and a feeling of impending doom engulfed him.


    He looked at Evan and saw his expressions were still the same and he wasn''t looking concerned about the chaotic energy of the vortex.


    Because of its chaotic energy, even the mana in the surroundings became unstable.


    As the unstable vortex reached its breaking point, the air crackled with an electrifying energy. An ominous darkness swept across thend, mingling with the swirling dust and debris. Arcs of crackling mana surged through the atmosphere, adding an ethereal glow to the devastation about to unfold.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Evan narrowed his eyes and his shadow started to shake.


    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!


    Soon three wolves came out of his shadow and surrounded him.


    Just as the wolves came out of his shadow, the energies of the vortex becamepletely unstable.


    Boooooooooooooommmmmmmmm!!!!


    With an earsplitting roar, the unstable gravity vortex exploded, its dissonant release of energy ripping through the already batteredndscape. The force of the explosion sent shockwaves that reverberated through the area, shaking loose debris from their precarious positions and turning them into deadly projectiles.


    Because of unstable energies, mana storms were generated in the five kilometres of the area. Bolts of pure mana energyshed out, crackling with intense power, striking boulders and debris with explosive impact. Each impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, further dislodging fragments of ruin and stirring up the swirling dust.


    Amidst this cataclysmic scene, the ground heaved and cracked, as if the very earth rebelled against the unnatural disturbance. Tendrils of mana energy snaked through the air, swirling like ethereal serpents, causing fluctuations in the gravitational field and amplifying the devastation. All the structures within five kilometres of the area crumbled under thebined assault of the gravitational explosion and the arcane might of the mana storm.


    The roar of destruction filled the air, drowning out all other sounds. Dust clouds rose and merged with the chaotic mana storms.


    The people who already noticed abnormalities in the area looked from the distance as the area of more than five kilometres was engulfed by the mana storms and chaotic energies.


    Even without going close to the area normal people and low-level hunters felt their souls shudder just by looking at the cataclysmic scene in front of them.


    Since this ce was not far away from the Monster Paradise Dungeon, all the hunters who were waiting for Evan earlier also arrived there when they felt the powerful energy fluctuationsing from the area.


    But after seeing the mana storms and the chaotic energies that were destroying everything in that area, no one dared to get close to it.


    All of them were either B rank or B+ rank hunters, just by feeling the power of mana storms from that area, they were sure that they will die the moment they enter that hell.


    While they were all wondering what to do, a red light shed in the sky and Margaret stopped a short distance from the mana storm field.


    Looking at the mana storm and the unstable energies Margaret narrowed her eyes. She could see that the mana storm would soon reach the residential area of ??the city.


    She lifted her hand and arge amount of mana burst forth from her body. Suddenly the temperature In the surrounding area started to increase, and in just a few seconds, a fire barrier covered the entire area which was affected by the mana storm stopping it from spreading to other areas of the city.


    "Who is this bastard who is creating so much ruckus inside the city? Margaret said after stopping the mana storm, and used her spiritual sense to see the situation inside the mana storm.


    But when she tried to use her spiritual sense she found she can''t use it because of the chaotic energy.


    "Let''s wait for some time" Margaret muttered when she was not able to use her spiritual sense.


    After a few minutes, she was finally able to use her spiritual sense.


    "Let''s try again" Margaret said and once again tired to look for the person who caused all of this.


    Soon her spiritual sense reached the centre of the mana storm. But when she saw what was happening in the centre of the mana storm, a strange look appeared on her face.


    "Olivia?"


    In the centre of the mana storm, Olivia was beating a man like a mad woman.

 Chapter 346 What Kind Of Artefact Was That Box (Part 2)

    Bolts of pure mana energyshed out, crackling with intense power, and gravitational force in the five kilometres of the area waspletely chaotic.


    But amidst this cataclysmic scene, Evan stood without showing an ounce of fear. The duration of his shadow possession already ended and Evan returned to normal.


    Adam''s whole body was shaking and instead of mana storm, he was looking at three ck wolves who were standing around Evan.


    The bodies of all three wolves were crackling with purple lightning, and Adam can''t help but gulp down his saliva feeling their powerful aura.


    Among three wolves, the biggest one was five meters tall, a sharp horn wasing out from the centre of its forehead and its aura was that of an A+ rank monster.


    The other two wolves were four meters tall, they also had a horn simr to the previous wolf, but the size of their horn was smaller than its, and the aura of both of them was that of an A rank monster.


    These were the three thunder wolves that Evan had stolen during the monster tide of the city of Nephalium. He used his Shadow Resurrection on them before he left the dungeon, and since their bodies were in excellent condition, his skill didn''t fail this time.


    Bolts of pure mana energy and chaotic gravitational force struck the thick lightning shield covering Evan and Adam. But apart from slightly shaking it, the chaotic energies were unable to do anything to the shield created by the three wolves.


    "Keep it up, Albelu" Evan patted the A+ rank wolf seeing how easily they stopped the chaotic energies.


    To name the A+ rank wolf Evan took ''Al'' from alpha, ''Be'' from beta and ''Lu'' from Luna.


    Yes! He was toozy to think of a name, so hebined everything he knew about wolves and named him Albelu. As for the two other wolves, they were even more pitiful. He didn''t even bother tobine anything and named them A1 and A2.


    ''I wouldn''t be surprised even if an S rank hunter decided toe here after all this ruckus,'' Evan thought and decided to leave as soon as possible.


    He looked at Adam and showed him a kind smile, "Goodbye."


    "Wai_" before Adam could say anything, he felt a stinging pain in his heart and a shadow bullet pierced his heart.


    Adam looked at Evan with a face full of disbelief not wanting to believe that he is going to die like this, but Evan did not care about his look and shot one more bullet wiping out his life force.


    "Shado_" After killing Adam, Evan was about to use shadow resurrection when suddenly he saw a dark orange coloured fire barrier covering the entire area which was affected by the chaotic energies.


    Evan narrowed his eyes and ced Adam''s body in his shadow storage.


    "This is definitely the work of an S rank hunter" Evan muttered when he felt the power of the fire barrier.


    He looked at the wrecking chaotic energies outside of the lightning shield, and noticed their power weakened a lot after all this time.


    He tried to use his spiritual sense to see who is the person who created the fire barrier but found he can''t use it because of the chaotic energy.


    "Since I can''t use my spiritual senses, the other party will also not be able to use it for the time being" Evan muttered and rxed a bit.


    ''Looks like I will have to use shadow walk, using shadow energy to safely escape from here without being detected by anyone'' Evan thought and was ready to leave when an idea came into his mind.


    He pondered for a moment and then nodded his head. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Even if I do this, it''ll have a lot of ws. But it''s not like I''ll lose anything," Evan muttered as his smile turned evil.


    He closed his eyes and focused on his connection with Illusia. After a minute, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have received the skill ''Chameleon Illusion'' for three days)


    Seeing the notification Evan smiled.


    The next second his appearance started to change. His short ck hair became long ck hair, his eyes turned ocean blue and his facial feature started to turn Femina.


    In less than a minute, he was looking exactly like bit* I mean Olivia.


    Evan took out a mirror from his shadow storage, and after seeing his appearance, he nodded his head.


    "It will be fun," Evan said and asked A1 to bring Jack''s body.


    When A1 brought Jack''s body Evan ced it near him and waited for some time.


    After two minutes Evan called back Albelu and the other two wolves into his shadow storage.


    The chaotic energy weakened a lot during this time and he was able to stop it just by using his shadow shroud skill. He also noticed that he can now use his spiritual sense as well.


    But before he could use his spiritual senses, Evan suddenly felt a wave of spiritual energy heading towards his way.


    "It''s here," Evan said and started to kick the body of Jack like a mad woman.


    When the spiritual power came into contact with his body, Evan showed a panicked expression and tried to hide his face.


    Of course, he tried to hide but still left enough room for the other party to take a proper look at his face.


    "Olivia" Margaret muttered with a weird look on her face after seeing what was happening, and quickly made her way towards her.


    But before she could reach her, she saw a strange thing that looked like a cup noodles box appeared in Oliva''s hand and she disappeared from there along with the person she was beating.


    Margaret was stunned when she saw this, and when she reached the ce where she saw Olivia earlier she did not find anyone.


    "What kind of artefact was that cup noodles box?" Margaret muttered, feeling the box that Olivia took out was an artefact that helped her escape from the fire barrier she created.


    She looked around her, and seeing therge-scale destruction a cold light passed through her eyes.


    "Does she think she can escape after causing such amotion?" Margaret muttered and looked in the direction where the twilight moon guild was located.

 Chapter 347 Racial Limit (Part 1)

    Using shadow walk, Evan disappeared from the ce he was standing. He flew up in the sky and stopped just before the fire barrier that was covering the entire area.


    The shadow energy inside his monarch core churned, and after activating the shadow shroud skill to its full limit he shot towards the fire barrier.


    Because of the effect of the shadow walk, he was easily able to pass through the fire barrier, and the shield created by the shadow shroud stopped the heat of the fire.


    Woosh-!


    Evan came out of the fire barrier and without stopping flew away from there.


    Because he was using shadow energy, he covered the distance of tens of kilometres very quickly and was soon far away from the crime scene.


    "I should be safe from that S ranker now" Evan muttered and stopped using shadow energy.


    When he stopped using shadow energy he felt a slight headache and dizziness.


    "Using shadow energy when I don''t have much mana is far more taxing than normal."


    Evan''s appearance once again started to change and in less than a minute, he returned to his original appearance.


    "That S ranker must be thinking I disappeared using an artefact" Evanughed and put away the cup noodle box he took out earlier.


    While flying towards the academy, he opened his status window and looked at his skill growth link.


    --) Growth Link-: A skill created using the Forbidden Knowledge of the Ebonmancer ss. The skill level is very high so most of the skill''s effects are currently sealed. More skill effects will be unlocked as the user increases his core rank.


    The current effects of the skill -


    1. The Growth link skill will create a link between you, and all of your shadow undeads. The power of shadow undeads who are of the same rank as you or lower rank than you will receive a massive boost in power due to the link. Shadow Undeads who are of the higher rank than you will not receive any power boost because of the growth link until you reach at the same rank as them or surpass them. The stronger you are, the stronger your shadow undeads will be.


    2. You can take a skill from any of your Shadow Undead for three days. After taking a skill, you will not be able to use this effect for three days.


    "Even though the second effect of growth link skill is not as good as the first one, it is still far better than anything I hoped for"


    After his monarch core advanced to the B rank, the second effect of his growth link skill was unsealed. Using this effect earlier, he took Illusia''s skill and changed his appearance.


    "I may be able to permanently take skills from my Shadow Undeads in the future after I raise my core rank," Evan said in a hopeful voice and was soon able to see the academy. Hended at some distance from the academy and saw that no one was there.


    "Looks like people who want to ask about the golden lightning will take some time because of the rucks that I created," Evan said and went inside the academy.


    While walking towards his room, Evan suddenly felt someone looking at him using a powerful spiritual sense. From the spiritual power, Evan could tell that it was another S rank hunter.


    ''Could it be the principal of the academy?'' Evan thought without showing any expression on his face.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He knew about Nathan who is an S rank hunter and the principal of the academy. Apart from him, he cannot think of anyone else who has such a powerful spiritual sense inside the academy.


    ''Looks like he doesn''t have any intentions of showing up in front of me'' thought Evan, when Natahn did not appear in front of him even when he reached in front of his room.


    Just as Evan entered his room, he felt that the person watching him had stopped using his spiritual senses.


    ''At least he is not a stalker'' Evan said inwardly when Nathan stopped looking at him.


    ''I will have to find another ce if I want to turn Adam into a shadow undead''


    Evan was thinking about turning Adam into a shadow undead aftering back to the academy, but now that he knew Nathan is keeping an eye on him, he can''t use his shadow resurrection skill here.


    Even though Evan could tell Nathan is not looking inside his room, he does not want to take any risk.


    Aftering into his room Evan went to the bathroom immediately. He was still wearing tattered clothes, and his entire body was covered in dust and blood.


    "I also have to take care of Jack''s body," Evan said while cleaning himself.


    Evan had no intention of turning Jack into a shadow undead. In Evan''s eyes, that guy was even weaker than the Shadow Mantis he had created earlier.


    The only reason Evan brought Jack''s body with him was because he didn''t want to leave any evidence there.


    He killed Jack using his shadow bullet, and during the practical exam, many people saw him using that skill.


    He was afraid that if he left Jack''s body there, some people might recognize his Shadow Bullet skill.


    After cleaning himself hee out of the bathroom and wore his clothes.


    While wearing clothes his senses were on full alert. He wanted to make sure that a certain old man is not peeking at him using his spiritual senses.


    After wearing clothes he took out the artfec...*cough* cup noodle box that he used earlier.


    While preparing cup noodles Evan pondered about his shadow resurrection skill.


    After seeing the effect of his growth link skill on the shadow mantis Evan thought about something.


    "Instead of making normal shadow undead, I should look for rare monsters who are more powerful than normal monsters. I wonder what will happen if I turn monsters who are bound by racial limits into shadow undeads?"


    "Will they be able to break their racial limits after bing shadow undeads?"

 Chapter 348 Racial Limit (Part 2)

    In Arora world, there are many monsters who can''t improve after reaching their racial limit.


    For example, after reaching to D+ rank goblins can''t increase their rank anymore. D+ rank is their racial limit.


    Just like goblins, there are many monsters who are bound by racial limits and can''t improve their rank after they reached to a certain rank.


    Evan was thinking about turning rare monsters who are bound by racial limits into shadow undeads.


    These rare monsters can be considered extremely powerful among the monsters of the same rank, but they can''t reach a high rank because of their racial limit.


    For example, there is a possibility that a goblin king may be born among the goblins. The Goblin king is also a goblin and it is also bound by racial limit.


    Butpared to normal goblins, a goblin king is far more powerful. Besides being more powerful than normal goblin, goblin kings are also very good at alchemy.


    They are born with the knowledge of alchemy and are far better than human alchemists. But because of their racial limit, goblin kings can''t utilise their talent of alchemy properly.


    With their D+ rank they can make some low level potions, but to make high level potions they need to improve their rank which is impossible because of their racial limit.


    But now Evan was thinking about turning them into shadow undead. Because of his growth link skill, he doesn''t need to care about their racial limit, as long as he improves his rank they will be able to reach to higher rank as well.


    And the goblin king is just one of the examples. There are many other monsters who are far more powerful than normal monsters but are bound by their racial limits.


    After seeing the effect of the growth link skill on the shadow mantis, Evan was thinking about looking for these rare monsters and turning them into shadow undeads.


    "It will not be easy if I want to find rare monsters like goblin king."


    Around one hourter Evan suddenly felt some powerful aurasing in the direction of the academy.


    "So they are here huh," said Evan, without standing up from his bed.


    Five minutester Evan received a message from Edward.


    "Are they really expecting to get something from me?" Evan muttered and stood up.


    He left his room and went towards Edward''s office.


    *Knock*Knock*


    Coming in front of his office Evan knocked on the door.


    "Come in." just as Evan knocked on the door, he heard an old man''s voice that was not Edward''s.


    "Excuse me." Evan opened the door and went inside.


    As soon as he stepped inside, Evan felt many eyes on him. He nced at the people inside and saw that there were about ten people inside the room.


    He recognised some of them like Edward, Jeffrey, Issac and Julian. But he was unfamiliar with most of them.


    ''That bit*h ain''t here.'' Evan thought when he didn''t see Olivia. But he didn''t care too much about her and looked at other people present in the room. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''He must be the stalker who was watching me earlier,'' thought Evan, looking at the white-haired old man who was sitting on the main seat.


    Next to the old man, sat a man of about forty years old with silver-white hair and violet eyes. He was Sebastian. Margaret was not present in the room.


    Among all the people present in the room these two were the only ones that gave Evan a dangerous feeling.


    With the help of Albelu, he was even confident in taking an A+ rank hunter head on, but he still was not sure about an S rank hunter.


    ''''You know why we called you here, right?" while he was looking at the people Evan heard Edward''s voice.


    Hearing Edward, Evan stopped looking at the people in the room and nodded his head, "The people who were standing outside of the dungeon told me about golden lightning."


    "Then do you know what was that lightning, it appeared after you went inside the dungeon," a man with short spikey hair asked.


    Other people present in the room also looked at him wanting to know if he knew anything about the lightning.


    Evan looked at the man who just spoke and saw it was an A rank hunter from the hunter association.


    "Sorry, but I don''t know anything about that lightning," Evan said while shaking his head. There is no way he is going to tell them what happened inside the dungeon.


    When they saw Evan shaking his head, some people had expressions of disappointment on their faces while others frowned.


    Most of the people present in the room already expected this oue.


    Nathan had already told them that it was a natural phenomenon, so the chances of Evan being rted to the golden lightning were already slim.


    But there were still some people who were not satisfied with Evan''s answer.


    "Do you have any proof that you are not rted to that lightning?" the spikey hair man spoke once again, "that lightning went inside the dungeon through the portal, and you were the only one who was present inside the dungeon at that time"


    "Do you have any proof that you are not rted to that lightning?" The spiky-haired man spoke once again, "It went inside the dungeon through the portal, and you were the only one inside the dungeon at that time."


    Hearing him, Evan looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Edward also frowned when he heard the man.


    "I think you are being unreasonable in asking for proof n," said Edward, "how can he have proof when he didn''t even know about lightning beforeing out of the dungeon"


    "I am not being unreasonable Edward" n said in a calm voice, "I am just being cautious. You also know what the dark guild did in the Naphm city"


    "What if this matter is also rted to them? You felt the power of that golden lightning, right? If this lightning is rted to them, then you should know they can easily destroy this entire city with that kind of power"


    Hearing n, the expressions of many people present in the room changed.


    Evanughed inwardly when he saw this because he could already guess what this guy is going to say next.

 Chapter 349 You Can Ask Him

    "You are saying he is working for the dark guild?" a tall bulky looking man asked while looking at Evan with sharp eyes.


    "I am not sure, but the dark guild has been very activetely so we can''t rule out this possibility," said n, still looking at Evan who standing with the same indifferent expression on his face.


    Edward wanted to say something but stopped when he saw Nathan shaking his head.


    After hearing n, most of the people present in the room looked at Evan with suspicious-filled eyes.


    "If you don''t have any proof that you don''t have any connection with that golden lightning then you will have toe with me to the Hunters'' Association for a proper investigation," n said to Evan and waited for his response.


    Evan didn''t say anything for a long time after listening to n and just kept looking at him with the same expressionless face.


    After a minute when everyone thought he would say nothing, he finally opened his mouth and said


    "Isn''t the fact that you''re still alive proof that I have nothing to do with that golden lightning?"


    The quiet room became even quieter after Evan said that.


    "What do you mean?" n asked while narrowing his eyes. He was really pissed off because of Evan''s behaviour.


    First, he didn''t wait for them aftering out of the dungeon and returned to the academy, and now he is threatening him


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he is inside the academy and there are so many other big shots out here, he would have already attacked on Evan for saying something like this.


    "Are you retarded?" Evan didn''t care how n was looking at him and said with a sneer on his face, "If I had that golden lightning, I would have already killed you for talking such nonsense."


    "You bastard," n''s face turned red from anger when Evan called him retarded.


    "You''re suspecting me of working for the Dark Guild, right?" Evan ignored the red-faced n and asked the people in the room.


    But he did not wait for their response and pointed to a man in the room. "If you think I am working for the Dark Guild, then you can ask him whether I am working for them or not."


    They all looked in the direction Evan was pointing, and were stunned when they saw a silver-white haired man.


    Sebastian was enjoying the show when he saw Evan suddenly pointing his finger towards him.


    When Sebastian saw this he was not surprised because the moment n suspected Evan of working for the Dark Guild, he already expected Evan to use him.


    ''This old man will not be ungrateful, right?'' Evan thought to himself while looking at Sebastian.


    The silver star guild benefited a lot because of the information he gave to Valery about the dark guild.


    Since Sebastian is the Guild Master of the Silver Star Guild, it is quite clear that he knew who was the person who informed Valery about the Dungeon Outbreak and the Dark Guild''s n to attack the city of Naphliam.


    Sebastian looked at Evan was who pointing at him.


    ''Since he has so much information about the dark guild it is quite clear he definitely has some connection with them.'' Sebastian thought. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''ording to what Valerie told me, he didn''t know about the Dark Guild until after she told him about them when he killed Carlos. This means he got involved with the dark guild after killing Carlos'' Sebastian thought for a few more seconds and sighed inwardly.


    He could guess that Evan got involved with the dark guild because of killing Carlos, and since it was because of Valery he killed Carlos, he could not just ditch him away.


    "He is right, I can confirm that he is not involved with the dark guild" Sabestian said breaking the silent atmosphere of the room.


    Most of the people were stunned when they heard Sebastian and wondered why he was speaking for Evan.


    n who was ready to pounce at Evan was also stunned.


    Evan sighed in relief when Sabestian confirmed he is not involved with the dark guild and looked at n with a sneer on his face.


    "I think this is enough to satisfy you, right?"


    n wanted to say this is not enough, but when he remembered Sabestian is an S rank hunter he could only shut his mouth.


    "Can I leave now?" Evan asked when he saw n was not saying anything.


    "Before you go, can you tell us what''s wrong with your core rank?" Suddenly Issac asked, "ording to data you were a D+ rank hunter when you entered the dungeon, but when you came out You be a B+ rank hunter?"


    Hearing Issac the eyes of all the people present in the room shed and they once again looked at Evan.


    Evan didn''t say anything after listening to Issac and took out his Hunter Card from his storage ring.


    "Here," he said, throwing his card towards Issac, "ording to my card I''m still a D+ rank hunter."


    Issac caught Evan''s hunter card and was confused when he heard him, but suddenly a light bulb appeared above his head and he understood what Evan is trying to say.


    "You mean you were a B+ rank hunter even before you entered the dungeon, but that guard registered you as a D+ rank hunter because of your hunter card"


    Evan nodded his head, "Only an idiot would enter a B rank dungeon while being a D+ rank hunter."


    Issac nodded his head and threw back Evan''s hunter card. Evan caught his hunter card and put it away.


    "Can I leave now?" Evan asked once again.


    n was about to say something once again but before he could say anything, Nathan nodded his head, "You can go back"


    "Thank you principal" Evan thanked Nathan and turned around to leave.


    "Can I talk to you for a moment?" just as he turned around, Sebastian stood up and asked.


    Evan paused for a moment before nodding his head, and left the room with Sebastian.

 Chapter 350 Busted

    Evan followed Sebastian, wondering what he wanted to talk to him.


    Soon they left the building and reached the academy''s garden. Since it was daytime very few people were present there.


    "Your acting is quite good," suddenly Sebastian said as they entered the garden.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard him but did not say anything.


    "You know there are many strange things in this world." Sebastian stopped walking and looked at him, "And one of them is skills. Have you forgotten that there are many people in this world who have skills that they can use to easily tell whether someone is telling the truth or a lie?


    ''Sh*t'' When Evan heard Sebastian, he couldn''t help but curse himself, he actually forgot that it is not rare for people to have this kind of skill.


    He looked at Sebastian and saw he was looking at him with a calm smile.


    "What do you want?" Evan directly asked him because he knew there must be a reason Sebastian did not expose him earlier.


    Sebastian rolled his eyes when he heard Evan. "I don''t need anything from you."


    When Evan heard him, he was surprised and looked at him with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I did not expose you because of Valery" Sebastian said when he saw Evan was looking at him suspiciously.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You saved her from Carlos, right? This can be considered repayment for that" Sebastian said and then a serious look appeared on his face. "Even though I haven''t exposed you, there are a few things I''d like to know to make sure I haven''t made the wrong decision."


    Evan looked at Sebastian''s serious face for a while before nodding, "What do you want to know?"


    "First, tell me what was that golden lightning?"


    Hearing Sebastian''s question, Evan shrugged his shoulders, "To be honest, I don''t know what that golden lightning was. I was just advancing to the next rank when it came through the portal and fell on me."


    "At first, I thought I am going to die, but that lightning didn''t harm me and disappeared after touching my body"


    Sabestian eyes opened wide when he heard Evan because he could tell that he was telling the truth.


    "You werepletely unharmed after getting struck by that lightning?" Sebastian asked with a shocked look on his face. He still remembers how he felt fear from the depth of his soul after seeing that lightning.


    Evan could understand what Sabestian was thinking so he just nodded his head.


    "How is that possible?" Sebastian muttered in a low voice not wanting to believe on Evan. "I bet even an S rank hunter would have died if he had been hit by that lightning"


    "What else do you want to know?" Evan asked after answering about the golden lightning.


    Sebastian took a deep breath to calm down and looked at Evan with a weird gaze wondering how he is still alive after getting struck by that lightning.


    But he soon calmed down and asked another question that shocked Evan.


    "Were you the one who killed Adam?" <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Evan looked at Sebastian with his eyes wide open. Sebastian smirked when he saw Evan''s shocked look.


    "How do you know that it was Adam who died there, I even destroyed his body before I left?" Evan knew it was useless to lie, so instead of lying, he asked the question that was most important to him.


    "The gravity in that area waspletely distorted, and in Astrate city, only Adam was the one who could use such powerful gravity-rted skill," Sebastian said appearing calm on the outside, but inside he was screaming loudly.


    Adam was one of the strongest A rank hunters. Due to his rare gravity element even an A+ rank hunter could not kill him easily.


    But now Evan was saying he was the one who killed him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Sebastian could tell that Evan wasn''t lying, he wouldn''t have believed him.


    ''He is just a B+ rank hunter. How could he kill him?''


    Evan was unaware of the shock that Sebastian was feeling and nodded his head when he heard him.


    ''I thought I had left something behind that belonged to Adam, which is why they found out that Adam was killed.'' Evan thought and shook his head.


    "Do you want to ask anything else?" Evan asked after confirming that he did not leave anything behind.


    Sebastian was speechless when he saw Evan''s casual behaviour.


    "Tell me why you killed him, and you better have a good reason for it," Sebastian said in a serious voice, feeling tired for the first time since bing an S Ranker.


    "He wanted to kill me so I killed him," Evan said casually, ignoring Sebastian''s serious look, and told him everything from the beginning.


    First, he told him about his conflict with Jack and how Adam got involved in it.


    "So they wanted to keep you as a prisoner but you were far stronger than they thought, so you broke the barrier they created and then killed them," Sebastian asked in a dazed voice.


    "Right," Evan nodded his head.


    Sebastian opened his mouth to ask how he killed Adam despite being a B+ rank hunter but closed it because he felt it would be too much.


    Every hunter has his own secrets and he understands it very well.


    Suddenly Adam remembered something and he looked at Evan with a strange look.


    "When Margaret went over there to see what was happening, she saw Olivia in the middle of the mana storm, could it be¡­" Sebastian didn''t finish his sentence but from Evan''s twitching mouth, he already knew he was the one who framed Olivia.


    ''Does he have a strange fetish of changing his appearance whilemitting a crime?'' Sebastian thought but then shook his head.


    "Did you frame her because of what she did to you?" Since Evan told him why Jack wanted to capture him, it was clear that he told him about Olivia as well.


    "I am nning to kill her tomorrow so I thought it would be a nice Farwell gift" Evan replied to Sebastian with a warm smile on his face.


    "So you framed her because you are nning to kill... What?" Sebastian shouted out loud when his brain finally registered Evan''s words.

 Chapter 351 Is This Guy Jocking?

    "You...what did you just say?" Sebastian asked with his eyes wide open. He felt like his ears weren''t working properly.


    "I''m nning to kill Olivia tomorrow, that''s why I tried to frame her thinking that it would be a good farewell gift," said Evan once again in the same causal voice.


    Sebastian was stunned to hear the same thing once again and just stared at him for a long time without saying anything.


    Evan also didn''t say anything and just stood there without doing anything.


    "Why? why do you want to kill her?" after a minute, Sebastian finally asked with a serious look on his face.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Sebastian and said in a joking tone, "You are quite calm after hearing I am going to kill an A+ rank hunter of the city. Could it be that you also want to kill that bi*h?"


    Sebastian didn''t answer and kept looking at him with the same serious face.


    Evan shook his head when he saw this and said, "I think I have already told you the reason why I want to kill her."


    "Are you talking about the articles she posted and what she did to you during the practical exam?" Sebastian asked with a frown on his face.


    "Yes," Evan nodded his head.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head an angry expression appeared on Sebastian''s face, "Just because of such a small thing you want to kill her? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Small thing?" the calm expressions on Evan''s face also disappeared, "Don''t spout nonsense if you don''t know anything," he said in a cold tone.


    Because of her stupid articles, he almost died back then. After the practical exam, he wanted to increase the rank of his monarch core to C before going to Aquaville City.


    But because of her articles, he had to leave for Aquavillen City before advancing to the C rank where he was abducted by La.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he got enough cores from the Orc Den mission to advance to C rank, he would not have survived after being captured by La.


    He didn''t tell Sebastian about La and all these things because the original La is already dead and the current La is Illusia who is working for him.


    If he told him about her, then he would also have to exin to him about his shadow resurrection skill, and there is no way he is going to tell anyone about his shadow resurrection skill. This skill is his greatest trump card against anyone.


    Sebastian was taken aback when he saw Evan''s cold look and wasn''t able to understand why he was angry.


    "You need a good reason for me to kill her, right?" Evan didn''t care about Sebastian''s confused look and continued to speak.


    Since he can''t tell him how he almost died because of her, he will just tell him what he recently found out about Olivia.


    "You know about Leon''s death, right?" he asked Sebastian who was still confused.


    "Are you talking about the student of the academy who died recently because of the curse?" Sebastian asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes," Evan nodded his head, "Olivia was the one who ced that curse on him"


    "What?" Sebastian was baffled when he heard Evan and asked him, "Why would she ce a curse on him?"


    "It was a restriction-type curse, so it''s clear she put it on him because she wanted to hide something," Evan said, not forgetting what Elysia had told him about the curse.


    "And what is she trying to hide?" Sebastian asked with his eyes narrowed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Her connection with the dark guild," Evan said with a cold smile on his face.


    Sebastian felt a chill running down his spine after hearing Evan. If what Evan just said is true, then the situation inside Astrate City is very dangerous.


    Olivia is an A+ rank hunter and the guild master of a. Gold Rank Guild. There are many dungeons which are controlled by her guild.


    Among these dungeons, few of them are A rank and many are at B rank and below. If she is really working with the Dark Guild and used the fetid miasma of the dark guild inside those dungeons, then she can cause many dungeon outbreaks at the same time that can endanger the safety of the city.


    "Tell me everything you know" Sebastian took some deep breaths to calm down and asked Evan in a dead serious voice.


    Evan also did not hide anything from him and told him everything that Leon told him.


    "So that Leon was also working for the dark guild?" Sebastian muttered, remembering how Valery was going to bring him into the frost-world dungeon with her.


    If it was anyone else, Sebastian would not immediately believe him. But since it was Evan who provided Valery with information about the Dark Guild, he could not ignore what Evan had just said


    Plus because of his skill, he could easily tell that Evan was not lying.


    "If you knew she is coborating with the Dark Guild, then why didn''t you inform anyone about it?" Sebastian asked, looking at Evan with narrowed eyes.


    "I was thinking about taking care of her by myself, so why would I inform anyone about it," said Evan, looking straight into Sebastian''s eyes.


    Sebastian looked at Evan for quite some time before shaking his head.


    "Forget about this matter, I will take care of it by myself," Sebastian said thinking about paying a visit to Olivia.


    "Hey hey, I think I should be the one saying this" Evan immediately said when he heard Sebastian.


    Is this guy jocking


    Olivia is an A+ rank hunter which means another A+ rank shadow undead for his army!


    There is no way he is going to let this guy mess with his future shadow undead.


    Plus


    ''She is an A+ rank hunter, I am sure I will be able to get many good things from her''


    "You don''t have to worry about Olivia I will be the one taking care of her" Evan said with a serious look on his face.


    This was the first time Sebastian saw a serious look on Evan''s face, but he still shook his head.


    "You don''t understand. If she is really working with the dark guild then the safety of the entire city is on the line. I can''t let you handle such a serious matter all by yourself, and since she is an A+ rank hunter, then there is a very high chance that we might be able to get some useful information about the dark guild from her."


    "You don''t have to tell me I understand the situation, alright," Evan said in a confident-filled voice. "Just give me two days and I will take care of this matter"


    "As for the information," Evan showed a warm smile to Sebastian, "believe me, there is no one better than me when ites to collecting information from my enemy."

 Chapter 352 What Kind Of Storage Ring Is This?

    Evan returned to his room and fell on the bed with a tired expression on his face.


    After reassuring Sebastian again and again that he will get all the information from Olivia, he was finally able to persuade him to stay away from this matter.


    But Sebastian also warned him that if something happened inside the city because of Olivia, he will have to take full responsibility for that.


    Evan had no problem with this because he was nning to take care of Olivia before she could do anything.


    "Damn, his whole conversation took longer than I expected," muttered Evan, rubbing his face.


    He thought he would be able toe back to sleep after telling them that he knew nothing about golden lightning, but it took longer than expected because of Sebastian.


    "If not for the fact that he knew I was the one who killed Adam, I would have never told him that I am going to kill Olivia."


    If he killed Olivia without telling Sebastian, Evan was sure that Sebastian would suspect him because of what he did with Adam. So instead of telling him about Olivia after killing her, he told him everything before killing her.


    "That brain dead woman went for a dungeon exploration without giving me my gauntlets" Evan said in a grumpy voice because of what Sebastian told him about Valery.


    He was trying to contact her aftering back from Naphliam City, but he wasn''t able to contact her.


    Earlier he asked Sebastian about her, and he told him that she went for a dungeon exploration to train herself before the tournament, and it will take around ten days before she wille back.


    He asked Sebastian if he knew the status of his gauntlet but he just left from there without telling him anything.


    Evan closed his eyes and scanned his shadow storage. All of his shadow undeads were inside his shadow storage doing their own things.


    He ignored them and looked at the remaining cores inside his shadow storage.


    "I did not expect that I would have to use so many cores to increase the rank of my prime core to B+" muttered Evan, feeling speechless because of the gluttonous nature of his cores.


    "Most of the cores I have now are from Thornblooms monsters I have saved so I can get their energy absorption skill and merge it with the devouring skill."


    Other than those cores, Evan had one A+ rank core that he got from the bear he killed in the wilderness when he reached the C rank, and one A rank core that he got from La''s storage ring.


    "I will absorb themter after getting enough rest," Evan said and was about to close his eyes to sleep when he noticed something.


    "Fu*k, how can I forget about it?" Evan shouted and sit up.


    Soon a storage ring came out of his shadow storage and his eyes shined like stars. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Let''s see what kind of inheritance guild master Adam left for me," Evan said and linked the storage ring with himself.


    Evan''s whole body was shaking because of excitement. Checking the loot after killing your enemy is the best part after all.


    When his sense enter inside the ring the first thing he saw were some clothes. Evan was used to seeing useless things so he ignored them and looked at other things.


    But soon his expressions go weird and weird to worse.


    "What kind of storage ring is this?" Evan cursed out loud because other than clothes, there was nothing inside the storage ring.


    He carefully scanned the ring a few more times but found there was nothing inside it.


    "Could it be that he has another storage ring?" Evan said as he scanned Adam''s entire body with his spiritual senses thinking he might have hidden his original storage ring in a secret pocket or something.


    "There is nothing" but Evan found nothing even after scanning Adam''s body with his spiritual senses. He looked at the storage ring in his hands and was not able to believe that he got this ring from an A rank hunter.


    "I will have to ask Adam''s shadow undead what the hell is wrong with this ring," Evan said and threw the ring back into his shadow storage.


    He looked at Adam''s body which was inside his shadow storage for a moment beforeying down on his bed, ''I can''t use my shadow resurrection skill inside the academy. That old stalker is also here, who knows if he decided to peek at me for a random reason''


    Evan stopped looking inside his shadow storage and closed his eyes.


    ''''Other than absorbing remaining cores to get energy absorption skill, and turn Adam into a shadow undead, I also have to test the new strength of my shadow undeads''''


    The power of his shadow undeads increased greatly because of his growth link skill, so he wanted to know the current power limit of his shadow undeads.


    ''I also have to get a better understanding of my current powers. I was not able to use my powers properly while fighting against Adam because my rank increased very quickly''


    Soon Evan falls asleep thinking about the things he needs to do. He was continuously absorbing cores for the past few days and was not able to sleep properly because of it.


    He slept like a dead log for more than eight hours and woke up in the evening.


    After waking up he left the academy and went towards one of the training centres of the city.


    He decided to not train inside the academy because of Nathan. Even though all the training rooms inside the academy are separated from each other and give good privacy to students, he was afraid that Nathan will see him training with his shadow undeads.


    Soon Evan reached one of the training centres of the city, and after paying a hefty price to train inside an A rank training room he went inside it.

 Chapter 353 I Am Dead (Part 1)

    Booom-!


    Elysia flew backwards like a broken kite and crashed into the wall of the training room.


    "Okay stop," said Evan and fell to the ground.


    His entire body was drenched in sweat and he was panting heavily. It is been six hours since he started his training inside the training room.


    Aftering here the first thing he did was to test the power of all of his shadow undeads.


    Elysia, Nekros, Aqau and Eclipse were already stronger than normal B+ rank monsters, and Evan was quite excited to test their new strength.


    And he was not disappointed by their growth.


    Now Nekros and Aqua were on par with Elysia before she received the power boost from the growth link skill.


    Elysia on the other hand now can fight against A rankers.


    But the shadow undead that surprised Evan the most was definitely Eclipse.


    Previously Eclipse was at B rank, but because of the growth link, it broke through to B+ rank.


    Even after reaching B+ rank, Its overall power is a little weaker than Nekros and Aqua, but its stealth rted abilities received a great boost after it advanced to B+ rank. With its current skills, it can be a very good assassin, and can easily kill hunters or monsters who are at B+ rank.


    But the most surprising thing that Evan found was that after reaching to B+ rank, Eclipse got a new skill.


    Evan thought that since his shadow undeads are not actually alive, they would only get an increase in power due to his Growth Link skill, but to his surprise, when he was testing Eclipse''s power it told him that it got a new skill after reaching to B+ rank.


    And the skill it received was not a normal skill.


    The skill it received was a Unique Skill!


    ---) Eclipsing Strike (Unique Skill): You can summon a temporary sr eclipse for three minutes, shrouding the area in darkness. During this time, you will gain immense power. Cool down time: four hours


    Evan was able to see the details of Eclipse''s new skill due to the second effect of his Growth Link skill. Although the second effect of his Growth Link is still cooling down, he can still see the details of the skill that his shadow undeads possess.


    When Evan first read the description of the skill, he didn''t find it special and thought it is a weak unique skill. But when he asked Eclipse to use the skill he waspletely stunned.


    Only after seeing Eclipse using the skill did he find out just how ridiculous this skill is.


    ''I should not underestimate a skill just because of its simple description'' Evan thought and looked at his right side with his mouth twitching.


    "Hey Adam, I already said stop. Why are you still not retrieving your gravitational field?" Evan asked looking at a humanoid shadow undead who was looking like Adam.


    "Sorry master" Adam immediately stopped using his gravitational field on Evan after hearing him.


    Just as Adam stopped using his skill, Evan felt his body bing lighter and his tensed muscles rxed. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He turned Adam into a shadow undead after he got into the training room. When he used his shadow resurrection skill on him, he failed the first two times. Failing twice, Evan was scared and thought that Adam''s body would explode just like what happened to the A+ rank bear in the wilderness, but luckily he seeded on his third attempt.


    After turning him into a shadow undead, he also asked him why there was nothing inside his storage ring. After hearing the reason why his storage ring was empty Evan could not help butugh.


    ording to Adam, both he and Jack did not bring anything in their storage ring because of what Evan did to Jack in their past two encounters.


    Beforeing, Jack told Adam about his hobby of robbing storage rings.


    Even though Adam was certain that Evan will not be able to escape from him, he still did not bring anything with him inside his storage ring so that even if Evan was somehow able to escape from the barrier, he would not be able to get anything from him.


    Evan also asked him how he sent him inside that barrier after leaving the dungeon and finds out that Adam used a one-time use artefact to send him inside the barrier.


    Evan was disappointed when he heard this because he thought Adam used one of his skills to teleport him there.


    If Adam had a teleportation-type skill he would take it using his Growth Link skill, after all a teleportation-type skill could save his life at a crucial moment.


    After getting a better understanding of the new powers of his shadow undeads, he started his own training.


    He asked Adam to use his gravitational field on him during training because training inside the gravitational field was far more beneficial than normal training.


    Evan took out his phone and saw that it was already midnight.


    "I still need a little more training before I can properly control my powers," muttered Evan and rested for an hour before starting his training once again.


    He trained all night and left the training centre at six in the morning.


    Evan yawned after leaving the training centre but there was a satisfied smile on his face.


    "I should be able to take care of that bitch now" muttered Evan and started walking towards the academy.


    He waspletely exhausted after training all night and just wanted to take a good nap.


    "I told Sebastian that I will take care of Olivia today. Looks like I won''t be able to sleep tonight as well" Evan said while taking out his phone.


    He sent a message to Sebastian asking him to give him some basic information about Olivia.


    After sending him a message Evan pondered for a moment before calling Terry.


    "Why isn''t he picking up the phone?" muttered Evan when Terri didn''t pick up the call.


    He called him a few more times but Terry still didn''t pick up the phone.


    "Maybe he is still sleeping" Evan muttered since it was still six in the morning and decided to call himter.


    Aftering back to his room at the academy hey down on the bed and immediately fell asleep while thinking about how he will deal with Olivia tonight.

 Chapter 354 I Am Dead (Part 2)

    Seven o''clock in the evening...


    "Still not picking up huh," Evan muttered and put away his phone with a frown on his face.


    He had been trying to contact Terry for quite some time, but he was not able to get in touch with him. He even tried to contact other members of Terry''s gang, but he still was not able to contact them.


    He wanted to ask Terry to keep an eye on Olivia.


    Evan knew It is impossible for Terry and his gang to follow Olivia all the time like how they followed Leon.


    After all, unlike Leon, Olivia is an A+ rank hunter, and if Terry and the other members of his gang try to follow her, she''ll be able to easily notice them.


    But Evan didn''t need them to follow her, he just wanted to ask them to inform him when she leaves her guild building.


    He was thinking about taking care of her tonight, but he could not attack on her as long as she stays inside the guild building.


    There would be many people inside her guild, and he didn''t want to fight against her with so many people around him.


    If he fights against Olivia when there are many people around him, there is a high probability that many people will die. Olivia is an A+ rank hunter who is even more powerful than Adam, if she also goes berserk just like him, the damage she will cause will be far greater than him.


    Unlike the area that Adam destroyed, the Twilight Guild is located in the bustling area of the city, if she uses any destructive skill there, it will be disastrous for the normal people.


    And Evan knew that if anything like this happened, he would have to deal with Sebastian.


    Which is why he is thinking about making his move when she leaves her guild building. He asked Sebastian to give him some basic details about Olivia, like where she lives or does anyone lives with her.


    Sebastian sent him her information not long ago, and surprisingly ording to the information he received from him, Olivia leaves alone and there is not even a maid in her house.


    After knowing she lives alone and the location of her home, Evan already knew how to take care of her without causing any damage.


    "Looks like I will have to wait outside of her guild building by myself" Evan sighed when he was not able to contact Terry and left the academy.


    Aftering out he used shadow wings skill and flew towards the twilight guild.


    Because of his high speed, It didn''t take him long before he reached near the twilight guild.


    The territory of the Twilight Guild was quiterge and covered an area of ??about ten kilometres. Most of the territory of the guild was upied by the training grounds.


    Evan was floating high in the sky, and because of his hawk''s eye skill, he could see many hunters who were training in the outside training ground of the guild.


    ''Did not expect that I will have to do this kind of boring work'' Evan thought to himself while looking down from the sky.


    Five minutester...


    ''Damn, I can''t take it anymore'' Evan cursed while rubbing his temples.


    In just five minutes, he finds out that this kind of work is not suitable for him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    These five minutes felt like five hours to him, and most importantly, he realized that he could not see inside the guild building using his spiritual senses.


    "I thought that using my spiritual senses I would be able to confirm whether or not Olivia is inside the building, but I didn''t expect that the building would be protected by a formation," Evan said with a deep frown on his face.


    "I can''t wait for her here without confirming if she''s inside the building," Evan muttered while rubbing his chin.


    Suddenly a bold idea came into Evan''s mind.


    He thought about it for a moment and soon an evil smile appeared on his face.


    "If this thing works, I won''t have to wait for her here."


    Slowly Evan''s appearance started to change.


    His short ck hair turned into long red hair, his ck eyes turned red and in less than a minute, he was looking like Margaret.


    Margaret is one of the S rank hunters of Astarte City, so it is normal that Evan knew about her. Margaret is famous throughout the city for her short temper and unruly attitude.


    Evan used Illusia''s skill to change his appearance into her.


    Now that he is looking like Margaret, all he has to do is go inside the guild building with an arrogant look and ask Olivia toe with him.


    He didn''t use Sebastian''s appearance because that man knew about his appearance changing skill, and as for using Nathan''s appearance, he just can not act like an old man, so the most suitable person that came into his mind was Margaret.


    Evan flew some distance away from the air space of the twilight guild andnded without attracting anyone''s attention.


    He was wearing ck jeans and a ck shirt so he was not looking strange even after changing his appearance.


    He walked towards the guild building with a casual expression on his face. He was looking very calm from the outside. But in reality, he was feeling quite nervous as he was not sure whether his n would work or not.


    When the security guard standing at the door of the guild building saw Margareting, he was stunned.


    When Evan came near him the security guard did not react for quite some time and just stood there without doing anything.


    When Evan came near the guard, he noticed that along with shock there was also a confused expression on the face of the security guard.


    Evan could understand why the guard was shocked after seeing Margaret, but he could not understand why he was looking at him with a confused expression.


    But Evan did not care too much about his expression and was about to open the ss door when someone else opened it from inside.


    When Evan saw the door open, he maintained his casual and aloof expression, after all, he is currently an S rank hunter and cannot fluster over such a small thing.


    But when he saw who it was who opened the door, his casual and aloof expressionpletely disappeared.


    ''I am dead'' Evan shouted inwardly when he saw a woman with red hair and red eyes standing in front of him.

 Chapter 355 Who Are You?

    ''So someone fooled me huh,'' thought Margaret as she left Olivia''s office.


    After seeing Olivia inside the mana storm yesterday she thought Olivia was the one who caused all themotion yesterday.


    But after investigating the matter carefully, she came to know that she had been fooled by someone.


    ''I will definitely find the bastard who fooled me'' thought Margaret and opened the door to exit the building.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she was stunned.


    "What fool put this mirror right in front of the door?" Margaret said with annoyance on her face but soon realized something was not quite right.


    She noticed that the clothes and the expressions of her reflection lookspletely different from hers.


    ''What should I do what should I do?'' Evan used his mind to its full capacity to find a solution for his current situation.


    He never thought that he would encounter Margaret here. He knew that he had fooled her yesterday, but he thought that she must have already found out that it was not Olivia who caused all themotion yesterday and would have already left from here.


    While thinking Evan suddenly realized another problem.


    ''I can''t speak in front of her'' Chameleon Illusion skill allows someone to change their appearance, but it does not change their voice.


    Evan was aware of this problem even before he changed his appearance, but he didn''t care about it at that time because he wasn''t nning to speak after going inside.


    He made a very simple n before going inside.


    Margaret is famous for her unruly behaviour, so after going inside, he was thinking of behaving like a cocky woman who can''t be bothered to open her mouth in front of these lowly creatures.


    Since she is an S rank hunter employee of the guild will definitely inform Olivia that she came here.


    After knowing Margaret is here, Olivia wille to meet him, but he will not speak anything even in front of her and will just single her from his eyes to follow him.


    Even though Olivia will find it strange she will still follow her thinking that Margaret wants to tell her about the person who framed her.


    When she will follow him, he will bring her away from the guild and will be done with her.


    The n was quite simple but the chances of sess were very high.


    But now that he is standing in front of real Margaret can he still act like a cocky woman.


    Knowing her personality she will burn him alive the moment he will try to act cocky in front of her especially using her own face.


    "Who are you?" the moment Margaret realized there was no mirror in front of her she asked in a cold voice while locking a fraction of her aura on Evan.


    She didn''t use her full power because in her eyes the fake Margaret is just a normal person.


    She wasn''t able to sense any mana from her body.


    The reason she wasn''t able to sense Evan is a hunter was because of his recently merged skill ''Shrouding Shadow Wings.''


    Evan felt the surroundings around him became a little heavy because Margaret used her aura to intimidate him.


    Even though this kind of pressure was nothing to him he still showed a scared expression. Then suddenly an idea came into his mind.


    "Un un" Evan made some strange voice from his mouth. He was still showing scared expressions but his eyes were shining like stars and he was looking at Margaret like she is his idol.


    Margaret raised an eyebrow when she saw how fake Margret was looking at her.


    "Who are you?" The pressure around Evan decrease quite a bit and Margaret asked once again.


    "Un un" Evan once again didn''t speak and just made some sound while pointing at his mouth. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''Is she mute?'' Margaret thought when she saw fake Margaret pointing at her mouth.


    "Are you mute?" Margaret asked Evan who nodded his head after hearing her.


    Suddenly Evan took out his phone and started typing something. When Margaret saw this, she understood what fake Margaret was doing and did not stop her.


    After a few seconds, Evan showed her his phone screen.


    "Hello, I am Miya. I am your biggest fan can you give me your autograph?"


    Margaret read the message that Evan typed and made a strange face.


    ''I thought she was going to tell me why her face is looking like me?'' Margaret thought and held herself back to not curse the mute Margaret.


    "I don''t care if you''re my fan or my sister," Margaret said and looked at Evan with narrowed eyes, "tell me what is wrong with your face?"


    Fake Margaret(Evan) made an embarrassed face when he heard Margaret and started typing once again.


    After a few seconds, he once again showed his phone screen to her.


    "You are my idol and the most beautiful woman in this world. I wanted to look like you so I used makeup to change my face''''


    Margaret read what Evan typed and looked at him with a face that was literally saying ''Do I look like an idiot?''


    Although she was d when fake Margaret called her the most beautiful woman in the world, she still felt like this woman is looking down on her IQ level.


    She is also a woman and knew how makeup works, there is no way someone can change their face to this degree using makeup.


    When Evan saw how Margret was looking at him he scratched the back of his head looking like he was feeling embarrassed.


    Margaret''s eyes can''t help but twitch when she saw this, but suddenly she saw the fake Margaret take out a handkerchief.


    After taking out the handkerchief Evan turned around and started wiping his face with it.


    ''Was she telling the truth?'' Margaret can''t help but say, thinking fake Margaret was wiping her makeup using the handkerchief.


    One minuteter fake Margaret stopped wiping her face and turned around.


    When real Margaret saw Evan''s new face she waspletely dumbstruck.


    The fake Margaret was now looking like fake Angelina Jolie with red eyes.


    ''Who was this makeup artist who did this kind of godly job'' Margaret can''t help but think when she saw how Evan''s face changed after she wiped it with a handkerchief.


    Of course, there was no makeup on Evan''s face he just used his skill to change his face while wiping it with the handkerchief.


    ''''Can you give me your autograph now?" Evan typed once more and looked shyly at Margaret, he was looking like aplete fool who had just seen his idol.


    Margaret nodded her head nkly, still not wanting to believe on the sh*t she had just seen.


    Evan took out a book and a pen and handed them to Margaret who signed the book and gave it back to Evan who showed a fake happy smile after getting Margaret''s autograph.


    "Although I am happy you see me as your idol but don''t use my face in the future okay?" Margaret said to fake Angelina Jolie and started to walk away from there.


    ''Even if someone gives me money, I will never use your face again'' Evan said inwardly and sighed in relief.


    ''Let''s see if I can look for Olivia'' Evan thought and was about to enter the building when he felt a hand on his shoulder.


    "Wait" he heard Margaret''s voice and felt his heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 356 Coldness (Part 1)

    Evan turned around and saw Margaret standing just behind him.


    "Here, take it" She took out a ck card from her storage ring and gave it to him, "If you need any help in the future, juste to Raven ck Guild and show this card."


    Evan took the card and looked at Margate with a fake gratitude-filled look.


    Margaret smiled upon seeing Evan''s grateful look and left from there.


    ''I will ask about the makeup artist who did her makeup when she wille to see me'' Margaret thought while walking away from there.


    Evan watched her walking away and only when she disappeared from his sight did he turn around to enter the building.


    The security guard who was watching everything got totally confused when he saw the strange way of conversation between two perfect looking women.


    Evan looked at the guard from the corner of his eyes and went inside the building.


    He was totally embarrassed because of the way he just talked with Margaret.


    ''Damn it, I can''t believe I had to butter up an old hag like this.''


    Even though Margaret looks like someone who is just in herte twenties she is actually at least sixty years old.


    Evan wanted nothing more than to leave from there, but he still had to confirm whether Olivia was inside the building.


    ''Now I can''t act cocky here'' Evan thought, looking at the security guard who was standing outside.


    If he tries to act cocky now, that security guard will definitely expose that he is not real Margaret.


    ''Let''s see if I can search for Olivia using my spiritual senses'' Evan said inwardly and used his spiritual senses once again.


    Normally high ranking hunters could feel when people use their spiritual senses on them, just like how Evan was able to feel when Nathan used his spiritual senses on him.


    But if the spiritual power of the person who is using spiritual senses is more powerful than you, then you won''t feel anything even when he uses his spiritual senses on you.


    Currently, Evan''s spiritual power was almostparable to an S rank hunter, so he was not worried that Olivia will detect him.


    His spiritual senses spread outward and immediately covered the entire building.


    Evan was delighted when he saw that he could use his spiritual sense inside the building.


    But soon his expression fell once again when he saw that most of the rooms inside the building were protected by formations and he can not see inside them.


    ''Do I have to wait for her outside like an idiot?'' Evan frowned and tried to use his spiritual power to its limits.


    But even after trying his best, he could not see inside the rooms because of the formations.


    ''Looks like I will just have to wait outside of the guild'' Evan thought and was about to withdraw his spiritual senses when he suddenly noticed something.


    Although he was not able to see inside most of the rooms using his spiritual senses, he noticed that he could see inside some of the rooms which were located in the basement of the guild building.


    These rooms were also protected by the formations, but these formations were clearly weaker than the other formations of the building.


    When Evan looked inside those rooms he saw some people with haggard appearances were impassioned in them.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw those people but did not care too much about them because it is quite normal for guilds to imprison criminals.


    He looked into other rooms as well and was surprised when he saw monsters locked in one of the rooms.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''They must have captured them to train their new hunters'' Evan thought when he saw most of the monsters were E or D rank.


    ''Let''s just wait outside instead of wasting time here'' Evan thought when he did not find anything and was about to leave when he saw something in one of the rooms.


    ''What the hell is this?'' Evan shouted out loud inside his mind when he saw many humans hanging upside down in one of the rooms.


    All of them were covered in blood, and there were brutal injuries all over their bodies.


    Evan tried to sense their life force and found all of them were dead.


    ''It seems that all these people were brutally tortured before they were killed'' Evan thought and shook his head.


    Suddenly his eyes fell on a man who was hanging upside down and he felt that the man looked familiar to him.


    Evan looked at the man closely using his spiritual senses and saw even his face waspletely ruined.


    His whole body was filled with burn and whip marks and one of his eyes was missing.


    Evan frowned when he saw this and felt quite ufortable. But suddenly his whole body trembled when he carefully looked at the ruined face of the man.


    He started to take deep breaths and felt his heart bing heavier.


    He looked at the faces of other people who were hanging in the room and was able to recognize a few of them.


    "This bitch!" Anger welled up inside Evan when he finally realized why the man''s face seemed familiar to him.


    The people who were hanging inside the room were actually Terry and his gang.


    ''She must have found out that Terry and others were keeping an eye on Leon and caught them''


    Evan''s heart pounded in his chest, his breaths bing heavy and rapid. For the second time in this life, he felt as if a storm of emotions was raging within him.


    The first time was when he saw the dream in Naphliam City.


    The torrent of emotions he was currently feeling was way weaker than what he felt after seeing the dream, but his anger was rising as time passes.


    ''Why am I getting so angry when I don''t even know them properly?'' Evan was confused when he felt his messed-up emotions.


    He was not able to understand why he is feeling so much anger because of their death.


    As he looked at the hanging bodies of Terry and others, his mind started to be cloudy because of the anger.


    His anger rose to such a level that a dangerous aura started toe out of his body.


    He even forget that he was still inside the twilight guild.


    Just as he was about to lose control over his emotions, some notifications started to sh on his status window.


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)

 Chapter 357 Please Kill Me (Part 1)

    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    These notifications kept appearing and disappearing at lightning speed on Evan''s status window.


    Unlike normal notifications which never disappear, these notifications immediately disappeared from his status window after shing on it for a brief second.


    They were so fast that Evan wasn''t even aware of them.


    As notifications shed on his status window, Evan felt the anger he was feeling begin to disappear, and his heavy and rapid breathing returned to normal.


    Evan''s eyes, which were full of anger a moment ago, started to turn cold and there was no emotion visible in them except coldness.


    The people who were present in the guild building looked in Evan''s direction with uncertainty.


    Just a moment ago they felt a dangerous auraing out of his body, but that aura suddenly disappeared and now they were feeling a bone-chilling coldnessing out of his body.


    The temperature around him began to drop, when people looked into his deep red eyes, they felt they were looking into an abyss.


    Suddenly Evan''s spiritual power surged and his spiritual senses became even more powerful.


    The formations covering the rooms of the guild building were not able to block his powerful spiritual senses and he was finally able to see inside all the rooms.


    Evan''s face remained cold even when he was able to see inside the rooms, he searched all the rooms one by one and after a few seconds he finally saw Olivia inside one of the rooms.


    Olivia, who had been sitting in a chair with her eyes closed, suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldness and a shiver ran down her spine.


    She stood up from her chair and started looking around warily.


    Suddenly the coldness she was feeling disappeared and the atmosphere in the room returned to normal.


    When the coldness suddenly disappeared a confused expression appeared on Olivia''s face. She looked at her hands and saw they were trembling.


    ''''What the hell was that coldness?'''' Olivia muttered while gulping down her saliva.


    Evan withdraws his spiritual senses after seeing Olivia. He closed his eyes for a brief moment and looked at the hanging bodies of Terry and his gang onest time.


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    When he looked at their hanging bodies, the cold aura around him intensified even more.


    He opened his eyes and started to walk towards the door of the building.


    As the people saw Evan leaving they all sighed in relief. For some reason all of the people present there were feeling very ufortable when they looked at Evan.


    "What the hell was wrong with that woman?" a man asked while looking at Evan (fake Angelina Jolie)


    "You can go and ask her if you are so curious," the woman standing beside him said while wiping the cold sweat from her forehead.


    When Evan came out, the security guard who was standing at the door felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He took a step back and cold sweat started trickling down from his forehead.


    ''What happened to this mute beauty?'' the security guard thought inwardly feeling a fear like never before.


    Just a few moments ago he saw how Evan (fake Angelina Jolie) was talking with Margaret with a shy look on her face, but now when he looked at her face, he felt his body freezing because of fear.


    Evanpletely ignored the security guard and left from there without stopping.


    He went into an alley and after seeing that no one was there, his appearance began to return to normal.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him but at the moment he was not feeling any emotion.


    Even after leaving the guild building, his face showed no emotion and remained the same.


    He used shadow wings and flew into the sky. Using the Shadow Wings he returned to the Twilight Moon Guild''s airspace. He was floating quite high in the sky so the other people were not able to see him.


    After stopping there he continued to look at the guild building with cold eyes.


    Unlike before when he lost patience in just five minutes, this time he did not feel annoyed even after three hours.


    After three hours of waiting Evan finally saw Oliviaing out of the building, and heading towards the parking lot.


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    When Evan saw Olivia, the coldness in his eyes increased even more.


    After getting in her car, Olivia drove to the south side of the city where her home was located.


    Evan followed her using shadow wings and kept looking at her car.


    Olivia was looking very ufortable while driving because she was feeling a cold gaze on her since the moment she left the guild building.


    ''What the hell is this ufortable feeling?'' Olivia used her spiritual senses to look around in her surroundings.


    Evan felt a powerful spiritual sense sweeping the area but he was very high in the sky so he did not care about it.


    Olivia scanned the area around her using her spiritual senses but didn''t find anything strange.


    ''''I might be just overthinking'''' Olivia said to herself and stopped using her spiritual senses, ''''I still need to find the a*shole who framed me and sent that psychopath woman to my guild"


    After thirty minutes of driving Olivia''s car stopped in front of arge mansion. The door of the mansion opened on its own and she drove her car inside.


    Evan looked at her as she parked the car and came out of it. Seeing Oliviaing out of the car Evan didn''t do anything.


    Soon Olivia left the parking lot and went inside the mansion building.


    Evan waited for another hour after Olivia went inside the building.


    After one hour Evan''s eyes shed with cold eyes and he waved his hand.


    "Let''s start" Just as he waved his hand, a silver coloured bow with many different kinds of runes engraved on it appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 358 Please Kill Me (Part 2)

    Evan looked at the big mansion coldly.


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    The notifications were still kept appearing and disappearing on his status window.


    He waved his hand and a silver coloured bow appeared in his hands.


    ---) Moonlit Bow (A Rank): A bow carved from ancient moonwood, infused with lunar magic. When an arrow is drawn and released from the bow, it glows with soft silvery light, granting it enhanced uracy and the ability to pierce through magical barriers. In the light of the full moon, the bow''s power is further amplified, and its arrows can channel moonlight to heal or weaken its target at the will of its owner.


    Evan aimed the bow towards the mansion and activated the wind maniption skill.


    As he used wind maniption, an arrow began to form in the bow. The colour of the arrow was light green and as he added more mana to it, the colour of the arrow started changing to dark green.


    In just one minute, the colour of the arrow turn so dark that it started to look like a ck arrow.


    "Albelu" Evan said in an icy cold voice and a five meter tall ck wolf with arge horn on its forehead appeared behind him.


    After appearing, Albelu started to pour its lightning mana into the moonlit bow.


    Crackle -!


    Lightning arcs started to crackle around the dark green arrow and a destructive aura spread in the surroundings.


    In just a few seconds, the entire dark green arrow was crackling with purple lightning. The wind and lightning elements inside the arrow werepletely chaotic.


    The power of the arrow reached to such a degree that even the space around it started to twist.


    Normally it would have been impossible, but Evan used a small amount of shadow energy while creating the arrow, because of the shadow energy, the destructive power of the arrow reached apletely different level.


    The moonlit bow which was just an A rank artefact started to shake because of the destructive power of the arrow.


    When Evan saw the bow was at its limits, he signalled Albelu to stop.


    Just as Albelu stopped, A1, A2 and Adam also came out of Evan''s shadow storage.


    "Cover the entire mansion," Evan said without taking his eyes off the moonlit bow.


    Crackle -!


    Purple lightning crackled around Albelu, A1 and A2. The long horns on their forehead lit up, and a lightning dome covered the entire mansion.


    Adam also used his skill and reinforced the lightning barrier with his gravitational shield.


    Olivia was about to go to sleep when she suddenly felt a devastating aura enveloping her entire mansion.


    Immediately she thought of the cold feeling she had been feeling whileing back and a serious expression appeared on her face


    She immediately took out her A+ rank armour and wore it. The armour was green in colour and many different kinds of runes were engraved on it.


    Just as she finished wearing the armour, from the window she saw a lightning dome covering her entire mansion.


    Olivia''s heart trembled when she saw the lightning dome because she could feel she can''t break this dome.


    The dome was created by Evan''s four strongest shadow undeads so it was normal that Olivia could not break it. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Suddenly a feeling of dread engulfed her body and her instincts started to scream, warning her about the impending doom.


    When Evan saw the entire mansion was perfectly covered by the lightning barrier, he did not wait any longer and released the arrow.


    Wooosh-!


    The arrow turned into a streak of dark greenish-purple light and went towards the mansion.


    Just as Evan released the arrow, Olivia also came out of the mansion. Because of the arrow''s lightning speed, she was just able to see a streak of dark green light that was releasing a destructive aura struck the mansion.


    The moment the arrow struck the mansion, the world seems to hold its breath. An eerie silence descends upon the area as if nature itself recoils from the malevolence unleashed


    When Olivia saw the streak of light hit her mansion, all the hairs on her body stand up to no end, and even before she could react, her protective artefact activated on its own.


    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!


    A colossal explosion of wind and lightning erupted as the arrow struck the mansion''s structure. A deafening roar shook the very foundations of the earth, and a blinding sh of blue-white light engulfed the estate.


    "Argh" Olivia was blown away by the shockwaves along with the barrier created by her lifesaving artefact. She crashed against the lightning barrier of Albelu and others which was also shaking because of the powerful impact of the arrow.


    The arrow''s impact tore through the mansion''s foundation, triggering a chain reaction that resulted in a devastating copse.


    Olivia didn''t even recover after being sted away by the shockwaves when she saw a storm of wind and lightning erupt from the centre of the mansion where the arrow struck earlier.


    Crackle!


    The wind howled and the lightning crackled, as both chaotic elements destroyed everything that came into their path.


    An expression filled with horror appeared on Olivia''s face as she saw the storm of wind and lightninging towards her.


    Crack..crack...


    When the wind-lightning storm collided against Olivia''s barrier it started to crack.


    "Fu*k" Olivia cursed out loud and created another barrier to reinforce her artefact barrier.


    Crack...Crack...


    But the devastating storm was too powerful and even after strengthening the barrier, cracks continued to grow on it.


    "Damn it" Olivia looked inside her storage ring and took out a piece of silver-coloured paper. A strange rune was engraved on the silver-coloured paper.


    After taking out the paper she attached it to the barrier, just as she attached it to the barrier the rune which was engraved on it lit up and covered the entire barrier in a silver-coloured light.


    When the silver-coloured light enveloped the barrier, the cracks on it started to disappear and its defensive power increased to another level.


    Olivia sighed in relief when she saw this and was about to look for the person who attacked her when some powerful auras covered the surroundings.


    HOWL! HOWL!---


    Crackle!!


    The howls of wolves reverted in the area, and the sky was suddenly filled with purple lightning.

 Chapter 359 Please Kill Me (Part 3)

    Howl-!! Howl-!!


    Olivia was shocked when she suddenly felt the aura of an A+ rank monster and three A rankers.


    She looked up, and her body shuddered when she saw three ck-coloured lightning wolves with a humanoid monster staring at her.


    The top of the lightning dome which was covering the entire mansion was crackling with purple lightning arcs.


    There were hundreds of lightning arcs and they were moving all over like snakes.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Olivia muttered with a face full of disbelief when she saw four high ranking monsters.


    She was still inside Astarte City so she could not understand how these high ranking monsters coulde here.


    But the next seconds her eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw a person was standing at the back of the A+ rank lightning wolf.


    The entire ce was illuminated by the purple lightning arcs, so she was easily able to see the face of the person who was standing at the back of the wolf.


    "How is this possible?" Olivia asked with her eyes wide open when she saw Evan standing at the back of the wolf while holding his moonlit bow.


    He was wearing his purple-ck Sunfire armour. Even though the armour was purplish-ck, it didn''t look eerie at all because of its special properties.


    Because of the sunfire armour and the moonlit bow, Evan was looking like a holy warrior.


    But to Olivia, he seemed more of a dark demon than a holy warrior.


    Evan''s face was still emotionless, and his deep ck eyes were full of coldness. When Olivia looked into those eyes, she once again felt the same bone-chilling coldness she had been feeling earlier.


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    When Evan looked at Olivia he felt his heart turning even colder.


    Before leaving the academy, he had nned to kill Olivia as soon as possible to avoid any idents. But now his n changed.


    If he wanted to give her a simple death, he could have attacked her with full force when she was trying to defend herself from the wind-lightning storm. He could easily kill her with thebined attacks of all his shadow undeads at that time.


    But at the moment he did not want to give her a simple death.


    "What are you doing with these monsters?" Olivia surpassed the shock she was feeling and shouted at Evan.


    Evan didn''t bother to answer her and tapped his foot on Albelu''s back.


    Howl-!


    Crackle!! Crackle!!


    Just as Evan tapped on Albelu''s back, it howled out loud and all the snakes-like lightning arcs moving at the top of the lightning domee raining down towards Olivia.


    Howl -! Howl-!


    A1 and A2 howled as well, the horns on their forehand lit up and more lightning arcs went towards Olivia.


    Olivia''s body tensed up when she saw this, but remembering the silver rune that she used, her tense body immediately rxed.


    Boom!! Booom!! - - -


    The lightning arcs struck down the barrier which was protecting her, but other than making some cracks on it, they were not able to do anything. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    And even the cracks that the lightning arcs made were instantly recovered by the silver light that wasing out of the rune.


    "I don''t know how did you bring these monsters inside the city or how are you controlling them, but you can''t break this barrier," Olivia said with a slight smirk on her face, "it won''t be long before the other hunters wille here and then it will be over for you."


    If it was just Evan, she would have alreadye out of the barrier and would have attacked on him. But facing one A+ rank lightning wolf along with three other A rank monsters is not easy even for her, so it was obvious she wanted to wait for other hunters toe here first before doing anything.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the barrier was still fine even though it was being attacked by Albelu, A1 and A2.


    "Don''t stop your attacks" Evan said to Albelu and others who attacked the barrier with even more furiosity.


    "You are just wasting yo_" Olivia was about to mock Evan when the wolves attacked the barrier even more furiously when she saw Evan suddenly disappear from the back of the A+ rank wolf.


    Booooommm-!


    Evan appeared above the barrier and stomped down on it.


    The cracks created by the lightning arcs erge and the ground around the barrier sank down because of the impact.


    Olivia was stunned because of Evan''s speed but before she could think anything else, a dark aura burst forth from Evan''s body.


    "Break," Evan said in a cold voice and stomped down on the barrier for the second time.


    The silver lighting out of the rune tried to repair the cracks on the barrier, but before it could repair it, shadow energy flooded out from Evan''s foot that he used to stomp down on the barrier.


    Cracked...


    The barrier was instantly shattered when Evan used shadow energy. Even after destroying the barrier Evan''s foot did not stop and continued to move towards Olivia''s face.


    Olivia never thought that Evan would break the barrier this easily so she was not prepared for his attack at all.


    Evan''s foot struck Olivia right in her face and sent her flying backwards.


    There wasn''t much power left in his stomp after breaking the barrier, but Olivia''s nose and a few teeth were still shattered.


    She crashed twenty meters away and rolled on the ground like a rag doll.


    "Fu*k" Olivia cursed and spit out the blood that filled her mouth after her teeth were broken.


    She stood up and red at Evan with hate-filled eyes.


    "I will kill you, you bastard" she roared and was about to move towards him when A1 and A2 appeared at her left and right sides.


    Both of their ws were covered in lightning and they shed at both of her arms.


    "Fu*k off" Olivia shouted, and an energy wave came out of her body that pushed away A1 and A2.


    Just as she pushed away A1 and A2 she saw Evan flying towards her using his shadow wings.


    Olivia''s eyes turned frosty when she looked at Evan and without any second thought, she used her most powerful skill on him.


    A ck ball instantly formed in her hand and she shot it towards Evan.


    ---)Soul Obliteration Curse (Unique Skill): This curse directly attacks the target''s soul, severing its connection to their body. The curse will severely damage the soul of the target. If the soul of the target is not strong enough there is a very high chance of instantaneous death after getting hit by the curse.


    Evan saw the ck balling towards him with lightning speed.


    Just as he saw the ck ball, his eyes shed for a moment and instead of dodging the ck ball, he continued to move towards Olivia.

 Chapter 360 Please Kill Me (Part 4)

    Evan did not dodge the curse and it sessfully hit him. His whole body was engulfed by a ck aura when he was hit by the Soul Obliteration curse.


    "You''re dead, you bastard." Oliviaughed, showing her broken teeth when she saw that Evan was not able to dodge her attack.


    But before she could close her mouth afterughing, the ck aura covering Evan disappeared, and he appeared in front of her throwing a punch right at her face.


    "haha_" Olivia was stillughing when she saw Evan suddenly appear in front of her and wanted to dodge his attack.


    But because of using wind maniption and temporal velocity, Evan was too fast.


    Before Olivia could even understand how Evan waspletely fine, his fist struck herughing face shattering her remaining teeth.


    Kacha -!


    Olivia was sent flying with a bloodied mouth and broken jaw. She was about to hit the lightning barrier created by Albelu and others when some lightning chains caught her in mid-air.


    Crackle -!


    "Arghhh" Olivia cried out in pain when the lightning prated her body through the chains and struck her internal organs.


    Suddenly Olivia felt a mountain-crushing weight bearing down on her body, and some of her fractured bones snapped.


    Adam used his gravitational field to full power trying to crush all of Olivia''s bones.


    "Arghhh" blood started toe out from Olivia''s eyes, ears and nose. Her whole body was trembling because of lightning and most of her fractured bones snapped.


    Evan ignored screaming Olivia and summoned back A1 and A2 into his shadow storage.


    He jumped on Aleblu''s back and looked at Adam.


    Adam immediately stopped using his gravitation field and climbed on Aleblu''s back as well.


    When Adam stopped using his gravitational field on Olivia, she was already on the verge of passing out.


    "Let''s go" Evan said to Aleblu who howled out loud. The horn on its forehead crackled with lightning and the barrier covering the mansion disappeared.


    At the same time, more lightning chains emerged from Albelu''s body and bound Olivia''s body.


    Crackled -!


    Lighting circled around Aleblu''s legs and it turned into a beam of purple light that instantly disappeared in the sky.


    Adam used gravity maniption to reduce their weight which increased Albelu''s speed even more.


    Evan also used wind maniption to remove all air resistance from around them.


    In just a few seconds Albelu moved away tens of kilometres and created enough distance from the mansion.


    While Albelu was moving towards the wilderness Evan looked at the notifications that he received after getting struck by Olivia''s curse.


    (The second effect of your title ''Ruler Of The Shadow Rm'' activated)


    ---) Following Are The Effects Of Your Title ''Ruler Of The Shadow Realm''


    1. You can now use shadow energy.


    2. You are immune to all curses and debuffs that are below the origin level.


    ???


    Even when Evan looked at the new effect of his title, his face remained the same and he didn''t feel any emotion. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He closed his status window and looked at Olivia who was screaming in pain because of the lightning chains that were sending powerful lightning inside her body.


    Three minutester after Evan left, some powerful auras approached the location of Olivia''s mansion.


    Even though the mansion was covered by the lightning barrier, many people still felt the destructive energy waves of the arrow and informed the hunter association about it.


    Soon one A rank and three B+ rank hunters reached near Olivia''s mansion.


    The A rank hunter was n whom Evan saw yesterday In the academy.


    When n and the other three hunters saw thepletely destroyed mansion they were stunned.


    All of them knew that it was the mansion of Olivia who is an A+ rank hunter. They could not believe the mansion of an A+ rank hunter waspletely destroyed.


    "What the hell happened here?" asked one of the B+ rank hunters when he looked at the crackling lightning and howling wind that was still enveloping the mansion.


    n was also dumbfounded because he could feel that the lightning arcs covering the mansion were definitely not normal.


    Sebastian also received the news of what happened and his mount can''t help but twitch when he received the reports.


    "Just how strong is that guy?" Sebastian can not help but mutter when he heard about the situation.


    Evan was still a B+ rank hunter in his eyes so he can''t understand how he took care of Olivia who is an A+ rank hunter.


    Olivia''s mansion was not far from the southern entrance to the city. Due to its high speed, Albelu did not take long to reach there and exit the city through it.


    Due to its high speed, the city guards stationed at the entrance of the city could not even see Albelu when it left the city.


    They just saw a beam of purple light that passed through the gate and instantly disappeared into the sky.


    After leaving the city, Evan asked Albelu to move deeper into the wilderness.


    Hearing Evan, the lightning around Albelu intensified even more and like a raging storm, it moved deeper into the wilderness.


    In a matter of minutes, Albelu was more than a thousand kilometres away from the city.


    When Evan felt the distance was enough he asked Albelu to stop and release Olivia who was still screaming because of the lightning.


    Albelu stopped in mid air, and the chains that were binding Olivia disappeared.


    Olivia started to fall down from the sky but Evan stretched out his hand, and an ice chain came out of it that wrapped around falling Olivia.


    After capturing Olivia, Evan used his shadow wings and flew upwards.


    Olivia''s body was still numb because of Albelu''s lightning so she was not able to move when Evan captured her.


    Evan brought her two hundred meters high in the sky, his eyes shed with cold eyes and he looked at Adam who was floating one hundred meters below him.


    After seeing Adam, Evan stopped using the ice chain. When Evan stopped using his ice chain, Olivia started to fall down from the sky.


    A blue aura burst forth from Evan''s body and he mercilessly stomped down on falling Olivia.


    Olivia coughed out loud in mid-air and was sent flying towards the ground like a meteorite.


    Just as she passed through the area where Adam was floating, he used gravity maniption and increased the gravity around the falling Olivia even more.


    Because of increased gravity, Olivia''s falling speed increased more and like a real meteorite she crashed on the ground making arge crater in the process.

 Chapter 361 Please Kill Me (Part 5)

    Boooooommmm-!


    As Olivia crashed, a colossal explosion shook the ground. A massive shockwave rippled outward from the point of impact, tearing through thendscape with sheer force. A dust cloud rose high in the sky and debris flew everywhere. The earth trembled beneath the might of the impact, and trees swayed as if bowing to the person who created the powerful shockwave. A thunderous roar echoed through the wilderness, momentarily silencing the monsters that called this ce home.


    When the dust and debris settled, a jaw-dropping sight awaited. A giant crater that spanned over one hundred meters in diameter had been carved into the ground.


    In the middle of the cratery Olivia with her broken body. Most of her bones were broken, her internal organs were heavily damaged and she was bleeding from all over the ces.


    Her aura became extremely weak after she crashed to the ground and if not for her A+ rank physique and A+ rank armour, she would have already died.


    Evannded beside Olivia and looked at her unmoving body. She was still conscious and he could see tears mixed with blooding out of her eyes.


    Evan''s eyes shed with coldness and his shadow flickered a bit.


    The next second Elysia came out of his shadow and stood beside him.


    "Heal her" Evan said looking at the broken body of Olivia. He had no intention of giving her such a quick death.


    Elysia''s body glowed with light element and she started healing Olivia.


    Suddenly Olivia felt a warm feeling spreading all over her body and the pain she was feeling started to decrease.


    Olivia was stunned when she felt this and wanted to know what was happening, but her body was still heavily injured and she could not even move her head to look around.


    While Elysia was healing her, Evan took away Olivia''s storage ring. He didn''t look at what was inside the ring and just threw it inside his shadow storage.


    Elysia''s healing power increased after she received a boost from the growth link skill, but even then it took her one hour before she was able to stabilize Olivia''s injuries.


    Just as Olivia felt she could move, her body shed with ck light and she moved twenty meters away from the ce she was a moment ago.


    As she moved, a ck ball formed in her hand and she threw it towards Evan.


    Blinding Curse!


    Evan didn''t dodge the ck ball, and when it came near him he just pped it away.


    Olivia''s eyes trembled when she saw this and she started to use different kinds of curses on Evan.


    Curse of sleep!


    Curse of the Haunted!


    Curse of the Lost!


    All the curses sessfully hit Evan but none of them worked on him.


    "What the hell are you?" Olivia shouted in a fear-filled voice when she saw not even a single curse worked against him.


    Evan pped away another curse and looked at Olivia with the same cold eyes.


    "Damn it," Olivia knew that she can''t do anything to Evan so she turn around to run away from there. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But just as she turned around, the gravity around her increased and she lost bnce for a moment.


    Just as Olivia lost bnce, Evan appeared behind her, he grabbed her by the head and smashed her face into the ground.


    Booom-!


    "Argh" another small crater appeared inside the big crater and many of Olivia''s injuries were reopened.


    Blood once again flow out of her injuries and she cried out in pain.


    But Evan didn''t stop there, he lifted her again using her head and smashed her face to the ground once again.


    Booom-! Booom-! Booom-! - - -


    Booming sounds echoed out one after another as Evan continue to smash Olivia''s face to the ground.


    One minuteter Olivia''s face waspletely disfigured and anyone could barely recognise her. Seeing she was about to pass out, Evan kicked her towards Elysia who once again started to heal her.


    When she was healed once again, Olivia didn''t try to run away this time, instead, she looked at the ck humanoid monster who was floating in the air.


    Just now when she tried to run away she clearly felt the monster used gravity maniption to stop her, and there was only one person she knew who could use gravity maniption.


    "A_Adam" Olivia said in a trembling voice not wanting to believe that the humanoid monster in front of her was Adam. She knew that someone killed Adam yesterday and people are still looking for the culprit.


    But the more she looked at the humanoid monster the more she felt it looks a lot like Adam.


    Suddenly another thing came into her mind and she looked at other monsters as well.


    Seeing all the monsters Evan was controlling were ck in colour and had purple ming eyes she thought that Evan could somehow control people and monsters.


    Thinking that he would control her too just like these monsters, she looked at him with even more fearful eyes.


    ''I can''t fall into the hands of this devil'' Olivia thought, and took out a storage ring from her breast pocket.


    Evan can''t help but raise an eyebrow when he saw this.


    He was about to order Albelu to stop her, thinking she had something like an escape scroll in that storage ring, but stopped when he saw her taking out a strange box from the storage ring.


    ''Is this the box Leon delivered her?'' Evan thought when he saw the box.


    Olivia threw away the storage ring after taking out the box and looked at it with uncertainty.


    But soon a determined expression appeared on her face and she took out a small bottle filled with red liquid from it.


    ''I thought I would use it only after my alchemist confirms that there is no harm in using this'' Olivia thought and opened the cork of the bottle.


    Evan did not stop her and just looked at the red liquid from the distance.


    ''I hope those bastards were not lying to me'' Olivia muttered inwardly and drank the red liquid.

 Chapter 362 Please Kill Me (Part 6)

    Olivia drank the whole liquid in a single motion and threw away the bottle.


    Just as she finished drinking the liquid, her body started to change.


    "Arghhhh" a scream escaped Olivia''s mouth as two ck coloured bat like wings came out of her back. Her skin turned ck in colour and a beastly aura started toe out of her body. Her hand turned into long ws and the nails of her feet became long.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this because he could feel the aura of a monstering out of her body.


    Simultaneously, Evan remembered Carlos who also turned into a monster while fighting against Valery, but unlike Olivia, he did not drink any liquid to transform.


    In less than ten seconds Olivia''s appearancepletely changed and she was looking like a bat monster instead of a human.


    All the injuries that she received earlier also healed and her aura be far more powerful than before. Even though she did not reach S rank, she was far stronger than before.


    "This power" Olivia muttered, but her voice was very strange sounding demoniac instead of a woman''s voice.


    "You should have killed me when you had the chance, now even that A+ lightning wolf can''t save you from me," Olivia said in a crazed voice and pped her wings.


    Wooash-!


    Just as she pped her wings, she turned into a beam of ck light and instantly appeared before Adam who was hovering in mid air.


    Before Adam could react, she shed at him using her ws and cut off one of his hands.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this because even though he was using temporal velocity he found it hard to keep up with Olivia''s speed.


    After reaping one of his hands, she kicked Adam in the chest sending him down towards the ground.


    Boooommm-!


    Adam crashed on the ground, and another thirty meters wide crater appeared there.


    Just as she kicked away Adam, the hand she cut off turned into ck smoke and disappeared.


    Olivia didn''t care about the hand that disappeared and looked at Adam with a startled expression because even after crashing to the ground, he stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "You really turned him into a monster who doesn''t even feel pain" Olivia turned around and said to Evan.


    "You will join him soon enough" Evan replied in a cold voice when he heard Olivia.


    "You think you can still beat me," Olivia said and startedughing, "You had the perfect chance to kill me before, but now it is impossible for you to kill me."


    A dark red aura appeared around Olivia and she charged towards Evan.


    Crackle -!


    But before she could reach him, arcs of lightning covered her from all directions and Albelu appeared before her.


    "Don''t get in my way" Olivia shouted and screeched out loud like a bird monster.


    A strange sound wave travelled in all directions as Olivia screeched out, and Albelu dropped to the ground from the sky.


    The sound wave was actually a spiritual attack that directly affect the soul of the target.


    Evan was also affected by Olivia''s screech but because of his high spiritual power, he just felt a mild headache from her attack.


    When Albelu fell down Olivia ignored it and charged towards Evan once again. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shadow energy churned inside Evan''s monarch core and he used temporal velocity to its full power.


    "Die" Olivia appeared before Evan in an instant and shed at him using her sharp ws.


    Evan took a step back and barely dodged her w. But Olivia didn''t stop after that single attack and continued to sh at him again and again.


    Because of practising with Elysia who is basically a closebat master Evan''s reaction speed was quite good.


    Utilizing his shadow energy and reaction speed he was somehow able to dodge all of Olivia''s attacks.


    Olivia was furious when she saw how Evan was dodging all of her attacks, but what irritated her the most was the fact that even though he was barely dodging all of her attacks, his facial expressions were still the same like he doesn''t care about her attacks at all.


    "You bastard" Olivia growled as the red aura around her intensified, she started to lose control over her emotions and her beastly nature started to take control over her.


    As her beastly nature started to take control over her, Oliviapletely ignored other things and started to attack Evan furiously. Her attack power and speed increased at the same time.


    But even after her attack speed increased, Evan was still able to dodge all of her attacks.


    "Aeghh" Seeing Evan was still able to dodge her attack, Olivia roared out loud and her beastly naturepletely took over her.


    Evan''s eyes shed when he saw this because currently, Olivia was full of openings.


    Suddenly Olivia felt immense pressure on her mind like someone was poking a needle into her brain and her attacks halted for a moment.


    Just as she stopped attacking, shadow energy gathered around Evan''s fist and while still using mind suppression he punched Olivia.


    Boom-!


    A booming sound echoed out and Olivia slid backwards. Seeing the result of his punch, Evan''s expression changed for the first time.


    His punch only created a white mark over Olivia''s skin and she waspletely unharmed.


    ''Looks like her defence reached S rank after she drank that liquid'' Evan''s expression soon returned to normal and he thought calmly.


    "I will kill you" Olivia roared like a beast and charged at Evan once again.


    If Evan wanted, he could have easily used shadow possession to take care of her. But even after seeing her defence, he did not feel any need to use that skill.


    In his opinion, as long as someone is not an S ranker he can handle him using his shadow energy. He doesn''t need to use shadow possession to deal with other hunters as long as he has his shadow energy.


    Evan dodged another attack from Olivia and punched her once again.


    ''I think it is the perfect time to use the skill I got after absorbing the remaining cores'' Evan thought and suddenly his eyes turned pitch ck.


    Rumble-!


    The sky started to rumble and ck clouds covered the sky. Even the monsters who were far from the location where Evan was fighting looked in the direction of the ck clouds and felt their soul shaking because of fear.


    Crackle-!


    Suddenly pitch-ck arcs of lightning started to move inside the ck clouds like snakes ready to destroy everything.


    "Thunder Tempest," Evan said, and the next second hundreds of pitch-ck lightning arcs descend from the sky covering arge area of the wilderness.

 Chapter 363 Please Kill Me (Part 7)

    ---) Thunder Tempest (Unique Skill) :- Using this skill, you can send your energy into the sky, and summon a giant lightning cloud that crackles with destructive lightning. The cloud hovers above the user, and its range and power depend on the amount of energy that the user used to summon it. On themand from the user, the cloud of lightning will release powerful bolts of lightning, striking down enemies with devastating precision.


    Evan had absorbed the rest of his cores before leaving the academy.


    After absorbing the A rank core that he found in Layal''s storage ring, he got the unique skill of the orc.


    He was greatly surprised when he saw that he could obtain monsters'' unique skills after absorbing their cores, but after remembering that he also gained the wind maniption skill after absorbing the core, he thought it was only natural that he could obtain unique skills as well.


    Evan activated the skill using shadow energy instead of mana which is why the colour of the lightning was ck instead of the usual purple.


    As Evan activated his skill, the sky was now shrouded in darkness. A massive ck cloud stretches across the sky, As the cloud grew darker and more menacing, shes of ck light pierce through the ebony veil, illuminating the entire expanse in an eerie glow. Thunder roared like an angry beast inside the cloud, shaking the very foundations of the earth.


    "I''ll kill you." Olivia didn''t care about the ck arcs of lightning that shed across the sky, and rushed towards Evan with blood-red eyes. She had already lost control of her emotions and her beastly nature hadpletely taken possession of her.


    In her current state, she wanted nothing more than to kill Evan.


    Crackle -!


    But before she could get close to him, ck lightning crackled and cmity descended from the sky.


    The range of the thunder tempest was very big and it was covering an area of ??about ten kilometres. There were thousands of ck lightning arcsing down from the cloud, and Evan couldn''t control all of them. Even though his spiritual power is very high, using shadow energy to activate a unique skill still put a great burden on his mind.


    Even though he could not control thousands of lightning arcs, it was no problem for him to control five or six arcs.


    Just as Olivia moved towards him, five arcs of ck lightning came down from the sky like snakes.


    Olivia who was moving towards him finally felt a sense of danger and wanted to back away, but before she could back away all five arcs of lightning struck her.


    "Arghhhhhhh" an inhuman scream escaped from Olivia''s mouth as the ck lightning tore open her armour and struck her body.


    Dark red blood gushed out and Olivia was smashed to the ground by the force of the lightning. The wings that came out of her back after drinking red liquid were torn open and a deep wound appeared on her back. The ck lightning tore open her flesh and went inside her body.


    Olivia''s defence reached S rank after she drank that red liquid, but even then the power of ck lightning was not something that she could take head-on.


    Screech!!


    Feeling the intense pain brought by the ck lightning Olivia screeched like a monster.


    "I will kill you" Olivia''s eyes be crimson red because of the pain and she tried to stand up while ring at Evan.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Crackle -!


    Seeing her maniac look Evan just waved his hand and two more ck lightning arcs struck her.


    "Argh" She was once again smashed to the ground by the force of the lightning and the pain brought by it made her cry out in pain.


    Evan didn''t want to use too much lightning on her as he still had to turn her into a shadow undead, Elysia could heal the normal damage on her body but he was not sure if she would be able to heal the damage done on her body due to the shadow energy.


    Evan once again waved his hand and this time only one lightning arc came toward Olivia.


    But this lightning arc struck her at the open wound on her back.


    "Arghhhh" Olivia screeched out and her eyes finally regained some rity because of the pain.


    The effect of the red liquid started to wear off and her aura started to decrease.


    Boom-! Boom-! Boom-! Boom-! - - - - - - - - - - - -


    Continues booming sound echoed out throughout the wilderness as the ck lightning arcs brought destruction in the area of ten kilometres. The electric tendrils strike down with unstoppable force, obliterating everything unfortunate enough to be in their path.


    The ground itself quaked under the unrelenting assault of lightning strikes. Fissures open up, and the very earth trembled in fear as if it were no match for the might of the lightning.


    Five minutester, the lightning cloud started to disappear leaving behind apletely obliterated area of more than ten kilometres.


    Tendrils of ck lightning were still shing on the destroyed ground making it an area of lightning.


    In the middle of the destroyed ground, Olivay with a pained expression on her face. The effect of the red liquid she drank had already worn off. Her skin colour returned to normal and the beastly aura around her disappeared.


    But after the effect of the liquid ended, her aura became extremely weak. Currently, her aura was even weaker than a B rank hunter, and her whole body was filled with deep wounds.


    Evan rubbed his temples after the ck clouds disappeared and felt a little lightheaded.


    He waspletely out of the shadow energy and he used up most of his spiritual power when he activated the thunder tempest skill.


    After recovering for a bit he looked at Olivia and walked towards her.


    ''Now that she doesn''t have any energy left, it is the perfect time to end this'' Evan thought, and the next second five pitch ck nails appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 364 Please Kill Me (Part 8 End)

    "Stop" Olivia screamed in a fearful voice and was jolted awake, her heart racing, and her breath erratic as she emerged from the grips of one of the most terrifying nightmares she had ever experienced. Her body was drenched in cold sweat and she was still trembling.


    "This time it took you ten minutes to break free huh" Suddenly Olivia heard a cold voice and her face lost all of its colour. The trembling of her body intensified and she turned around with a despair filled look.


    When she turned around, her despair filled eyes met with the cold ck eyes of Evan who was sitting on the head of Albelu and was looking at her with the same cold eyes.


    "Let''s see how much time you will take this time" Evan said and five pitch ck nails appeared in his hand.


    ---) Shadow Nails-: Using the power of the shadow you can create five cursed nails at a time that can immobilize the target''s body when it hits the target''s shadow. There is a 3% chance that the target will receive the Nightmare Curse after being immobilized by the Shadow Nail, and will fall into a Nightmare illusion. If the target''s soul-power is not strong enough he will not be able to leave the Nightmare Illusion and upon losing his life in illusion, he will lose his life in reality as well.


    "Please no" Olivia''s heart pounded in her chest when she saw the nails as she pleaded with Evan, her voice trembling and her eyes filled with desperation. "Please, stop using your nightmare skill on me. I can''t take it anymore."


    Evan already used more than one hundred cursed spikes on her, and during this time nightmare illusion activated four times.


    Olivia''s body shuddered just thinking about those nightmares. In the first nightmare, she was being burnt alive, in the second nightmare, some monsters were eating her alive by tearing her limbs apart. The other two nightmares were also equally horrifying for her.


    Even though they were illusions and she sessfully broke free from them, she could still feel the sensation of being burnt out alive and other horrifying experiences.


    She was able to break free from the first nightmare illusion in around one minute. But it was getting harder and harder for her to break free from the nightmare illusions.


    If she was in her prime condition, she could have broken free from the illusion in a matter of seconds. But after using that red liquid and being beaten down by Evan, she didn''t have much power left. Moreover, those nightmares are not normal and were damaging her soul bit by bit.


    Using nightmare illusions Evan was slowly tearing apart her soul, giving her the most painful and horrifying death.


    "If you want to kill me just kill me normally."Olivia implored, her voice cracking. "please stop using your nightmare skill on me."


    Hearing Olivia, Evan''s face bore a cold and detached expression, seemingly unmoved by her distress. He waved his hand and threw five cursed nails towards her shadow.


    "No" Olivia shouted, wanting to move away to dodge the nails, but her body was too weak and before she could move away the nails hit her shadow.


    Just as the nails hit her shadow, Olivia''s body froze and she wasn''t able to move. Her face was filled with terror and she was looking at Evan with begging eyes.


    Evan didn''t care about Olivia''s begging look and threw five more spikes when he saw the nightmare illusion didn''t activate.


    When he created new nails, the five nails that he threw earlier disappeared and Olivia was able to move her body once again. But before she could even take a step back, Evan hit her shadow with five new shadow nails.


    This time once again nightmare illusion didn''t activate, but Evan didn''t care and made five more nails.


    This time when he hit her shadow with the nails, a notification appeared before him.


    (Nightmare curse activated, your target will fall into a nightmare illusion)


    Just as the notification appeared before Evan, Olivia felt her vision darkening and the next second she found herself inside a dark room.


    Due to the Nightmare''s curse, her mind bes hazy and she forgets that she is inside an illusion.


    Inside the dark room, Olivia felt only one thing.


    Hunger!


    The hunger she felt was so intense that she thought she would die.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Argh" Olivia grabbed her stomach and dropped to the ground while looking around the room with cloudy eyes.


    "Food, I need food," Olivia said in a hoarse voice. She dragged her body around the dark room looking for something to eat.


    But the room was very small and there was nothing inside it.


    "Arghh" Suddenly Olivia felt her hunger intensify and her desire to eat something increased by a hundredfold.


    Even though she already searched the entire room, she still looked around wanting to find something to eat.


    But the room waspletely empty and she found nothing.


    "Grughh" Olivia''s stomach growled and her grip around it tightened.


    When she grabbed her stomach, her eyesnded on her hand. As she looked at her hand, a strange desire shed in her eyes.


    "Grughh" her stomach growled even more loudly and hunger started to take control of her mind.


    Like she was in some kind of trance she brought her hand close to her mouth.


    When her hand reached near her mouth, a ferocious expression appeared on her face and she bit off arge piece of the flesh of her hand and ate it.


    As she bit off her hand, she felt a sharp paining from the depth of her soul. But along with the pain, she felt her hunger decrease a little bit.


    Without caring about the pain, Olivia once again bit off arge chunk of her flesh and devoured it.


    Evan sat on Albelu''s back staring at Olivia''s unmoving body.


    After around twenty minutes suddenly the cursed nails stopping Olivia disappeared.


    Just as the nails disappeared Olivia immediately dropped to her knees, her whole body shaking.


    She lifted her head with difficulty and saw Evan already had five more nails in his hand.


    Tears welled up in Olivia''s eyes, and her voice choked with emotion. "Please, I''m begging you, just kill me. I can''t take it anymore."


    Evan''s face did not change seeing this and he once again threw five nails towards her shadow.


    "No," Olivia shouted with a horror-filled look but soon found she can''t move once again because of the cursed nails.


    Two dayster...


    Olivia wasying on the ground with hollow eyes, her face was stained with dry tears and snot and there was no expression on her face.


    "Please kill me" "Please kill me" like a broken record she kept mumbling while looking at the starry sky.


    Evan looked at her while still sitting on Albelu''s head. Seeing her hollow eyes and lifeless face he finally pointed one of his fingers at her, a ck bullet formed at the tip of his finger and he shot it towards her, finally wiping away her life force.

 Chapter 365 Energy Devouring

    As Olivia''s life force disappeared, the notifications that were shing on Evan''s status window finally stopped.


    Just as the notifications stopped, his cold emotions started to return to normal and in less than five seconds he was back to normal.


    When Evan''s emotions returned to normal, his face shed with a silver of confusion.


    He put his hand to his heart, and felt along with the cold feelings something else also disappeared from his heart, but he didn''t know what it was.


    He looked at Olivia''s dead body and then shook his head.


    He stood up from Albelu''s head and walked towards her. Even though he did not know why he acted so coldly in the past two days, he didn''t feel any sympathy for Olivia.


    The image of the hanging bodies of Terry and others shed in his mind and he felt...


    ... Nothing!


    Unlikest time when his emotions went out of control after seeing their dead bodies, this time he didn''t feel anything when he thought about them.


    Evan stopped walking towards Olivia and became even more confused when he didn''t feel anything after thinking about Terry and his gang.


    (Your title is reacting)


    The notification shed on Evan''s status window again and the confusion on his face disappeared.


    "Well, why would I feel anything thinking about the death of people who were not rted to me?" Just as the notification shed Evan muttered and stopped thinking about Terry and his gang.


    When he reached in front of Olivia his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    ''''Just what the hell I was thinking?" Evan said out loud when he saw thepletely destroyed armour of Olivia," I should have removed her armour before beating the sh*t out of her"


    The armour Olivia was wearing was greatly damaged when he turned her into a meteorite, and it waspletely destroyed when he used thunder tempest on her.


    Now that his emotions returned to normal he felt like he acted like aplete fool earlier.


    "I better get something good from her storage ring or it would be a huge loss this time," Evan said and used shadow resurrection.


    Other than her destroyed armour, Olivia''s body was pretty much fine. During the two days, while she was being tortured inside the nightmare illusions, Elysia healed most of her wounds.


    Shadow energy seeped inside Olivia and her body started to shake.


    (Shadow resurrection failed)


    The notification shed before Evan and some cracks appeared on Olivia''s body.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this and used shadow resurrection once again.


    This time shadow resurrection didn''t fail and a shadow undead simr looking to Olivia came out of her body.


    After turning her into shadow undead, Evan ignored Olivia''s shadow undead and looked back at her dead body.


    "Let''s see how the skill that was created after merging three skills will work" Evan muttered and stretched out his right hand.


    "Energy devouring"


    ---) Energy Devouring (Unique Skill):- Upon using this skill you can summon devouring thorn vines that can devour life force, stamina or other types of energies from living or dead beings, creatures or objects. The user can use the devoured energy to heal himself, refill his mana, recover stamina or increase the rank of his core.


    When he absorbed all the cores that he got from thornbloom monsters, he received two skills from them.


    First was the thorn vines that was simr to his ice chains skill, and second was the energy absorption skill that he wanted.


    The energy absorption skill was simr to energy devouring, but using that skill he could not increase the rank of his cores. He could absorb the energy using that skill but that energy could only be used to recover his mana or stamina. He could not even heal himself using that skill.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But he did not care about that because just as he got the energy absorption skill, a notification shed before him.


    (Devouring, Energy Absorption and thorn vines arepatible with each other )


    (Do You Want To Merge Three Skills Into One?)


    [Yes/No]


    He was surprised when he saw he could merge three skills, and after thinking about the results of his previous merged skills he chose yes without hesitation.


    And the result was this unique skill.


    Dark green, eerie looking thorn filled vines came out of Evan''s hand when he activated the skill and pierced Olivia''s dead body.


    As the vines pierced her body, Evan saw the devouring vines started to glow dark green and Olivia''s body began to decay. Along with her body, the damaged A+ rank armour she was wearing began to rot as well.


    Arge amount of energy went inside the devouring vines and Evan tried to direct it towards his monarch core.


    From the devouring vine, the energy went inside his body and headed towards his monarch core. When the energy came near his monarch core it started to rotate and began to refine it.


    In less than a minute, Olivia''s body turned into dust and all the energy that devouring vines absorbed headed towards his monarch core.


    His monarch core was refining the energy very fast and in just a few seconds it refined all the energy that was devoured by the vines.


    Evan checked the progress of his monarch core after it refined the energy and saw the amount of energy it received wasparable to a B+ rank core.


    "It''s less than I expected" Evan muttered when he saw the amount of energy that he received. He thought that since Olivia was an A+ rank hunter he would receive a great amount of energy from her body.


    "Well, there is no shortage of monsters in the wilderness. Now other than cores, I can use bodies of monsters as well to increase my rank." Evan said and stopped thinking about it.


    "Master, can you give me a name?" suddenly shadow Olivia spoke looking at Evan with anticipation-filled eyes.


    Evan''s mouth can not help but twitch when he heard her.


    "You already have the name Olivia, isn''t that enough?"


    "But master I want a new name from you" Shadow Olivia replied in a hopeful voice.


    ''Damn, why do all of these people ask for a new name after bing shadow undeads. Can''t they behave like Adam who epted his old name withoutint''


    ''I wanted to ask for a new name as well, but you threw me into the shadow storage before I couldin'' (Adam''s inner voice)


    "Oli," Evan said after thinking for three and a half seconds, "from now on your name will be Oli"


    "Thank you master," Oli said in a cheerful voice and bowed her head.


    Evan just waved his hand after hearing her, acting like he just came up with a great name.


    "I want to sleep" Evan muttered after giving Olivia a new name.


    It was night time so he looked around, and after finding a good ce set up a camp there.


    "Protect me" Evan summoned all of his shadow undeads and went inside the camp without worrying about the monsters of the wilderness.


    He did not sleep for the past two days, so he fall asleep as soon as hey down.


    And just after falling asleep, Evan found himself in another strange dream.

 Chapter 366 Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons

    "Thanks for saving me," said a woman who had long raven ck hair, dark ck eyes and a beautiful face with an alluring body. Her ck dress was stained in blood and she was bleeding from all over looking seriously injured.


    "I didn''t save you" answered a man who had shoulder length ck hair, pitch-ck eyes and a demonically looking handsome face. "These people attacked me as soon as they saw me, so I had no choice but to kill them."


    The woman was about to say something when she saw a ck angle looking humanoid monster with four wings and purple eyes appeared behind the man and started healing him.


    In just a few seconds, all the injuries on the man''s body werepletely healed and the ck angle disappeared into thin air.


    "What was that?" The woman asked with her mouth open slightly, the ck monster was looking like someone from the wing race, but its appearance was too bad for someone from the wing race.


    The man ignored the woman''s words and looked at the area around him which was littered with blood.


    In the blood littered area, bodies of five giant dragons and ten strange mechanical-looking monsters wereying motionless. The dragons were hundreds of meters in size and their bodies were still bleeding fromrge wounds.


    Even though the dragons and the mechanical-looking monsters were dead, a fearsome aura was stilling out of their bodies.


    "You will not get away after killing dragons." a woman who had two curved crystal-looking horns on her head said. She wasying on the ground and was missing her limbs. Her face would have been quite beautiful if not for her broken teeth and disfigured nose. There was arge hole in her stomach and blood wasing out from it uncontrobly.


    The man did not say anything after hearing the threat from the woman.


    ck energy covered his arm, taking the form of a sharp de. Without any emotion on his face, he shed with his hand, and a sharp scythe-looking ck de sliced the head of the woman ending her life as well.


    After killing the dragon woman, the ck-haired man looked at the dead bodies of dragons and the mechanical-looking monsters with a frown on his face.


    "If you are worried about dragons then you can rx." Seeing the frown on his face, the injured ck-haired woman said, "Once I recover from the poison of that bit*h Akasha, I will deal with dragons by myself. You don''t need to worry about them."


    Hearing the woman, the man turned around and looked at her with a face that was literally asking, ''What kind of bullsh*it you are spouting?''


    "What?" the woman asked, feeling strange when the man looked at her.


    "Why would I care about those lizards?" the man said and looked back at the dead bodies, "I am just thinking what kind of names I should give them."


    The woman:???


    Question marks appeared above her head and she looked at him with a confused face.


    What name?


    Why do you want to give names to their dead bodies?


    Is this his way of showing respect for the dead?


    She had many questions but she decided to not ask anything.


    While the man was looking at the bodies, the woman observed him from the side, suddenly she noticed that his ears were long and sharp looking like the ears of elves.


    ''Is he a half-elf?'' the woman thought when she saw his sharp ears.


    "Alright, I have decided" suddenly the man said out loud and ck energy came out of his body.


    The eyes of the woman trembled when she saw the ck energy and her mouth opened wide.


    ''What kind of concept he used to create such a powerful conceptual energy?'' the woman thought while gulping down her saliva.


    She had a great affinity with shadow element so she was easily able to sense the power of the ck energy.


    The dark energy went inside the dead bodies, and the next thing that happened nearly made her faint because of the shock.


    Suddenly five giant pitch-ck dragons along with the dragon woman and ten mechanical-looking monsters came out of their bodies.


    Aftering out, all of them lowered their head and looked at the man with worshipful eyes.


    "Wh...what the hell is going on here?" the woman took a step back and fall to her butt looking at the scene with her eyes wide open.


    The man did not care about her shock and pointed at the dragon woman who threatened him earlier. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You were a crystal dragon before you died from now on your name will be CD43." (Crystal Dragon no.43)


    "Understood master" CD43 nodded her head after hearing Evan.


    After the dragon woman, he looked at the five giant dragons.


    "You were a fire dragon so your name will be FD11, You were a wind dragon so your name will be WD26" other three dragons also received the names ordingly.


    After dragons, he looked at the mechanical-looking monsters, "You ten were from the Mechadroids species, so from now on your names will be M15 to M24 from left to right."


    The woman waspletely dumbfounded when she heard the names that the man gave to his ck monsters.


    ''So after thinking for so long he came up with suchme names.'' the woman thought feeling speechless.


    "Let''s go" After giving the names, the man waved his hand and said to his ck monsters.


    Just as he waved his hand, all the monsters standing in front of him disappeared and he started to walk away without even looking at the woman.


    "Wait" Seeing him going away the woman quickly stood up and went after him.


    "What?" hearing her, the man turned around and asked with a frown on his face.


    "Can Ie with you?" the woman asked showing her injuries.


    "No," the man said and turned around to leave.


    The woman became dazed because of the instant rejection and was not able to react for a few seconds.


    Aftering out of her dazed state she quickly went after the man once again.


    "Wait," she said aftering in front of him.


    "Now What?" the man asked in a slightly annoyed tone.


    "I am poisoned, and I need your help to detoxify it," the woman said showing her skin which was slowly turning blue.


    "Why should I help you?" the man asked not caring about her poison. "I don''t even know you, why do you think I will waste my time helping you?"


    "I can give you high-level artefacts for helping me," the woman said taking out a storage ring.


    "I don''t use artefacts" the man instantly replied when he saw the storage ring.


    The woman once again be dazed when she heard him and was not able to speak anything.


    Seeing her dazed look, the man sighed. He thought for a moment before asking, "Can you cook?"


    The woman came out of her dazed state when she heard him and nodded her head.


    "Okay, I can help you but after that, you have to be my cook for a month," the man said when the woman nodded her head.


    "What?" the woman shouted in a shocked voice, "you want me to be your cook, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are nor do I care," the man said in a in voice, "but if you need my help, then you will have to ept my condition"


    Seeing the indifferent look of the man, the woman gritted her teeth.


    She looked at her hand which was turning blue, then nodded her head with a reluctant expression on her face. "Alright"


    The man smiled when he heard her and nodded his head.


    "What is your name?" he asked her.


    "Anastasia, the Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons."

 Chapter 367 Going Back To The Academy (Part 1)

    As the first rays of the morning sun pierced through the tent, Evan slowly stirred awake. As he was in the wilderness, the air was cool and carried the earthy scent of the forest.


    After the full night''s sleep, he waspletely refreshed and the fatigue of thest two days disappeared.


    "What a strange dream," said Evan with a small smile on his face. He didn''t know why, but after seeing that dream he was feeling quite good.


    "Progenitor Of Shadow Dragons huh" Normally he always felt ufortable after seeing those strange dreams, but this time he did not feel any kind of difort. On the contrary, he wanted to see that dream once again.


    "This dream even solved my problem regarding the names of my shadow undead" Evan stood up and stretched his body, "Now I don''t have to worry about the names of my new shadow undeads."


    This time Evan didn''t even bother to think about the person he had seen in his dream, he already knew that there is something wrong with all these dreams and they are not normal. But since there is nothing he can do about it at the moment, he just decided to not think too much about it.


    ROAR -!


    Suddenly he heard a loud roar and sensed the auras of some monsters.


    He leisurely walked out of his tent and used his shadow senses. When he used shadow senses, he saw Albelu and his other shadow undeads ring at the small group of orcs.


    There were ten orcs in the group, the leader of the orcs was at A rank and the other nine ranged from C+ to B+ rank.


    All the orcs were trapped inside a lightning cage and were looking at his shadow undeads with horror-filled looks.


    Last night these orcs smelled the aroma of a delicious human and came here for a fest, but just as they came here, they were caught by these big bosses.


    Evan walked towards Albelu and others and soon reached the ce where Orcs were trapped.


    Yesterday before going to sleep he asked his shadow undeads to capture some monsters alive if possible because he wanted to test his energy devouring skill on a living creature.


    "Good job," Evan said while patting Albelu''s head who purred like a cat.


    He looked at the group of orcs and chose a B+ rank orc as his target.


    "Energy Devouring"


    The Devouring Vines charged towards the B+ rank orc who tried to get away. But suddenly some lightning chains came out from the ground and stopped it from moving away.


    "ROAR" devouring vines pierced through its tough skin and the orc roared out in pain.


    The other nine orcs, including the A rank, looked at the B+ rank orc in horror as its body began to wither.


    Evan also raised an eyebrow when he saw the painful expression on the orc''s face and how its body was withering.


    ''Why do I feel like I somehow turned into a demonic cultivator of a Wuxia novel'' Evan can''t help but think after seeing the eerie scene in front of him.


    In just one minute, the body of the B+ rank orc turned into dust. Evan focused on the energy which was inside the devouring vines and sent it towards his prime core. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    In refining energy, his Prime Core was much slower than his Monarch Core. His prime took about five minutes before it refined all the energy.


    When Evan checked its progress, he saw the energy he received was even less than a C+ rank core.


    "What the hell is this?" Evan said with a baffled expression on his face after seeing the amount of energy he received.


    "That orc was a B+ rank monster and if I had killed it normally instead of using energy devouring on it, I could have even found a core inside it."


    Evan was very upset by the amount of energy his prime core received, but suddenly he thought about something and his eyes lit up.


    "I might be wrong but I will be able to confirm it soon" Evan muttered and looked at the remaining nine orcs who were shivering.


    Among nine orcs, one was A rank, two were B+ rank, three were B rank and three were C+ rank.


    "I will be going to the central city in a few days for the tournament. I still have many slots left in my shadow save, let''s fill all of them before going back to the city"


    "Kill them without damaging their bodies," Evan said to Albelu who howled out loud.


    The lightning cage which was trapping orcs lit up, and many tendrils of Purple lightning came out of it.


    The tendrils of lightning pierced orcs'' bodies and went towards their brains killing them instantly.


    After the orcs died, Evan activated shadow resurrection and nine shadow orcs appeared before him.


    (Growth Link Skill Activated )


    Since there were many low-level orcs in the group his growth link skill activated.


    The rank of all the orcs who were below B+ rank skyrocketed and they reached B+ rank, meanwhile, B+ rank orcs received a good power boost from the growth link skill.


    Evan summoned back most of his shadow undeads leaving behind only Albelu, A1, A2, Adam and Oli.


    "Let''s go for a small hunt," Evan said to his A rank shadow undeads and all of them dashed into the wilderness.


    Because of their high speed, in less than two hours Evan''s fifty slots of shadow save were full.


    Evan was not nning to keep all of these shadow undeads. If he found a good monster in the future, he will just remove one of these shadow undeads and will save that monster.


    "With my current skills and these shadow undeads, I think I can even clear an A rank dungeon without any problem," Evan said, as he put away the body of a monster into his shadow storage.


    After putting away the body he looked in the direction of the city and flew away from the wilderness.

 Chapter 368 Going Back To The Academy (Part 2)

    While going back to the city, Evan checked Olivia''s skills using the second effect of his growth link skill.


    People who are specialized in curses are very rare so Evan was curious about her skills.


    When he saw the details of her Soul Obliteration skill, he can''t help but shudder.


    ''If my title''s second effect hadn''t activated at that moment, I might have died right there'' Evan thought and felt even more confused as to why he didn''t try to dodge that attack at that moment.


    "I should keep my emotions in check while fighting," Evan said to himself and looked at her other skills.


    Olivia had many skills and Evan found some interesting ones.


    ---) Curse of the Reaper: The target bes marked by the Grim Reaper, making them more susceptible to death and critical injuries. Any wounds they receive be harder to heal.


    "If I use this curse on my opponent before fighting, my chances of causing critical injuries will increase," Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    ---) Curse of Betrayal: This curse sows seeds of distrust and betrayal within the target''s mind. They start doubting their allies'' intentions, leading to conflicts and disruptions within the group.


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw this curse.


    "If used during a group fight, this curse can cause chaos" Evan said out loud thinking about a scene where people will start doubting their own allies, friends or teammates.


    ---) Curse of the Haunted: The target is gued by malevolent spirits, causing hallucinations, nightmares, and paranoia. The constant psychological torment makes it difficult for target to maintain focus.


    There were other curses as well and after seeing most of them Evan was certain about one thing.


    "Just like her personality, all of Olivia''s skills are vicious"


    Evan stopped looking at her skills and increased his flying speed.


    Crackle -!


    Boom-!


    Wind and lightning circled around his shadow wings and he turned into a beam of light that instantly broke the sound barrier.


    Evan didn''t ask Albelu to bring him back, instead using the second effect of the growth link skill he took its ''Lightning Creation'' skill.


    Now just like Albelu, he can also create and control the lightning for the next three days.


    Although he was over a thousand kilometres away, it took him less than an hour to reach the city.


    Hended some distance away from the city entrance and went there on foot.


    When Evan reached the entrance of the city, he found that the security at the entrance was very tight. He even saw two A rank hunters standing guard at the entrance. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But when he thought about what he had done in thest few days, it seemed natural to him that the security of the city is higher than normal.


    ''If I''m not mistaken, the city authorities must have thought that Adam and Olivia were killed by the Dark Guild, so they increased security.''Evan thought as he arrived in front of the city entrance.


    "Your hunter card?" the security guard standing at the entrance asked him just as he arrived there.


    Evan handed him his hunter card and asked, "Why is security higher than usual?"


    "The guild master of the Twilight Moon was kidnapped two days ago, the authorities of the city suspected that it is the work of the dark guild so currently the entire city is on high alert" the security guard said while scanning Evan''s card.


    "She was an A+ rank hunter and yet she was kidnapped. How is that possible?" Evan showed a shocked expression on the outside after listening to the guard, but inside he was smiling.


    "The world is more dangerous than you think kid, be careful when you go outside of the city next time" After confirming there was no problem with Evan''s hunter card, the security guard said to him.


    He returned his hunter card to him and allowed him to enter the city.


    "Thanks, I will be careful" Evan nodded his head after hearing the guard and went inside the city.


    ''As expected, they are thinking it is the work of the dark guild'' Evan thought aftering inside the city. ''Looks like Sebastian did not tell anyone that I am the one who attacked Olivia.''


    Evan used his shadow wings once again and flew towards the academy. This time he did not use lightning while flying and just used wind maniption.


    ''Now I have to collect information about the dark guild from Oli after going back.'' Evan thought remembering that he had told Sebastian that he would collect all the information from her. ''I''ll also have toe up with a good excuse to tell Sebastian where I''ve been for the past two days''


    ording to his deal with Sebastian, he had to give him all the collected information yesterday, but because he was busy torturing Olivia hepletely forget about it.


    Soon Evannded before the Academy and went inside. He returned to his room and first took a long bath.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, he cooked a meal for himself.


    While cooking the meal he was also checking the skills of all the shadow undeads that he just created.


    "Some of the shadow undeads received new skills after their rank was increased because of the growth link skill, but all of these skills are normal. No one received a unique skill like Eclipse" Evan muttered when he checked the skills of his new shadow undeads.


    Soon the meal was cooked and Evan started to eat.


    Even while eating he was checking the skills of the remaining shadow undeads.


    Now he was checking the skills of monsters who were B+ rank when he killed them and they received a power boost after bing shadow undeads.


    Till now all the monsters who were at B+ rank just received a power boost, they did not receive any new skill because of the growth link skill.


    When Evan had checked almost all of his shadow undeads and was about to stop, he finally saw something good in the skill panel of one of his B+ ranked shadow undead.

 Chapter 369 Inferno Dungeon (Part 3)

    "Astronax" Evan muttered in a surprised voice when he saw the shadow undead whose skill caught his eyes.


    Astronax was the shadow undead of the Minotaur whom he killed in the monster paradise dungeon.


    "I did not expect it to receive such a good life saving skill because of growth link skill," Evan said when he read the details of its new skill.


    ---) Titanic Resilience (Unique Skill): When activated, you gain temporary invulnerability to all iing damage, allowing you to easily ignore all attacks. However, you cannot attack or use other skills during this state. The invulnerability status willst for ten seconds and can only be used once every three hours.


    "Using this skill, Astronax can withstand even an S ranker''s attack without taking any damage," muttered Evan, a little shocked because of the absurdity of this skill.


    He took a deep breath and stopped looking at the skill details.


    "I thought B+ rank Shadow Undeads would only get an increase in power due to the Growth Link skill, but seeing Astronax gain a unique skill makes me think that the chances of gaining a new skill depend on luck," Evan said to himself while deep in thought.


    Soon his meal was cooked, and after eating he left the academy once again. He wanted to ask Oli about the dark guild, but he did not want to summon her inside the academy because of Nathan.


    He could use shadow senses to ask all the questions, but he prefers face to face talk.


    Soon he reached one of the nearby hotels and booked a room there. Aftering into the hotel room he sat down on the bed and summoned Oli.


    "Master" Oli bowed her after seeing Evan.


    Evan nodded his head and directly started asking her questions about the dark guild.


    His first question was pretty simple.


    How did shee into contact with the dark guild?


    ording to Oli, a few months ago she received a letter containing amunication crystal. It was written in the letter that if she wants to reach S rank, call the saved number inside themunication crystal.


    She tried to look for the person who sent the letter, but wasn''t able to find anything. After thinking about it for some time, she burned the letter and put away the crystal into her storage ring.


    Normally she would have destroyed the crystal as well, but after reaching A+ rank, she realized that her core had reached its limit and she would not be able to reach S rank.


    For the next five months after receiving themunication crystal, she tried many potions and other expensive medicines to see if she could increase the limit of her core. But even after trying everything, she wasn''t able to do anything.


    In the end, she finally decided to use themunication crystal she received along with the letter.


    "And the person who answered your call turned out he be someone from the dark guild, right?" Evan said while tossing a potato chip into his mouth.


    "Yes," Oli nodded her head. "They said they would send me a potion that would help me reach S rank, and I would have to help them once I reach S rank."


    "What kind of help did they want from you?" Evan asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "They said they would tell me once I reach S rank," Oli said while shaking her head. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Evan tossed a few more chips into his mouth and then asked, "What about the potion that they send you? Was it the same potion you used before you died?"


    "Yes," Oli nodded her head, sounding a little embarrassed.


    "Hahaha," Evan burst intoughter when Oli nodded her head, "so you were fooled by them?"


    Seeing what happened to Olivia after drinking that potion, it was obvious that it was not something that can help people reach S rank.


    "I think they used me as a test dummy to see the effect of that potion on A+ rank hunters," Oli said seeing Evanughing, "They had no intention of helping me, they just wanted to see the effect of that portion on an A+ rank hunter."


    Evan stoppedughing and nodded his head, he also thought the same thing.


    "I wanted to tell that bit*h she was fooled and wanted to see her face. Too bad she is already dead" Evan said in a regretful voice and tossed another chip into his mouth.


    "By the way" Evan looked at Oli, "are you feeling angry that you were fooled?"


    He wondered if his shadow undeads would feel angry because of what happened to them when they were alive.


    "Why would I feel angry? It was not me who was fooled by them. It was bi*ch Olivia who was fooled by them" Oli immediately answered, severing all of her connections with Olivia.


    Although Evan had many things to say after hearing her shameless answer, he decided to just keep his mouth shut.


    "Who was the person who answered your call when you used thatmunication crystal?"


    "It was a woman named Sera," Oli said with certainty.


    "Oh," a cold light shed in Evan''s eyes when he heard Sera''s name.


    "Do you know anything about her?"


    "I have only talked to her a few times so I don''t know much about her," Oli said while shaking her head. "From what she told me she is an S rank hunter, and from the way she talks I think she is an alchemist."


    "An alchemist huh," Evan mused, thinking that an S rank alchemist will soon join his shadow army.


    "Master, a few days ago when I called her I identally heard her talking to someone." Oli suddenly said attracting Evan''s attention.


    "What did you hear?" Evan asked in anticipation thinking he is finally going to get some useful information.


    "When I called her a few days ago I heard her talking to someone. She was talking something about Inferno dungeon and killing someone."


    "Inferno dungeon?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the name of the dungeon.

 Chapter 370 Inferno Dungeon (Part 4)

    "Inferno Dungeon" Evan raised an eyebrow and signalled Oli to continue.


    "When I called her a few days ago, I overheard her talking to someone" Oli continued, "She was saying that a member of the Hunters Association''s special unit found out about the Inferno Dungeon. That person was killed by someone named Elijah and they made fake wounds on his body and med his death on a monster."


    Oli stopped after saying this indicating she doesn''t know anything else.


    Evan thought over what Oli had just said and suddenly remembered what Illusia told him about fetid miasma.


    "ording to Illusia the recipe to create fetid miasma came from a ruin, could it be that ruin is located inside this inferno dungeon" Evan muttered while arching his eyebrows.


    "The potion that they sent to Olivia was also very strange, if I am not wrong they must be getting all of these potions from this Inferno Dungeon."


    "Do you know what this special unit of hunter association is?" Evan asked Oli after a moment.


    "I''ve heard of them," Oli nodded, "if I''m not mistaken they are the most powerful unit of the Hunter Association. Only hunters of B+ rank or above can join it."


    Evan was surprised when he heard her. Not many people can reach to B+ rank in Arora world.


    Most people stop progressing after reaching to C rank. So a special unit that you can only join after reaching to B+ rank ispletely unexpected for him.


    "Well, since it is a special unit, it will make things much easier for me," Evan said and smiled.


    From what Oli just said, he can conclude that a person from the Special Unit was killed by the dark guild, and since he was a member of the Special Unit, it would not be difficult to find out where he died.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the power to investigate where that person died, but he knew someone who can investigate the matter.


    "Once Sebastian finds out where this person died, we just have to look around in that area to find this inferno dungeon." Evan smiled coldly and took out his phone.


    He called Sebastian who didn''t take long to pick up his call.


    "You are still alive?" Evan heard Sebastian''s surprised voice as soon as he answered his call.


    "Did you think I was killed by her?" Evan asked in a in voice.


    "You were missing for the past two days, so I thought you died fighting against her," Sebastian said in a clearly annoyed tone. He had been waiting for his call since yesterday, but he called him just now.


    "She was a tough nut to crack. I had to work extra hard on her to extract the information, which is why it took me so long to call you." Evan said not minding Sebastian''s annoyed tone.


    "You were torturing her for the past two days?" Sebastian asked in a dumbfounded voice, feeling speechless.


    "You were the one who asked me to get all the information from her. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had to torture her for two days" Evan said in a serious voice, sounding like he tortured her for two days because of Sebastian.


    Sebastian was silent for a moment after hearing him, he did not know how he should feel after hearing that Evan tortured someone for two days because of him.


    But he soon shook his head and asked the question that mattered to him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Did you get any useful information from her?"


    "I did get something useful from her" Evan said and told him about everything why Olivia worked for dark guild and how she was fooled.


    He also told him about the Inferno dungeon and the death of the person from the Special Unit.


    "So there is a chance that this Inferno dungeon is the ce from where they got all those strange potions," Sebastian said after hearing him.


    "Yes," Evan said, "Even though it is just a guess the chances are pretty high"


    Sebastian was silent for a moment, after some time he said something that was bothering him.


    "You said they got the recipe of Fetid Miasma from a ruin. You should know that once you clear the ruins, they will disappear from the dungeon, but since they are trying to hide that dungeon, can it happen that the ruins of that dungeon can be used again and again?"


    Evan was confused for a moment when he heard Sebastian, but after a moment he finally realized what he is trying to say.


    "Are you saying they can clear the ruins of that dungeon again and again just like how people clear normal dungeons, and each time they clear the ruins, they get a reward simr to the recipe of fetid miasma or other things?"


    "That''s the only reason I can think of that would make them do their best to hide that dungeon from other people," Sebastian said in a serious voice.


    The rewards of clearing ruins are far more precious than the reward of clearing a dungeon so it was not surprising that Sebastian was so serious about this matter.


    Evan also can''t help but think about his mana affinity fruit that he got after clearing the ruins of Verdant Wilds Dungeon.


    ''If I can get rewards simr to mana affinity fruits again and again'' Just thinking about this possibility made Evan drool in excitement.


    "Oy, you must bring me along when you find the location of that Inferno dungeon," Evan said to Sebastian, and from his voice it was clear that he is not going to ept No for an answer.


    Sebastian''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he heard Evan''s greed-filled voice.


    "We will talk about it after finding the location of the dungeon," Sebastian said while rubbing his temples.


    "Hurry up and start looking for its location. We can''t let the Dark Guild enjoy all the benefits alone," Evan said and ended the call.


    "Rewards simr to mana affinity fruit" Evan muttered after ending the call feeling excited.


    Suddenly he remembered the inheritance that Olivia left for him.


    He looked into his shadow storage and took out her storage ring.


    "Let''s see if there is something useful in it."

 Chapter 371 Conceptual Energy (Part 1)

    "It will be awesome if I can get something like the silver rune that Olivia used," Evan said and linked the storage ring with himself using a drop of his blood.


    He looked inside the storage ring and the first thing he saw was a pair of ck colour boots that were giving powerful mana fluctuations.


    Evan took out the boots and looked at their details.


    ---) Boots of the Voidgazer (A+ Rank): These boots bestow the user with increased agility and reflexes, allowing them to change direction rapidly and performplex acrobatics while moving swiftly. While wearing the boots the user can use the skill ''Step Of Voidgazer''


    ---) Step Of Voidgazer: When the wearer activates this skill, they gain the ability to step into the void and traverse vast distances in mere seconds, teleporting from one point to another. The maximum distance you can travel using this skill is one hundred kilometres and this skill can be used two times a day.


    "Perfect," Evan said with a smile on his face. He was still using normal boots so this thing was perfect for him. Moreover, the skill of the boots was quite good which can help him escape from a dangerous situation.


    Evan immediately wore the boots and felt his agility and reflexes increase quite a bit.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction and looked at other things.


    Other than boots, there were some low-level artefacts ranging from D to B+ rank. But most of them were useless for him because of their low rank, so he decided to give those artefacts to his shadow undeads.


    After those artefacts, Evan saw some papers with strange runes engraved on them.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw those runes, and he quickly took out those papers.


    "What kind of papers are these?" Evan muttered after taking out around ten papers with different kinds of runes engraved on them.


    He touched a white paper which was at the top, and its details appeared before him.


    ---) Charm of Illusion: This charm grants the user the ability to create realistic illusions that can deceive enemies or hide the user''s true intentions.


    "Oh, so these papers are the so-called charms." Evan had read about charms. From what he knows charms are one-time use artefacts that array masters create.


    They engrave special runes on paper that people can activate using their mana.


    "If I am not wrong, even a normal charm that increases your agility for a limited time costs around three or four million credits," Evan said looking at ten charms in his hand.


    He doesn''t even know how much a charm that can create illusion costs, but he did not think too much about it and looked at the details of other charms as well.


    ---) Charm of Reflection: When activated, this charm allows the user to deflect any iing attacks back at the attacker, turning their own force against them.


    There were two charms of reflection among those ten papers.


    ---) Charm of Invisibility: When invoked, this charm renders the userpletely invisible, making it easier for them to sneak past enemies or execute surprise attacks.


    There was one charm of invisibility which was useless for him because he has shadow walk skill.


    ---) Charm of Quantum Distortion: When activated, this charm lets the user briefly manipte quantum reality, allowing them to phase through objects or teleport short distances.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    There were two charms of quantum distortion.


    ---) Charm of Ethereal Shield: This charm creates a powerful, translucent shield around the user, capable of deflecting iing attacks and providing a temporary barrier against harm.


    There was one charm for defence.


    ---) Charm of Elemental Fury: When invoked, this charm imbues the user''s weapon or fists with the raw power of the elements, enhancing their attacks with elemental energy for devastating blows.


    There were two charms of elemental fury.


    ---) Charm of Sealed Essence: This charm locks away a target''s mana and skills, preventing them from essing their full potential until the charm is broken.


    Evan was surprised when he saw the details of thest charm.


    ''This charm can make a hunterpletely useless'' thought Evan, but he knew if a hunter has enough power he can easily break this kind of charm.


    "I can use these charms as my trump cards, especially the charm of elemental fury that can increase my attack power," Evan said and put away the charms into his shadow storage.


    After putting away the charms, he looked inside the storage ring again. Just like usual, he found many useless things in the storage ring. There were clothes, useless documents and many other things.


    Evan ignored them and looked at other things. Soon he noticed a pile of cores in one of the corners and his eyes lit up.


    There were many cores and most of them were A or B+ rank. He even found two A+ rank cores.


    With these two A+ rank cores, now he had a total of four A+ rank cores.


    One core came from the bear that he killed in the wilderness after reaching C rank, and one came from Albelu.


    Evan put away all the cores into his shadow storage and decided to absorb themter. After putting away the cores he looked inside the storage ring once again.


    This time he saw a ck-coloured staff that was releasing a sinister aura.


    ---) Cursedbane Staff (A+ Rank): A staff made from the wood of the ghost tree. The staff can amplify the potency of curse-based magic, making curses cast with it more potent and challenging to dispel. The curses cast through this staff have a longersting effect and are more resistant to counterspells. The staff possesses the power to summon cursed entities or beings bound to the darkest energies. These entities serve as loyal guardians, defending the wielder and intensifying the effects of their curses.


    Evan looked at the details of the staff and threw it towards Oli.


    This staff waspletely useless to him, but Oli has many curse-rted skills so this staff was perfect for her.


    After giving away the staff when Evan looked inside the storage ring again there was nothing left other than twomunication crystals.


    Seeing themunication crystals his eyes shed and he took them out immediately.

 Chapter 372 Conceptual Energy (Part 2)

    Evan took out twomunication crystals from Olivia''s storage ring.


    "Which one is from the dark guild?" he asked Oli, showing both of themunication crystals to her.


    "This one" Oli pointed at one of the crystals.


    ''Should I call her?'' thought Evan, looking at the crystal.


    "Well...why not?" Evan soon realized he is not going to lose anything even if he call her, on the contrary, he might be able to get some useful information from her.


    "But before calling her" Evan muttered and summoned Adam and Eclipse.


    "You said some of your things are inside your guild building, but most of the things are at your home, right?" Evan asked Adam who nodded his head.


    "Go with Eclipse and bring everything that you left at your home."


    "Okay, Master." Adam and Eclipse bowed their heads and disappeared from the room.


    After Eclipse and Adam left, Evan threw themunication crystal toward Oli.


    "Call her."


    Oli caught the crystal and called Sera...


    .... No one answered the call.


    Evan raised an eyebrow and asked her to call again.


    No one picked up the call again for the first few seconds, just when Evan was thinking Sera is not going to pick up the call she finally answered.


    "Olivia?" Evan heard an uncertain voice from the other end of the crystal.


    ''Just like others, she must be thinking Olivia is already dead'' thought Evan, when he heard her uncertain voice.


    ''Go ahead, act like how real Olivia would have acted after finding out she was fooled'' he said to Oli who nodded her head.


    "Yeah Olivia, did you think I was dead?" Oli said in a voice full of anger.


    "Of course not, why would I think you were dead, especially when you had the potion that can make you an S ranker instantly" Sera immediately said after confirming it was indeed Olivia who called her.


    "Hehehe," Oliughed in a creepy manner giving Evan a chilling feeling, "A potion that can make me an S ranker."


    "Did you use the potion?" Sera asked when she heard Olivia''s creepyughter.


    "What do you think?"


    Sera went silent after hearing Olivia, after a few seconds she asked, "What was the result?"


    "Why don''t you tell me where you are now? I wille, and show you the result of that potion face to face." Oli said coldly.


    Evan was also listing closely, hoping that Sera will give some useful information.


    "So that potion didn''t work huh" Evan heard Sera''s mumbling from the other end of the crystal.


    "Were you lying to me all this time?" Oli asked when she heard Sera''s mumbling.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Pftt" Evan almostughed out loud when he noticed how Sera''s tonepletely changed upon learning the result of the potion.


    ''Damn, I really want to know what kind of expressions Olivia would have made after hearing her'' Evan thought, feeling he should have kept Olivia alive for a little longer.


    "If you really want to hear it from my mouth then yes, I fooled you. What are you going to do about it?" Sera said, and from her voice, she sounded a little irritated. She seemed upset because of the failure of her potion.


    "I will kill you bit*h," Oli said while gritting her teeth, she was really acting like the real Olivia who was fooled by Sera.


    "Haahahha, kill me," Sera said in a mocking tone, "You don''t even know where I am, or how I look. How are you going to kill me?" <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At this moment, Evan signalled Oli to give the crystal to him.


    Oli handed the crystal to him without asking anything.


    "What? Not going to say anything now?" Sera asked when Olivia didn''t speak anything.


    Evan smirked when he heard her and opened his mouth.


    "Yo! Bit*h, say hello to your future master."


    Sera was taken aback when she heard Evan''s voice instead of Olivia''s.


    ''Who is he?'' she thought, wondering why Olivia gave themunication crystal to someone else.


    "Who are you?" Sera asked in a confused voice.


    "Are you deaf? I just told you I am your future master."


    ck lines appeared on Sera''s forehead when she heard Evan and she tried her best to remain calm. She took a deep breath and after analyzing the situation she said


    "Let me guess, you are the one who attacked Olivia."


    "As expected from an alchemist, your mind is quite sharp," Evan said in a praising tone.


    "You are the one who asked Olivia to call me, right? What do you want from me?" Sera asked while thinking deeply.


    ''This guy must be an S ranker since he defeated Olivia even though she used that potion''


    "You are right, I asked her to call you. As for the reason, it''s very simple," Evan said with a smile on his face. "I have a deal for you."


    Sera raised an eyebrow when she heard Evan. "What kind of deal?" she asked in a slightly interested voice.


    "I know you are trying to capture people like Valery and others who possess unique physiques. If you want, I can help you in capturing them." Evan said and waited for her response.


    Sera did not speak anything for some time after hearing him. Evan also did not rush her and waited patiently.


    "How do you know about this?" After a few moments, Sera asked him in a cold voice.


    ''Illusia told me'' Evan thought inwardly.


    "You don''t need to know who told me about this. Just tell me if you are interested."


    Sera went silent once again before she said, "I don''t need your help. I already have my arrangements regarding those people."


    Evan was surprised when Sera rejected him. From what Illusia told him, he knew she desperately want to capture people like him or Valery. So he could not understand why she rejected him instantly.


    ''Even if she doesn''t want my help. She should have at least asked me how am I going to help her capture them'' Evan thought and suddenly a possibility came into his mind.


    ''The all-academy tournament will be held soon. Most of the young people who possess unique physiques wille there to participate. Is she going to do something there?'' Evan thought and his eyes turned sharp.


    "Are you sure? I can he_" Evan wanted to get some information from her, but before he could say anything else some notifications started to sh on his status window.


    (Your shadow undead ''Valtair'' used the conceptual energy of death)


    (Your shadow energy is resonating with the conceptual energy of death)


    (Do you want to use the growth link skill to amplify the death energy of your shadow undead ''Valtair?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan:???


    "What the fu*k is going on?"

 Chapter 373 Are You Anastasia? (Part 1)

    Valtair came out of a small pond which was filled with shadow energy.


    The Shadow energy was churning inside the pond, andpared to the power of Evan''s current shadow energy, the energy waves emanating from the pond were hundreds of times more powerful.


    "It took longer than I expected." said Valtair, looking at the ck pond, "The power of the shadow energy inside the pond is way lower than I imagined."


    "At this rate, in just a few years the shadow energy pond will lose its effect," Valtair muttered and started to walk away from the pond. "I wonder when will mastere back."


    Soon Valtair came out of the ck castle and saw Anastasia sitting at the top of it.


    Looking at Anastasia, he remembered her smile when she had woken him up, and his hair stood up to no end even though there was not a single hair on his body.


    Anastasia looked down from the castle and seeing how Valtair was looking at her, her eyes turned frosty.


    She came down from the top of the castle and analyzed his body.


    "The power of shadow energy pond decreased?"


    "Yeah, it is way lower than before." Valtair nodded his head.


    Anastasia just sighed inwardly and waved her hand, a screen showing the entrance of the shadow realm appeared before them.


    Many different kinds of demons were attacking the entrance of the shadow realm.


    There were night demons, fire demons, blood demons and many more.


    "Most of these demons are no match for you." Anastasia said, "But their leader is not weak."


    Anastasia showed Malphasar who was standing at the back of the demons.


    "Someone from Corvallis race." Valtair raised an eyebrow when he saw Malphasar. As a demon himself, he knew Corvallis is one of the weakest races among demons.


    "I was also surprised when I saw him. You don''t have to worry about other demons since they are practically very weak to pose any threat to you, but be careful of him" Anastasia said looking at Malphasar, "Just like you, he is also on a ''Disaster Level."


    "Do you think I will lose to him?" Valtair asked in an amused voice.


    "I wish he willpletely destroy you so that you won''t be able to act cheeky with Master when he wille back," Anastasia said in a t tone.


    "Now that''s the wicked woman I know." Valtair said while nodding his head in satisfaction, "Don''t try to act like a gentle person in front of me again, I would have died because of creepinessst time if not for the fact that I am already dead."


    "Why don''t I kill you for real?"


    "Chill chill, I will show you something interestingter," Valtair said with a smug expression on his round face.


    "What interesting?" asked Anastasia, feeling strange looking at the smug smile on Valtair''s face.


    "Didn''t you always say that I was wasting Master''s time by asking those questions?" Valtair said and looked at the entrance of the Shadow Realm, "I will show you today that I was not wasting his time."


    Anastasia was confused what he was talking about but she did not say anything.


    "Are you ready?" She asked him. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Just open the portal and let me out. It''s been a long time since Ist enjoyed a ughter fest." Valtair said with a wide grin on his round face.


    The cracks on his ck body started to expand and steam started toe out of them. If someone looks closely, they will be able to see redva flowing inside the cracks on his body.


    Anastasia also smirked and waved her hand, materializing a ck portal in front of Valtair.


    ''It will be a good show'' Anastasia thought and looked at Valtair.


    Valtair''s body was already covered in cracks and deep orangeva was flowing inside them.


    Seeing the portal, Valtair stepped forward and put his hand inside it. The energy inside his body churned and a cold light shed in his purple eyes.


    "Molten Annihtion!" he said, and a disaster descend outside on demons.


    Malphasar was standing some distance away from the entrance of the shadow realm, closely monitoring it.


    There was a small frown on his crow-like face and he was scanning his surroundings using his powerful senses.


    ''Why do I feel like someone is watching me for the past few days?'' Malphasar thought, increasing the range of his scanning area.


    With his power, he easily scanned the area of thousands of kilometres, but even then he wasn''t able to find anything strange.


    ''Am I thinking too much?''


    "Lord, there is something wrong with the portal." while Malphasar was thinking, a fire demon shouted.


    Hearing something was wrong with the portal, he stopped thinking about everything and quickly looked there.


    ''Is the seal of the shadow realm finally broken?'' Malphasar thought when he saw some ripples forming on the portal.


    But that thought immediately vanished from his mind when he saw the world essence around the portal started to shake.


    "What is happening?" Malphasar muttered and was about to go toward the portal when a ck hand which was filled withva cracks came out of it.


    His instincts started roaring and he immediately flew up while screaming. "run away."


    When the other demons saw the ck hand, they too were stunned and wanted to run away, but before they could, the ck hand glowed with an ominous red light.


    Just as the hand glowed with red light, a river of moltenva engulfed thendscape swallowing every demon who was present within the vicinity.


    All the demons who could easily destroy the entire Arora world turned to ashes and disappeared from the world.


    Even after all the demons turned to ashes, moltenva continued to surge forth from the outstretched ck hand, cascading like a fiery river, consuming everything in its path. The ground trembled as the powerful skill ripped through hundreds of kilometres of lush forest, reducing ancient trees to mere ashes. Mountains shook as the scorching heat melted their majestic peaks.


    Around one minuteter, the ck hand that came out of the portal once again returned to the portal.


    But now the previously beautiful area that was full of forests and mountains has turned into an infernalnd, and no demon other than Malphasar remained alive.

 Chapter 374 Are You Anastasia? (Part 2)

    From the sky, Malphasar looked around him with an ugly expression on his face.


    The once picturesquendscape was now a scene of devastation and destion, with only smouldering remnants of what once flourished. The entire forest which was around the shadow realm disappeared.


    The mountains within hundreds of kilometres of the area started to melt, they sumbed to scorching heat, and transformed into rivers of moltenva, cascading down from their slopes and devouring everything in their path.


    The air was thick with ash and smoke, casting a sombre glow over thend. The acrid smell of burnt wood and sulfur lingered, a bitter reminder of the cataclysmic event that had just unfolded.


    All the demons who were attacking the portal of the shadow realm disappeared. Malphasar couldn''t even see their ashes as everything was devoured by the molten ground.


    Rumble -!


    The aura of disaster ss leaked out of his body, as the world essence around him started to shake. The ash-filled air was blown away by his powerful aura and his deep red eyes gleamed with ominous light.


    ''I need to inform master about this'' Malphasar took out a ck-coloured crystal and sent a message to Baphomet, informing him about everything.


    ''The teleportation matrix was destroyed because of that earlier attack, it would take them at least two hours toe here'' Malphasar thought after informing Baphomet everything.


    Rumble -!


    Suddenly the world essence started to shake even more and another aura of disaster ss covered the surroundings.


    Malphasar looked coldly at the portal of the Shadow Realm, as a three-meter-tall ckva demon came out of it.


    Malphasar was taken aback when he saw Valtair and his eyes shed with a silver of confusion.


    ''Didn''t Master say that Anastasia, the progenitor of the shadow dragons is the only one inside the Shadow Realm?'' Malphasar thought in confusion when he saw Valtairing out of the portal.


    Since he was a demon himself, he easily recognized Valtair as ava demon which left him even more confused as he had never seen a ckva demon.


    Moreover, he can easily feel it.


    ''Thisva demon is strong''


    Malphasar had seen manyva demons throughout his life, but he can easily say that the one in front of him is the strongestva demon he had ever seen.


    Coming out of the portal, Valtair was unsatisfied with the destruction caused by his casual attack.


    "Sure enough, I be rusty because of not fighting for so long," Valtair said, looking at the hundreds of kilometres of area around him which waspletely devastated.


    He looked up in the sky and noticed Malphasar staring at him.


    Feeling Malphasar''s cold gaze, the purple mes in his eyes burned brighter and a wide grin appeared on his face.


    "It would be fun to fight against him," said Valtair and pressed his feet to the molten ground.


    Woosh-!


    He jumped up and immediately appeared high in the sky some distance away from Malphasar.


    "Who are you?" Malphasar asked in an icy tone as a dark aura started toe out of his body.


    "Uh?" Valtair was shocked when Malphasar did not recognize him. "You don''t know me?" <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Malphasar felt strange when he saw the shocked look on Valtair''s face.


    ''Could it be..'' suddenly a possibility came into Malphasar''s mind and his gaze be even more strange.


    "Are you perhaps Anastasia? The progenitor of the shadow dragons?"


    Even though the chances were close to none, he still asked when he saw how shocked Valtair was when he did not recognize him.


    Valtair: "..."


    Anastasia who was watching everything from the shadow realm: Fu*k You.


    "How dare this bastardpare me to that ugly monster." Anastasia raged, as her aura spread inside the shadow realm scaring the other monsters. "Rip him apart Valtair."


    Valtair looked at Malphasar with his purple eyes wide open. The temperature in the surroundings started to increase and a dangerous aura started toe out of his body.


    "You.....how could you mistake me for Anastasia?" he asked in a trembling voice. "Do I look like a wicked woman?"


    Malphasar:???


    Anastasia: Fu*k you too.


    "I would have ripped them apart if I could leave the shadow realm," Anastasia said while gritting her teeth.


    Malphsar did not know what Valtair meant by a wicked woman but he could tell that his guess was wrong.


    "Since you are a demon, you must have heard the name ''Xaltair'', right?" Valtair asked when Malphasar did not recognize him.


    He was feeling offended that this crow did not recognise him.


    "Xaltair" Malphasar frowned, feeling he heard this name before. Suddenly his red crow-like eyes opened wide and he looked at the ckva demon in shock.


    "How is this possible? Did not you die a few thousand years ago?"


    ''So people still know about me, hehe'' Valtiarughed like a kid and nodded his head in satisfaction when Malphasar recognized him.


    "How are you still alive?" Malphasar did not doubt Valtair because of his powerful aura. He could not think of any otherva demon besides Valtiar who could be so powerful.


    "Kid, you are knocking at the entrance of the shadow realm. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about the shadow realm and its master." Valtair said in a sarcastic voice seeing the stunned expressions of Malphasar.


    When Malphasar heard Valtair, the stories he had heard about the shadow monarch finally appeared in his mind.


    "You mean you are_" he asked looking at Valtair with even more shocked filed eyes.


    "Yes, Xaltair is already dead, and I am Valtiar. The loyal servant of my master who came out to teach you a lesson for trying to break the seal on the shadow realm."


    "How is this possible? How are you still fine when the shadow monarch is already dead? You should have disappeared from this world the moment he died." Malphasar muttered, trying his best to remain calm. "Since you arepletely fine does it mean shadow monarch is also_" Malphasar did not dare to finish his sentence but he already knew his guess is right.


    ''I will have to inform the master about it immediately'' Malphasar thought and was about to take out the crystal he used earlier when the temperature in the surroundings skyrocketed.


    "Talk time is over kid," Valtair said, as a red aura started toe out of his body, "Let me see how strong the disaster ss demon of this era is."

 Chapter 375 Valtair Vs Malphasar (Part 1)

    After knowing the real identity of Valtair, Malphasar did not want to fight against him.


    Lava demons are more powerful than other demon species, and even amongva demons, Valtair can be considered an anomaly.


    From what Malphasar know, just like otherva demons, Valtair used to be a ve. But he never gave up on his freedom and after killing the demons who enved him, he escaped from the Gehenna Empire.


    And when he returned to the Gehenna Empire after a few hundred years, he was powerful enough to challenge the top-ranking demons of the continent.


    Just when Malphasar was thinking of informing Baphomet about Valtair and escaping, he noticed that the temperature around him started to increase.


    He immediately looked at Valtair and saw a silver-coloured me dancing on his palm. The space around the silver me was wrapping and twisting like it was being affected by the mes.


    Valtair waved his hand, and the silver me spread across space like a thin veil immediately enveloping the two of them.


    Just as the silver veil enveloped them, the space inside it distorted, and a separate dimension which was thousands of kilometres big was created inside the veil.


    Malphasar''s eyes trembled when he saw Valtair''s creating a separate dimension using his mes.


    "Surprise" Valtair smirked when he saw the shocked look of Malphasar, "You see, Inside the shadow realm there is someone who is quite good when ites to the concept of space. I spent a long time with him learning about the conceptual energy of space." Valtair said and showed the silver mes again.


    "Even though I was not able to master the conceptual energy of space, I still learned how to imbue space energy inside my mes to create a separate dimension." the silver me on his palm disappeared, and deep orange mes started to cover his body.


    "You can''t leave this dimension nor you can contact anyone before you destroy me." battle intent surged out of Valtair''s body, "so you better try your best if you want to go out alive."


    Hearing Valtair, Malphasar took out the crystal that he used earlier to contact Baphomet, and found Valtair was right. He can''t use the crystal inside this dimension.


    He looked at therge space around him and felt Valtair''s battle intent.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, ck tendrils like snakes moved inside them.


    ''Since I can''t escape nor can I contact master, I might as well fight against him to best of my abilities''


    Darkness started to engulf Malphasar''s body as hepletely unleashed his aura. The area of hundreds of kilometres behind him darkened and turned into an abyss.


    Valtair smiled when he saw Malphasar was not thinking about escaping anymore.


    He also stopped holding back, and deep orange mes burst forth from the cracks of his body.


    The area of hundreds of kilometres behind him turned into fiery hell, the temperature was so high that even the very fabric of space trembled because of the heat.


    "Don''t disappoint me." Valtair stretched out his hand, and torrents of mes erupted from his fingertips, forming five swirling infernos that danced in the air. With a swift motion, he directed the fiery infernos towards Malphasar.


    Seeing five infernos, dark tendrils moved inside Malphasar''s red eyes, and the ck energy covering his body surged, forming a giant vortex of darkness, that acted as a shield against the iing infernos.


    The fire infernos reached near Malphasar in an instant, and collided with the dark vortex, causing a dazzling disy of contrasting colours and elemental forces.


    Even though both Valtair and Malphasar just used normal skills, the result was anything but normal.


    The impact of the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the ground, shattering rocks and uprooting trees within hundreds of kilometres of the dimension. The sh of fire and darkness engulfed everything. The sky above them zed with mes, and the tendrils of darkness move between the fire like giant snakes.


    ROAR -!


    Rumble -!


    Before the impact of fire and darkness can fully settle, a terrifying roar sounded and the entire dimension started to shake.


    Malphasar quickly looked up and saw a ten thousand meters long Chimera-type monster with a lion''s head, a goat''s body, and a serpent''s tail looking down on him. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The monster was made of deep orange mes and Valtair was standing above its lion head.


    But what made Malphasar''s heart turn cold were the hundreds of fire meteorites which were hovering just above Chimera.


    "Try not to die." Valtair grinned, showing hisva-filled mouth and shed his hand downwards.


    Rumble -!


    Just as he shed with his hand, the entire dimension started to shake and all the fire meteorites hovering above Chimera''s head started to fall down.


    "This mad demon." Malphasar cursed when he saw hundreds ofrge meteorites that were covering the entire skying down towards him.


    Dark energy burst forth from his body and turned arge area of ground around himpletely ck.


    His eyes shined with dark light and he raised his hand. "Go"


    Just as Malphasar said, hundreds of sharp ck pirs rose from the ground and shed with the iing meteorites.


    Explosions erupted in the fiery sky, creating a chaotic ballet of destruction. One by one, the pirs met their targets, colliding with the meteorites in dazzling disys of light and power. The deafening cacophony of detonations reverberated across the dimension, leaving the air filled with dust clouds and debris.


    ''Since he is already dead, his physical body must be very weak'' Malphasar thought, as his eyes shed.


    He controlled one of the ck pirs and shot it towards Valtair.


    Woosh-!


    Valtair was looking at the dust-filled sky when suddenly the dust cloud was torn open, and a sharp ck pir came towards him like a bullet.


    Seeing the piring toward himself, Valtair did not move.


    ROAR-!


    The fiery chimaera he was standing on roared out loud and used its serpent-like tail to destroy the pir.


    When Malphasar saw how Valtair did not dare to sh against his pir head-on, his belief that Valtair''s body is very weak became even stronger.


    ''I will beat the sh*t out of this bastard using my hands'' Malphasar thought and suddenly shot upwards.


    Valtair was surprised when he saw Malphasaring towards him because generally speaking, the physical strength ofva demons is very high, so he can''t understand why Malphasar was trying to fight against him at close range.


    ''Well, whatever'' but he did not care too much about it and also disappeared from the head of the chimaera.


    Deep orange mes engulfed his body while ck energy covered Malphasar''s body.


    Both of them appeared in front of each other in an instant.


    The fist covered in fire shed against the fist covered in dark energy.


    Boooooommmm-!!!


    The world-shattering shockwaves swept the entire dimension.


    Crack-!


    Amid the explosion, the sound of bone cracking rang out and Malphasar was shot downwards like a meteorite.

 Chapter 376 Valtair Vs Malphasar (Part 2)

    When a person reaches above S rank, his mana evolves into the world essence. The world essence is the higher form of energy and is much more powerful than the mana.


    But by using concepts, people can increase the power of world essence even more.


    For example, if a person is proficient with space element he can use his understanding of space element to turn world essence into conceptual energy of space.


    Conceptual energise are the evolved version of world essence and not every person can turn world essence into conceptual energy.


    Being at the disaster level, it is obvious that both Valtair and Malphasar had their own conceptual energies.


    Valtair had a vague understanding of many different kinds of conceptual energies. But the main concept that he used in his world essence is the concept of destruction, making it the conceptual energy of destruction.


    Meanwhile, Malphasar used the concept of despair, making his world essence the conceptual energy of despair.


    All conceptual energies have their own strengths and weaknesses. The conceptual energy of despair is very powerful if used along with a skill that can affect the target''s mind or soul. But it is not good when you used it for a physical attack.


    So when Malphasar shed against Valtair, the dark energy covering his body was immediately destroyed by the conceptual energy of destruction.


    Crack -!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out, the mes of destruction engulfed Malphasar''s body and he was shot towards the ground like a fiery meteorite.


    His body covered the distance to the ground in an instant and


    Boooooooooommmmmmm-!!!!!


    With a deafening roar, Malphasar''s body struck the ground, unleashing an unimaginable explosion that reverberated for thousands of kilometres. A shockwave of unfathomable power swept outward, obliterating everything in its path.


    The force of the collision tore open the ground, creating a crater of immense proportions that spanned more than one hundred kilometres in diameter, and its depth seemed to reach into the very core of the dimension.


    But Valtair wasn''t done yet.


    He looked at the fiery Chimera that was floating in the sky.


    ROAR -!


    The chimera roared and opened its mouth, balls of moltenva started to form in its mouth and it shot them inside the giant crater.


    Boom-! Boom-! - -


    The balls of moltenva exploded inside the crater, turning the crater into a pond which was filled withva.


    Valtair looked at the pond ofva with a grin on his face.


    "He is not dead, right?"


    Rumble -!


    Just as he spoke, the entire dimension started to shake. The grin on Valtair''s face be even wider and he reinforced the dimension using his silver mes.


    Suddenly theva inside the crater surged outward and a giant ck monster that was five hundred meters tall came out of it.


    The Monster was looking like a ck slime and there were hundreds of mouths on its body. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Malphasar was standing at the top of the monster, his right hand was limp, his body was filled with burn marks and blood wasing out from his beak. His red eyes were nowpletely ck and he was ring at Valtair with hatred.


    "Wow! This monster is even more bad looking than you." Valtair said in a surprised voice when he saw the strange-looking monster. "But I don''t think it will be able to help you escape from here."


    He said and was ready to burn the monster when hundreds of mouths on its body opened.


    "Aerrrrriiii" The hundreds of mouths on its body released a strange sound. When Valtair heard that sound, his soul shook and his mind went into a frenzy.


    The memories he never wanted to recall suddenly appeared in his mind and he lost focus for a moment.


    Malphasar did not miss this chance, just as Valtair lost focus, he pped his crow-like wings and instantly appeared before Valtair.


    "It is my turn bastard." Malphasar roared and punched the round face of Valtair with his full strength.


    Boom-!


    Shockwaves speared in all directions, Valtair''s face was caved in and he was shot hundred of kilometres backwards.


    Because of the impact, Valtair''s mind recovered, but before he could stabilize himself, the slime-like monster opened its mouths again.


    "Aerriii" Even though Valtair tried to resist the spiritual attack of the monster, he still lost focus for a brief moment. Malphasar did not miss the chance again, he appeared before Valtair with a small ck energy ck in his hand and pressed it on his face.


    Boom-!!


    The energy ball exploded uponing in contact with Valtair''s face. He was shot downwards like a broken kite and smashed to the ground creating a crater evenrger than Malphasar.


    Malphasar thought that Valtair would be dazed because of his energy ball attack and decided to continue his attack. His sharp ws gleamed with dark energy and he appeared above Valtair who was trying to stand up.


    Woosh -!


    Malphasar shed with his sharp w wanting to rip apart Valtair''s body, but unknown to him, Valtair can''t feel pain so he wasn''t dazed at all.


    Just as the w was about to struck him, he grabbed it with his hand, the purple mes in his eyes burned even more brightly and he twisted the w of Malphasar breaking it as well just like his right hand.


    "Arghh" Malphasar cried out in pain and tried to escape from Valtair''s grip.


    The ck slime monster saw Malphasar''s situation and was about to use another spiritual attack when suddenly the temperature around it increased.


    ROAR -!


    Before it could understand what was happening, the giant fiery chimaera whose body was glowing appeared above its head.


    BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM-!!!


    The fiery chimaera exploded above the monster''s head, a wave of fire engulfed hundreds of kilometres of the area, and the slime monster disappeared from the world even before it could make a sound.


    "How dare you make me remember those dark memories." Valtair roared as the cracks on his body expanded even more.


    "Should I help him?" Upon seeing Malphasar''s situation, muttered a dark figure who had been watching the battle from the beginning, hiding inside the Void.

 Chapter 377 The Rune Of Evolution And End Of The Fight (Part 1)

    "That man is really something else." The dark figure hiding in the void said, "Even after doing such an insane thing, he was still able to preserve his shadow undeads."


    "I thought it would be very easy to deal with him when he wille back." the dark figure looked at Valtair who was holding Malphasar, "But if his other shadow undeads are also safe just like him, then it will not be easy."


    The dark figure pointed one of its fingers towards Valtair.


    "Well, not that it would change anything." the dark figure said and shot an invisible beam of energy toward Valtair.


    Valtair was fuming with anger because of the dark memories he had recalled after spiritual attacks of the ck slime.


    Malphasar used the conceptual energy of despair to summon that monster, which is why Valtair remembered those dark memories after being hit by its spiritual attacks.


    Because of his anger, the temperature around Valtair rose to an unimaginable degree.


    When he could not free his ws from Valtair''s grip, Malphasar made an expression of panic. He could feel that his w was melting due to the high temperature.


    Just when Malphasar thought he is done for, he noticed the temperature around him begin to drop and Valtair''s grip on his ws loosened.


    No one noticed but this was the moment when the invisible beam that the dark figure shot struck Valtair.


    Malphasar was taken aback when Valtair loosened his grip, but he didn''t waste any time and immediately pulled back his w.


    While pulling back his w, he looked at Valtair and saw that he was just standing there with a dazed look on his round face.


    Even though he was confused about Valtair''s situation, Malphasar did not miss such a good opportunity.


    He jumped up and both of his w like feet gleamed with dark energy.


    Using his sharp w like feet, Malphasar shed at Valtair''s right shoulder.


    Chiiii-!!


    The sharp aura that came out of his feet ripped apart the space.


    The attacksnded on Valtair''s right shoulder one after another andpletely severed it.


    The cracks filled hand of Valtair dropped to the ground and turned into ck smoke. Just as his entire shoulder was severed, Valtair regained his senses.


    When he regained his senses, he saw Malphasar''s sharp w like feeting towards his left shoulder.


    Seeing the sharp ws of Malphasar, Valtair quickly jumped back and dodged his attack.


    Valtair did not feel any pain even though he lost his shoulder, but he was still baffled because he couldn''t understand what just happened.


    Anastasia who was watching the fight from the shadow realm narrowed her eyes.


    When Valtair lost focus earlier she noticed that Malphasar was also surprised, which means he was not the one who did something to Valtair.


    "There is someone who is secretly watching everything," Anastasia muttered when she saw what just happened.


    Malphasar clicked his tongue in annoyance when Valtair returned to normal. Even though hepletely severed his right shoulder, he was still not confident in beating him after all, both of his hands were currently useless.


    "I did not think he would recover so quickly." the person hiding in the void said in a surprised voice when he saw Valtair recover so quickly.


    He nced at Malphasar and noticed his ugly expression, he could tell that Malphasar had no confidence in beating Valtair.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He shook his head and pointed one of his fingers towards Malphasar.


    "This the best I can do for you little crow." the dark figure muttered and shot another invisible energy beam. "I won''t be able to help you now, or I might trigger thews of this universe."


    The energy beam struck Malphasar. Just as the energy beam struck him, all of his injuries started to heal, and at the same time a red aura appeared around him. Malphasar was baffled when he saw all of his injuries started to heal and was not able to understand what was happening. He could feel that other than healing him, the red aura around him was increasing his power as well.


    "Sure enough, there is someone watching everything from the dark," Anastasia muttered when she saw the red aura around Malphasar.


    Valtair and Malphasar also understood this thing.


    But Valtair did not care about the person who was helping Malphasar. Before all of Malphasar''s injuries could recover, he appeared before him and punched.


    The fire burned around his fist and space was twisted because of the sheer power behind his punch.


    Malphasar was still thinking about his growing power so he was not able to react on time when Valtair appeared before him.


    Just when he thought he would be heavily injured again, he saw the red aura around him hardened and turned into a barrier.


    Boooommm-!!!


    Valtair''s fist struck the barrier but it just made some small ripples on it.


    Both Malphasar and Valtair were shocked when they saw this. But soon Malphasar grinned and used its ws to sh at Valtair who was still shocked.


    Malphasar''s w easily passed through the red barrier, and struck Valtair, sending him flying backwards.


    Before Valtair could even crash to the ground after being sent flying, Malphasar pped his wings and appeared beside him.


    His leg glowed with dark power and he kicked Valtair, sending him flying high in the sky.


    Woosh-!


    Just as he sent Valtair flying high in the sky, tens of deep orange fireballs appeared out of nowhere and struck the red barrier covering him.


    Boooooommm-!! Booooommm-!!!----


    World-destroying sts engulfed the entire dimension, but the red barrier covering Malphasar only shook a little.


    Malphasarughed like a mad crow when he saw this and pped his wings again.


    He immediately appeared above Valtair and stomped down on his head.


    Boooooommmm-!!!


    Valtair turned into a fiery meteorite and crashed to the ground creating a Colossal crater in the process.


    Malphasar wanted to continue his assault and appeared near Valtair again.


    "Fu*k off." but before he could attack again, a ck aura emerged from Valtair''s body and pushed him away.


    Just as the ck aura emerged, the temperature in the dimension started to drop and a soul-chilling atmosphere engulfed the surroundings.

 Chapter 378 The Rune Of Evolution And End Of The Fight (Part 2)

    The purple mes burning in Valtair''s eyes suddenly turned pitch ck. The deep orange mesing out of his body cracks also turned ck and his aura started to change.


    Even though Valtair''s entire body was covered in mes, the aura around him be bone chilling.


    Anastasia who was sitting at the top of the ck castle stood up, and her eyes opened wide.


    "The conceptual energy of death," she said in a tone filled with disbelief.


    ''I will show you something interesting''


    suddenly she remembered what Valtair said to her before leaving the shadow realm and her mouth can''t help but twitch.


    The figure who was hiding in the void also looked at Valtair with utter shock on its face.


    "How is this possible? I tried to grasp this energy for thousands of years but I was not able to use it, then how can this mere shadow undead use it." The figure inside the void gritted its teeth after seeing the ck mes.


    It took some deep breaths to calm down and killing intent shed in its eyes.


    "Even though it is the conceptual energy of death, its power is nothing whenpared to that bastard''s energy. If he thinks he can save himself using this, then he is just dreaming."


    Malphasar who was pushed back felt a soul chilling coldness when he saw the ck mes.


    ''What the hell is wrong with these ck mes?" he thought, wanting to understand what the ck mes were before continue attacking.


    But Valtair was already fuming with anger so after pushing away Valtair, he didn''t wait even for a second.


    "Death me Eruption!"


    RUMBLE -!!


    Just as Valtair spoke, the entire dimension started to shake. Some space fissures appeared all over the dimension, and the next second tsunamis of death mes erupted from the cracks on his body.


    In less than a second, the entire dimension that Valtair created was engulfed by death mes.


    Malphasar just felt a chilling sensation before he was drowned in the death mes.


    Rumble -!!


    The entire dimension was shaking because of the power of death mes and was looking like it would copse at any moment.


    Crack...crack...


    The red shield covering Malphasar started to crack and a horror filled look appeared on his face. Just by feeling the power of the death mes, he could tell that he won''t be able to survive against the ck mes without the red shield.


    Just when Malphasar was panicking, he noticed that the cracks on the red shield started to recover on their own.


    Malphasar was overjoyed when he saw this and sighed in relief.


    Like him, Valtair and Anastasia also noticed the recovery ability of the shield.


    Valtair can''t help but frown when he saw this. Using the conceptual energy of death is not easy for him, and he could use it only for a few seconds.


    Anastasia was also unhappy because of the situation. She doesn''t like the fact that there is someone who is helping Malphasar from the dark.


    ''Should I send someone else to help Valtair?'' she thought with a slight hesitation on her face.


    She was hesitating because even if she awakened another shadow undead, it would not have enough time to use the shadow energy pool to strengthen itself, and without using the shadow energy pool to strengthen itself, the strength of shadow undead will definitely drop by arge margin.


    ''''Damn, what should I do?'''' Anastasia said in frustration when she noticed the death mes started to weaken. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Just when she was feeling irritated, she suddenly felt some energy fluctuationsing from the throne room.


    Her eyes trembled when she felt the energy fluctuations, she immediately disappeared from the top of the castle and appeared inside the throne room.


    Inside the throne room, Anastasia saw that the giant ck throne was glowing with ck light and a rune was being carved on it.


    The rune was looking like one of the runes that Evan got because of his growth link skill.


    When Anastasia saw the rune on the throne, her eyes widen in disbelief.


    "The Rune of Evolution!" She spoke in a voice full of disbelief. "Master tried so many things toplete the Rune of Evolution, but he could neverplete it. Then how is it possible for the Rune of Evolution to appear here?"


    Anastasia''s mind was inplete chaos after seeing the rune, and she even forget about Valtair.


    Suddenly the energy fluctuationsing from the throne intensified, and the Rune of Evolution glowed with ck light.


    Woosh -!


    A beam of dark energy came out of the rune of evolution and went towards the portal of the shadow realm.


    Anastasia wanted to stop the energy, but before she could do anything, the energy left the shadow realm through the portal and arrived outside.


    "I can''t use it any longer," Valtair said in an irritated voice as the death mes around him weakened.


    Malphasar was ready to attack Valtair again when he saw death mes disappearing.


    The figure hiding in the void also smiled coldly when he saw this.


    Just as the death mes were about to disappear, a beam of ck light tore through the dimension that Valtiar created and struck him.


    A rune shed on Valtair''s face for a brief second that no one was able to notice.


    Woooshhh-!!!


    Boooomm-!!


    Before anyone could understand what just happened, the death mesing out of Valtair''s body surged once again and the dimension he created immediately copsed.


    "Hel_" Malphasar wanted to seek help from the person who had helped him earlier, but before he could scream for help, the red barrier covering him shattered and he was engulfed by death mes.


    Because the dimension Valtair created copsed, the death mes came out of it and spread into the outside world.


    The ground trembled as the powerful death mes ripped through thousands of kilometres of the lush forest, reducing trees to mere ashes. Mountains shook as the scorching heat melted their majestic peaks.


    All the monsters residing within thousands of kilometres of area around the shadow realm died.


    The ce where Malphasar stood was now empty. It was obvious he was not able to survive after being engulfed by death mes.


    The death me eruption did notst long, and in just three seconds, mes stoppeding out of Valtair''s body.


    But even after the mes stopped, no one did anything and just stood in the same ce with stunned looks on their faces.


    There was just one question in their minds


    ''What the hell just happened?''

 Chapter 379 When Did I Give Such A Good Name To My Shadow Undead? (Part 1)

    The ck mes in Valtair''s eyes returned to being purple, and the soul-chilling aura around him disappeared.


    "That power.....Master," muttered Valtair, trying to control his excitement. Even though he was not sure what just happened, he just felt the power of the true conceptual energy of death a moment ago, and he knew there is only one person who can possess such powerful conceptual energy of death.


    "How is this possible?" The figure within the Void said in disbelief, looking at the vast area of ??destruction caused by death mes. "He is still not here, then how can he help him?...no, it is impossible for him to do something like this. There must be something that I don''t know. There is no way he can help him enhance the conceptual energy of death to this degree."


    The eyes of the figure turned cold and he looked at Valtair who was still standing at the same ce mumbling something.


    Thinking back on how he had tried everything possible to grasp the conceptual energy of death but had failed, killing intent shed in its eyes.


    It wanted to destroy Valtair but it knew it can''t do anything to him for now.


    "I already interfered in his fight twice, if I try to do anything else, there is a very high chance that I will trigger thews of this universe."


    Crack... Crack...


    Suddenly Valtair''s body started to crack.


    Valtair was stunned when he noticed how his body was breaking, and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "What is happening now?" Valtair muttered, unable to understand why his body was breaking.


    The figure in the void looked at him and sneered, "Does this stupid think he would still be fine after using the conceptual energy of death."


    ''I was waiting here all this time thinking that the person who helped Malphasar woulde out, but looks like he has no intentions of showing up'' Valtair thought when no one showed up or attacked him even though he was standing at the same ce doing nothing.


    Crack... Crack...


    Parts of his body started to break and fall down.


    ''I can''t stay here any longer, I need to soak my body in the shadow energy pool'' Valtair used his mes to stabilize his body and started to walk towards the portal of the shadow realm.


    The figure in the void looked at Valtair coldly but did not do anything.


    When Valtair was about to enter the shadow realm, he felt some powerful aurasing in his direction.


    He paused for a moment when he felt their auras, but then shook his head, "They are still far away from here, so they can''t be the ones who helped Malphasar."


    Valtair did not wait for them and went inside the shadow realm.


    The figure hiding within the void also felt the auras of two people.


    He looked at the portal of the shadow realm onest time and also disappeared from there.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Five minutester, Baphomet and Zaganath arrived above the portal of the shadow realm. Their expressions were bad and they were looking at the vast area of destruction around them.


    "Looks like the person who killed him already escaped," Zaganath said with slight anger on his face when he didn''t see anyone within thousands of kilometres of the area around the portal.


    They were already aware of Malphasar''s death because of his connection with Baphomet.


    Baphomet''s demon monarch core grants him the ability called ''Demon Domination''


    Using this ability, he can mark any demon, and that marked demon will be his loyal follower who will never betray him.


    Malphasar was one of his marked demons, so when he died, Baphomet lost his connection with Malphasar''s mark and knew he is dead.


    "I think the person who killed Malphasar is definitely above disaster ss level," Zaganath said after seeing the destruction caused by the death mes.


    Because of what happened at thest moment, the power of Valtair''s death mes surpassed the disaster ss rank, so Zaganath was thinking that the person who killed Malphasar is someone whose rank is higher than the disaster ss.


    Baphomet didn''t confirm or deny Zaganath''s guess and was looking at the destroyed area.


    He could feel a very strange and powerful conceptual energy in the area, but it was the first time he had felt an energy like this, so he wasn''t able to understand what kind of conceptual energy is this.


    After looking at the destroyed area for a moment, Baphomet looked at the portal of the shadow realm and narrowed his eyes.


    ''ording to what Malphasar told me earlier, someone attacked them from the shadow realm. There is only Anastasia who is inside the shadow realm so it must be her doing'' Baphomet thought, but then a frown appeared on his face.


    ''But how is it possible for her to attack them when they were still outside of the shadow realm? From what we know, she is currently connected to the core of the shadow realm making it impossible for her to leave it''


    "Master what should we do now?" Baphomet came out of his thoughts after hearing Zaganath.


    "Shall we continue attacking the portal to break the seal?" Zaganath asked when Baphomet looked at him.


    Baphomet thought for a moment after hearing Zaganath and shook his head.


    "I need to talk to Winterw before we do anything else. It seems that there is something about the shadow realm that we do not know." Baphomet said and extended his hand.


    His hand shined with dark red light and the surrounding energy was sucked inside his hand.


    "I also need to show this energy to Winterw. I am feeling there is something wrong with this conceptual energy. That guy is more knowledgeable than me when ites to conceptual energy, so he must know what is this strange energy."


    "Then I will station some people to keep an eye on the shadow realm so that we will know if anything happens here," Zaganath said after hearing Baphomet.


    Baphomet nodded his head, and after looking at the shadow realm onest time, he disappeared from there.

 Chapter 380 When Did I Give Such A Good Name To My Shadow Undead? (Part 2)

    (Your shadow undead ''Valtair'' used the conceptual energy of death)


    (Your shadow energy is resonating with the conceptual energy of death)


    (Do you want to use the growth link skill to amplify the death energy of your shadow undead ''Valtair?)


    [Yes/No]


    Seeing the notifications, Evan was stunned and immediately ended the call with Sera.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan said in a baffled voice when he saw the notifications because he didn''t understand anything.


    Who is this Valtair?


    When did I give such a good name to my shadow undead?


    What is this conceptual energy?


    Many questions appeared in his mind making him confused.


    He immediately used his shadow senses and checked all fifty of his shadow undeads.


    ''There is nothing wrong with them'' Evan frowned when he did not find anything strange with any of his shadow undeads after checking them with his shadow senses.


    (Do you want to use the growth link skill to amplify the death energy of your shadow undead ''Valtair?)


    [Yes/No]


    The notification kept shing before his eyes like it was tempting him.


    Even though there were many things that he did not understand, Evan''s gut feeling was telling him to choose yes.


    "Well, doesn''t seem like I will die or anything, so why not," Evan muttered and clicked yes, believing in his gut feeling.


    Just as he clicked yes, one of the runes etched on his chest lit up and his growth link skill activated.


    As the rune glowed, Evan felt another connection that was simr to the one that he shares with his shadow undeads.


    But there was something different about this connection. This connection was very weak whenpared to his connections with his other shadow undeads, and was looking like it would break at any moment.


    Swish -!


    Suddenly the shadow energy inside Evan''s monarch core started to shake, and the next second it disappeared.


    Evan was stunned, and his face turned white when he saw his shadow energy suddenly disappear. But he soon rxed when he noticed his shadow energy started to recover again.


    For a moment, he thought that he lost his shadow energy permanently.


    "Where did my shadow energy go?" Evan asked himself after seeing his shadow energy was recovering at its usual speed.


    (The Rune Of Evolution is now connected with the shadow realm)


    Just as he was thinking what happened to his shadow energy, a notification shed before his eyes.


    "Rune of Evolution?" Evan muttered in a confused voice when he read the notification.


    Suddenly he felt a burning sensationing from his chest.


    The burning sensation was not painful, but he still took off his shirt. When he took off his shirt, he saw one of the runes engraved on his chest was shining with ck light. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Is this rune ''The Rune of Evolution!" Evan said while arching his eyebrows when he saw the glowing rune on his chest.


    There were still two runes on his chest, and the second one was still not showing any kind of reaction. Evan doesn''t even know why he has two runes engraved on his chest.


    Since the moment he received his growth link skill, the second rune engraved on his chest never showed any kind of reaction.


    After around one minute, the Rune Of Evolution stopped glowing and returned to normal.


    The connection that was opened due to his growth link skill also closed, and now Evan was not feeling the weak connection that he was feeling with Valtair earlier.


    (The Rune Of Evolution is now connected with the shadow realm)


    (Because of the connection between You, Shadow Realm and The Rune Of Evolution, your mana is evolving into the world essence)


    Evan:???


    He waspletely speechless when he saw another notification that he did not understand.


    He checked his mana and saw there was nothing wrong with it.


    He closed his eyes for a moment and thought about all the things that happened.


    "So that was not a hallucination," Evan muttered and opened his eyes.


    When he received his growth link skill after his prime core reached the C rank, he felt thousands of connections which were simr to the connections that he shares with his shadow undeads.


    Those thousands of connections disappeared in a few seconds, so he thought he was hallucinating at the time and didn''t think much of it.


    But after seeing the earlier notification that was telling him about a shadow undead name ''Valtair'', and the weak connection he felt, he is now certain that he was not hallucinating at that time.


    "So, if all of those connections are real then doesn''t it mean I have thousands of shadow undeads," Evan muttered with a weird look on his face because all of these things were too strange for him.


    He was not sure about many things and doesn''t even know what he should do.


    But he was certain about one thing.


    "Shadow Realm!"


    He started to feel all of these strange things after his monarch core reached to C rank and formed the connection with the ce called the shadow realm.


    If he wants to get the answers to his questions, he has to find this ce called shadow realm.


    But the problem is


    "I don''t know where this ce called shadow realm is located ?'''' Evan muttered and sighed out loud thinking about the tower of ascension.


    He guesses that if he wants to find this ce called Shadow Realm, he will have to use the Tower of Ascension and go to the Higher World.


    "Even though it is just my guess, the shadow realm is very likely to be located there," Evan said putting on his shirt again.


    He once again analyzed his mana to see if there is anything different about it but found it is still the same.


    He stopped thinking about the evolution of his mana and stood up.


    "I just need a little more time and I''ll be able to use the Tower of Ascension," Evan said, looking at his core''s progress, "Once I reach the higher world, I''ll get answers to all of my questions."

 Chapter 381 A Strange Way To Die (Part 1)

    Crackle! Crackle!


    In the pitch-ck night, a powerful storm raged, illuminating the sky with mesmerizing lightning arcs that danced across the dark sky. With each blinding sh, the entirendscape of the wilderness was bathed in an eerie glow, revealing the trembling trees and distant mountains.


    ROAR! ROAR! HOWL!


    Fear filled roars and howls of the monsters reverted all over the wilderness, as amid the wind and lightning storm, a small army of ck monsters was marching forward killing and destroying everything that came into their path.


    Above the small army of monsters, a memorising figure, d in a formidable, scaled ck armour was floating. His very presence seemed to defy thews of nature, for his body crackled with purple lightning, and a subtle yet powerful green wind seemed to swirl around him, as if drawn by an otherworldly force.


    Suddenly the eyes of the figure floating above the monster army glowed with yellow lustre and he looked at the far distance.


    "Trying to run." the man muttered and a five metres long lightning spear formed before him.


    Woosh -!


    Wind covered the lightning spear and it started to spin, the spinning speed of the spear was so fast that the space around it was wrapping and twisting.


    "Go." the man waved his hand and the lightning spear shot forward turning into a streak of purplish green light.


    Screech -!


    In less than a second, the spear covered a distance of more than ten kilometres, and pierced the body of a B+ rank sky crawler who was trying to fly away after feeling their auras.


    Crackle!


    Among the small army of ck monsters, lightning crackled around a wolf type monster and it immediately disappeared from its ce.


    Woosh -!


    Five secondster, the ck wolf appeared beside the man who shot the lightning spear. A lightning chain wasing out of the wolf''s body and the dead body of the sky crawler that was killed by the lightning spear earlier was tied to it.


    "Good job Albelu." Evan patted Albelu''s head seeing how fast it brought the body of the sky crawler to him.


    His eyes shined with green light, and a sharp wind de formed in his hand. He made a hole near the sky crawler''s heart and smiled when he found a small core there.


    Evan put away the core and extended one of his arms.


    Suddenly demonic looking thorn filled vines came out of his hand and pierced the body of the sky crawler.


    In just a few minutes, the body of the sky crawler turned into dust and Evan felt the rank of his prime core increased a bit.


    He smiled when he felt the rank of his prime core and the lightning and wind around him disappeared.


    Evan sat down on Albelu''s back and looked at the shadow undeads below him.


    "It''s only been ten days since I started my mad hunt in the wilderness, and my Prime Core is already halfway to B+ rank," Evan muttered with a smug smile on his face.


    It is been ten days since he called Sera, after dealing with the notifications that he received that day, he tried to contact her again but she never answered his call again.


    Although Evan was disappointed, he didn''t care too much about it because from what she said before, he could tell that she is nning to do something during the tournament. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He wanted to be fully prepared to face anything that Sera had nned, so he returned to the wilderness.


    With the help of his shadow undeads, he killed many monsters in the past ten days.


    He collected all of their cores to increase the rank of his monarch core and absorbed their bodies using energy devouring skill to increase the rank of his prime core.


    After absorbing the bodies of all the monsters that he killed in the past ten days, his prime core is now halfway to B+ rank.


    He was sure that it won''t take him long to increase the rank of his prime core to A.


    "I still have three days before we will leave for the central city," Evan muttered,ying down on Albelu''s back.


    The central city is the ce where the tournament will be held. Honestly, now Evan had no interest in the tournament. With his current power, even an A+ rank hunter won''t be able to beat him much less those students who will participate in the tournament.


    He was just going there because he never get a chance to visit the central city, and to see if he can get some clues about Sera to finish her off.


    "ording to Sebastian that brain-dead woman will be back tomorrow," Evan said with a twitching mouth thinking about his gauntlets.


    "I should have a good rest today and I will go back to the city tomorrow," Evan said looking at the night sky. He wanted to check his gauntlets as soon as possible so that if he found any problems with them, he could ask the cksmith to fix them before he left for Central City.


    Evan slept through the night in the wilderness and was ready to go back to the city the next morning.


    He summoned back all of his shadow undeads who were guarding him the entire night and flew away from the wilderness going back towards the city.


    ROAR-! ROAR-!--


    Boom!!


    While going back Evan suddenly heard some monster roars and felt the auras of around fifteen monsters.


    Sensing the auras of monsters, Evan''s eyes lit up and he immediately flew towards them.


    "I can increase the rank of my core a little more," Evan muttered and soon arrived at the location from where he felt the auras of monsters.


    But when he reached there and saw what was happening, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    In front of him, a group of fifteen monsters was chasing after three B+ rank hunters.


    In the front of the monster group was an A rank ice lion.


    But he was not shocked because of seeing running humans nor he was shocked because of A rank ice lion.


    He was shocked because of a small purple-coloured B rank cat. This B rank cat was actually sitting at the head of the A rank ice lion and was looking at the running humans with a smug expression on its face.


    That B rank cat was looking like the leader of the monster group, and even the A rank ice lion was acting like its mount.


    "What kind of B rank cat is this?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice, feeling stunned because of seeing how this small cat was using an A rank ice lion as its mount.

 Chapter 382 A Strange Way To Die (Part 2)

    Evan opened and closed his mouth like a goldfish wanted to say something, but looking at the absurd scene in front of him he doesn''t know what to say.


    There was just a single question in his mind.


    "What kind of Neko-Chan is this?"


    He waspletely dumbfounded seeing a B rank cat riding at the head of an A rank ice lion.


    Not only the ice lion, he could see the other monsters of the group were also treating the small cat very respectfully.


    "Damn, just what kind of nightmare is this?" a B+ rank man who was running away from the group of monsters shouted with teary eyes.


    He and his friends juste out to hunt some monsters when they encountered this small B rank cat. Thinking it would be an easy target, they attacked it wanting to kill it.


    But to their surprise, the small cat dodged all of their attacks, and suddenly a group of monsters appeared there out of nowhere.


    There were different kinds of monsters in the group, but for some reason, they did not fight among themselves instead started to attack them. The most shocking thing was that there was even an A rank ice lion in the group.


    Seeing the furious monsters they immediately started to run away from there, but to their horror, the cat sat down at the top of the ice lion and the group of monsters started to chase after them.


    Two of their friends already died because of the restless attacks of the monsters, and the remaining three were now despairing.


    After looking at the purple cat for some time Evan made up his mind.


    "That cat is definitely not normal," he muttered and flew downward.


    Since the cat is not normal, it was obvious that he wanted to add it to his shadow undead army.


    Moreover, there is also an A rank ice lion. Even though he is hunting in the wilderness for ten days, he encountered just one A rank monster during all this time.


    Currently, among the fifty shadow undeads he has, two are A+ rank, five are A rank and the rest of the shadow undeads are at B+ rank.


    There is no way he is going to leave such a good opportunity to add some powerful monsters to his shadow army.


    While in mid-air, he summoned Albelu.


    "Take them away from here," Evan said to it pointing at the three running men.


    Suddenly lightning chainses out of nowhere, and before the three running men could react, Albelu dragged them away from there.


    The group of monster who was chasing after the three men was stunned when their target suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    Because of Albelu''s high speed, those monsters were not able to notice what just happened.


    Crackle -!


    Suddenly an arc of lightningnded some distance away from them, and Evan appeared there.


    The small cat sitting on top of the ice lion tensed up at the sight of Evan. But after seeing he is alone, its tense body rxed.


    Evan was also taken aback when hended in front of the cat.


    ''Isn''t it the Phantom Cat?'' when Evannded in front of the monster group and looked at the cat closely, he finally recognized it.


    "But I''ve never heard of a phantom cat with purple fur." ??Phantom cats are usually silver in colour, which is why Evan didn''t recognize it right away. Phantom cats are experts at using illusion magic, but From what Evan could see, he was sure that this cat was definitely using something else.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ROAR-!


    Evan came out of his thought hearing the chilly roar of the ice lion. The phantom cat ordered the group of monsters to attack Evan because it could tell that it was Evan who helped the three men escape.


    In the group of fifteen monsters, one was A rank, three were B+ rank, five were B rank and six were C and C+ rank.


    All of those monsters including A rank ice lion used their skills and attacked Evan at the same time.


    Wind and lightning covered Evan''s body, and he disappeared from the ce he was standing evading all the attacks.


    After evading the attacks, when he looked at the phantom cat, he saw it was looking at him with a mocking look like it was calling him an idiot foring alone in front of it.


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch seeing the mocking look of the cat. If he wanted, he could easily take care of all the monsters by himself, but for some reason, he felt quite annoyed after seeing the mocking look of the cat.


    "Let''s see it you can still make this kind of face after seeing this." Evan smiled wickedly and his shadow started to shake.


    Before the group of fifteen monsters could attack once again, forty-nine ck-coloured monsters appeared before them.


    The mocking expression immediately disappeared from the cat''s face and it looked at the shadow undeads with its yellow eyes wide open.


    It was the first time Evan appeared in front of someone alone and summoned all of his shadow undeads like this. Just looking at the shocked expression on the cat''s face, he felt a strange kind of satisfaction.


    But the next second Evan was taken aback because the shocked look disappeared from the cat''s face, and it looked at the shadow undeads with an excited expression.


    "Why is this phantom cat looking excited?" Evan can''t help but mutter thinking something is wrong here.


    The next second he saw the yellow eyes of the phantom cat shined with purple light and a strange energy wavee out of its body.


    When Evan felt the energy wave, he immediately recognized what it was.


    "Psychic element,"


    Evan remembered Caleb who was his teammate during the monster tide of Naphliam city. That guy also had psychic element-rted skills. Using psychic element, he was able to control monsters to some degree.


    "Wait." suddenly Evan thought about something and looked at his shadow undeads.


    "This Neko is trying to control my shadow undead using its psychic element."


    Evan''s heart skipped a beat when this possibility came into his mind. He does not know what is wrong with this phantom cat and how it can control so many monsters despite being only at B rank, he knew that if this cat is somehow able to control his shadow undeads he will be in deep sh*t.


    ''Psychic element attacks are also spiritual attacks so they can definitely affect my shadow undeads'' Evan thought and was about to call back all of his shadow undeads when something that he did not expect happened.


    Meow-!


    Just as the cat''s psychic wave touched his shadow undeads, the cat meowed out in pain and fall down from the head of the ice lion.


    In less than two seconds after falling down, the life force of the phantom cat disappeared.


    Evan: ''''...''''


    The small Neko-Chan was dead.

 Chapter 383 Location Of The Inferno Dungeon (Part 1)

    Looking at the dead Neko-chan, Evan didn''t know how to react.


    Should he be happy that the Phantom Cat was unable to control his shadow undeads or should he be confused about how it died?


    ROAR -!


    But he didn''t get much time to think about it because just as the phantom cat died, all the fifteen monsters it was controlling came back to their senses.


    Aftering back to their senses the first thing they saw was Evan''s shadow undeads who were looking at them with their cold purple eyes.


    ''Oh! My'' all fifteen monsters thought at the same time, ''how did we end up in front of these big bosses''


    "Kill them." Evan stopped looking at the cat after seeing the monsters were thinking about running away and ordered his shadow undeads.


    The fifteen monsters tried to resist but it was a futile effort because in front of so many shadow undeads, they were unable to do anything.


    Evan ignored the cruel scene where his shadow undeads ganged up on some low level pitiful monsters and went towards the body of the phantom cat.


    "This cat must be a mutated monster," Evan muttered aftering in front of the phantom cat.


    Monsters that are different from their own kinds are called mutated monsters. For example, orcs who can use elemental skills can be called mutated monsters because normal orcs can''t use skills.


    Phantom cats usually use Illusion type skills so this cat can be considered a mutated monster as it ispletely different from the normal Phantom cats.


    He looked at it carefully but didn''t find anything strange with its body.


    "How did it die?" Evan muttered while scratching the back of his head.


    He looked at the dead body of the cat for some time then shrugged his shoulders, "Let''s turn it into a shadow undead first."


    He used shadow resurrection skill and since the phantom cat''s body was in perfect condition, he seed in just one try.


    Soon a small shadow undead of a phantom cat appeared before him.


    (Growth link skill activated)


    His growth link skill activated and the phantom cat instantly reached B+ rank.


    Evan was stunned when the shadow undead of the cat appeared in front of him.


    "Its spiritual power." now that Evan was connected with the small cat he could easily feel its power, and he was shocked because the spiritual power of the small cat in front of him was even stronger than a normal A ranker.


    "No wonder it could control so many monsters even though it was just at the B rank," Evan muttered and used the growth link skill''s second effect to see what kind of skills this small cat have.


    But when he tried to see its skills, Evan was shocked once again.


    ???


    He couldn''t see its skills. There were just question marks when he tried to see its skills using the growth link.


    Now Evan looked at the small cat with even more interest in his eyes.


    "Why can''t I see its skill?" Evan muttered with a pondering look on his face.


    Meow!


    Suddenly the small cat meowed out in a cute voice. But to Evan, this cute sound was like a p of thunder.


    He looked at the cat with a twitching mouth, "You want a name?"


    Meow!


    The cat nodded its head


    ''How about PC1?'' Evan thought inwardly remembering the dream he saw a few days ago. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But looking at the small cat, he found it hard to give such a strange name to a cute cat.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up when he remembered a good Japanese name.


    "Hana... Your name will be Hana-Chan."


    Meow!


    The phantom cat meowed out happily after receiving the name.


    During this time, his shadow undeads also killed the rest of the monsters.


    "I will try to see what is wrong with Hana-Chan after going back," Evan muttered and walked towards the fifteen dead monsters.


    Adam and Oli already searched all of them and found four cores. Evan put away the cores and used shadow resurrection on the ice lion.


    Soon an A rank ice lion was standing in front of him. Before the ice lion could ask for a name Evan said


    "Snow... Your name will be Snow." the shadow undead of the ice lion was dazed for a moment.


    It wanted to tell his new master that it is a traditional alpha male and snow sounded like a female''s name, but before it could say anything, Evan already summoned it back into his shadow storage.


    After summoning back Snow, Evan looked at the dead bodies in front of him and extended one of his hands.


    "Energy Devouring."


    Demonic looking thorn filled vines came out of his hand and pierced the bodies of the monsters.


    It took Evan around half an hour topletely refine the energy of all the dead bodies.


    After refining the energy of all the dead bodies, his prime core progressed by a good margin.


    Evan nodded his head after seeing the progress of his prime core and smiled.


    Crackle!


    Soon Albelu also came back.


    "Did you drop them off at a safe location?"


    Albelu nodded his head.


    "Good," Evan summoned back all of his shadow undeads and flew towards the city once again.


    ???


    He tried to look at Hana''s skills once again but found he still could not see anything.


    "I need to talk with Hana-Chan after going back," Evan muttered and soon arrived near the city.


    Hended in front of the city gate and went inside after showing his hunter card.


    The security of the city was still quite high because of what happened with Olivia and Adam.


    ''I wonder for how long they are going to stay on high alert'' Evan thought aftering inside the city.


    After going inside, he used shadow wings and flew away from there.


    While flying, he pondered for a moment and instead of going to the academy, he decided to go to Silver Star Guild first.


    ''That brain dead woman should be back by now. I want to see my gauntlets''

 Chapter 384 Location Of The Inferno Dungeon (Part 2)

    Evannded not far from the Sliver Star guild building and called Valery, but just like before, she didn''t pick up his call.


    "Isn''t she back yet?" A frown appeared on Evan''s face and he called Sebastian.


    Sebastian didn''t take long to pick up his call and asked in a in voice, "What do you want?"


    "Your daughter."


    Crack!


    Evan heard the sound of something breaking and looked at his phone with a weird expression on his face. Just when he was about to ask Sebastian what happened, he heard his trembling voice.


    "Wh..what did you just say?"


    "What did I say?" Evan muttered in a confused voice and began to think about what he had said.


    And just as he thought about what kind of answer he gave to Sebastian earlier, his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    Cough*


    "I just wanted to ask if Valery is back?" Evan said, coughing awkwardly.


    Sebastian was fuming with anger after hearing what Evan said earlier.


    ''How dare this bastard think about my daughter?''


    His anger subsided only when he heard that Evan just wanted to know if she was back yet.


    He took a deep breath to calm down before asking.


    "Where are you right now?"


    "I''m standing outside your guild building."


    "Come to my office. I want to talk to you about inferno dungeon. Valery will be here in about an hour." Sebastian said and ended the call.


    ''Did he already find the location of the Inferno dungeon?'' Evan thought with a surprised expression on his face and walked towards the guild building.


    Sebastian had already informed a guild employee about Evan, so when he entered the building, he was taken straight to the top floor of the building where Sebastian''s office was located.


    After bringing him to the top floor, the employee left. Evan walked towards the end of the floor where Sebastian''s office was located and after reaching there he knocked on his office door.


    "Come in." Evan heard Sebastian''s voice after he knocked on the door and went inside.


    When he went inside, he saw Sebastian looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    He ignored Sebastian and looked around the office room, his attention was attracted by the red coloured long sword and the silver-coloured armour which were hanging on the wall.


    ''S Rank artefacts'' Evan thought when he saw the sword and armour.


    "I hope you are not thinking anything strange about my daughter." Evan heard Sebastian''s slightly cold voice and his mouth can''t help but twitch.


    He walked towards him and sat down on a chair.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, just tell me what you find about the inferno dungeon.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Sebastian took a deep look at Evan''s face and after a moment nodded his head.


    He took out his phone and showed a map to him.


    "If what you said was right then the Inferno dungeon should be located in this area," Sebastian said while showing him a map, "ording to the information that I received, a few days ago, a member of the special unit of the hunter association died in this area."


    Evan looked at the area and raised an eyebrow.


    "This area is in the wilderness of the Ravenhurst city," he said to Sebastian.


    "Right," Sebastian nodded his head, "You told Valery about an S rank hunter of the dark guild who is inside Ravenhurst city. I tried to look for her but I did not find anything."


    Evan wasn''t surprised that he couldn''t find anything about Sera, after all, it''s not easy if you want to get information on an S-rank hunter.


    "So what are you nning?" Evan asked him. He also wanted to go to Inferno dungeon, but he will be leaving for the central city in two days.


    "I will think about it aftering back from the central city," Sebastian said, putting away his mobile phone.


    Evan was surprised when he heard Sebastian, "You are also going to Central City?"


    "Valery is going there so of course I''m going too," Sebastian said like it is the most natural thing in the world, "The dark guild is still targeting her. What if something happened during the tournament."


    Evan nodded his head and was happy that Sebastian would not be going to the Inferno Dungeon alone. He also wanted to see what kind of dungeon it is.


    "By the way I wanted to ask you something" suddenly Sebastian said while looking at him with a strange smile.


    "What is it?" asked Evan, feeling something is wrong with Sebastain''s smile.


    "Do you remember the frost world dungeon?" Sebastian asked, leaning back in his chair.


    Evan nodded his head because it was the dungeon where he went with Valery.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head Sebastian''s smile became even wider, "You see, it is been quite some time since you guys cleared it. Normally that dungeon should have recovered in one month after you guys cleared it."


    "But that dungeon recovered just a few days ago. It took almost four months for it topletely recover." Sebastian looked at Evan who was sweating buckets and asked, "Do you know why something like this happened?"


    Evan immediately shook his head andughed nervously, "How would I know? I''m no expert when ites to dungeon-rted matters. Instead of me, you should ask someone who knows about dungeons."


    ''Fu*k, it must be because I stole the body of that ice troll from the dungeon'' Evan cursed inwardly while trying to appear calm outside.


    "My bad, you are right. How would you know anything about it? I should ask an expert about it." Sebastian said while nodding his head.


    Evan sighed in relief when he heard Sebastian and smiled inwardly, ''Looks like I am safe''


    "By the way I want to remind you something?" suddenly Sebastian said, attracting Evan''s attention again.


    When Evan looked at Sebastian, his heart skipped a beat because he saw a cunning smile on his face.


    Sebastian pointed one finger over his eyes and asked, "Have you forgotten that I can easily tell if a person is lying or not?"


    "Fu*k" Evan could not help but curse out loud after hearing Sebastian.

 Chapter 385 Wyverns Nest

    The atmosphere in the office room was quite awkward.


    Sebastian had a smug smile stered on his face meanwhile Evan was somewhat embarrassed inwardly.


    ''Damn, this cursed skill'' Evan was truly annoyed because he was busted by Sebastian for the second time.


    ''I need to find a skill or artefact that can help me stop the effect of these kinds of skills'' Evan thought and cleared his throat.


    "Well, since you already know then what do you want?" Evan asked and before Sebastian could say anything he spoke once again, "And let me make this clear, if you wantpensation for what I did then you can forget about it. I don''t have anything to give to you, I am just a dirt poor orphan."


    A C-rank dungeon can easily generate ie of a few million credits every month. And Evan knew that since it took three additional months for the Frost World dungeon to return to normal, Sebastian must have lost millions of credits.


    Currently, Evan is not short on credits and he doesn''t even know what to do with them, but when ites to money, his mentality is that of a crooked person who will take his wealth to his grave, so there is no way he is going to give anything to Sebastian.


    ''I just got a few thousand credits after selling the body of that ice troll, there is no way I will pay millions of credits aspensation for that'' Evan thought while looking at Sebastian with poverty filled eyes.


    Sebastian''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw Evan''s poverty filled eyes.


    ''This shameless guy just killed Olivia and Adam a few days ago, I am sure he must have gotten many precious things from them. But he still has the gal to say he is just a dirt poor orphan''


    "Do you think I would care about a few million credits?" Sebastian asked after a moment, "I just wanted to ask if you can bring out the bodies of monsters from the other dungeons as well."


    Evan was surprised when he heard Sebastian, but when he thought about it, it seemed reasonable to him that Sebastian wouldn''t care about a few million credits, after all, his guild has tens of dungeons under its control and he can easily earn billions of credits.


    ''Tsk! World of rich people'' Evan thought and nodded his head. "I can bring bodies outside from the other dungeons as well, and don''t ask me how, because I am not going to tell you," Evan said in a clear cut voice not wanting to talk about his title rule breaker.


    "I have no intention of asking that either," Sebastian said, rolling his eyes. He also knew that a greedy person like Evan would never tell others how to get the bodies of the monsters out of the dungeons. In his eyes, Evan just wants to monopolize the bodies of monsters found in dungeons.


    "Then what do you want?" Evan didn''t care about what Sebastian was thinking and asked.


    "I want you to bring out the bodies of some monsters from an A Rank dungeon."


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he heard Sebastian because he already expected something like this, so he merely asked what matters to him. "And what will I get in return if I bring out the bodies of A rank monsters for you."


    The bodies of high-rank monsters are very valuable materials for making artefacts, potions, or many other things, so there is no way he will bring them out for Sebastian without getting anything in return. The value of the ice troll corpse that he stole from the Frost World dungeon is nothing whenpared to the bodies of A rank monsters.


    "What do want in return?" Sebastian also knew that the value of A rank monsters is very high so he asked calmly.


    "I will take the cores of the monsters that I will bring out," said Evan, without thinking even for a second.


    ''I need many cores to increase the rank of my monarch core, it is a good opportunity for me to collect some A rank cores''


    Sebastian thought for a moment before he asked, "How many bodies you can bring out from the dungeon?"


    "Around thirty," Evan said after pondering for some time. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He did not tell Sebastian that he can bring out as many bodies as he wants because he has some other ns in his mind.


    "Alright then, you can take the cores found in those thirty bodies" The chances of finding a core inside a monster body are not high, so Sebastian did not care too much about it.


    "From which dungeon do you want me to bring out the bodies?" Evan asked after Sebastian agreed.


    "Wyvern''s Nest"


    Evan''s eyes shined for a moment after hearing the name of the dungeon.


    He tried to control his excitement and asked in a normal tone, "When do you want me to bring them out?"


    "Let''s do it aftering back from the central city. Most of the A rank hunters of my guild are currently busy so we can''t do anything about it for the time being."


    Evan frowned when he heard Sebastian and after a moment he said, "I will go into the dungeon alone"


    "What do you mean?" Sebastian asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "I will not take anyone with me inside the dungeon," Evan said in a serious voice. "I will go into the dungeon alone and bring out the bodies."


    "Are you stupid, it is an A rank dungeon. Do you think you will be able to survive inside it alone?" Sebastian said while looking at Evan with a strange face.


    "I know it is an A rank dungeon and you don''t have to worry about my safety. I know what I am doing"


    Evan did not want to bring anyone with him because of the things that he was nning to do inside the dungeon. If the people of Sebastian''s guild also came with him then he knew he won''t be able to do anything.


    Sebastian looked at Evan''s face for some time and he could tell that he was serious about going alone.


    "If you want to go alone then go ahead. It will be more beneficial for me this way since I will be able to send those A rank hunters somewhere else." Sebastian said while shrugging his shoulders.


    Evan smiled inwardly when he heard Sebastian, "I will go to Wyvern''s Nest immediately after getting my gauntlets from Valery."


    "You want to enter the dungeon today," Sebastian asked with a baffled expression on his face. "Did you forget you have to leave for the central city in just two days."


    "I just have to collect thirty bodies, I will be able to do it in less than a day," Evan said in a confident-filled voice.


    When Sebastian heard him, he also realized that Evan is not going to clear the dungeon so he should be able to do it within two days.


    Suddenly Sebastain''s office phone rang, he picked up the call and put it down in a few seconds.


    "She is back," he said to Evan who already left his office before he could even react.


    "Don''t forget to tell the people who are guarding the dungeon that I will be there in a few hours."

 Chapter 386 Blazebringer Gauntlets

    Evan left Sebastian''s office and went down from the top floor using the elevator.


    After leaving the elevator, he immediately saw Valery talking to the receptionist of the guild.


    "I can finally get my damn gauntlets," Evan said and walked towards her.


    While going towards her, he noticed her aura and was surprised to see she reached B+ rank.


    He came behind her and tapped on her shoulder.


    Valery was startled when he suddenly tapped on her shoulder because she didn''t feel anyoneing towards her.


    She quickly turned around and was surprised to see Evan, "What are you doing here?"


    Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch seeing her surprised expression, ''this brain dead woman definitely forget about my gauntlets''


    "Nothing, I am just here to ask about my gauntlets."


    "Your gauntlets." Valery made a confused face for a moment, but it didn''t take her long to remember what Evan was talking about.


    Seeing her confused expression Evan just looked at her with dead eyes not knowing what to say.


    "Sorry, Ipletely forget about them," Valery said and looked at the receptionist she was talking to. She said goodbye to her and asked Evan toe with her.


    "Where are we going?" Evan asked in a confused voice because instead of leaving the guild building, she was going towards another receptionist.


    "Actually your gauntlets were almost ready before I left for the dungeon. I asked the cksmith to deliver them here as soon as they would be ready, so I think they should be here."


    "Actually your gauntlets were almost ready before I went to the dungeon. I told the cksmith to deliver them to Silver Star Guild Building as soon as they are ready, so I guess they should already be here." Valery said and arrived before one of the receptions situated on the ground floor.


    "Mark, is there a parcel for me?" She asked the receptionist who was doing something on theputer.


    The receptionist looked at her and nodded his head.


    He opened a drawer and took out a small package.


    "Thanks" Valery thanked him and left from there after taking the package.


    She brought Evan to one of the rooms located on the ground floor and handed him the package.


    "Here are your gauntlets."


    Evan immediately took the small box and opened it. Inside the box, he found a storage ring. He linked the ring to himself and looked inside it.


    Inside the storage ring, Evan saw a pair of Ruby Red coloured Gauntlets.


    He took out the gauntlets and felt the temperature around him increased a little bit.


    ---) zebringer Gauntlets (A+ Rank): Gauntlets made from the scales of a lesser fire basilisk, when equipped, the strength of the user increased by 20%. Each strike from the gauntlets leaves a burning mark on the target, causing continuous damage over time. The user can use ''Basilisk''s Wrath'' and ''Inferno Aura'' skills while wearing the gauntlets. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ---)Inferno Aura (Passive Skill): When the user is enraged or in a heightened emotional state, their gauntlets emit a zing aura, enhancing their attacks and making them even more formidable.


    ---) Basilisk''s Wrath: Upon activation, the zebringer gauntlets transform into basilisk-like ws, empowering the user''s attacks with fiery breath. Each strike of gauntlets releases scorching mes that can pierce through even the toughest defenses. Skill Duration: three minutes. This skill can be used twice a day.


    "Twenty percent increase in strength," Evan muttered while holding his breath. His strength is already quite high, but after wearing the gauntlets it will increase even more.


    "The burning effect and the skills of the gauntlets are also top notch."


    Inferno aura is a passive skill which means Evan can''t activate this skill at will, this skill will activate on its own depending on his emotional state. He was also satisfied with the basilisk''s wrath skill.


    ''I can''t wait to test these gauntlets'' Evan thought and he knew where he has to go to test these gauntlets.


    While Evan was checking the gauntlets Valery was looking at him with her mouth slightly open. She did not notice it earlier but now that she looked at his rank she can''t help but feel shocked.


    ''How the hell he is at B+ rank?''st time when Valery saw Evan was when he left for the Naphliam city, and at that time he was just a D+ rank hunter, so she can''t understand how he reached B+ rank in such a short amount of time.


    ''Is this guy hacking?'' Valery thought while trying to hide her shock.


    "Alright, I am leaving" Suddenly she heard Evan''s voice and came out of her thoughts.


    ''What a monster'' Valery took a deep breath and stopped thinking about Evan''s rank.


    "Is everything okay with them?" she asked, looking at the storage ring in his hands.


    "Yeah, they are perfect," Evan said with a smile on his face, "Thanks for your help."


    "No need to thank me," Valery said while waving her hand, "the information you gave to me was far more valuable than these gauntlets."


    Evan just nodded his head after hearing her and turn around to leave.


    "By the way, are you going to test the power of those gauntlets?" Valery suddenly asked as soon as he turn around.


    "Yeah, why?" Evan asked looking at her.


    "Nothing, just don''t forget we have to leave for the tournament in two days."


    "Alright," Evan nodded his head and left the room. ''There is no way I am going to miss the chance to deal with that Sera''


    After leaving the guild building Evan took out his phone and looked for the location of Wyvern''s Nest dungeon.


    Although it is a very famous dungeon and he heard about it many times, he has never been there so he does not know its actual location.


    After he confirmed the location of the dungeon, Evan used his shadow wings and flew away.


    "With this dungeon, I might be able to push my prime core to A rank before leaving for the central city," Evan muttered to himself as his eyes gleamed with excitement.


    The dungeon was quite far away from the Silver Star Guild building but Evan still reached there in three hours because of his high agility.

 Chapter 387 Breakthrough To A Rank (Part 1)

    There are ten floors in Wyvern''s Nest dungeon. This dungeon is filled with different kinds of Wyverns like fire wyverns, wind wyverns, crystal wyverns, poison wyverns and many more.


    On the first four floors of the dungeon, there are Wyverns ranging from C+ to A rank.


    On the fifth floor of the dungeon, there will be a boss Wyvern that will be at A+ rank and its power will be slightly stronger than a normal A+ rank monster.


    After the fifth floor, all the wyverns will be above B rank and there will be many A and A+ rank wyverns on these floors.


    Evan has to leave for the central city in two days, so he was thinking about reaching the fifth floor in these two days.


    If other people heard Evan wants to reach to the fifth floor of an A rank dungeon in just two days they will think he is insane.


    Normally it would take hunters many days to clear an A rank dungeon after all, it is not easy to kill A rank monsters. Moreover, after some fights hunters have to take rest and heal their injuries.


    But Evan wasn''t worried about any of these things because of his shadow undeads.


    Sebastian already informed the people who were guarding the Wyvern Nest dungeon about Evan, so he was easily able to enter it after reaching there.


    When he stood in front of the dungeon portal, Evan could feel powerful energy fluctuationsing out from it. The energy fluctuations of the A rank dungeon were far more powerful than B rank dungeons.


    Moreover, his mana was reacting strangely when he stood in front of the dungeon portal.


    Evan was confused when he noticed the mana inside his body was acting strangely, but he didn''t think too much about it because he was still able to use all of his skills without any problem.


    "Let''s try to reach A rank in these two days and..." Evan muttered and stepped inside the portal, "make a flying legion of Wyverns."


    Upon entering the portal, Evan found himself standing at the edge of a desert. The desert was stretching to the horizon and he could see nothing but deep yellow sand. The sun was burning like a deep orange fireball, and the temperature inside the dungeon was quite high.


    Evan looked behind him and saw the exit portal of the dungeon.


    "So in order to clear this dungeon floor, I have to reach the end of this desert." Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw the desert because he already have the details of the first five floors of the dungeon.


    "ording to the information I have, there are many sand and fire wyverns inside this desert," Evan muttered as his shadow flickered a bit.


    Woosh -!


    His sunfire armour shot out from his shadow storage and he wore it.


    "I should be able to reach the end of the desert in a few hours since there are not many high ranking Wyverns on this floor."


    After his armour, Evan wore his zebringer gauntlets and felt his strength increase by arge margin.


    "Ariel" After wearing all of his artefacts Evan said and his shadow expanded.


    Reeee!


    A loud shriek of a bird resounded, and suddenly a ten metres long, bird-like shadow undead came out of Evan''s shadow storage.


    It was an A rank wind sparrow that Evan killed in the wilderness during his ten days of hunt.


    He jumped at the back of Ariel and ordered it to move deeper into the desert.


    Reeee!!


    Ariel shirked out loud and pped its wings, the wind started to circle around its body and it flew into the vast desert.


    While standing on Ariel''s back, Evan summoned seven shadow undeads. Among the summoned shadow undeads, only Elysia was at B+ rank while other shadow undeads were all A and A+ rank.


    He wanted to clear this floor as fast as possible so he only summoned the shadow undeads who could fly at higher speed.


    "Don''t release your aura and spread in the surrounding area," Evan said to his summoned shadow undeads and all of them spread around.


    One minuteter Evan felt some mana fluctuations and looked in the direction of Snow who was flying three kilometres away from him.


    ROAR-!


    Suddenly a roar which was somewhat simr to a dragon''s roar sounded, and a sand tornado rose from the ground going straight towards Snow.


    The sand inside the tornado was spinning so fast that it could easily grind iron into fine powder in less than ten seconds.


    But seeing the sand tornadoing towards itself, Snow was not fazed at all, a cold aura burst forth from its body and the sand tornadoing towards it was immediately frozen solid.


    Even after freezing the tornado, the cold aura did not stop and froze one hundred meters of the area below Snow.


    After freezing the ground, Snow went down and the purple mes inside its eyes zed for a moment.


    Suddenly some ice chains came out and pierced the frozen ground. Evan already knew what Snow was doing so he did not stop it.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Soon the ice chain that pierced the frozen ground pulled out a frozen body of a five meters long yellow-coloured wyvern. The face of the wyvern was a bit simr to the dragons that Evan had seen in his dreams, its entire body was covered in yellow scales, a long spikes-filled tail wasing out of its back and it had two wings on its back which were currently folded.


    The Wyvern was just at the C+ rank so it immediately died after being frozen by Snow.


    Sand wyverns possess sand maniption skill, using this skill they can manipte the sand and can easily travel while hiding inside the sand.


    Snow brought the body of the sand wyvern to Evan who threw it inside his shadow storage, and asked his other shadow undeads to see if this wyvern had a core.


    After throwing the body inside his shadow storage, Evan continued to move forward.


    In just a few seconds he received a message from Aqua that the wyvern doesn''t have any core. Evan was not surprised by this after all it is not easy to find cores.


    While still flying on Ariel''s back Evan took out sand wyvern''s body, he used wind maniption skill to hold it in mid-air and stretched out his hand.


    "Energy Devouring" devouring vines priced the body of the wyvern and Evan directed its energy towards his prime core.


    He did not waste his shadow energy turning this wyvern into a shadow undead because it was just a C+ rank wyvern, the lowest rank wyvern that he can find inside this dungeon.


    So instead of wasting his shadow energy by turning it into a shadow undead, he just decided to look for a stronger wyvern.


    Soon the body of the sand wyvern disappeared and Evan nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Twenty minutester Evan was using energy devouring skill on a B+ rank sand wyvern that Elysia brought when he suddenly felt powerful mana fluctuations.


    "Finally," Evan said when he felt mana fluctuations, and threw the body of B+ rank sand wyvern inside his shadow storage.


    Boom-!


    The sand below him suddenly burst open and tens of sand bullets shot towards him.


    Reee!


    Ariel shrieked out loud and easily dodged all the sand bullets.


    Woosh-!


    Suddenly a twenty meters long sand wyvern shot out from the sand and stopped some distance away from him.


    ROAR-!


    The wyvern roared towards Evan and the aura of A rank monster engulfed the surroundings.


    All this time Evan was eagerly waiting for an A rank wyvern to show up so that he can test his power after wearing the gauntlets that can increase his strength by 20%.


    When he saw the A rank wyvern, he did not wait even for a second.


    Crackle!


    Lightning crackled around him and wind started to cover his entire body. The Sunfire armour he was wearing lit up as he used the stored energy inside it to increase his strength and speed.


    ---) Sunfire Armor (A+ Rank): Crafted from the radiant scales of a sr wyvern, the Sunfire Armor harnesses the power of sunlight. It provides its wearer with a great defence. The armour decreases all magical and physical type damage received by the wearer by 35%. When worn, the armour absorbs sunlight, storing its energy within the scales. This energy can be unleashed to create blinding light bursts, heal wounds, and provide enhanced strength and speed during the day.


    When Evan released his full strength the air around him trembled.


    The instincts of A rank wyvern suddenly started to scream when it felt Evan''s aura, feeling the lethal threating from Evan it wanted to run away.


    But before Wyvern could turn around Evan suddenly disappeared from Ariel''s back and appeared above its back.


    ROAR-!


    A roar of the ancient beast reverted in the surrounding area as Evan punched down on Wyvern''s back.


    The power of his punch turned into a ruby-red coloured fist force and heavily struck Wyvern on its back.


    Crack!!


    Sound of bone cracking resounded and the sand wyvern was sent flying downwards like a broken kite.


    Its yellow scales shattered and the fist force prated its body destroying its internal organs.


    Even before the wyvern could roar out in pain its body crashed to the ground, and its life force disappeared because all of its internal organs were destroyed by the fist force.


    Evan: "..."

 Chapter 388 Breakthrough To A Rank (Part 2)

    Howl -!


    Crackle!! Crackle!!


    Purple lighting filled the sky and bolts of lightning rained down towards a twenty meters tall brown-coloured wyvern.


    Seeing the bolts of lightning, the wyvern shone with brown light and soon its body was covered in dense earth element.


    The bolts of lightning struck the body of the wyvern, but the dense earth element around it easily nullify the lightning arcs.


    The Wyvern was actually an A rank Earth Wyvern. Even though A1 and A2 were using powerful lightning skills on it, it was still able to resist their attacks because of its tough defence.


    Evan was looking at the fight from the sky sitting on Albelu''s back.


    It has been almost thirty hours since he entered the dungeon. At the moment, he was at the end of the fourth floor, and after killing the Earth Wyvern in front of him he would be able to go to the fifth floor.


    He was afraid that he won''t be able to reach the fifth floor in time so he didn''t take even a single break during the past thirty hours.


    Now that he was at the end of the fourth floor, he decided to take a short break before moving on to the fifth floor, which is why he only sent A1 and A2 to fight against the Earth Wyvern. If he had sent all of his shadow undeads, this Earth Wyvern would have died even before realizing what had happened.


    After twenty minutes, A1 and A2 were still trying to kill Earth wyvern, but its defence was like a turtle shell that they were not able to break.


    "I don''t think A1 and A2 will be able to break its defence anytime soon," Evan muttered and looked at Oli who was floating bedside him.


    "Help them Oli."


    Just as he said to her, the Cursebane Staff in Oli''s hand glowed with ck light.


    Hoo!! Hoo!!


    Strange ghost-like entities appeared around her, making weird sounds and giving an eerie feeling to anyone who looked at them.


    "Curse Of the Reaper"


    "Curse of the Haunted"


    She used two of her curses and a dark beam of light struck the Earth Wyvern who was fighting against A1 and A2.


    Just as the curses hit it, a skull mark shed on its giant face for a moment.


    ---) Curse of the Reaper: The target bes marked by the Grim Reaper, making them more susceptible to death and critical injuries. Any wounds they receive be harder to heal.


    ---) Curse of the Haunted: The target is gued by malevolent spirits, causing hallucinations, nightmares, and paranoia. The constant psychological torment makes it difficult for target to maintain focus.


    Because of the curse of the haunted the wyvern immediately lost focus and the dense earth element around it disappeared.


    Crackle!


    Without the protection of the earth element, the bolts of lightning struck the brown scales of the wyvern and tore them open.


    Generally, even without the protection of the earth element, lightning blots shouldn''t be able to tear the hard scales of the earth wyvern, but because of Oli''s reaper''s curse, the lightning was able to tear open its scales.


    ROAR -!


    The earth wyvern roared in pain when lightning tore open its scales and red blood spurted out.


    Feeling the pain, the Wyvern''s eyes shed with anger and earth element started to gather around it. In less than a second tworge earth spears formed before it aiming towards A1 and A2.


    But before it could shoot them towards A1 and A2, the skull mark on its face shined and the curse of the haunted once again acted. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The earth wyvern once again lost focus and both of the earth spears crumbled.


    Crackle!


    A1 and A2, both of them shed with purple lightning and instantly appeared before the earth wyvern who was trying to resist the curse of the haunted.


    Lightning crackled around their ws, and they shed at its body.


    Their sharp ws tore open tworge wounds on Wyvern''s back and sent destructive lightning inside its body.


    ROAR-!!


    The wyvern felt a pain like never before when destructive lightning went inside its body and attacked its internal organs.


    Oli''s curses were still affecting the wyvern so its mind was inplete chaos, because of the curse of haunted it was not able to dodge any attack of A1 and A2 and because of the curse of the reaper all of its injuries were bing critical.


    Within minutes A1 and A2 seriously wounded Earth Wyvern and after a while easily killed it.


    Seeing the dead wyvern Evan''s eyes shed and he jumped down.


    "It''s finally time," Evan said and asked Albelu to look for the core.


    Albelu looked for the core but did not find anything. Evan''s expression remained the same even after seeing Albelu did not find any core because currently, his entire focus was on his prime core.


    He stretched out his hand and used energy devouring skill. He did not even use shadow resurrection because he already has shadow undead of an A rank earth wyvern.


    Demonic-looking thorn-filled vines came out of his and pierced the body of the dead wyvern.


    The body of the wyvern started to decay and arge amount of energy went towards his prime core.


    A few minutester the body of the wyvern disappeared and slowly a mana vortex started to form above Evan''s head.


    In just a few seconds the mana vortex waspletely formed and its size was around two hundred meters.


    Evan closed his eyes and focused on his prime core as it absorbed arge amount of mana from the vortex.


    Evan felt his power increasing in all aspects. His spiritual power was also increasing and his spiritual sense was bing more powerful.


    This processsted for about ten minutes before the mana vortex started to disappear.


    Soon the mana vortex above Evan''s head disappeared and he opened his eyes.


    His prime core reached A rank.


    But Evan did not rush to see if he got anything new because he was waiting for the main show.


    Suddenly he felt a slightly burning sensation on his chest and his lips curved upwards.


    "It is here" Evan muttered and a notification shed before his eyes.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Activated)


    Suddenly his shadow flickered and he summoned all of his shadow undeads.


    Just as he summoned his shadow undeads, apletely broken scene that can make any sane person go insane took ce.

 Chapter 389 Cockatrice Wyvern (Part 1)

    Chapter 389 Cockatrice Wyvern (Part 1)


    (Your growth link skill is activated)


    All of Evan''s shadow undeads suddenly came out of his shadow storage.


    Among his shadow undeads, twenty were Wyverns. There were many different kinds of Wyverns in his small group, like fire wyverns, crystal wyverns, sand wyverns, mirage wyverns and many more. Most of these Wyverns were B+ or A rank monsters.


    When Evan''s growth link skill activated, the Rune of Evolution appeared on the faces of all of his shadow undeads who were below A rank including Elysia, Nekros and others.


    Many powerful auras exploded outwards at the same time and all of his shadow undeads who were below A rank reached to A rank.


    Evan looked at Nekros whose height started to increase after it reached A rank.


    In just a few seconds it was ten meters tall, the horn at the centre of its head was now glowing with blood red colour giving a dreadful feeling.


    Aqua''s body also changed and now it was five metres tall.


    Eclipse and Elysia''s bodies remained the same but their aura be far more powerful than before.


    The small cat Hana also reached A rank but there was no change in its body, it was still looking like a small Neko-Chan.


    Astronax''s body became more muscr after it reached A rank and the horns on its head were now two meters long.


    Shadow undeads like A1 and A2 who were at A rank did not receive any kind of boost this time.


    The evolution process did not take long and soon the Rune of Evolution stopped glowing. All of his shadow undeads who were below B+ rank were now at A rank.


    When the Rune of Evolution stopped glowing, and Evan looked at the level of his shadow undeads, he saw all of the undeads who reached A rank just now were at the beginning stage of the A rank. Which means they were still far from reaching A+ rank.


    But Evan was not surprised by this because his monarch core is still at B rank, and he needs to increase its rank as well.


    "I have collected many cores in the past few days, I will absorb them using monarch core and will see how much I can progress with it," Evan said and nced at his shadow undeads.


    "Many of them must have gotten new skills since they reached A rank."


    Evan summoned back all of his shadow undeads. Currently, he has forty nine shadow undeads. Other than twenty Wyverns and his named shadow undeads, five are orcs and the rest are other shadow undeads that he created in the wilderness.


    To save the shadow undeads of Wyverns, he removed some of the shadow undeads that he created in the wilderness.


    Currently, he can save one more shadow undead, he left this spot for the boss monster of the fifth floor.


    It will be an A+ rank wyvern so it was obvious that he wanted to get its shadow undeads.


    "I will make that A+ rank Wyvernmander of the twenty wyverns," Evan muttered thinking about the A+ rank Wyverns that he will face on the fifth floor.


    "Let''s see if I got anything new after reaching A rank" Evan muttered and opened his status window.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: A


    Monarch core rank: B


    Strength: A


    Agility: A


    Mana: A


    Stamina: A


    Intelligence: A


    Luck: A


    Charm: A


    Shadow Energy: B


    Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thuder Tempest, Lightning Creation (Temporary)


    Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    Title: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, ???


    ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link.


    "Nothing again huh," Evan was disappointed when he saw he didn''t get anything although his prime core reached A rank.


    "Looks like I will get new things only after increasing the rank of my monarch core," he said and sighed out loud.


    Lightning creation is the skill that he took from Albelu using the second effect of his growth link skill.


    Thinking about his growth link skill, Evan checked its details to see if there was anything new in it. And to his surprise, he saw there was really something.


    There was no new effect but the second effect of his growth link skill changed.


    ---) You can take two skills from any of your Shadow Undead for three days. After taking skills, you will not be able to use this effect for three days.


    Previously he could take only one skill from his shadow undeads, but now he can take two skills from them.


    Evan grinned when he saw this, "Finally there is something."


    Last time when his prime core reached B+ rank he did not get anything new, so after seeing this time he at least got something Evan was quite happy.


    "It is a pity I still can''t take their skills permanently, but it is still better than nothing."


    Evan thought about it for a moment and decided to use this effectter.


    He was sure that many of his shadow undeads must have gotten new skills after reaching A rank. He wanted to check their new skills before deciding which skill he wants to take.


    After seeing the effect of his growth link skill he closed his status window and looked at the portal that appeared after A1 and A2 killed the earth wyvern.


    Without thinking too much he went towards the portal and entered giant purple-coloured door that was releasing a powerful aura.


    in it.


    Upon entering the portal he found himself standing in front of a giant purple-coloured door that was releasing a powerful aura.


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw the giant door and pushed it open.


    As the door opened, a ck space appeared before him. Seeing the ck space Evan took a deep breath and stepped inside the boos room.


    A white light shed and Evan appeared inside the boss room of the fifth floor.


    Kukdukoo!!


    After appearing in the boss room he didn''t even get time to look around when his ears buzzed and he heard a loud rooster''s call.


    Evan was startled when he heard the loud call of a rooster and quickly looked in the direction of the sound.


    When he looked in the direction of the sound and saw the monster responsible for making the sound, his mouth opened wide and he looked at it with a dazed look on his face.

 Chapter 390 Cockatrice Wyvern (Part 2)

    Chapter 390 Cockatrice Wyvern (Part 2)


    Evan was startled when he heard the loud call of a rooster and quickly looked in the direction from where sound came from.


    When he looked in the direction of the sound, his mouth opened wide for a moment, but then he showed an ted expression.


    "A ''Cockatrice" Evan said in an excited voice when he saw the monster who made the sound earlier.


    Cockatrice is a unique creature with the body of a wyvern and the head of a rooster.


    The monster standing in front of Evan was also a Cockatrice. Its body resembles that of a wyvern, with a sleek and muscr build. It had two powerful hind legs and a pair of wings extending from its back. The most striking feature of the cockatrice was its rooster-like head. It had ab on top of its head. Its beak was sharp and pointed, capable of delivering a venomous bite. The eyes of the cockatrice were intense and piercing, with a reptilian gaze that can petrify those who meet its gaze. Its wings were membranous and leathery, resembling those of bat wings. Its tail was long and muscr, ending in a pointed tip that it can use as a weapon inbat.


    "Looks like my luck is quite good" Evan muttered while taking deep breaths.


    He knew that he would face an A+ rank monster that will be more powerful than a normal A+ rank monster, but he didn''t expect to from his body as he used mana reinforcement. Because of the mana see Cockatrice that can be considered powerful even among A+ rank monsters.


    Suddenly the deep blue eyes of the cockatrice lit up and Evan felt his body turning stiff.


    "It must be its petrifying gaze," Evan muttered and mana burst forth from his body as he used mana reinforcement. Because of the mana reinforcement, the petrifying gaze of Cockatrice lost its effect.


    Seeing Evan waspletely fine, the Cockatrice unfolded its wings, the sharp scales on its wings shone with azure light and suddenly shot towards Evan.


    Evan felt a sharp auraing out from the scales, but he didn''t try to dodge. After advancing to A rank, the power of his skills increased as well and he wanted to try them.


    He extended his palm outward and suddenly a wind vortex emerged from it going straight towards iing scales. The power of his wind maniption skill was far higher than before.


    The wind vortex swallowed all of the sharp scales that wereing towards him. But even after swallowing the scales, the wind vortex didn''t stop and continued to move towards Cockatrice.


    Kukdukoo!


    The Cockatrice crowed out loud when it saw the wind vortexing towards it and used its wings to fly up.


    Evan smirked when he saw this. His eyes shined with green light, and suddenly the wind vortex picked up speed and changed its direction, going upwards.


    The Cockatrice did not expect the wind vortex to change direction like this, but it still reacted on time and opened its beak.


    Fire spun around its mouth and a spinning fire breath came out from its beak shing against the wind vortex.


    The wind and fire collided in a violent maelstrom, creating a mesmerizing spectacle of twisting mes and gusting winds. The ground trembled beneath the onught, and the very fabric of reality seemed to warp under their titanic sh. As the forces collided, explosions of fire and wind erupted in all directions, tearing apart thendscape and creating an expanding wave of destruction.


    Crackle!


    Lightning crackled around Evan and everything slowed down in his eyes, he used temporal velocity and disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    The Cockatrice just closed its mouth after unleashing fire breath and was about to fly away when Evan suddenly appeared before it.


    There was a lightning ball in his right hand, before the Cockatrice could react, he pressed the ball right at its face. "Kaboom," he said and the lightning ball exploded turning into a storm of lightning that engulfed the entire body of the Cockatrice.


    Because of the lightning, Cockatrice''s body stiffened and it started to fall down from the sky.


    Even though Cocktrice can be considered a powerful monster among the A+ ranks, it was still no match for Evan.


    Even before reaching A rank, Evan could kill A+ rank monsters. Now that his prime core is at A rank, it was all easy for him to take care of an A+ rank monster.


    Before Cocktrice could crash to the ground Evan once again appeared before it. The Cockatrice was not able to move its body because of the lightning, but it still used its sharp tail and whipped at Evan.


    Evan was using temporal velocity so he easily saw how the tail wasing towards him. He lifted his right hand and easily caught the iing tail, at the same time lightning covered his left fist and he punched down at Cockatrice''s face.


    Crack-!!


    Kukduk!!


    The sharp beak of the Cockatrice was broken because of Evan''s punch and it crowed out in pain.


    Red blood spurted out from its mouth and it crashed to the ground creating arge crater in the process.


    Just as Cockatrice crashed to the ground, Evan used shadow nails skill and five cursed nails appeared in his hands.


    He threw them towards Cockatrice''s shadow and sessfully immobilised its body. Some of Cockatrice''s bones were broken because of earlier impact and it was feeling a pain like never before, but because of shadow nails, it was not even able to move its body.


    Seeing the Cockatrice who couldn''t even move Evan''s one eye shined with green light while the other one turned purple.


    He lifted his hand and a three meters long purple lightning spear covered in sharp wind element formed before him.


    Woosh -!


    The spear started to spin and because of its destructive power, the space around it started to shake.


    The heart of Cockatrice turned cold when it felt the destructive power of the wind and lightning spear.


    It started to struggle furiously and the shadow nails which were stopping it started to shake.


    But Evan''s face remained the same seeing this and he shed down with his hand.


    Kukduk!


    The Cockatrice was finally able to resist the effect of shadow nails and was about to move away when the wind lightning spear suddenly appeared before its head in a blink of an eye.


    Before it could do anything, the spear struck its head, the scales covering its head were instantly shattered and the spear prated its skull.


    Destructive lightning and the sharp wind went inside its head and its mind instantly turned into a meat pest.


    Thud!


    With a loud thud, Cockatrice dropped to the ground and its life force slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 391 Leaving For Central City (Part 1)

    "Now even without using shadow energy, I can face a hunter who just reached S rank," Evan muttered, seeing the dead Cockatrice.


    Hended beside it and summoned Adam to look for the core, but unfortunately, he didn''t find any core this time.


    "Even without core, I can get its skills using the second effect of growth link skill." Evan wasn''t disappointed when he did not get the core of the Cockatrice and used his shadow resurrection skill.


    (Shadow resurrection failed)


    The scales of Cockatrice cracked and blood started toe out from its body when shadow resurrection failed.


    Evan raised an eyebrow and used shadow resurrection again.


    (Shadow resurrection failed)


    Woosh!


    The cracks on Cockatrice''s body expanded and a fountain of blood erupted from its body.


    Evan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the condition of the Cockatrice''s body.


    "Don''t tell me I unknowingly damaged its body too much," Evan said with cold sweat trickling down from his forehead.


    "I should have asked Elysia to heal it before I killed it" Healing skills don''t work on someone after they are dead, so Evan was regretting that he didn''t heal its body before he killed it.


    He looked at the broken body of Cockatrice for some time and took a deep breath.


    His eyes shed with green light and he created a wind barrier around him.


    "I hope it won''t explode in a bloody mess," Evan said and used shadow resurrection once again.


    When shadow energy seeped inside the broken body of Cockatrice it started to shake violently.


    Evan strengthened the wind barrier around him thinking the body is going to explode. But after a few seconds, the body stopped shaking and


    Kukdukoo!


    A rooster''s call reverted on the fifth floor of the dungeon. Hearing the call of the rooster, Evan finally sighed in relief.


    "It looks even more bada*s now that it turned into a shadow undead" Evan muttered when he saw the pitch-ck body of Cockatrice with purple mes burning in its eyes.


    He looked down at the broken body of the Cockatrice and without hesitation used energy devouring.


    This time he directed the energy towards his monarch core. The amount of energy he received from the Cockatrice was far more than other monsters, after all, it was the boss monster of the dungeon.


    After absorbing the energy he once again looked at shadow Cockatrice.


    Kud_


    "Come back" Before the Cockatrice could say anything, Evan summoned it back.


    "I will think for its name while going back," Evan muttered since he knew Cockatrice wanted to ask him to give it a name.


    After summoning it back, Evan looked around for a bit, and when he found nothing interesting he decided to leave the dungeon.


    Five minutester, a white light shed outside of the Wyvern Nest dungeon and Evan appeared there. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Just as he appeared outside of the dungeon, he felt his mana acting strangely again just like how it was acting when he entered the dungeon.


    He analyzed his mana and this time found that the mana inside his core was different from before.


    Normally the mana inside his core looks like a light blue liquid, but currently, a very small portion of his mana was shining in rainbow colour light.


    "What is this rainbow colour energy?" Evan frowned when he saw the rainbow-coloured energy along with his mana, but suddenly he remembered the notification that he got a few days ago.


    (The Rune Of Evolution is now connected with the shadow realm)


    (Because of the connection between You, Shadow Realm and The Rune Of Evolution, your mana is evolving into the world essence)


    "Is my mana finally evolving into this so-called world essence?" Evan asked himself not understanding why it started evolving now.


    There was no change in his mana for the past few days, it was only after entering the dungeon that his mana started changing.


    Evan looked at the dungeon portal and furrowed his eyebrow.


    ''Is my mana started changing because of entering a dungeon?'' Evan thought, but he did not get much time to think about it because he felt the guards of the dungeoning towards him.


    He took onest look at the portal before he started walking away from there.


    The guards came there because of the energy fluctuations that they felt when Evan was teleported out of the dungeon.


    After seeing it was Evan who came out of the dungeon, the guards rxed.


    Evan nodded at the guards when he saw them and immediately left from there.


    He first called Sebastian and went to the silver star guild building.


    Just as he agreed before going inside the dungeon, Evan brought out thirty bodies of the A rank wyverns from there.


    Even though Evan already told him, Sebastian was still stunned when he saw thirty bodies of the A rank wyverns.


    "How many floors did you clear?" Sebastian asked after seeing the bodies of thirty A rank wyverns.


    "Three" Evan answered casually, but Sebastiano was still shocked that Evan cleared three floors of an A rank dungeon in less than two days.


    Evan did not care about Sebastian''s stunned look and left from there after dumping the bodies.


    After leaving there, Evan went back to the academy.


    Before going inside the dungeon, he was hunting in the wilderness for the past ten days.


    Just aftering out of the wilderness, he went inside the dungeon because he wanted to increase the rank of his prime core.


    Inside the dungeon, he was killing the wyverns non-stop because of his limited time. Even though he did not feel anything before, now that he was back in his room he was feeling extremely tired.


    Aftering back to his room, Evan went into the bathroom to clean himself.


    After taking a rxing bath he changed his clothes and without doing anything slumped down on his bed.


    In just one minute after he slumped down, the sound of snoring could be heard inside the room.

 Chapter 392 Leaving For Central City (Part 2)

    The next day, while having breakfast, Evan was looking at the message he had received the previous night.


    After reading the message, he put away his phone and continued to eat his breakfast.


    In the message, there were details about the students of Astrate Academy who will participate in the tournament with him. There will be five students who will go to the central city to participate in the tournament.


    Other than Valery and him, the other three were Gloria, Amy and Jackson.


    Evan knew all three of them because they fought against him during the practical exam.


    He even eliminated Amy and Jackson at that time.


    Seeing the names of his teammates, he didn''t care too much about them.


    After eating breakfast he sat down on his bed.


    "I still have one hour" Evan muttered seeing the time. In the message he received it was mentioned that they will leave for the airport at 9 o''clock, it was still eight in the morning so Evan decided to take a look at the skills of his shadow undeads.


    He used growth link skill and looked at Elysia''s skills.


    "I wonder if she got any new skill" Evan said and Elysia''s skills appeared before him.


    Evan ignored her previous skills and looked if she received any new skills after reaching A rank, and to his surprise, he saw she received three new skills after reaching A rank.


    ---) Prismatic Mirage: Create illusory duplicates of yourself using light maniption, confusing enemies and allowing you to evade attacks. The number of duplicates you can create depends on your rank.


    ----) Radiant Infusion: Enhance weapons or objects with light energy, making them more powerful and able to burn through obstacles.


    ---) Lightfall Cataclysm (Unique Skill): Channel immense light energy into the sky, causing a rain of searing light beams to descend upon the battlefield, leaving a trail of destruction.


    Evan was shocked when he saw Elysia receive three new skills after reaching A rank.


    He thought about how he didn''t get any skill after reaching A rank and felt his heart was pierced by a needle.


    "All three of these skills are quite good" Evan muttered after seeing the details of Elysia''s new skills. He was especially interested in Radiant Infusion.


    "If I took this skill, I will be able to enhance the effect of my gauntlets and other artefacts"


    Even though he liked the skill, Evan did not take it right away.


    After Elysia, he looked at Aqua''s skills.


    Just like before, he ignored its previous skills and searched for new skills.


    And he was surprised once again when he saw Aqua also receive two new skills.


    ---) Mist Shroud Eruption: Unleashes a sudden burst of dense mist that can conceal your movements. Within the mist, the senses of your enemies weaken greatly. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ---) Sea Dragon''s Roar(Unique Skill): A formidable water element skill that summons the fury of a sea dragon''s roar, unleashing a devastatingbination of water and sound attack upon foes. Upon release, the roar takes the form of a colossal water dragon that rushes forward, sweeping away anything in its path. The roar itself is abination of a deafening sonic assault and a deluge of water, causing disorientation, physical harm, and emotional distress to enemies. The power of the roar can be harnessed to target specific foes or create widespread devastation across arge area.


    "Both of these skills are also great" Evan muttered after reading the details of Aqua''s new skills.


    He looked at Nekros''s skills as well, and saw it got only one new skill, but that new skill was something that made him drool.


    He didn''t even read its details because just from its name he could guess what it was.


    "Size Maniption" Evan muttered, tempted to take this skill immediately.


    When he read the details of the skill, he saw he can increase the size of his body twenty times with the help of this skill.


    The power of this skill will also increase along with the rank of the user.


    "Currently Nekros is ten meters tall, if it uses this skill, it can be a two hundred meters tall giant" Evan gulped down his saliva thinking how powerful Nekros would be if it turns into a two hundred meters tall giant.


    Evan looked at the skills of Cockatrice as well and saw the skills that it used against him.


    ---) Petrifying Gaze: Your gaze can turn living beings to stone.


    "If I was weaker than it, I might have really turned into a stone" Evan muttered when he saw the petrifying gaze skill.


    He continued to look at the skills of his shadow undeads, and soon an hour passed. He checked the skills of most of his shadow undeads and even found a good skill that he took using the growth link skill.


    After taking the skill, Evan left his room and went out of the academy. When he reached outside, he saw all the people who were going to Central City were already present there.


    Nathan was also present there since he was going with them as well. Evan also noticed Valery and his other three teammates.


    But he was surprised when he saw a middle-aged man who had brown hair and ck eyes. He was standing with Nathan and Edward who were going with them.


    The middle-aged man was Robert, the person from whom he learned his broken basic swordsmanship.


    "Ipletely forget about him" Evan muttered to himself when he saw Robert. "Looks like now that there are no new dungeon outbreaks, he decided toe back to Academy."


    A bus was already waiting for them outside of the Academy.


    Evan was thest one to arrive so when he came, all of them boarded the bus.


    The airport was not far away from the Academy, so it did not take them long to reach there.


    ''It will take us there days to reach the central city'' Evan thought, looking at the airport.


    Thinking about Sera, who might be nning to do something during the tournament a smirk appeared on his face. He looked at his shadow where unknown to anyone fifty A rank monsters were waiting.


    ''It will be interesting''

 Chapter 393 Enfibbling Curse (Part 1)

    When Evan boarded the ne, he saw there were already a few people sitting inside it.


    Most of those people were hunters of the different guilds of Astarte City. He even saw Sebastian who was sitting with Jeffery.


    It was only after seeing Sebastian that he remembered that he had told him that he too will be going to Central City.


    ''The other hunters from different guilds must be going there to see if they can recruit a good hunter to their guild who will participate in the tournament.'' Evan thought when he saw so many hunters inside the ne.


    He found an empty seat and sat there.


    Even though he had plenty of sleepst night, he was nning to sleep once again since he had nothing else to do.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes he felt someone sitting beside him, he looked at the person from the corner of his eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    ''Why is this old stalker sitting here?'' Evan thought when he saw Nathan sitting beside him.


    Nathan did not say anything after sitting down and closed his eyes.


    Evan found it odd that Nathan was sitting with him instead of Edward, Sebastian, or the other hunters, but seeing Nathan close his eyes he didn''t think too much about it.


    Soon the ne took off. Because of howfortable the seat of the ne was, Evan soon fall asleep.


    After Evan fall asleep Nathan opened his eyes and nced at him before closing them once again.


    One dayter the ne was still flying towards the central city, and Evan was taking full advantage of thefortable seat.


    During thest twenty four hours he did nothing except eat and sleep.


    Even the other hunters were speechless and were looking at him strangely when they saw he closed his eyes once again after eating.


    Evan on the other hand didn''t give a shit about what other hunters were thinking and was actually feeling regretful that there were no games in the ne.


    ''If there were some games here, I could have enjoyed the life of an otaku once again''


    Shriek!! Shriek!! - -


    Suddenly, some powerful shrieks rang out, and Evan felt the auras of three A rank monsters. He barely opened one of his eyes and looked out the window of the ne.


    From the window, he saw three light blue coloured birds which were ten meters long and their wings spread about twenty meters.


    All three of them were attacking the barrier of the ne. But other than making some small ripples on it, they were unable to do anything else to it.


    Seeing the three A rank monsters Evan yawned and closed his eyes once again.


    This was not the first time he had seen monsters flying so close to the ne. This happened several times during thest 24 hours.


    But the barrier of the ne is quite strong and can easily handle the attacks of A rank monsters.


    Other hunters were also unconcerned about the three monsters and ignored them.


    ''Why don''t you go out and drive them away?'' Evan who just closed his eyes suddenly heard a voice inside his head.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Nathan who was still sitting with his eyes closed.


    ''Is he using telepathy skill?'' Evan thought when he heard Nathan''s voice inside his head.


    "Wha_" Evan wanted to ask him what does he mean, but before he could speak, Nathan''s voice once again sounded inside his head.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''Don''t speak and just do what I am saying''


    Evan felt it was strange that Nathan was using telepathy skill to talk to him.


    ''Is he using it because he doesn''t want others to listen to our conversations?''


    Suddenly Evan remembered something and he took out an earring from his storage ring.


    ---) Whispering Earring (B rank)-: These delicate silver earrings possess the ability to amplify the wearer''s hearing. When worn, the earrings enhance the user''s auditory senses, allowing them to hear even the faintest of sounds. Additionally, it grants its wearer telepathy skill.


    He wore the whispering earring and used telepathy skill as well.


    ''Why should I drive them away? The barrier can easily handle their attacks and they will soon go away on their own.''


    Nathan was surprised for a moment when Evan used telepathy skill as well, but he soon recovered and replied to him.


    ''Just do as I say and be careful while going on top of the ne.'' Nathan did not exin anything to him and said.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Nathan''s warning.


    He looked at the back end of the ne. At the back end of the ne, there was a slider on the ne''s roof that people can use to go to the top of the ne.


    ''Why is he asking me to be careful while going outside? I can easily go there using the slider, right?'' Evan thought because many hunters in the previous twenty four hours had used the slider to get to the top of the ne when they were bored.


    Seeing Evan''s doubtful look Nathan said to him once again.


    ''You will soon understand why I am saying this to you. For now, just go to the top of the ne''


    Evan took a deep look at Nathan and felt there must be a reason why he is asking him to go to the top of the ne.


    ''Well, it''s not like I''ll lose anything by listening to him,'' Evan thought to himself and stood up.


    He started to walk towards the back end of the ne where the slider was located.


    People who were present on the ne were actually shocked when they saw Evan standing up and going towards the slider.


    "He is not going back to sleep after eating this time?" a man said in a low voice.


    "Maybe he''s going to sleep on the roof of the ne because he''s bored of sleeping here." the parson sitting beside him said.


    Although they were speaking quietly, Evan was clearly able to hear them because he was wearing whispering earring.


    He was a little embarrassed when he heard what people were talking about him, but all of his senses were on high alert because of what Nathan said to him.


    Soon he reached the back end of the ne but nothing happened.


    Evan used the stairs to reach the slider and opened it.


    Just as he opened the slider and brought half of his body outside of the ne, he felt he was hit by a strange energy.


    (You have been hit by the Enfibbling curse)


    Suddenly a notification shed in front of him which made his eyes open wide in shock.

 Chapter 394 Enfibbling Curse (Part 2)

    (You have been hit by the Enfibbling curse)


    (The curse can''t affect you because of your title ''The Ruler Of The Shadow Realm'')


    Evan was shocked when he saw the notifications in front of him. Although he was shocked, he didn''t stop moving and came to the top of the ne using the slider.


    Because of the ne''s barrier, he wasn''t hit by the fierce wind uponing to the top of the ne.


    ''Did Nathan ask me toe here because of this?'' Evan thought to himself while looking at the notification in front of him.


    He knew about the Enfibling curse because Oli has it too.


    ---) Enfeebling Curse: This curse gradually reduces the target''s magical and physical abilities, making it increasingly difficult for them to cast spells or use their unique skills.


    Evan never asked Oli to use this curse on any monster because this curse affects the target very slowly. He usually kills his target very quickly so he never got a chance to see the effect of this curse.


    ''Is there someone inside the ne who is targeting me and Nathan knew about it which is why he asked me toe here?'' Evan thought while arching his eyebrows.


    Shriek! Shrike! - -


    Suddenly the shrieks of three monsters became louder, Evan looked at them and saw they were attacking the barrier even more fiercely after seeing him.


    Evan''s eyes shed with coldness, he was irritated that someone is targeting him and he doesn''t even know who is that person.


    He did not use any kind of shy skills to take care of the three monsters because he did not want to reveal he is already an A rank hunter to anyone.


    Because of his skill shadow-shrouding wings, he is hiding his true aura and was showing the aura of a B+ rank hunter all this time.


    ---) Shadow Shrouding Wings:- Create two wings of shadow using mana, the more mana you use on the wings the faster you will be able to fly. The wings also have a great defence and can be used as a shield to weaken or stop an attack. This skill has a shrouding effect on your aura, using this, you can hide or control your aura as you wish.


    Now that he knew that someone is targeting him, he found it even more necessary to hide his current rank, so that he can catch that person off guard.


    The speed of the ne was quite fast and the three monsters were barely keeping up with it, Evan looked at them and used his mind suppression skill.


    After his prime core advanced to A rank his spiritual power increased even more, so just as he used mind suppression on three monsters, they felt a splitting headache.


    Shriek!! - -


    All three of them shrieked out in pain and lost their bnce in mid-air.


    The ne kept moving forward and made a considerable distance from the monsters in just a few seconds. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After a few seconds, the three monsters recovered and tried to chase the ne, but could not catch it due to its high speed.


    Evan looked at the three monsters who were chasing after the ne but did not care too much about them.


    He looked back at the slider and after taking a deep breath went inside the ne.


    His expressions were normal when he went inside and he acted like he doesn''t know he was hit by Enfeebling Curse.


    Normally people do not detect that they have been affected by the curse as the notification window does not show anything about it. Evan was only able to see the notification due to the second effect of his title ruler of the shadow realm which activated after he was hit by the curse.


    Aftering back, Evan quietly went back to his seat and sat down.


    ''Did something strange happen?'' just as he sat down, he heard Nathan''s voice.


    Evan was silent for a moment before he replied to him, ''I was hit by Enfeebling Curse.''


    Nathan kept his eyes closed after hearing Evan.


    ''What is going on here?'' Evan asked him when he saw Nathan did not show any kind of reaction even after hearing him.


    ''Yesterday I felt the energy of a curse as soon as I entered the ne. The energy was directed towards you, that is why I sat beside you to see if I could detect it, but the energy disappeared after I sat down beside you.'' Nathan started to speak.


    ''When even after twenty four hours I did not feel the energy of the curse again, I thought that the person who is trying to use it is hesitating because of me, that''s why I asked you to go out of the ne.'' a frown appeared on Nathan''s face after speaking to this point.


    ''I was scanning the ne when you were leaving, but I still couldn''t feel the energy of the curse. It seems that the person who cast the curse used something to hide its energy this time. I was thinking of catching him the moment he would try to use it on you but it seems my n failed.''


    Evan looked around the ne after hearing Nathan, there were more than thirty people inside the ne so it was impossible for him to urately guess the identity of the person who used the curse on him.


    ''By the way, since you could tell you were hit by a curse I am guessing you have something that protects you from curses.'' Nathan said once again and without waiting for his reply he continued to speak, ''That person used the Enfibbling curse on you which means he wants to weaken you slowly. The Enfibbling curse normally takes effect in four or five days, so you should wait for a few days and the person who used that curse on you might appear before you on his own.''


    Evan thought about what Nathan said and nodded his head.


    He closed his eyes once again but this time instead of sleeping he was thinking about the person who used the curse on him.


    ''Is the person who used the curse from the Dark Guild? Or is there someone other than the dark guild that''s targeting me'' Evan thought to himself.


    ''Let''s hope the person who is targeting me will appear in front of me soon so that I can stop thinking about him''


    The next two days pass without much happening, and Evan and the others finally reached the central city.

 Chapter 395 He Is Here (Part 1)

    The nended at the airport in the central city and everyone stood up to leave the ne.


    Yes, all except one!


    Nathan looked beside him and his old mouth can''t help but twitch.


    ''Wake up.'' He shouted inside Evan''s mind using telepathy skill and started to walk away from there.


    Evan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nathan''s departing back.


    He heaved a sigh of disappointment and stood up. He had been pretending to be asleep most of the time during thest two days to see whether the person who had used the curse on him would make an effort to do something.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened in the past two days.


    "Well, looks like I can just wait for him to show himself in front of me," Evan muttered to himself and followed after the other people.


    "Why did you sit with the principal? If you had sat with us, we could have made a good strategy for the tournament." just as he exited the ne, he heard Valery''s voice.


    Evan rolled his eyes after hearing her because he knew she was also sleeping like a log for the past three days.


    She came back from the dungeon the day before they left for the central city and it was obvious she was tired aftering out from the dungeon, so she also did nothing but eat and sleep these three days.


    When Evan used his spiritual senses to look for the person who used the curse on him, he saw she was even drooling while sleeping.


    Moreover


    ''We don''t even know what kind of challenges we will face in the tournament so what kind of strategy she wants to make.''


    The challenges of the tournament will be different each year so people could only guess what will happen during the tournament.


    But Evan was toozy to argue with her so he just pointed towards the old stalker.


    "I didn''t sit with him intentionally, he was the one who came and sat beside me, and it''s not like I could ask him to sit somewhere else after all, he is an S rank hunter who can crush me with just a single finger."


    "You could have just changed your seat, it is not like the principal was holding you there," Valery said in a doubtful voice.


    "Are you kidding? What if the principal get offended that I changed my seat as soon as he sat down? I can''t afford to offend an omnipotent figure like him."


    Cough *Cough*


    Sebastian who was walking in front suddenly coughed out the water he was drinking.


    "Are you fine?" Jeffrey who was beside him asked.


    "I am fine," Sebastian said while wiping his mouth.


    ''This bastard''s ability to talk bullshit is on S rank.'' He was hearing Evan''s conversation because he still remembered how Evan said he wanted his daughter.


    He was just hearing their conversation to keep an eye on Evan, but he was caught off guard because of the bullshit that Evan was speaking.


    ''If he is afraid of S ranker so much he would not have acted so casually in front of me'' Sebastian thought to himself.


    "Why do I feel like you stole that line from a clich¨¦ novel," Valery said when she heard what Evan said.


    Evan was startled when he heard her because he really stole that line from a novel he read in his past life.


    ''I didn''t expect this brain dead woman to sessfully guess I stole that line'' Evan thought to himself and kept his mouth shut. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Soon they came out of the airport. A bus was already waiting for them outside.


    This bus will take them to the hotel which is reserved for the people who came to participate in the tournament. Evan went inside the bus and looked at the hunters of the different guilds who came with them.


    They were not going with them since they were not the participants in the tournament.


    ''The person who used Enfibbling Curse on me must be among them'' Evan thought as he sat down.


    This time he sat down with Valery and others.


    As the bus started to move, Valery, Amy and others started to talk.


    They were nning to roam around the city since there were still two days before the start of the tournament.


    Evan was nning to do the same, but for some reason, he doesn''t want to visit the city with other people.


    He doesn''t know why but he noticed that he doesn''t like to stay with people after killing Olivia.


    It was like something inside him is telling him to stay away from other people.


    So when Valery asked him if he wants toe with them, he rejected them by saying he still wants to sleep.


    Jackson and others were speechless when they heard he still wanted to sleep, but didn''tment on it.


    The hotel where they were staying was not far away from the airport so they reached there in less than one hour.


    ''I wonder if the students of other academies are here as well'' Evan thought, remembering about Mark and others who were his teammates during the monster tide of Naphliam city.


    Edward led them inside the hotel, and after confirming their identities, all of them received their room keys.


    Edward also asked the receptionist if the people from the other academies arrived or not.


    But ording to the receptionist, they were the first ones to arrive.


    After receiving their keys, Edward told Valery and the others to do whatever they want as they had nothing to do for the next two days.


    "Are you sure you don''t want toe?" Valery asked Evan again, seeing he was going towards the elevator.


    "You guys can go ahead, I still want to sleep," Evan said without turning back and entered the elevator.


    "I''ve never seen such azy person in my entire life," Gloria said upon hearing Evan''s response.


    With the help of the elevator, Evan reached the fifth floor of the hotel where his room was.


    He used the key he got to go inside the room. The room was very luxurious and if it was in the past, he would definitely think of stealing something from the room, but now that he has enough money, he did not think of anything like that.


    Aftering inside the room he waited for about ten minutes and used his spiritual senses.


    After confirming that Valery and the others left, he walked towards the room''s window and left his hotel room using shadow wings.


    Hended some distance away from the hotel and started to walk away from there.


    Unknown to him, as he was walking away, a pair of deep purple eyes was looking at him from the roof of the hotel.

 Chapter 396 He Is Here (Part 2)

    nk!


    With a rattling sound, a heavy wooden door swung open and a man wearing a butler dress walked into a dimly lit, grand looking study room bathed in the warm glow of vintage chandeliers.


    As the man walked forward, his polished leather shoes glided across the plush, Persian rug that adorned the floor. The room exuded an air of sophistication, with mahogany bookshelves lining the walls, showcasing leather-bound books and antiques.


    In the middle of the room, sat a woman who looks to be in her mid twenties. She had long silver hair that cascaded gracefully over the back of an antique armchair. A porcin teacup, adorned with intricate floral patterns, was cradled in her hand. Rising tendrils of steam wafted from the cup, carrying the soothing aroma of chamomile tea that mingled with the faint scent of different herbs.


    Her green eyes were fixed on the open book before her as she read it while sipping her tea from time to time.


    As the man wearing the butler uniform saw the woman, a loud sigh escaped from his mouth.


    "How long do I have to act as your butler?" the man said in a slightly irritated voice and his aura of an A+ rank hunter spill out for a moment making the bookshelves present in the room tremble a bit.


    "Just a few more days," said Sera without taking her eyes off the book, "you lost the bet with me, so it is natural now you have to help me."


    Tsk!


    The man clicked his tongue in annoyance and sat down on a chair.


    "The student you asked me to keep an eye on is here." the man said while pouring himself a cup of tea from the kettle.


    Sera''s green eyes shed and she finally looked at the man.


    The man had short ck hair, purple eyes, and plump lips that looked as if they were swollen.


    "If he is here then just do what I told you before."


    "I still think it is a waste to send so many of them against him. I have just seen him and he is just a B+ rank hunter. Do you really want to send so many of them to take care of him?" the man said, gulping down a whole cup of tea in one go.


    "I not sending them to take care of him, if I wanted to take care of him, instead of them, I would have sent you," Sera said, putting down the teacup in her hand.


    "Amara asked me to test them, and he''s the right person to test the potential of these things. I am more or less certain about the power of other people, but for some reason, I can''t gauze his power no matter how much information I try to collect about him."


    "By sending them, I will be able to test the potential of these things, and at the same time I will know just how much that guy is hiding."


    The man was still drinking the tea like water and already emptied more than half of the kettle.


    He gulped down another cup of tea and looked at Sera," I think you are being too serious because he was able to escape from that stupid La. Even though he was hiding his rank at that time and was at B rank, I still can''t believe she couldn''t catch him despite being an A rank hunter."


    Sera didn''t show any emotion after hearing him and looked at him calmly.


    "Do you seriously want to do this?" he asked after seeing Sera''s calm look, "you know, I can just go there and easily catch him for you witho_"


    "You don''t have to do this." Sera interrupted him midway, "I am not here just for him. There are many people that I want to capture, so just do what I am saying." <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The man wanted to say something but seeing Sera''s firm look he clicked his tongue once again and nodded his head.


    "By the way, why are you in your original appearance? What if someone else saw your real appearance?" the man suddenly asked looking at her curiously.


    "Currently there is no one here so you don''t need to worry about that," Sera said and once again picked up the book she was reading earlier.


    "Just go ahead and do what I told you,"


    The man stood up and started to walk away from the room.


    "Wait" Just as the man was about to exit the room Sera suddenly stopped him.


    The man turned around and looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Sera looked inside her storage ring and took out a ck orb which was ten centimetres in diameter.


    She threw the orb towards the man who caught it. After catching the orb when he looked at it, he saw the orb was looking like an eye.


    "You know what to do with it, right?" Sera asked him with a smile on her face.


    "Can''t you juste with me and see everything with your own eyes?" the man asked with his mouth twitching.


    "If I still have to go there on my own then what is the point of bringing you here," Sera said and stopped looking at him.


    The man took a deep breath to not curse out loud and put away the orb into his storage ring.


    He once again turned around ready to leave, but just as he was about to exit the room


    "Wait" Sera once again stopped him.


    ck lines appeared on the man''s forehead and he looked at her while gritting his teeth.


    From his face, it was obvious that he wanted to beat the shit out of her.


    "What now?" but the man could do nothing since he knew if he try to fight her, he will just get his ass kicked by her.


    "Look at the fight from the distance and don''t expose yourself" Sera ignored his irritated look and said in a serious voice.


    Seeing the serious look on her face, the man nodded his head and finally left the room.


    Sera looked at the closer door for a moment before shaking her head and focusing back on the book in her hands.

 Chapter 397 Destroyed Heart (Part 1)

    Evan was sitting in a park looking at the two thousand meter high building in front of him. He was eating ice cream and had a rxed expression on his face.


    "The main headquarters of the hunter association is really impressive," muttered Evan, looking at the building.


    "I read that the current president of the hunter association is the strongest hunter in the world. I wonder if she is inside this building."


    ording to what Evan knew, the current president of the Hunters Association is an old woman named Natasha.


    Although there was not much information avable on the inte about her skills or power, he saw a video in which she killed an S rank monster in less than a minute that was trying to enter the central city.


    "From the video, it looks like her skills are rted to space element," Evan muttered remembering the video.


    ''I think Nathan is also quite strong. In one on one fight, it would be difficult for me to beat him without using shadow energy.''


    From what Evan could feel after talking with Nathan and Sebastian, he felt that Sebastian is a little weaker than Nathan. Although the difference is not big, he was sure that Nathan is more powerful than him.


    "Well, considering Sebastian is quite young whenpared to Nathan, I think it is natural that he is weaker than him."


    Evan finished his ice cream and stood up from the bench he was sitting on.


    He stretched his body and looked at the night sky filled with stars.


    "Without realizing I spent more than five hours doing nothing and just trying different kinds of food that are quite famous in the central city." Evan rubbed the back of his head and decided to go back to the hotel.


    After killing Olivia and Adam, he got many cores from them and he wanted to absorb them using his monarch core to increase his power even more.


    He also had cores that he collected from the wilderness and the wyvern nest dungeon.


    He wanted to absorb them after he came out of the dungeon, but he did not find time for that.


    "It is going to be a pain in the ass to increase the rank of my monarch core to A," Evan said in a bitter tone, remembering how little progress his monarch core made when he absorbed the energies of some monsters using energy devouring skill and fed it.


    While walking he looked at the mana inside his core and noticed a very small amount of his mana turned into a rainbow-coloured energy.


    "My mana stopped changing once again" his mana continued to change into world essence for one day after he left the dungeon.


    But after a day it stopped changing again for some reason.


    ''Do I need to go inside a dungeon to continue to change it into world essence'' Evan thought to himself remembering his mana started to change after his dungeon exploration.


    "Forget it, I will think about it after going back to Astarte city," Evan said and stopped looking at the mana inside his core.


    As Evan was walking towards the exit, he saw an old couple who just entered the park. They were not hunters and were looking to be in theirte sixties.


    Surprisingly, he noticed they wereing towards him and were smiling for some reason.


    ''Why are theying towards me?'' Evan frowned when he saw them smiling at him.


    The couple stopped in front of him and the old woman said to him with a kind smile on her face, "Your friend asked us to give this letter to you"


    Evan looked at the letter in the woman''s hand and was dumbfounded when he saw a big pink heart engraved at the top of it.


    ''Is this a love letter?'' Evan was perplexed and did not know what to say.


    Seeing the perplexed look on Evan''s face the coupledughed and the woman ced the letter in his hand.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Evan came out of his perplexed state only when the old woman ced the letter in his hand, he looked at her and saw she was smiling kindly at him.


    "Um... Aunty, can you tell me where is this friend of mine who asked you to give me this letter?" Evan asked, trying to guess the identity of the person who asked them to give this letter to him.


    "She was outside of the park a moment ago, but she ran away after asking us to give this letter to you." the old man said and grabbed the hand of the old woman.


    "Let''s go honey, looks like this young one is finally going to experience the spring." the man said and the old couple left from there.


    Evan: "..."


    He waspletely speeches when he heard what the old man said.


    He looked at the letter in his hands but did not find anything strange with it.


    "Who the hell is this person who sent me this letter?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face because he arrived in the central city just a few hours ago, and he doesn''t know anyone here.


    He hesitated just for a moment before deciding to open it.


    Unlike other people who open these kinds of letters with care, Evan mercilessly tore it open in one go.


    As he opened the letter, instead of some love-filled words he saw a silver-coloured paper with a strange rune engraved on it.


    Suddenly the rune on silver paper lit up. Before he could throw away the letter, his body was surrounded by a silver light.


    Seeing the silver light covering his body, only one thought came into Evan''s mind.


    ''This is fucking love letter trap''


    Woosh!


    The silver light spread in the surroundings and soon disappeared along with Evan.


    Evan''s vision turned blurry and he felt the sensation of being teleported away.


    His vision returned to normal in less than two seconds. But before he could see where he was, he felt tens of attacksing towards him.


    He had no time to use any kind of skills because of the sudden attack, but luckily he was wearing his shielding amulet earring.


    Just as the attacks were about to hit him, his earring lit up and a barrier covered him stopping the attacks.


    Crack..crack.


    Because of so many attacks, cracks started to appear on the barrier. But before the barrier shattered, it sessfully stopped all the attacks.


    After the barrier stopped all the attacks, Evan quickly looked around him.


    He felt the aura of thirty hunters around him and saw he seemed to be inside a run-down building. Among thirty hunters three were B+ rank, seven were B rank and twenty were C and C+ rank.


    Suddenly Evan saw a B rank blue haired hunter charging toward him. He was already pissed off because of the sudden ambush so without waiting for him toe near him, Evan instantly appeared before the charging hunter and kicked him right at his chest.


    The sound of bones cracking rang out and the B rank hunter was sent flying backwards like a broken kite. He crashed against the wall of the building and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    But Evan can''t help but frown when he saw what happened next.

 Chapter 398 Destroyed Heart (Part 2)

    Evan looked at the blue haired hunter with a deep frown on his face.


    The ribs of the man were broken because of his earlier kick, and he could see blood seeping out from his mouth.


    But even after receiving such a severe injury, the blue haired man instantly stood up without showing any kind of emotion. It was like the man can not feel the pain even though his ribs were broken.


    But Evan didn''t get much time to think about it because he once again saw tens of different kinds of attacksing towards him from all directions.


    The power of attacks was not strong, some attacks were at B+ rank, some were at B rank and most of the attacks were at C and C+ rank.


    If he was outside, he could have easily dodged all of them, but inside the closed space of the building, it was almost impossible for him to do that.


    He spread his shadow wings covering his back, left and right side with them.


    The wind spun around his fists and in less than one second he punched five times in front of him.


    Boom! - -


    Five wind cannons shot forward and collided against the attacksing in front of him, at the same time the attacks from the other three sides shed against his shadow wings.


    Boooommm-! Boooomm-!! - - -


    The sound of explosions filled the surroundings as the entire building he was in started to shake. Evan staggered a bit because of so many attacks, but his shadow shrouding wings sessfully stopped all the attacks.


    Evan''s shadow flickered a bit and the wind fury sword shot out from it. He caught the sword in mid-air and turned into a gust of wind charging towards the person who was closest to him.


    The person was just a C rank hunter so even before it could react, red blood spurted out and one of his arms was severed by Evan.


    Evan could have killed the man by beheading him, but he wanted to confirm something first, and after cutting the hand of the person he was now certain.


    ''These people can''t feel pain'' he thought, as he saw the person who just lost his arm backing away without showing any emotion on his face.


    All of these people were like puppets who were just acting ording to the order they received.


    Seeing these strange people, Evan immediately understood this is definitely the work of the dark guild.


    ''Only those assholes can do such a thing'' Evan thought, remembering the strange potion that Olivia used.


    "Do they think these small fries can harm me?"


    If he was just a normal B+ rank hunter, he would have definitely been beaten to death by these people, but with his current powers, he wasn''t worried about these thirty hunters.


    Evan''s eyes shed with green light, as arge amount of mana burst forth from his body. Wind des filled the entire floor of the building and a sharp aura engulfed the surroundings.


    There were hundreds of wind des and Evan shot them in all directions without caring about anything. Even though he did not use his full power, the wind des were still more powerful than normal B+ rank attacks.


    Seeing the sharp wind des, the thirty hunters present inside the building used all kinds of skills.


    Only three B+ rank hunters were barely able to stop the wind desing toward them, the rest of the hunters were too weak to stop the wind des.


    Among the twenty C and C+ rank hunters who were hit by wind des, ten hunters instantly died and the other ten were seriously injured. The seven B rank hunters were not dead, but they were also seriously injured.


    Only B+ rank hunters remained unharmed after the attack of wind des.


    RUMBLE!!!


    But this was not the end, there were hundreds of wind des and many of them shed against the walls and the pirs of the building.


    The building was already very weak because of their earlier attacks, so when hundreds of wind des collided against the pirs and walls, the result was quite obvious. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Crack.. crack...


    Cracks appeared all over the building and it started to shake.


    But the remaining twenty hunterspletely ignored the crumbling building and their injuries and rushed towards him.


    Most of the C and C+ rank hunters were missing their arms or legs but even then they rushed towards him like zombies.


    Evan can''t help but look at these hunters in wonder not understanding just what the hell dark guild did to them so that they became like this.


    The B+ rank hunters were the first ones to arrive before him. They attacked him with their fists, but he easily dodged their attacks.


    His wind fury sword shined with green light and the head of one of the three B+ rank hunters flew into the sky.


    After cutting the head of one of the hunters he turned his body and kicked away the remaining two B+ rank hunters.


    Both of them were sent flying backwards because of the impact and crashed against the wall, destroying it.


    Before the reaming hunter could reach Evan, the roof of the building copsed.


    A wind tornado and thunder shield appeared around Evan protecting him from the falling debris.


    Rumble!!


    The pirs of the building were not able to handle the weight of the building any longer and it finally copsed.


    The remaining hunters still tried to attack Evan when the building was falling but they were crushed under the falling building.


    Arge dust cloud rose and shockwaves spread in the surroundings shaking the foundations of the other buildings present in the area.


    The thunder shield and the wind tornado protected Evan so he waspletely fine even though the building copsed.


    On the other hand, the hunters who were just trying to kill him without caring about the copsing building were crushed under it.


    After the building copsed, the tornado and the lightning shield covering Evan disappeared. He used wind maniption to blow away the dust cloud.


    After blowing away the dust cloud he looked around him and saw all the hunters who were attacking him were buried under the building.


    Woosh!! Woosh!!---


    But before Evan could rx, he felt some wild and powerful aura emanating from beneath the copsed building.


    The rubbles of the copsed building started to shake.


    Evan narrowed his eyes and wind and lightning once again appeared around him.


    BANG!!


    But suddenly a loud sound akin to gunfire reverted in the surrounding.


    Cough*


    Evan coughed out a mouthful of blood and slowly looked down. When he looked down, his eyes shook, as he saw there was a see-through hole in his chest where his heart used to be.


    His heartpletely disappeared, only a small rice grain-sized ck-coloured core was floating at the ce where his heart used to be.

 Chapter 399 Assassin (Part 1)

    Fifteen kilometres from the ce where Evan was fighting, a person, whose face was covered with a ck mask,y on the top of a three hundred meters high building.


    "I don''t know how you disappeared from that park but you won''t be able to escape from me." a man''s voice sounded from behind the mask and he took out a sniper rifle from his storage ring.


    The rifle was simr to Barrett M82 and was releasing the aura of an A+ rank artefact.


    "I can sense the mark that I left on him from this direction" The man muttered and aimed his rifle in Evan''s direction.


    The scope present on the rifle suddenly lit up and the man''s vision started to expand.


    In less than three seconds his vision reached a far distance and he was able to see Evan who was standing amid a crumbling building.


    "It was a good thing I left a mark on him when he was busy eating his ice cream earlier or it would have been impossible for me to look for him after he suddenly disappeared from there." the man muttered as he started to pour his mana into the rifle.


    The rifle absorbed all the mana that man poured into it and a dark red bullet which was loaded inside the rifle started to shine.


    Ten secondster the rifles stopped absorbing mana and a cruel smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "Let''splete this job and get my remaining payment." the man muttered and pulled the trigger.


    Bang-!


    A loud booming sound reverted in tens of kilometres of the area as a dark red bullet shot out from the rifle.


    ***


    Sera was looking at a holographic screen in front of her with her eyes wide open.


    There was only one question running through her mind.


    "What the hell is going on here?" She muttered, seeing how easily Evan had dealt with the thirty hunters she had sent.


    Just like the purple-eyed man, she also thought that sending thirty hunters to deal with him is simply an overkill. But she wanted to test those thirty hunters and also wanted to know if Evan is still hiding his rank, so she still sent them.


    But looking at the demolished building and the buried hunters, she can''t help but feel stunned.


    "From the casual look on his face, I am sure he did not even use his full power while fighting against them."


    Sera thought that those thirty hunters will definitely be able to make him reveal all of his abilities after all, there were three B+ and seven B rank hunters among them.


    Even an A rank hunter will have to fight without holding back if he wanted to take care of them. But seeing how easily Evan dealt with them her mind was inplete chaos.


    She took out hermunication crystal and called the purple-eyed man named Paul.


    "Paul, what is his rank?" She immediately asked after he answered her call. She can''t feel Evan''s aura because she was looking at him using the holographic screen, but Paul was seeing the fight live. He was just one kilometre away from the ce where Evan was fighting and was using a skill to hide his presence. So she wanted to know from him what is Evan''s current rank.


    Paul didn''t answer immediately after hearing her question because he was also stunned after seeing what happened. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But he soon rpensed himself and said while gritting his teeth, "A rank"


    He was angry that Evan was able to fool him even though he is an A+ rank hunter.


    Sera went silent after hearing him. After a moment she spoke once again, "What about the timer for their transformation?"


    "Just as you told me, it is three minutes."


    Sera''s mouth can''t help but twitch after hearing Paul. The hunters that she sent were not normal.


    All of them were special and they could transform into humanoid monsters just like Carlos who was killed by Evan a few months ago. After transforming they would be far more powerful than normal hunters.


    But unlike Carlos, these hunters were like puppets who can''t think properly.


    Sera was afraid that if they transformed while fighting against Evan, he would be killed by them because of their increased power.


    Which is why she set a timer for their transformation. She thought they will be able to deal with Evan in less than three minutes.


    After three minutes they will transform into humanoid monsters and will carry out her next order which was to wreak havoc in the city.


    She wanted to see if they would remain indifferent to pain even after being transformed. If they start to wreak havoc, the guards of the city wille to stop them and she would get her answer.


    Unfortunately, all of her ns were ruined because of Evan. Before they could transform all of them were killed by Evan.


    "Is any of them still alive?" Sera asked Paul.


    "Most of them are dead, but I can feel five of them are still alive," Paul said looking at the dust cloud in front of him. "They should be transforming now."


    Suddenly Paul felt five wild aurasing out from under the debris.


    After hearing five hunters are still alive and they are about to transform Sera also looked at the holographic screen.


    BANG-!


    But before those hunters coulde out, both Sera and Paul were startled when they suddenly heard a loud booming sound.


    "Paul what hap_" Sera wanted to ask what happened but she stopped when she saw arge hole in Evan''s chest.


    Paul who was standing one kilometre away from Evan was also stunned and looked in the opposite direction from where he heard the sound.


    But when he looked in that direction he did not see anyone within ten kilometres of area.


    "Paul help him" Suddenly he heard Sera''s anxious voice, "I need him alive."


    "Damn it" Paul stopped searching for the person who attacked Evan and was about to help him when he stopped in his tracks and his eyes opened wide.

 Chapter 400 Assassin (Part 2)

    Evan felt strength leaving his body as he looked at the hole in his chest. The hole was five centimetres in diameter and he could see his monarch core which waspletely fine and still rotating at the same ce even though his heart was destroyed.


    His vision started to turn blurry and the shadow undeads inside his shadow storage were about toe out on their own when they sensed his aura was fading.


    "Stop," Evan said in a barely audible voice, but all of his shadow undeads who were about toe out stopped.


    Suddenly a purple aura appeared around him.


    "Death Transfer" Before his conscience plunged into darkness he muttered, and the hole in his chest suddenly disappeared.


    ---) Death Transfer-: Using Death Transfer you can transfer injuries, curses or diseases from yourself to your shadow undeads or vice versa. You can also transfer damage received from one shadow undead to another. You can use this skill once every two hours.


    Using his skill, Evan transferred his injury to one of his shadow Wyverns. As he can heal it using his mana he wasn''t worried about its injuries.


    After returning to perfect condition, Evan immediately pped his wings and flew upwards. His eyes were filled with anger and he wanted nothing more than to rip apart the person who sneakily attacked him.


    Boom-!


    Just as he flew upward, the rubble and the debris of the copsed building were blown away and five wild aura spread in the surrounding.


    Soon five people who were looking like humanoid monsters came out from under the debris. Two humanoid monsters were looking like apes and their bodies were covered in deep blue metallic looking furs, while the other three were looking like tiger and wolves.


    All five of them were the hunters who were fighting against him earlier. Among these five, two were B+ rank hunters while three were B rank hunters.


    But currently, the auras of those hunters were far more powerful than before. Currently, the two B+ rank hunters were releasing the aura of peak A rank hunter while the B rank hunters were also very close to A rank.


    Evan just nced at the five humanoid monsters for a moment before he looked in the direction from where he heard the earlier sound.


    ''Take care of them Eclipse'' While looking in the direction from where he heard the sound of the gunshot Evan gave an order to Eclipse who came out of his shadow storage using stealth skill.


    Eclipse came out using stealth skill because it could feel that Evan doesn''t want to reveal the existence of shadow undeads for now.


    Eclipsended on the ground and looked at the humanoid monsters that emerged from under the debris of the building.


    They were about to move away to follow Sera''s order of wreaking havoc in the city when Eclipse''s purple eyes turned ck.


    A small ck sun came out of its body and suddenly three hundred meters area around it turnedpletely ck like it was covered by a ck veil.


    ---) Eclipsing Strike (Unique Skill): You can summon a temporary sr eclipse for three minutes, shrouding the area in darkness. During this time, you will gain immense power. Cool down time: four hours.


    Eclipse used its unique skill to cover the area around it in the darkness that way no one will be able to detect its presence even when it will attack humanoid monsters.


    Because of using Eclipsing strike its power increased by leaps and bounds. Its size started to decrease and its body was now just one meter tall, although Eclipse be smaller, its aura was now very close to A+ rank.


    Evanpletely ignored what Eclipse was doing and used his hawk''s eye skill to search for the person who attacked him.


    His pitch ck eyes suddenly glowed with a rainbow light as he used the small amount of world essence he had to activate his skill.


    Like the skill was following his will, his vision expanded and he saw a personying at the top of a building fifteen kilometres away from him. The person was still aiming towards him using something that was looking like a gun.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Found you motherfuc*er" Evan said in a murderous voice as his zebringer gauntlets appeared in his hands.


    The man was stunned when he saw how Evan recovered. But he rposed himself and prepared to fire another shot.


    But suddenly he saw Evan floating in mid-air and looking in his direction. Even though he was very far away from him, the man felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end.


    He saw Evan''s eyes shining with rainbow light and he muttered something looking in his direction.


    The next second his protective artefact activated on its own and Evan who was fifteen kilometres away from him instantly appeared before him.


    ---) Step Of Voidgazer: When the wearer activates this skill, they gain the ability to step into the void and traverse vast distances in mere seconds, teleporting from one point to another. The maximum distance you can travel using this skill is one hundred kilometres and this skill can be used two times a day.


    Evan used the skill of his boots of voidgazer to instantly appear before the man.


    He was so angry that even the passive skill of his gauntlets activated.


    ---) Inferno Aura (Passive Skill): When the user is enraged or in a heightened emotional state, zebringer gauntlets emit a zing aura, enhancing their attacks and making them even more formidable.


    His gauntlets burned with mes and Evan punched at the protective barrier of the man without holding back.


    Boooooomm-!!


    A wave of fire engulfed the barrier and the building the man was standing on shook, but Evan was shocked when he saw the barrier just rippled a bit and waspletely fine even after his attack.


    He was sure that with his current power, he can even break an A+ rank barrier without any problem.


    "You dog of the dark guild" Evan did not ask the person who he is or why he attacked him because he assumed the person in front of him was also someone from the dark guild just like the people who attacked him earlier.


    The heart of the man who was inside the barrier was beating like a war drum because of the sudden turn of events.


    For a moment when Evan suddenly appeared in front of him, he thought he is going to die.


    ''Luckily I have this S rank protective artefact or_'' the man thought and his body shudder.


    Without saying anything to Evan, the man took out an escape scroll from his storage ring.


    Seeing the scroll in the man''s hand Evan''s expression changed.


    "Do you think I will let you escape from here" Evan shouted and his eyes turned ck.


    Suddenly a strange aura started toe out of Evan''s body.


    ROAR-!


    The next second a powerful dragon roar reverted in the tens of kilometres of area and a dreadful feeling engulfed the man who was inside the barrier.

 Chapter 401 Natasha (Part 1)

    Seeing the person who almost killed him wanted to run away using escape scroll Evan can''t help but curse under his breath.


    The barrier protecting the man was of S rank and Evan was sure that before he go in using Shadow Walk, the man would definitely be able to activate the Escape Scroll and teleport away from here.


    If he wanted to stop him he knew he had to do something that will stop the man from using the Escape Scroll.


    Seeing the man was about to activate the escape scroll, he used growth link skill''s second effect and took Aqua''s new unique skill.


    ---) Sea Dragon''s Roar(Unique Skill): A formidable water element skill that summons the fury of a sea dragon''s roar, unleashing a devastatingbination of water and sound attack upon foes. Upon release, the roar takes the form of a colossal water dragon that rushes forward, sweeping away anything in its path. The roar itself is abination of a deafening sonic assault and a deluge of water, causing disorientation, physical harm, and emotional distress to enemies. The power of the roar can be harnessed to target specific foes or create widespread devastation across arge area.


    Shadow energy burst forth from his monarch core and before the man could use the escape scroll, he activated Sea Dragon''s Roar using his shadow energy.


    ROAR -!


    Instantly a terrifying Dragon''s roar resounded in tens of kilometres of area. The buildings in the area shook, and their sses shattered. Because the roar was a partial sound-based attack, the man inside the barrier felt his mind buzzed and he lost control over his body for a split second dropping the Escape Scroll in the process.


    Normally it would have been impossible for the sound to affect the man like this since he was an A rank hunter, but because Evan used shadow energy to cast the skill, its power was on apletely different level.


    A terrifying pressure suddenly engulfed therge area of the city, and even though the man was inside the S rank barrier he felt his body stiffened because of the pressure.


    Because of the pressure, the man regained his senses and tried to catch the dropping scroll in mid-air but it was already toote.


    While the man was trying to catch the dropping scroll, a one hundred and fifty meters long eastern dragon appeared below Evan''s feet.


    The dragon was looking like it was made of ck water and it was releasing a devastating aura. Evan was also surprised because the aura of the water dragon was far more powerful than he initially thought.


    The maw of the long ck dragon was wide open and was looking like a gate of abyss, itsrge eyes were fixed on the barrier in front of it and there was a dangerous look in them.


    ROAR -!


    Another deafening dragon roar echoed through the air, and the man''s mind buzzed again.


    After materialising, the ck water dragon immediately shot forward. The round S rank barrier was caught in the maw of the dragon, the water pressure inside its mouth was countless times stronger than the pressure that the dragon was releasing outside.


    After being caught in the maw of the ck water dragon, the barrier didn''t evenst for one second before it shattered like ss because of the terrifying water pressure inside its abyssal mouth.


    As the barrier shattered, the man found himself inside the abyssal mouth of the water dragon.


    "No" Even though the man was an A rank hunter, he could not help but cry in despair as his skin and flesh were peeled off from his body when he came into contact with ck water. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Evan was shocked as well when he saw the ck water dragon going upward, heading straight towards the starry sky.


    "Fuck, what kind of bullshit power is this" Evan can''t help but curse seeing how in just a few seconds the flesh and skin of the man were peeled off and he turned into a white skeleton, and even that skeleton turned into powder.


    He never thought that Sea Dragon''s Roar will be such a powerful skill.


    ''''Even though I used shadow energy...this power is still too much," Evan muttered, feeling the power of skill is far greater than it should be.


    But suddenly he thought about something and finally realized why the power of the skill was so high.


    "The power of my skills depends on my rank and Ipletely forget that since I advanced to A rank, the power of the skills I will use will also increase," Evan muttered and scratched his head.


    It was the first time he used shadow energy after advancing to A rank, which is why he was shocked after seeing the power of the sea dragon''s roar.


    The water dragon did notst long and in a few seconds it disappeared. As the water dragon disappeared, Evan noticed a small object that was falling from the sky.


    He caught the small object and saw it was a storage ring. After catching the ring he sighed because he did not expect the man to die so easily.


    "That bastard was lucky that he died so easily, if I sessfully caught him I would have tortured him for a long time because of almost killing me," Evan muttered and put away the storage ring.


    He did not check it right away because he knew soon the hunters wille here, after all, themotion that he caused was not small.


    "Let''s get out of here," Evan said and looked in Eclipse''s direction.


    Just as he was about to fly toward Eclipse, Evan felt some energy fluctuations.


    He looked in the direction of fluctuations and saw few meters away from him the space was wrapping and twisting.


    He narrowed his eyes for a moment thinking someone from the dark guild was trying to do something again.


    But he soon thought about something and his expressions changed.


    "Not good," Evan said in a hurried voice when he finally realized what was happening.


    Someone wasing there using a skill that was affecting space and Evan can think of only one person who could affect space like that.


    ''The current president of the Hunter Association'' Evan immediately said inside his mind when he remember she could use space element.

 Chapter 402 Natasha (Part 2)

    Evan watched as the space some distance away from him wrapped and twisted.


    Without thinking anything, Evan looked in Eclipse''s direction and used the steps of Voidgazer skill again.


    Some space ripples came out of his boots and he disappeared from the ce he was hovering.


    Just as he disappeared, a woman in her mid sixties with a slightly wrinkled face appeared there out of nowhere.


    The woman had long white hair and deep red eyes. She was wearing a long white dress and there was a cane In her hands.


    She looked at the ce where Evan was a moment ago before looking in the direction of Eclipse.


    "Trying to run after using such powerful skills without the regard of public safety." Natasha, the president of the hunter association said in a cold voice.


    She nced at the broken sses and the buildings which were filled with cracks before taking a step towards the ce where Eclipse was fighting.


    "What the fuck was that?" Paul who saw Evan instantly recovering from a fatal injury was still standing at the same ce with his mouth wide open.


    Sera was also looking at the holographic screen with a shocked look on her face.


    But both of them were even more shocked when Evan flew upward after recovering and suddenly disappeared from the sky.


    At the same time, an area of three hundred meters turnedpletely ck and they were unable to see the five humanoid monsters.


    "Paul, what is happening?" Sera asked when she saw darkness engulfing arge patch of the area and swallowing the humanoid monsters.


    "If you are asking me who do I ask?" Paul said in a speechless voice because he waspletely clueless about all the things that were happening.


    "Damn, you arepletely useless. I aming right there." Sera said in an irritated voice and was about to end the call when


    ROAR!!!


    A loud Dragon''s roar resounded from the other end of themunication crystal.


    "Holy Mother!" the next second she once again heard Paul''s shocked voice.


    "Now what?" Sera literally flipped the table in front of her and asked in a dead voice.


    Paul didn''t answer her but the scene on the holographic screen in front of her started to change.


    Soon she saw a colossal ck dragon that was moving towards the starry sky.


    Seeing the ck dragon Sera''s eyes trembled.


    "That''s the direction from where someone attacked Evan," Paul said after showing the water dragon to her.


    Sera stared at the ck water dragon until it disappeared. A momentter a weary sigh escaped her mouth and she sat down in her chair.


    "Get out of there, Paul. That old witch will definitelye out after such a bigmotion." She said and continue to stare at the holographic screen which was showing the night sky after the ck water dragon disappeared.


    Paul who was still looking in the direction of the water dragon stiffened and immediatelye back to his senses after hearing her.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You don''t want me to investigate what that darkness is and what is happening there," Paul asked looking at the darkness that was covering three hundred meters of area because of Eclipse''s skill.


    "No need. You won''t be able to escape if that old witch came there. Just leave from there." Sera said and ended the call.


    The holographic screen in front of her disappeared as well, and she leaned back in her chair, seemingly lost in thoughts.


    Paul looked at the darkness in front of him for a moment before he also disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    After a few seconds he disappeared, Evan suddenly appeared above the dark area using the Steps Of Voidgazer.


    His expressions were serious because he could feel someone wasing towards his direction at rapid speed.


    Without hesitation, he dived into the darkness. He appeared beside Eclipse who already killed five humanoid monsters. Three of them were beheaded, and two had arge hole in their chests.


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw the scene inside the darkness.


    He looked at one meter tall Eclipse who was still under the effect of Eclipsing Strike. In this state, its speed is even slightly above a newly advanced A+ rank hunter.


    He immediately summoned back Eclipse and put away the two bodies of the humanoid monsters who had holes in their chest into his shadow storage.


    Just as he put away the bodies, Evan once again felt some space ripples. He immediately concealed his aura using shadow-shrouding wings and used shadow walk''s invisibility effect.


    Evan immediately disappeared from the ce he was standing and Natasha appeared some distance away from him.


    Since Evan used shadow energy to cast shadow walk, Natasha was not able to locate him.


    "Where did he go?" Natasha muttered as soon as she appeared with a confused look on her face.


    But her expression soon changed when she saw three beheaded humanoid monsters lying on the ground.


    Evan was slowly backing away from the ce he was standing. Because of shadow-shrouding wings, the effect of shadow walk''s invisibility increased even more because he could conceal his aura perfectly.


    As he was backing away he was looking at the old woman, and after seeing her only one thought came into his mind.


    ''Powerful!''


    Even though current him can even fight against an S rank hunter to some extent, he still felt he won''t be able tost even for one minute if he fought against her.


    ''So this she is the most powerful hunter huh,'' Evan thought after he was more than one hundred meters away from her.


    He saw her examining the bodies of humanoid monsters and looking around searching for the culprit.


    He took a deep breath and turned around to leave. He did not use shadow wings or any other skills because he knew there was a very high chance she will be able to sense him if he use any other skill.


    Soon he left that area without being caught by anyone.


    After making a distance of more than ten kilometres away from the ce where Natasha was, Evan finally stopped using his skill and rubbed his forehead feeling slightly dizzy.


    ''Let''s go back to the hotel for the time being to avoid all this mess,'' Evan thought to himself and started walking towards the hotel.

 Chapter 403 Two In One

    While going back towards the hotel Evan changed the shirt he was wearing. Although the death transfer skill healed his body, it could not heal the hole which appeared in his shirt when he was hit by the bullet.


    When he reached the hotel, he saw a busing which stopped outside the hotel.


    He looked at the small banner at the top of the bus and saw ''ck Raven Academy'' written on it.


    ''ck Raven Academy, isn''t it the academy located in Ravenhurst City?'' Evan thought as he went inside the hotel.


    He used the elevator and returned to his room. After seeing people from Ravenhurst City, he remembered Sera.


    "Looks like my guess was right, that bit*h Sera is really nning to do something during the tournament." After seeing those humanoid monsters Evan was sure that dark guild is nning to do something during the tournament.


    "I think I be an eyesore in their eyes which is why they decided to kill me this time" Evan muttered walking towards the bathroom.


    He was thinking that the sniper who shot him earlier was sent by the dark guild. If he knew the person was not sent by dark guild he would have definitely cursed himself for killing that person without getting any information from him.


    "I hope I will get some information from the two people I brought with me"


    After taking a shower Evan sat down on his bed. After sitting down he summed Snow and asked it to create a ice tform in the room.


    Snow easily created a small ice tform in the room that was about half the size of a king size bed.


    Evan nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing the ice tform and took out the two bodies of the humanoid monsters from his shadow storage.


    He put the bodies on the ice tform so that the blood on them won''t stain the floor of the room.


    After putting them on the ice tform, he created a wind barrier around the tform and used shadow resurrection skill.


    It was the first time he was using Shadow Resurrection on people who had somehow be monsters, so he wasn''t sure if he would be sessful.


    Shadow energy seeped inside the bodies of two humanoid monsters and Evan noticed the consumption of his shadow energy was two times higher than normal.


    He can''t help but frown when he noticed the consumption of his shadow energy.


    The two bodies he brought with him were of B+ rank hunters who turned into ape like monsters.


    The bodies were not damaged much as Eclipse killed them instantly by destroying their hearts.


    Both bodies were shaking violently after shadow energy seeped inside them.


    Bang -!


    Suddenly with a loud bang, one of the bodies exploded into a bloody mess.


    Evan''s expression changed when he saw this because it was the first time a body exploded on his first try.


    Luckily he created a wind barrier around the ice tform before using shadow resurrection that stopped all the bloody mess.


    After the body exploded Evan looked at the second body and saw it was still shaking violently.


    But after a few seconds, the body stopped shaking, but the next thing that happened shocked Evan to his core.


    After the body stopped shaking, instead of one, two shadow undeads came out of the body of the ape like humanoid monster. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    One shadow undead was looking like a human while the second one was that of an ape.


    The human was the B+ rank hunter who fought against him meanwhile the ape was also a B+ rank monster.


    "What the fu*k is going on here?" Evan blurted out loud looking at two shadow undeads.


    ''Is this a buy one get one free offer?''


    As the two shadow undeads appeared in front of him, his growth link skill didn''t activate because those two were not his saved shadows.


    Evan took some deep breaths to calm down after seeing two shadow undeads and finally understood why the consumption of his shadow energy was two times higher than normal.


    "Just what the hell those bastards are doing to turn humans into these kinds of monsters," Evan said while looking at the body of the humanoid monster.


    "What was your name?" Evan asked the shadow undead of B+ rank hunter. Although he asked the question, he was not sure if he will receive any answer because he still remember how the hunters who fought against him were acting like puppets.


    "Master, my name was Alden" Luckily his worries did note true and the shadow undead answered immediately.


    Evan heaved a sigh of relief and got straight to the main point.


    "How did you be like this?" he asked while pointing at the humanoid monster''s body.


    Even though the face of the shadow undead waspletely ck, Evan noticed a look of confusion on his face after he saw his own body.


    For some reason, his heart sank when he saw this and the next second the shadow undead shook his head.


    "I don''t know how did I be like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Evan asked, barely holding himself back to curse out loud.


    Soon the shadow undead of the man began to speak, and the more Evan listened, the uglier his expression became.


    "So you went into the wilderness to hunt some monsters but was kidnapped by someone, right?" Evan said and the shadow undead of the man nodded his head.


    ording to the man, he was just a normal hunter and went to the wilderness to hunt some monsters. But while he was searching for monsters in the wilderness, he was kidnapped by someone.


    Even though he was a B+ rank hunter, he doesn''t even know who kidnapped him which indicates that the person who kidnapped him might be an A rank hunter.


    The man does not know what happened after he was kidnapped, when Evan asked if he remembered how he fought against him, the shadow undead of the man shook his head saying he never fought against Evan.


    ''Why doesn''t he have the memories of fighting against me?'' Evan thought because he fought against the hunter less than one hour ago.


    "Is this rted to his strange condition?" Evan muttered, thinking about how the hunter was behaving like a puppet while fighting against him.


    He also tried to ask the shadow undead of the ape if it knew anything, but the result was futile.


    "Were you abducted from the wilderness of the central city?" Evan asked the shadow undead of the man, but to his surprise, the man shook his head.


    "No master, I was abducted from the wilderness of Ravenhurst City"

 Chapter 404 Carnage

    "Ravenhurst City" Evan was surprised when he heard this.


    Many things appeared in his mind after hearing the name of the city.


    "ording to Sebastian, the Inferno Dungeon is also located in the wilderness of Ravenhurst City and thest thing this man remembers is that he was kidnapped from the wilderness of Ravenhurst City," Evan muttered, feeling that both things are connected somehow


    ''Could it be that there is more to this Inferno dungeon than I initially thought?'' Evan frowned and fell into deep thought.


    But even after thinking about it for some time, he wasn''t able toe to any conclusion.


    ''If only he had some memories after the kidnapping'' Evan sighed inwardly looking at the shadow undead of the man.


    Since the power of the man and the ape was quite low, he wasn''t nning to save them as his permanent shadow undead.


    After knowing he can''t get anything else from them, he cancelled shadow resurrection skill. Just as he cancelled the skill, both of them disappeared.


    Evan took out the storage ring that he got after killing the sniper.


    "I hope that I will get some useful information about the Dark Guild from this ring," Evan said out loud without knowing that the person he killed was not from the dark guild.


    He linked the ring with himself and looked inside it.


    As he looked inside the ring, the first thing that he saw made his heart skip a beat.


    With gleaming eyes, he took out a long sniper rifle out of the storage ring.


    Evan saw many artefacts that were simr to rifles on the inte, he even asked Illusia to see if she could get one for him.


    She told him about a few artefacts that were simr to rifles, but their rank was too low so they werepletely useless for him.


    But just looking at the obsidian colour rifle that he took from the ring, he could tell that it was a high rank artefact.


    ---) Carnage (A+ rank): Carnage is a sinister work of art, its obsidian frame enhanced with star ore. The sole purpose to create Carnage was to kill its target. While welding Carnage you can use Focus, Mana Strengthening, Zephyr Precision, and Phantom Shot skills.


    ---) Focus: Focus skill keeps the user''s mind calm and improves his eyesight by 20 times.


    ---) Mana Strengthening: You can use mana to improve the power of Carnage Marksmen''s bullets.


    ---) Zephyr Precision: The Carnage Rifle''s shots can be adjusted mid-flight, allowing user to change the trajectory of their bullets to hit targets from unexpected angles.


    ---) Phantom Shot: Shots fired from the Carnage can phase through obstacles, allowing you to take down enemies who think they are safe behind cover. (Can only be used three times a day)


    (The power of shots fired from Carnage depends on the materials used in creating the bullets. If the material of the bullet is not good then the power of the shots will be reduced greatly)<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After reading the details of the rifle Evan can''t help but shudder a little.


    "That guy must have used the Phantom Shot skill, which is why he was able to attack me so easily, despite having multiple buildings in the way," Evan said while taking a deep breath.


    "If I use this rifle''s skills along with my temporal velocity skill.." Evan thought out loud and his eyes shined like stars for a moment.


    He put aside the rifle for now and looked inside the ring again. But after seeing there were just some bullets inside the storage ring Evan can''t help but frown.


    "Why is there nothing else?" Evan muttered and his expression turned ugly.


    He was hoping to get something useful from the storage ring that could give him some clues about Sera or any other member of the dark guild, but seeing there were just some bullets inside the ring, he doesn''t know what to say.


    The reason there was nothing inside the ring was because the person who tried to kill Evan was an assassin from the organization called ''Phantom''.


    It is an organization that kills people as long as you hire them and pay a good price. To not disclose any information about their organization or its members, the assassins of this organization never bring anything with them other than their weapons or artefacts that can help them escape during a dangerous situation.


    Evan who doesn''t know all this felt lost for a moment after seeing there was nothing.


    At first, he thought he will get some information from the shadow undeads of hunters.


    But when he did not get anything from the shadow undead, he thought he might get some information from the items inside the ring.


    "Looks like I still need to wait for some time before I can take care of them" Evan muttered, taking out all the bullets from the storage ring.


    "I wanted to take care of dark guild as soon as possible so that I can focus on increasing the rank of my monarch core," Evan said to himself while shaking his head.


    Because of his title rule breaker, he can use the tower of ascension after reaching A rank.


    Evan was still not sure whether he should use the tower after reaching A rank or should he wait and use it after reaching S rank.


    "I should think about the Tower of Ascension after taking care of dark guild" Evan muttered and looked at the bullets of Carnage.


    The bullets were six centimetres long and were deep ck in colour. There were a total of sixteen bullets inside the ring.


    When he looked at their details, he saw they were made of metal named Palluto.


    Although he was not sure what kind of metal this palluto was, he was sure that it must be a high-rank material because the bullets were looking quite powerful.


    "At least after hearing that shadow undead, I can guess that there might be something wrong with this Inferno dungeon" Evan muttered and put away the bullets and rifle.


    "Let''s just wait for the tournament to start because that bitch Sera will definitely do something during it and maybe I can get my hands on her during that time."

 Chapter 405 Dont Trust Your Eyes (Part 1)

    "Okay, you may go," said a B+ rank hunter, giving Evan back his hunter card.


    "Thank you" Evan thanked him and left the central city and entered the wilderness.


    The sun was still rising and it was early morning. As he came out of the city, he saw many hunters who wereing back from the wilderness after a night''s hunt.


    Some had satisfied expressions on their faces while some were disappointed because of not being able to get anything good.


    He even saw some people who were severely injured, after all, it is very normal for hunters to get injured while hunting.


    After leaving the city, he used shadow wings and flew away, leaving the area of the central city.


    As he flew, from time to time he would disappear from his position and then reappear some distance away, greatly increasing his speed.


    "This new skill is really good," Evan muttered under his breath as he continued to fly away from the city.


    Last night after checking the storage ring of the person who almost killed him, Evan absorbed all the cores that he collected so far leaving behind only four A+ rank cores.


    After absorbing all the cores, he got four skills from them, and currently, he was using one of them while flying.


    ---) Flicker Step: Using this skill you can take rapid, almost teleport-like steps to cover short distances quickly, but it rapidly depletes your stamina.


    Suddenly he saw a five meters long ghost crow which was flying five kilometres away from him. The ghost crow was at C+ rank and its body waspletely ck just like normal crows.


    Seeing the ghost crow, Evan''s lips curled upwards. Without any warning, he used flicker steps one after another and arrived before the crow in an instant.


    The ghost crow was stunned when Evan suddenly appeared in front of it, but before it could understand what was happening, Evan''s fist glowed with azure light and he used another skill that he receivedst night.


    ---) Sonic Resonance: Using this skill, you can tap into sonic vibrations, turning your punches into shockwaves that resonate at high frequencies. The power of these shockwaves depends on the strength and agility of the user.


    Just as the azure light appeared, powerful sonic vibration came out of his fist. He tapped the head of the ghost crow at lightning speed and the next second.


    Bang!!


    The body of the ghost crow exploded into blood mist.


    A powerful gust of wind came out of nowhere and the blood mist was blown away by it.


    The azure glow around Evan''s fist disappeared, and he tried his best not to put his hands on his waist, look at the sky at ny degree angle andugh like an arrogant young master.


    "Even though my Monarch Core hasn''t even reached a quarter mark of B rank after absorbing so many cores, the growth in my power cannot be underestimated," Evan muttered turning into a shadow that disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    In just a few minutes he was hundreds of kilometers away from the central city.


    He used his spiritual senses that could now cover more than ten kilometres of area and confirmed there were no hunters in that area.


    After confirming there was no one, Evan used Flicker Stpes and appeared on the ground.


    His breathing was slightlyboured because Flicker Steps consume too much stamina.


    Just as his feet touched the ground, his shadow flickered and three shadow undeads came out of it.


    The three shadow undeads were Adam, Rocky aka the Cockatrice and thest one was a mirage wyvern.


    Mirage Wyverns are known for their illusion magic and are quite rare. Even though he killed many Wyverns in the dungeon, he encountered only one Mirage Wyvern.


    Since he had only one mirage wyvern, Evan just gave it the name Mirage.


    After summoning three of them Evan went towards Adam.


    "Adam, you know how to see the map, right?" Evan asked while taking out a map from his storage ring although he already knew the answer.


    "Yes master" Adam nodded his head.


    "Good," Evan said and showed him the map he took out earlier. An area was marked with a red circle on the map, he pointed to the marked area


    "Go to this marked ce with Rocky and Mirage, I want you guys to search this whole area which I have marked on the map. See if you can find anything there."


    Adam took the map from Evan and looked at the marked area.


    After seeing the marked area he did not ask any questions and just nodded his head.


    "While searching, use Mirage''s ability to conceal yourself."


    "Okay," Adam said and looked at Rocky and Mirage.


    The spot he marked on the map was the area Sebastian had told him where the Inferno Dungeon might be located.


    After hearing from the shadow undead of the B+ rank hunter that he was kidnapped from the wilderness of the city of Ravenhurst, Evan felt that something may be wrong with this dungeon. That is why he decided to send his shadow undeads there.


    "Rocky, you are the strongest among them. Keep yourrades safe" Evan looked at Rocky and said in a light voice. He was not concerned about them after all, even if they were to destroy, he can summon them again.


    kukdukoo!!!


    But Rocky took his words seriously and nodded its head.


    "And by the way, there might be people of hunter association in that area, try your best to avoid them," Evan said to Adam after remembering people of the special unit of hunter association were also searching for something in that area.


    Adam nodded his head and sat down on Rocky''s back.


    "Contact me using shadow senses if you found something" Evan waved his hand and Rocky and Mirage flew away from the wilderness, heading towards Ravenhurst city.


    ''With their speed, they should be able to reach there in two or three days'' Evan thought to himself as he watched his shadow undeads flying away.

 Chapter 406 Dont Trust Your Eyes (Part 2)

    After Adam left with Rocky and Mirage, Evan didn''t return to the city immediately.


    After sending them off, he wandered around the wilderness for around two hours and hunted down all the monsters he could find.


    After hunting them down, he used energy devouring skill to absorb their energy to increase the rank of his core and some time to recover his stamina.


    During this time, he also tested his other skill that he receivedst night and was quite pleased with the results.


    ---) Ember Vitality: Using this skill you can draw energy from fire or heat sources, and use this energy to heal and recover from injuries.


    Evan got this skill after absorbing the core of a sr Wyvern, he tested the healing power of this skill and found he could heal his minor injuries using this skill without any problem.


    As for the fourth skill that he got, he didn''t dare to try that because he was uncertain about that skill.


    ''Although I don''t think anything bad will happen if I use this skill but still..'' Evan thought to himself after remembering the details of the skills.


    In the end, he shook his head and stopped thinking about the fourth skill he received for the time being.


    He looked at the time and saw it was already 7 o''clock and the sun was fully up, so he decided to go back.


    Using his shadow wings and Flicker Steps, Evan arrived in front of the city gate in just a few minutes.


    Just like before, he showed his hunter card and went inside the city.


    While going back towards the hotel, he bought two Sunshine Pancake Rolls for breakfast.


    Last night when he was walking around the city and tasting different kinds of food, he heard that this pancake is the most famous breakfast in the central city so he wanted to try it.


    As he ate the pancake roll while walking, he can''t help but nod his head in satisfaction. He had to admit that the food in the central city was much better than Astrate City.


    Just as he reached the hotel, he suddenly saw Valery, Gloria and others.


    The four of them also noticed Evan and when he looked into their hands, he saw they were also holding pancake rolls in them.


    ''Looks like I am not the only one who is enjoying the food here'' Evan finished his pancake roll by taking thest bite and thought to himself.


    "You are not sleeping anymore? " Valery asked as four of them saw him.


    "I just went out for breakfast, now that I am full, I am going back to sleep again" Evan replied to her while throwing the rapper of the roll into the dustbin which was ced some distance away from him.


    The mouth of Amy and others twitched furiously when they heard he was nning to sleep again.


    "From your sweaty appearance and those blood stains I don''t think you just went out to eat breakfast," Valery said in a sarcastic voice while pointing at his appearance and some small blood stains on his clothes.


    Evan looked at the ce Valery was pointing at and saw some blood drops on his clothes.


    ''Although I was using a wind barrier to stop blood..'' Evan shook his head when he saw the blood on his clothes.


    "Well, I need to maintain my health so I just went into the wilderness for some morning exercise before eating the breakfast," Evan said like it was not a big deal.


    But Gloria, Amy and Jackson looked at him like he is a madman. Only Valery was looking at him with normal eyes.


    "You went hunting monsters for exercise?" Jackson asked.


    "Yeah, is there something wrong with this?" Evan asked with a confused face when he saw how they were looking at him.


    Jackson''s mouth shook when he heard Evan. He wanted to shout only a madman will go into the wilderness and kill monsters for exercise, but he decided to keep his mouth shut.


    Suddenly all five of them saw a busing towards them. When they saw the banner at the top of the bus they immediately recognized it.


    "They are from the Arcanum Academy," Valery said after seeing the logo at the top of the bus.


    Arcanum Academy is located in Aquaville City. When Evan saw the busing, for some reason he felt a little ufortable.


    ''Why am I feeling uneasy?'' Evan frowned and looked at the iing bus with narrowed eyes.


    Soon the bus stopped some distance away from them.


    Four people who were at A+ rank came out of the bus.


    ''They must be teachers of the academy'' Evan thought when he saw two males and two females.


    After the teachers, five young people came out of the bus. When Evan saw those five people, he felt he saw them somewhere.


    Suddenly his eyes trembled when he remembered where he saw them and at the same time, he finally understood why he was feeling uneasy.


    ''This Trap Guy Again'' Evan''s mouth can''t help but twitch when he saw the trap guy he saw in the Aquaville city among the five people who just came out of the bus.


    The other four were people he saw during the Orc Den mission with the trap guy. (Chapter 181)


    "So beautiful" Suddenly Evan heard Jackson muttering to himself.


    When he nced at him, he saw Jackson was looking at Noah aka the trap guy like he was spellbound by his looks.


    He noticed even Valery and the other two girls were looking at the trap guy with their eyes wide open.


    ''This guy be even more beautiful'' Evan couldn''t help but think when he saw Noah advance to B rank and his charm increased even more.


    "I will try to get her number" Jackson suddenly said in a serious voice.


    Evan sighed out loud and looked at Jackson.


    "As your teammate, I have one piece of advice for you."


    Jackson came out of his spellbound state and looked at Evan after hearing him. Valery and others also looked at him wondering what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t always trust your eyes, sometimes we need to use our ears to see the real face of someone."


    "Hah?" Jackson made a strange sound and looked at him with a confused face. Valery and others were also confused and did not understand what he wanted to say.


    "What do you mean?" Jackson asked him when he did not understand what Evan was trying to say.


    "Well, although I can directly tell you what I mean, I think it will be good for you to experience it yourself." Evan said and turned around to leave, "Just remember that don''t trust your eyes, because if he decided to take it out, his might be bigger than yours"


    "What the hell is this guy trying to say?" Jackson said out loud when he saw Evan leaving from there.


    Evan Ignored Jackson and gave amand to Eclipse while moving away.


    Eclipse came out of his shadow storage using stealth skill and disappeared from there.

 Chapter 407 Revived (Part 1)

    ?


    Jackson felt that the whole world was copsing before his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe what he was seeing in front of him...or it would be more urate to say that he couldn''t believe what his ears were hearing.


    "Should we look around the city, this is the first time I''vee to the central city."


    Bang!!


    Jackson took a step back when he heard a dream destroying manly voiceing out of the tiny mouth of the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life. His head started spinning as if he had been hit with a hammer.


    The mouth of Valery, Amy and Gloria opened in O shape and they also looked in front of them with a dazed look.


    "As your teammate, I have one piece of advice for you."


    "Don''t always trust your eyes, sometimes we need to use our ears to see the real face of someone."


    For some reason, all four of them remember what Evan said to them and they finally understood what he meant by those words.


    But there was still one thing that a certain brain dead woman didn''t understand, and since she didn''t understand, she looked at her good teammates and asked without hesitation.


    "I understand his first advice, but what about the thing that he said before leaving."


    Jackson''s face turn pale when he heard Valery and Evan''sst word ring inside his mind.


    "Just remember that don''t trust your eyes, because if he decided to take it out, his might be bigger than yours"


    With shaking eyes, Jackson''s eyes looked at the certain body part of Noah.


    Meanwhile, Gloria and Amy''s faces turned beet red and they red at Valery for talking dirty.


    Looking at Gloria and Amy''s red faces and how they were ring at her, question marks appeared above Valery''s head and she looked at them in confusion.


    Seeing the confused look on Valery''s face only one thought came into Gloria and Amy''s mind.


    ''This woman is a lost cause''


    Evan who already went inside the hotel staggered and almost fall down.


    He was wearing whispering earring, so he was easily able to hear what Valery said.


    ''The mind of this woman..'' Evan doesn''t even know what to say when he heard her.


    "ording to that girl name Ava, every man who sees Noah for the first time will experience a nightmare simr to what I experienced after seeing him because of his strange unique physique" Evan muttered to himself trying his best not to think about that dark memory of his.


    "Well, I hope poor Jackson will be able to get some goodnight sleep today," Evan said with a smile of a devil on his face, for some reason, he was feeling quite good after knowing someone other than him also going to experience the worst nightmare of his life.


    ''Even though his unique physique works like a shady pill, it is still a unique physique, so the chances of Sera targeting him are quite high''


    Earlier Evan released Eclipse to keep an eye on Noah so that he will know if the dark guild tries to do something to him just like what they did to him.


    ''It will be good if I can get some clues before the start of the tournament'' Evan thought to himself as he went inside the elevator.


    ****


    The moon was shining high in the sky, on the top floor of the biggest building in the central city, Natasha was looking at some reports.


    "So you didn''t find anything?" After reading the reports, Natasha looked at the man who was standing in front of her.


    "Yes, we searched the whole area but we could not find anything." the man said while shaking her head.


    Natasha sighed out loud and waved her hand, "Alright, you can leave"


    "Um..should we increase the guards around the city." the man asked with some hesitation before leaving.


    Natasha shook her head and said in a calm voice, "There''s no need for that. The tournament starts tomorrow, so make sure nothing goes wrong."


    "Okay," the man nodded his head after hearing Natasha and left the room.


    Bang!


    As soon as the man left the room, Natasha mmed the document in her hands on the table.


    An irritated expression appeared on her wrinkled face and she cursed in his heart, "That stupid Sera came to the city only a few days ago and she messed up on the first try."


    After a few more minutes of cursing, Natasha took a few deep breaths, "It''s a good thing they don''t know my real identity, otherwise who knows what kind of mess they would create."


    "But the kid that Sera is trying to catch is really something else, even though he was surrounded by so many hunters he was able to escape from there without any problem," Natasha said as she looked at the city from the window of the building.


    "Even though I do not think that stupid Sera will try to do anything after what happened yesterday, I should still send someone to keep an eye on the hotel where that kid is staying," Sera muttered and rubbed her temples, "if an incident like yesterday happened once again it will surely attract the attention of those S rank hunters who came to the city because of the tournament."


    Sera pressed a ck button which was present on her table. A few minutester the door of her office room opened and a man wearing ck clothes came in.


    "You called me, President," the man asked while lowering his head aftering into the room. The aura around the man was that of an A+ rank hunter.


    "Go to the Bright Moon Hotel where the tournament participants are staying. Make sure that an incident like yesterday does not happen again." Natasha said to the man who came in.


    "Okay," the man didn''t ask any questions after listening to Natasha and just nodded his head. Seeing Natasha saying nothing more, the man bowed his head for thest time and left the room.

 Chapter 408 Revived (Part 2)

    Baphomet was standing inside a hall room. In the centre of the room, a ten meter wide, bright red magic circle was glowing with a faint ck light. Deep red miasma wasing out from the magic circle from time to time.


    "I never thought something like this would happen," Baphomet muttered to himself as he looked at some of the notifications he had received a few days ago after Malphasar''s death.


    (One of your disaster level marked demons is dead)


    (The third effect of your skill ''Demon Domination'' is unlocked)


    ---) Demon Domination Third Effect: You can revive all your marked demons that are of Disaster ss or above for one time after their death. As a side effect ofing back to life after death, the revived demon''s power will be reduced by two levels. The time taken in reviving the demons will depend on their ranks.


    ---) Currently, disaster ss demon Malphasar is being revived. Time remaining before the revival - 10 days 18 hours and 12 minutes.


    It was the first time a disaster ss demon that Baphomet marked using his demon domination skill died, so he waspletely unaware of the third effect of his demon domination skill that unlocked after Malphasar''s death.


    "I finally supplied enough energy to bring him back to life," Baphomet said to himself seeing the glowing magic circle in front of him.


    In order to bring Malphasar back to life, Baphomet had to provide arge amount of his demonic energy. For the past few days, he was continuously providing energy to the magic circle that appeared after he activated the third effect of his skill.


    "It will take him ten days toe back to life. I should visit Winterw in the meantime since I want to know a few things" Baphomet muttered and disappeared from the hall room.


    He appeared inside another room which was filled with teleportation circles. Using one of them that was connected to ''Frozen Monarchy'', Baphomet disappeared from the teleportation room.


    Winterw who was sitting inside his castle suddenly felt something and opened his dark blue eyes.


    "Has the seal finally been broken?" When Winterw felt Baphomet''s presence, he muttered to himself as Baphomet told him that he woulde looking for him again once the seal of the Shadow Realm will break.


    A few secondster a deep red portal opened inside the throne room where Winterw was present and Baphomet came out of it.


    "You came back earlier than I expected," Winterw said with an impassive expression on his face, but Baphomet could sense a slight excitement in his voice.


    "Some things happened so I had no choice but toe to find you," Baphomet said and just likest time created a throne with a wave of his hand and sat down on it.


    A frown appeared on Winterw''s yeti like face when he realized the seal of the Shadow Realm is still intact." Is there a problem with the shadow realm?"


    "First let me ask you something," Baphomet looked into Winterw''s deep blue eyes and asked, "Are you sure there is no one inside the shadow realm except Anastasia and she can''te out of it?"


    Winterw raised an eyebrow when he heard Baphomet not understanding why he asked such a question, but looking at his serious face he still nodded his head.


    "As far as I know, that bastard was never close to anyone other than Anastasia. So after his death, the chances of anyone other than Anastasia being in the shadow realm are almost close to none."


    "And since you are also the master of the Demon Realm, you should be well aware of the restrictions one faces if he has partial control over a realm. I am hundred percent certain that Anastasia can note out of the shadow realm."


    Baphomet frowned when he heard Baphomet but still nodded his head because he knew what happens when a person doesn''t have full control over a realm.


    "What about his shadow army? ording to the records that I read, there were millions of shadow undeads in his army. What happened to them after his death." Baphomet asked after hearing Winterw''s response.


    "Since he is dead it is obvious all of them disappeared. Those shadow undeads were created by him using his ss skill. You can say that he was the origin of those shadow undeads. And since their origin disappeared there is no way they could sustain themselves."


    "Why are you asking all these questions?" Winterw felt something was not right and for some reason, he started to feel a little uneasy.


    "Somebody killed all the demons working to break the seal of the Shadow Realm, including Malphasar," Baphomet said in a deep voice as murderous intent shed in his deep red eyes. "Before he died, he sent me some information that a ck hand came out of the portal of the Shadow Realm and used arge-scale destruction level skill."


    "If you are right and there is no one inside the shadow realm other than Anastasia, then who was the person who used that skill."


    The frown on Winterw''s face deepened when he heard Baphomet, he is already thousands of years old so he kept his calm even though the thing that Baphomet said waspletely impossible in his eyes.


    "There is one more reason I came here." suddenly Baphomet said attracting Winterw''s attention.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel He stretched out one of his hands and the conceptual energy that he collected from the outside of the shadow realm appeared in his palm.


    "Impossible" Before Baphomet could say anything after summoning the energy, Wintercalw suddenly stood up from his throne and shouted out loud.


    Baphomet was startled because it was the first time he saw Wintew acting like this.


    "Th-this energy...it is the_" Before Winterw could finish his words, the white fur around his stomach began to disappear, within seconds the fur around his stomachpletely disappeared, and Baphomet was stunned when he saw a hole in Winterw''s stomach. A strange ck energy was trying to devour his flesh but a light blue energy was enveloping the ck energy and barely preventing it from devouring his flesh.

 Chapter 409 I Think You Should Meet Akasha

    "How is this possible...no there must be something wrong," Winterw shouted out loud like he had gone mad.


    A terrifying cold aura came out of his body, the auraing out of his body was so cold that even the space around him was frozen solid. Even people who were thousands of kilometres away from him felt their souls freezing.


    Baphomet was stunned seeing Winterw''s strange behaviour, it was the first time he saw cold and indifferent Winterw losing control over his emotions like this. He looked at the hole in Winterw''s stomach and the energy in his hand.


    ''That ck energy around his wound and the energy that I collected..'' Baphomet thought to himself but soon his eyes opened wide.


    When he carefully looked at both of the energy he was easily able to feel that both of them were quite simr to each other.


    The only difference was that the energy around Winterw''s wound was thousands of times more powerful than the energy he collected from the outside of the shadow realm.


    "Where did you get the traces of this energy?" Winterw asked in a hurried voicepletely ignoring the wound in his stomach.


    Baphomet stopped looking at Winterw''s wound and told him how he found the energy outside of the shadow realm.


    For some reason, he was feeling that the things regarding shadow realm is going to be moreplicated than he initially thought.


    After knowing how Baphomet got this energy outside the Shadow Realm, Winterw stood in ce without saying anything. Baphomet looked at him intently and saw that many emotions were shing in his eyes. From confusion to anger, fear and many more. But the strongest emotion he felt was undoubtedly the emotion of


    Hatred!


    After around five minutes the cold aura around Winterw started to disappear and his expression slowly returned to normal.


    He sat back on his throne and took some deep breaths.


    Seeing Winterw finally return to normal Baphomet could not hold himself back anymore and asked the question that was bothering him.


    "What kind of conceptual energy is this?"


    Although after seeing Winterw''s reaction and remembering the wound in his stomach, Baphomet could already guess what kind of energy was in his hands, but he still asked because he did not want to believe it.


    Winterw didn''t answer immediately and continued to look at Baphomet or more urate to say continued to look at the energy in his hands. After around one minute when Baphomet started to lose his patience, Winterw finally opened his mouth.


    "Even though the power of this energy is very low whenpared to the real one, I can feel two types of conceptual energies from it. The first energy I can feel is the conceptual energy of destruction." Winterw stopped looking at the energy in Baphomet''s hand and looked at the wound in his stomach. He stayed quiet for some time before speaking once again.


    "And the second energy that I am feeling from it is the conceptual energy of death."


    Although Valtair used the conceptual energy of death and the Rune of Evolution enhanced it greatly, his main energy was still the conceptual energy of destruction which is why Winterw felt two different kinds of energies.


    Although Baphomet already expected this after seeing Winterw''s reaction, his body still shook after hearing Winterw''s answer.


    He took some deep breaths to not lose hisposure and asked in a deep voice, "How is this possible? You should know better than me that the only person who was ever able to harness this energy is already dead."


    Winterw also frowned after hearing Baphomet because he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Is it possible that shadow monarch is still alive? After all, other than him I can''t think of anyone who can use this energy" suddenly Baphomet said.


    A sneering expression appeared on Winterw''s beastly face after hearing Baphomet and he shook his head, "That is impossible, there can only be five forbidden physique holders at a time. If he were alive you wouldn''t have been born with your demon monarch physique."


    Not giving Baphomet any chance to speak Winterw continued, "I think that Anastasia used some kind of artefact left behind by that bastard."


    "Artefact?" Baphomet looked at him in confusion.


    "Yes, an artefact." Winterw nodded his head, "As you know there are many one time use artefacts that you can use to store your attacks. I think Anastasia used an artefact that contained that bastard''s attack"


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel "Even though it is hard to believe that he was able to create an artefact that can store the conceptual energy of death, I think it is not impossible considering he had many shadow undeads who were quite good whenes to making artefacts."


    Baphomet noticed a tinge of jealousy in Winterw''s voice when he said thest sentence, but he did not care about it because he was thinking about what he just heard.


    ''If It was an artefact then it perfectly made sense how I found the traces of conceptual energy of death'' Baphomet thought to himself.


    It also cleared his doubt that Anastasia did note out of the shadow realm, because even though she can''te out, she can still throw out an artefact outside from the portal of the shadow realm.


    "By the way, I think you should meet Akasha" Suddenly Winterw caught Baphomet''s attention and said, "No one knows Anastasia better than she does, so if you want to deal with Anastasia without losing anything, you should meet her. I heard you helped her with something a few years ago so I don''t think she would reject you if you ask for her help."


    Hearing Winterw, Baphomet''s deep red eyes shed.


    ''Indeed I should meet her'' he thought to himself but then he can''t help but curse inwardly, ''Instead of this ape, I should have told Akasha about the shadow realm from the beginning.''


    After getting his answer regarding the energy that he found Baphomet stood up.


    "I will be going then," he said and a red portal appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t forget to notify me when you sessfully break the seal" Wintercalw said before Baphomet could go inside the portal.


    Baphomet sneered inwardly but his expression did not change and he nodded his head.


    After nodding his head he did not wait for his response and went inside the portal.

 Chapter 410 Terrifying Psychic Ability Of Hana

    Evan was looking at the night sky with a troubled look on his face, there were less than twelve hours left before the start of the tournament but Evan was thinking about apletely different matter.


    "Just what the hell is wrong with me?" he muttered while sighing out loud.


    He had a troubled look on his face not because of the dark guild or any other reason, he was troubled because of himself.


    Earlier the students of clear sky academy also arrived at the hotel and just as Evan expected, the students who came from Clear Sky Academy were Sophie and others who were his teammates during the monster tide of Naphliam city.


    Since they knew Evan is also participating in the tournament, Mark called him after arriving at the hotel. When Evan saw Mark was calling him, he didn''t know why but for some reason he felt he didn''t want to meet them. It was the same feeling that he got when Valery and others asked him if he want to roam around the city with them.


    Something inside him keep telling him to stay away from people for some reason.


    "I started feeling like this after I killed Olivia," muttered Evan, looking up at the sky in deep thought.


    Although he knew that he never liked interacting with people, it was not to the extent that he avoided meeting practically everyone.


    "Now that I think about it, I don''t even know why I don''t like talking to people. Even in my previous life, I didn''t have any friends because I never tried to make any, I was an orphan whose parents died only god knows how since I never met them" After saying this, his face became strange, "Even in those nonsense dreams that I see asionally, I am always alone, doing stupid stuff here and there."


    The more Evan thought about it the more he felt there is something wrong with him.


    "When I killed Olivia my feelings werepletely cold, at that time I was like apletely different person. I even destroyed the armour she was wearing which I would have never destroyed considering my assholic-like poor personality."


    As he continued to think about his behaviour when he killed Olivia, Evan felt he was very close to getting his answer.


    (Your title ??? Is reacting)


    But a notification shed on his status window and that feeling suddenly disappeared.


    The notification came and disappeared like a ghost that he didn''t even notice it.


    A confused expression appeared on Evan''s face when that feeling suddenly disappear.


    He wanted to keep thinking about it because he was feeling that he is very close to his answers, but suddenly he received a message from one of his shadow undeads.


    He used his shadow senses to see what was happening, but when he saw the scene in front of him after using shadow senses he waspletely dumbfounded.


    In front of him, an A+ rank hunter was sitting on his knees with both of his hands raised in a surrender position. His face was covered in blood and some of his teeth were broken.


    The eyes of the A+ rank hunter werepletely unfocused and he was looking at a small Neko-Chan with a worshipped look on his face.


    "Looks like even an A+ rank hunter can''t ignore the charm of Hana-Chan," Evan said with a twitching mouth and used shadow wings to go to the rooftop of the hotel.


    Five minutes earlier...


    Nicol, the man who was sent by Natasha to keep an eye on the hotel so that he could prevent any ident in time, was moving towards his destination like the wind.


    In just a few minutes after leaving Natasha''s office, he was about to reach the hotel.


    Since the man knew he had to stop anyone who try to harm the participants of the tournament, he decided to stay on the roof of the hotel and monitor the surrounding using his spiritual senses all night.


    Even though he felt like a watchdog doing a stupid task like this, as someone who is very serious when ites to his job, Nicole didn''tin about it.


    Soon he was at the top of the roof and was ready to start his night guard duty.


    But as he was about to use his spiritual sense, a small ck cat who was sitting in one of the corners of the roof with its eyes closed opened its eyes and looked at him.


    The small cat was Hana whom Evan sent out earlier to monitor the surroundings of the hotel for him. Since it was very small it was very easy for it to monitor the surroundings while hiding.


    Hana looked at the man who was wearing ck clothes and a ck mask.


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel Hana''s spiritual power was very high so it was easily able to feel that Nicole was about to use spiritual senses.


    Suddenly some strange spiritual waves came out of Hana''s body, Nicole who was about to use his spiritual senses froze. His eyes be hazy and he slowly turned back, looking in Hana''s direction.


    But just as he turned around, like a tsunami, his spiritual power surged forth and he was able to break free from Hana''s skill.


    Seeing the small cat with burning purple eyes Nicole felt all hairs on his body stand up to no end. Immediately he tried to move back but to his horror, he found even though he was able to clear his mind his body was not listing to his order.


    Suddenly the purple mes in Hana''s eyes flickered, and without being able to control his own body, Nicole smashed his fist on his own face.


    Bang-!


    Nicole felt his head spinning and his nose was broken, but even before he could recover, his fist moved once again and


    Bang! Bang! Bang!----


    Without being able to control his own body Nicole continues to smash his face. In just a few seconds his face turned bloody, and some of his teeth were broken. Because of the beating, Nicole was not able to control his spiritual power.


    The mes in Hana''s eyes flickered even more and this time it was easily able to control Nicole''s mind.


    Nicole''s eyes turnedpletely blurry after Hana took control of his mind. It gave Nicole amand to sit down on his knees.


    After Nicole sat down, Hana nodded its head and finally contacted its master to get some praise for catching a suspicious person.

 Chapter 411 The Night Before The Tournament (Part 1)

    ?


    Even though it''s been a few days since Evan turned the little cat into a shadow undead, he still wasn''t able to see its skill using the second effect of the Growth Link skill.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure, if he had to guess, he''d say it had something to do with the strange way it died.


    He asked Hana what happened that day when it tried to control his shadow undeads using its psychic skill, but even the little cat wasn''t sure what happened.


    ording to it, just as its psychic waves went inside his shadow undeads bodies, it received a strong bacsh and died as a result.


    He even asked his other shadow undeads if they felt anything when Hana tried to control them, but they all shook their heads because they didn''t feel anything.


    When Evannded on the terrace of the hotel, he saw a man with a bloodied face and broken teeth looking at Hana with a look of worship on his face.


    Although he already knew that Hana''s spiritual power was off the charts, it was still hard for him to believe how easily it was controlling an A+ rank hunter.


    Meow!


    After seeing Evan, Hana ran towards him like an excited kitten. Just looking at it, Evan could tell that it was asking him to praise it for capturing a suspicious person.


    Evan rolled his eyes seeing Hana''s excited expression but still picked it up in his arms and patted its head.


    "So who is this guy now?" Evan muttered to himself and walked towards the man while carrying Hana.


    The man was still Hana''s control so he didn''t react when Evan stopped in front of him.


    Upon careful inspection, Evan noticed the man was wearing a mask, but it waspletely broken because of some reason.


    "It looks like he''s just another dog of the Dark Guild since he was hiding his face," Evan said and looked at Hana. "Can you control him in such a way that he would answer all the questions I ask?"


    He could have turned the man into a shadow undead to get all his answers, but he didn''t because he wasn''t 100% sure that the man in front of him is an enemy.


    Hearing him, Hana nodded its head and its eyes flickered once again.


    Meow!


    After a few seconds Hana looked back at him and meowed out, telling him he can now ask his questions.


    "You are the best," Evan said to the small cat in a genuine voice and looked back at the man.


    "What is your name mister?" Evan asked as he sat down at the edge of the terrace.


    "Nicole" the man answered immediately with his eyes fixed on Hana.


    "So mister Nicole, who sent you here... And what was your motive?"


    "President Natasha sent me here. She wanted me to me keep an eye on the hotel where the participants of the tournament are staying so that I can protect them."


    "What?" Evan stood up and looked at the man with a shocked face. "You...you came here to protect the tournament participants?"


    "Yes," the man nodded his head, still looking at Hana adoringly.


    "Fu*k" Evan can''t help but curse when he realized little Neko Chan beat down the wrong person.


    He was thinking that this person might be someone from the Dark Guild or rted to the person who used the Enfibbling Curse on him. But he never thought that he would be someone from the hunter association.


    His mouth can''t help but twitch seeing the broken teeth of the man.


    "Well.... there is no point in crying over spilled milk," Evan said and summoned Elysia.


    "Heal him"


    Elysia extended her hand and a white energy enveloped Nicole. In just a few seconds, Nicole fully recovered, but he still stayed under Hana''s control.


    After healing Nicole, Evan thought about what he should do with him when suddenly a question came into his mind.


    "Why did President Natasha send you here to protect the participants?... I mean, is there anyone who wants to harm them?"


    Evan knew Sera is targeting students who possess a unique physique and are here to participate in the tournament, but he knew about this only because of the information he gathered in the past. ording to him, it is very unlikely that Natasha knew about this matter so he was truly confused why she sent this guy here.


    Hearing Evan''s question the man shook his head, "I don''t know, she just told me to keep an eye here and prevent any kind of mishaps."


    "But if I have to guess, I would say she sent me here because of what happened yesterday."


    "Is that so?" Evan said, feeling strange that she sent him to protect the students...Because currently there are many A+ rank teachers who are present in the hotel unless an S rank hunter tries to do something, Evan was sure that nothing can happen here.


    Even though he felt it was strange, he did not think too much about it.


    "Hana, he won''t remember this conversation after you stop controlling his mind, right?" Evan asked because he remember how the monsters Hana was controlling in the wilderness were confused after it died and they regained their senses.


    Hana nodded its head after hearing Evan.


    Seeing it was nodding its head Evan once again looked at Elysia.


    Without saying anything Elysia walked toward Nicole, aftering in front of him, Elysia lifted one of her hands and gave him a karate chop.


    Nicole''s eyes rolled inside his head and he immediately fainted after receiving the karate chop.


    Evan was envious when he saw this because he also wanted to make people faint with just a single karate chop, but unfortunately, wherever he tried something like this in the past it never worked.


    "Let''s go and get some good sleep since the tournament will start tomorrow," Evan muttered to himself and decided to go back. Since Nicole came here to protect them, he had no intention of harming him.


    But just as he was getting ready to go back, he looked in a certain direction, and his eyes shed.


    He tried to focus with his spiritual senses and soon a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "I hope this guy will be useful," Evan muttered and sat down at the edge of the terrace once again.

 Chapter 412 The Night Before The Tournament (Part 2)

    ?


    Leaping from one building to another, a blurry figure of a man was moving towards the Moonlight Hotel. The aura around the man was that of B rank hunter, and from his blurry figure, it was clear that he was using a skill to conceal his presence.


    "Damn why the hell do I always get these kinds of shitty tasks." the man cursed under his breath as he continued to move forward.


    The name of the man was Ralph and he was a low level assassin of the Phantom organization.


    The person who went to assassinate Evan yesterday has not contacted the organization even after more than twenty four hours. So they sent Ralph here to check if he can find any information about him.


    As Ralph was moving and was just a few kilometres away from the hotel, he suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. Before he could understand the reason behind the sudden chill, a ck elf girl with purple ming eyes appeared before him and gave him a karate chop right at the neck.


    Ralph''s eyes rolled inside his head and he immediately fainted.


    Elysia lifted unconscious Ralph and brought him to the hotel terrace where Evan was waiting for her.


    "Hmm...just by looking at his crooked face, I can say that he is not a good soul," Evan muttered and patted Hana''s head. "Can you control his mind as well?"


    Hana nodded its head and psychic waves came out of its body. Since Ralph was unconscious, it was very easy for it to control its mind.


    Meow!


    Hana looked at Evan after it took control of Ralph''s mind.


    "Elysia" Evan looked at the undead elf who immediately understood what he wanted.


    A white light came out of her hand and enveloped Ralph''s body. Like he was struck by lightning, Ralph was jolted awake, but Evan could see that his eyes werepletely blurry.


    "Who are you, mister?" Evan asked wondering if this guy is also someone from the hunter association.


    "I am Ralph, a low level assassin from phantom organization."


    Evan ???


    Assassin?... Phantom Organisation? What is this?


    "So you are not from the Dark Guild or the Hunters Association?" Evan asked with a weird look on his face.


    "No" Ralph shook his head immediately.


    Evan stayed silent for a few minutes after hearing Ralph, thinking that he had once again captured the wrong man.


    "So... what is this Phantom organization?" Evan asked while sighing out loud.


    Hearing Evan, Ralph told him about how it is an organization that assassinates people. He also told him that they only ept missions to kill people below the A+ rank.


    "So you epted a mission and came here to kill someone?" Evan said, thinking that he might have saved someone''s life by capturing Ralph.


    "No, I''m not here to kill anyone. A member of our organization epted a mission, but we haven''t heard from him for more than twenty-four hours, so I''m here to look for him." Ralph said while shaking his head.


    "Oh," Evan raised an eyebrow after hearing Ralph, "Do you know who was the target of this man who epted the mission?"


    "His target was a B+ rank hunter Evan."


    Evan''s face stiffened when he heard the name of the target. "By any chance is this Evan came here to participate in the tournament?"


    "Yes"


    Evan''s face can''t help but twitch when Ralph confirmed that someone wanted to assassinate him.


    Suddenly he thought about the person who shot him yesterday and his face be strange.


    "Does the person who epted the mission use a weapon like this?" Evan asked while showing Carnage.


    "Yes, he is a long rang shooter" Ralph nodded his head after seeing the rifle.


    "Damn, I was thinking that guy was someone from the Dark Guild, but it turns out he is an assassin of this phantom organization," Evan muttered to himself not knowing what to say.


    He took some deep breaths to calm down his mind.


    ''I don''t think Sera or the people of the dark guild would hire an assassin to kill me_'' suddenly Evan thought about the person who used Enfibbling curse on him. ''Even though It is just a guess, I am 90% sure the person who issued my assassination mission is the person who used the Enfibbling curse on me.''


    "Do you know who is the person you issued the mission regarding my assassination?" Evan asked Ralph.


    "No,"


    Although he already expected this, Evan can''t help but rub his temples in annoyance because of not knowing the identity of the person who hired the assassin.


    "Is there a way I can find the identity of the person who issued my assassination mission?" Evan asked Ralph after a moment of silence.


    "I joined the organization recently so I don''t know much about them," Ralph said while shaking his head. Seeing him shaking his head, Evan felt like pping him to death. But suddenly Ralph opened his mouth again, "I don''t know if this will work or not but there is a small chance that you might be able to find the identity of the person who issued the missions."


    "Tell me," Evan said in an urgent voice. He did not care if the chances were low because as long as he can get a small clue about the identity of the person, he was willing to try it.


    Under Hana''s control, Ralph started to tell him everything he knew.


    Evan couldn''t help but frown when Ralph told him everything.


    "It is moreplicated than I thought," Evan said and sighed inwardly, "but I already expected something like this since these guys even dare to ept missions of assassinating even A rank hunters."


    After muttering, Evan looked at Elysia who just like before once again gave a karate chop to Ralph.


    Ralph once again fainted after receiving a karate chop.


    "Throw him somewhere on the streets," Evan said to Elysia who picked up Ralph and disappeared from the ce she was standing.


    Elysia came back after one minute and without saying anything Evan summoned her back.


    He looked at the unconscious Nicole onest time before shadow wings appeared on his back.


    "Although I want to look for the person who issued my assassination mission, I can''t do it for now since the tournament will start tomorrow."


    Using shadow wings Evan left the terrace of the hotel and went back to his room.


    The night passed without anything else happening and finally, the day of the tournament arrived.

 Chapter 413 Killing Intent

    ?


    The following day, Evan left his room and made his way to the front of the hotel, where four buses were waiting to transport the participants to the tournament.


    Each bus had logos of different academies at the top of them.


    There will be a total of five academies that will participate in the tournament.


    Astarte Academy - Astarte City


    Arcanum Academy - Aquaville City


    Clear Sky Academy - Naphliam City


    ck Raven Academy - Ravehurst City


    Central Academy - Central City


    Since the central academy is located in the central city their students were not staying in the hotel with other participants.


    Just as Evan came out, he noticed two girls and three boys talking to each other some distance away from him.


    Suddenly one of the girls looked in his direction and Evan can''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Yo, I thought you actually lied at that time when you said you will participate in the tournament since you didn''t answer our call" Sophie said loudly while waving at him.


    Hearing Sophie, David, Caleb, Mark and a girl who had silver colour hair looked in Evan''s direction.


    ''Looks like I can''t avoid them this time'' Evan thought inwardly and went towards them.


    "I was busy with some work yesterday so could not answer your call" Evan lied through his teeth as he stopped in front of them.


    "Don''t worry about that" Mark said and rested hisrge shield on the ground.


    Just likest time, Sophie was the only one looks normal in his eyes.


    Even though they were still outside of the hotel, Mark was carrying his big shield because of his guardingplex.


    Caleb was looking at him with glistening eyes but he wisely ignored him knowing his personality.


    ''I wonder what will happen when this guy will see that trap character'' Evan can''t help but say after thinking about what will happen when Caleb will see Noah.


    David was wearing sunsses and had a calm smile but a haughty look on his face. He was looking like someone who is going for an interview instead of a tournament.


    Their ranks were still the same, Sophie was B+ rank, and the other three were at B rank. As for thest girl who was looking at Evan curiously, she was also B+ rank just like Sophie which surprised Evan.


    "You guys arrived yesterday?" Evan asked.


    "Yeah," Caleb nodded, "we were supposed to be here two days ago, but our principal was busy with some work and we got dyed."


    "Excuse me, but can I ask you something?" suddenly the silver coloured hair girl said to Evan out of nowhere.


    Evan and others looked at her wondering what she wanted to ask.


    "Hello, I am Helia fifth member of their team" the girl introduced herself


    "It''s nice to meet you Helia, I am Evan" Evan nodded his head, "What do you want to ask?" It was the first time he met her so he was wondering what she wanted to ask.


    "Forgive my rudeness, but can you tell me what is your rank?" Helia asked in a stiff voice because she wasn''t able to sense his rank.


    She was already B+ rank so the only thing that came into her mind was that Evan''s rank is higher than her which didn''t make any sense to her considering his age.


    Hearing Helia, Sophie and others tried to sense Evan''s rank but their face also stiffened when they were not able to sense his rank.


    Evan was not surprised by her question because he already expected someone to ask this question at some point.


    "I am B+ rank" Evan said as the aura of B+ rank came out of his body, "I have a skill that can hide my aura which is why you can''t sense it."


    Using shadow shrouding wings, Evan was controlling his aura which is why only the aura of a B+ rank hunter came out of his body.


    "Oh, I see" Helia nodded her head and sighed in relief after hearing Evan. She was afraid that he is an A rank hunter.


    "How...how is this possible?" suddenly Helia heard David''s trembling voice and she was stunned when she noticed how Sophie and others were looking at Evan with their mouth wide open.


    "How did you reach B+ rank in such a short period of time... Weren''t you just a D+ rank hunter during the monster tide of Naphliam city?" Sophie asked while trying her best to remain calm.


    "What?" Helia was once again shocked when she heard Sophie and looked back at Evan like she was looking at an alien.


    "About that..." Evan said with a smile on his face. Sophie and others looked at him eagerly wanting to know how can someone increase their rank four times in less than a month. But the words that came out of his mouth made them want to beat the shit out of him, "it''s a trade secret."


    Sophie and the eyes of the others couldn''t help but twitch when they saw the smile on Evan''s face. They really wanted to punch him. But none of them were fools, they knew that since Evan didn''t answer their question, it meant he didn''t want to talk about it, so they didn''t say anything more about his rank.


    But suddenly Mark thought about something else and he looked at Evan weirdly, "Can you..can you still summon the monster that was fighting beside you during the monster tide."


    Mark asked this question because if Evan can summon that monster then doesn''t it mean they will have one extra B+ rank monster to help them during the tournament.


    Moreover, they all saw Aqua''s power during monster tide and they knew it was definitely more powerful than normal B+ rank monsters.


    When Mark asked the question, Sophie and the others also looked at him weirdly.


    "Of course, I can summon it," Evan said in a matter-of-fact voice. But when he saw their expressions, he decided not to tell them that it is now an A rank monster instead of a B+ rank. If he tells them Auqa is now an A rank monster, who knows what kind of face they will make.


    As he was talking to them, Evan suddenly felt someone looking at him with a slightly killing intent.


    He immediately looked in the direction from where he felt the killing intent, but he can''t help but frown when he saw four people talking to each other.


    Most importantly, all four of them were S rankers.


    Other than Nathan, the rest of the three were the principals of the other three academies.


    Amanda, the principal of Clear Sky Academy was also there.


    The principal of the ck Raven Academy was a middle-aged man named John while the principal of Arcanum Academy was a red-haired woman named Morgana.


    "What''s wrong," Caleb asked when he saw Evan was looking somewhere else.


    "Nothing" Evan shook his head when he heard Caleb and stopped looking at them.


    ''Was I imagining things?'' Evan thought to himself because he can''t think of any reason for those S rankers to show killing intent towards him.

 Chapter 414 Beginning Of The Tournament

    ?


    After five more minutes, all the participants of the tournament arrived in front of the hotel and were ready to leave.


    "I''ll see you guyster," Evan said to Sophie and the others when he saw that Valery and the others had already entered the bus.


    "Alright," they nodded their heads since they were also ready to leave.


    "Good luck," Evan said and went toward the bus.


    When he entered the bus, he saw Valery and others were sitting at the back even though the front seats were empty.


    He looked in the middle of the bus and saw Nathan who was sitting with his eyes closed.


    After thinking about for a moment, he moved towards him and sat down beside him.


    "We should arrive in 3 hours if nothing goes wrong," Edward said to students who were inside the bus before taking his seat.


    Evan looked at Nathan from the corner of his eye before using the telepathy skill of his whispering earring.


    ''Old stl-*Cough Principal, do you know anything about phantom organization'' Evan asked while trying to stay calm because of almost calling Nathan an old stalker.


    Nathan''s mouth was twitching furiously because even though Evan stopped mid away, he could easily understand what Evan was about to call him.


    ''Why do you want to know about the phantom organization?''


    Evan rejoiced in his heart when Nathan didn''t throw him out from the window of the bus.


    He immediately told him about what happenedst night, and his guess about the person who hired the assassin to kill him.


    ''To think even phantom organization is after you'' Nathan said using telepathy and gave him a weird nce.


    ''Did you mess with someone you shouldn''t have? Because to hire an assassin from the phantom organization you have to pay a very high price and must have good connections.''


    Evan really wanted to cry after hearing Nathan. As far as he remembers, he never tried to mess with anyone. Because of his personality, he rarely talks to anyone so how could he offend someone?


    ''You should be careful if you are being targeted by the phantom organization, although not many people knew about it, the leader of this organization is actually an S rank hunter'' Nathan said in a serious voice while looking out of the window of the bus.


    A frown appeared on Evan''s face when he heard Nathan because Ralph didn''t tell him anything about it.


    ''Well, considering he joined them recently and was a low level assassin it is not strange that he doesn''t know about it'' Evan thought and the frown on his face disappeared.


    Nathan told him a few more things about the phantom organization and they were simr to what Ralph told him.


    ''Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about their leader'' suddenly Nathan said.


    ''Why?'' Evan asked looking at him with curious expressions.


    ''Do you think an S rank hunter will care about a B+ rank hunter like you?'' instead of answering, Nathan asked him.


    A light of understanding shed in Evan''s eyes after hearing Nathan but he can''t help but chuckle inwardly.


    ''That guy will definitely care about me once I try the method that Ralph told me, after all, I need to meet their leader if I want to know about the person who issued my assassination mission''


    Nathan told him a few more things about Phantom organization that Ralph did not tell him.


    ''Should I ask him about the killing intent I felt earlier'' Evan thought to himself when he remembered what happened earlier.


    But after considering it for a moment, he did not ask anything about it.


    Three and a half hourster they finally reached their destination.


    The driver parked the bus in a crowded parking lot in front of a massive stadium. The buses of the other three academies also arrived at the same time as them.


    Evan looked at the giant dome in front of him and saw Central Stadium written at the top of it.


    Once the bus stopped, Evan and others stood up and came out of it.


    Nathan talked with Edward and the other teachers of the academy before he disappeared somewhere.


    Not only Nathan, when Evan looked at buses of other academies, he saw Amanda, Morgana and John also disappeared somewhere.


    "Alright,e with me" Edward said to Evan, Valery and others.


    Edward brought the students of Astrate Academy to the stadium to check in.


    "What about the participants of Central Academy," Amy asked Edward as he led them.


    "They should be here already. I think you will meet them soon." Edward replied with a faint smile.


    Sometimeter, they entered the stadium, and Edward brought the participants to another room while the rest of the teachers went to their seats to wait for the tournament to begin.


    The stadium was quiterge, there were 200,000 seats avable in it.


    The check-in process was quite simple, as all they needed to do was show up.


    Once they checked in, Edward brought them to another room that was reserved for the students of Astarte City.


    "Now we just have to wait here for some time before the rest of the participants check in" Edward said to them as he sat down on one of the couches.


    "You were talking to the participants of Clear Sky Academy, do you know them?" Valery asked Evan as they also sat down.


    "They were my teammates during the monster tide of Naphliam City" Evan said while nodding his head.


    "Oh, are they strong?" Valery asked in a curious voice. Amy and others also looked at him.


    Evan thought for a moment and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Even though they are a bit weird they are indeed quite strong" he said while nodding his head.


    Around half an hourter, suddenly a voice sounded inside the room Evan and others were waiting.


    "All participants, please gather in the field"


    "Let''s go" Edward said to them after hearing the voice and they left the room.

 Chapter 415 Nate

    Chapter 415 Nate


    A few Hours before Evan reached the stadium....


    Ring *Ring*


    Sera looked at hermunication crystal and raised an eyebrow in surprise when she saw the name of the person who was calling her.


    "Why is he calling me?" Sera said out loud and epted the call.


    "You are in the central city, right?" a cold voice sounded from the other end of the crystal. Sera''s face remained the same when she heard the cold voice because she was aware of the cold personality of the person who called her.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?" Sera answered calmly.


    "What are you nning to do?" the person asked once again after hearing Sera.


    "Why are you asking me all these questions, Nate? Is there a problem?" Sera didn''t answer instead asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "I am also in the central city and I have my own ns for this city, I don''t want you to do something that will affect my ns," Nate said in the same cold voice and for some reason she could feel irritation in his voice.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. You already know I am not here to mess with your ns or anything I just want to_"


    "Yeah, I know you just want to capture some immature brats....but, you are causing too muchmotion." before she could finish speaking Nate interrupted her, "Did you forget what happened two days ago? You literally announced that we are in the central city and are nning to do something. Hunter association even get their hands on all the bodies of the Hunters who were modified by Amara, although I know they won''t be able to find anything from those bodies, you are still creating troubles for me. Now all the Hunters of the city are on high alert and are looking for us."


    Sera stayed silent after hearing Nate because she knew she really messed up this time. She never thought that Evan would be able to beat all of those hunters.


    ''That bastard really hid his powers very well'' Sera gritted her teeth and said inwardly.


    Although she didn''t see with her own eyes, she was sure that it was Evan who used a skill to summon that ck dragon.


    ''Just what is wrong with bastard'' ording to what Paul told her, even he who is an A+ rank hunter felt fear when he saw the power of Evan''s Sea Dragon''s Roar skill.


    He was more than ten kilometres away from the location where Evan used that skill but he still felt a chilling sensation at that time.


    After Evan''s fight against those thirty hunters, she confirmed that he is an A rank hunter, but even then, his power is off the charts considering even Paul felt fear because of his skill.


    "Do you want me to stop what I am nning to do?" Sera asked after a moment. Even though she was unwilling, she knew it was her fault this time and she doesn''t want to be an enemy with Nate who is more powerful than her.


    Nate stayed silent after hearing Sera and didn''t say anything for a few seconds, just when Sera was wondering why he is not saying anything she finally heard his voice.


    "All the people you want to capture are participating in the tournament, right?"


    Sera was confused why Nate asked this question but she replied positively.


    "Alright then, since they are participating in the tournament I will help you finish your goal," Nate suddenly said, dumbfounding her.


    "What do you mean by you will help me?" She asked in an uncertain voice because she was not sure what he is nning to do.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything, just get some of our men stationed at that ce"


    "Station some of our people at that ce..." Sera muttered in a low voice not understanding what ce Nate was talking about.


    But suddenly her eyes opened wide like saucers, "Don''t tell me you are talking about..."


    "Yeah, I will use that thing. Although I had my own ns about that thing, I have changed my mind now." Nate said in the same cold voice.


    "Are you sure....I mean, you know you can kill even an S rank hunter like killing a chicken using that thing. But are you sure you want to use that thing to help me capture some young people?" Sera''s mind was inplete chaos and she can''t understand...Nate, a guy who usually does not care about anyone saying he will help her.


    "Do you think I need this thing to deal with S rankers? Even without this thing, I am not afraid of anyone" Nate said in a cold voice but Sera could feel arrogance behind it.


    She thought about what happenedst time when she and other S rankers of the dark guild challenged him and she can''t help but nod her head in agreement.


    "So, how are you going to use it...just to remind you there will be many S rankers there in the tournament venue including that old witch Natasha."


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I have my own methods to use this thing. But you know even though this thing is amazing it also has its own limitations. Although I already know your answer....just to make sure, tell me the name of the person whom you want me to send to that special ce."


    Sera closed her eyes for a moment after hearing Nate but she realised there was nothing to think about because her target was clear.


    "Send Evan to that special ce....as for the others, although it will be troublesome since you can send only one person to that ce, I think I can handle them as long as you send them away from the city."


    "Looks like you really hate him," Nate said when he heard Sera. "Well, it doesn''t matter to me, just make sure you don''t do anything stupid. I will take care of the rest."


    "Don''t worry I won''t do anything this time"


    "Good," Nate said and ended the call.


    Sera looked at themunication crystal in her hand for some time before a big smile appeared on her face. She put away the crystal in her storage ring and left the room she was In while muttering something that only she could hear.

 Chapter 416 First Round (Part 1)

    Chapter 416 First Round (Part 1)


    As Evan came into the field of the stadium, he saw it was fully upied by the spectators.


    There were five entrances in the stadium and from each entrance, came the team of the different academies.


    The tens of thousands of spectators at the stadium began cheering when they saw the participantsing out.


    Evan already knew about the participants of Arcanum and Clear Sky Academy, so he ignored them and looked at the participants of Central and Ravehurst City.


    Even though the participants of both of the academies were quite far away from him, he was still able to notice that the highest rank among them was B+ rank.


    He wasn''t surprised by this because it is already considered quite good for people to reach B+ rank at such a young age.


    There were three males and two females in the team of Ravenhurst Academy.


    Meanwhile, in the team of Central Academy, there were four males and one female.


    Evan paid special attention to the team of Ravenhurst City because of Sera.


    After being attacked by the dark guild two days ago, he was now sure that Sera or another member of the dark guild is definitely nning to do something during the tournament.


    After seeing the participants of the two academies, Evan looked around and soon noticed some people who were sitting at the top area of the stadium.


    There were ten people who were sitting in the top area of the stadium.


    The reason they caught Evan''s attention was because all of them were S rank hunters.


    Other than the four principles of the academies, Natasha, Sebastian and four more S rankers were present there.


    It was the first time Evan saw so many S rankers at the same ce so he was very surprised.


    Even though most of the S rankers are very famous and normally people recognize them with a single nce.


    Evan had always been someone who didn''t care about the world so he didn''t know who the other four S rankers were.


    ''They might be guild masters of the other four tinum rank guilds..'' Evan thought to himself when he saw ten S rank hunters.


    He paid special attention to Morgana, John and Amanda because of the killing intent he felt earlier.


    Although Nathan was also present there...Evan could tell that he wasn''t the one who showed killing intent towards him.


    As Edward led them towards the centre of the field, Valery and others noticed a small stage there.


    But all the participants can''t help but raise an eyebrow when they saw the stage.


    "Don''t you think this stage is quite small?" Amy said as they walked.


    The stage was just 100 square meters in size which was very small to be considered a fighting stage.


    Other students were also confused and wondering why the stage was so small.


    Once all of the students gathered near the stage, a middle aged man descended from the sky and hovered in the centre of the stadium.


    Evan looked at the man and just from a single nce could tell he was an A+ rank hunter.


    "Wee, I am....well you don''t need to know my name since it is not important, I will be the host of this year''s tournament. First and foremost, I would like to thank everyone foring here today."


    Evan and the others looked at the man speechlessly wondering who allowed him to host the tournament.


    "I know everyone is excited about the tournament and what kind of challenges our participants will face this time, so I won''t waste your time and will get directly to the point."


    "As you all might be wondering why there is such a small stage in the middle of the stadium, so let me clear your doubts that this stage is not for fighting. "This year''s tournament will bepletely different from all the previous ones. This year''s tournament will have three rounds..." After saying this, the man looked toward the ce where S rankers were sitting. "To exin the first round of the tournament, I would like to invite the president of the hunter association Miss Natasha because, without her help, we can''t start the first round of the tournament."


    The crowd began cheering and pping when they heard Natasha''s name. In the eyes of the people who were present, she was the strongest hunter so it was natural many people admired her.


    Evan and the other contestants were also surprised to hear the man and looked in the direction where ten S rank hunters were sitting.


    Natasha still had a wooden cane in her hands and her white hairs were tied in a bun. Hearing what the host said, a small smile appeared on her wrinkled face as she stood up.


    Suddenly she disappeared from the ce she was standing.


    ''Fast'' Evan can''t help but say inwardly when he wasn''t even able to follow her movement before she appeared just above the stage.


    Natasha looked at the participants with a strange glint in her eyes.


    She did not say anything after appearing above the stage and waved her hand.


    The storage ring in her hand shined a little and a small silver-coloured orb which was ten centimetres in diameter appeared in her hands.


    Swoosh!!


    Strong energy ripples filled the stadium just as Natasha took out the orb.


    The eyes of Evan and other participants opened wide for a moment when they felt the energy ripplesing out from the orb.


    ''An S rank artefact'' Evan thought inwardly because it was the first time he was seeing an S rank artefact from such a close distance.


    Although he saw Sebastian''s armour and sword when he met him a few days ago in his office, they were not releasing any ripples so he was not able to feel their power.


    But it was just the beginning as what happened next shocked him even more.


    Suddenly a silver halo appeared around Natasha and she dropped the small orb towards the stage. The size of the orb started to expand at a rapid speed and it became ten meters wide in diameter just before hitting the stage.


    Woosh!


    A silver light burst forth from the orb that Natasha dropped and a portal that was simr to the portal of a dungeon appeared before Evan and everyone.


    ''Don''t tell me this is a portable dungeon'' Evan can''t help but think when he felt energy fluctuations simr to the dungeon portaling out from the gate created by the silver orb.

 Chapter 417 First Round (Part 2)

    ?


    As the portal appeared above the stage, Evan and the others glimpsed mountains, forests,kes, monsters, and a variety of other things.


    ''Is this thing really a portable dungeon?'' After glimpses of a variety of locations inside the portal, Evan begins to believe that the Silver Orb is definitely a portable dungeon or something simr to it.


    "The first round of the tournament will take ce inside this small world." all the participants stopped looking at the portal when they heard Natasha''s elderly voice.


    "This artefact contains a small world of around 2000 kilometres in diameter. In the centre of this world, I ced a green g." Natasha said and an image of arge mountain appeared inside the portal. At the top of the mountain, everyone were able to see a green g.


    "This round is very simple, the person who reaches the centre of this small world and gets the green g first will be the winner of the round."


    Evan was stunned when he heard that there is a small world in the silver orb with a diameter of two thousand kilometres. The Earth has a diameter of 12,742 km, so it was understandable that he would be stunned to learn that a small orb could fit a world asrge as almost 1/6 of the Earth.


    But when he heard what Natasha said in the end he can''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    ''The person who reaches the centre first...'' Evan thought they will participate as a team, but from what Natasha just said, he could tell that this is not the case.


    Evan was not the only one who felt confused after hearing her, other students also realized this fact. (Of course, a certain brain dead woman was still clueless)


    "Um... Can I ask something?" the only girl present in the team of Central Academy said while raising her hand like a student.


    "Go ahead" Natasha said with a smile on her face like she already knew what she will ask.


    "From what you just said, it looks like we will bepeting against each other solo...Is this correct?"


    Natasha nodded her head after hearing the girl and said in a firm voice, "That''s right, in the first round you won''t participate as a team. There will be a total of three rounds in the tournament, the second and third rounds will be team rounds but the first round is a solo challenge."


    Even though all of them felt confused about why there is a solo round this time, no one said anything.


    When Natasha saw no one was asking anything else she continued. "All of you will be teleported to different ces inside the small world. Although all of you will appear in different locations, the distance between all of you and the g will remain the same. The first one who reaches there will be the winner."


    "There are many monsters inside the small world, the lowest level of the monster is D+ rank while the highest level is A+ rank."


    "There is just one A+ rank monster inside the small world, so try your best to avoid it if you are not confident in fighting against it. If you meet a participant inside the small world, you can team up with him/her if you want or you can fight against him/her and eliminate them."


    "If you are thinking about teaming up with other participants after meeting them then remember that, other than the reward you will receive at the end of the tournament, I ced an A rank artefact near the green g. So if you are thinking about teaming up then..." Natasha did not finish her sentence and just smiled at them. Although she did not finish her sentence, all the participants still get her point.


    Since there is just one A rank artefact it is obvious that only one person will be able to obtain it.


    But if they decide to team up with someone after meeting them, they will have to keep an eye on him so that he won''t backstab them in greed of A rank artefact.


    Even though all the participants understood what she meant, their expressions still brighten knowing they can get an A rank artefact.


    Evan''s eyes also lit up as it is not easy to get an A rank artefact. Besides, he was sure that it won''t be difficult for him to win this round.


    "Other than monsters, there are many formations and traps inside this small world so keep your eyes always open," Natasha said and looked at the unnamed host of the tournament.


    Seeing Natasha looking at him the unnamed host took out some small pale blue crystals from his storage ring and threw them towards the participants.


    "If you encounter a dangerous situation inside the small world and can''t escape, then you cane out from the small world by crushing this crystal," Natasha said after all participants caught the crystal that the unnamed host threw towards them.


    "Don''t think that since it is just a tournament you are safe. If you make an irrational decision you can even lose your life, so don''t hesitate to crush the crystal if you find yourself in a dangerous situation." Natasha said in a serious voice and only after seeing everyone nodding their head she smiled.


    "Okay let''s start," she said and waved her hand.


    The images showing inside the portal disappeared and the portalpletely stabilized.


    "Go in," Natasha said after the portal stabilized, then she suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, you won''t be able to fly inside the small world so don''t feel confused."


    The participants looked at their teammates before they walked towards the portal.


    "Good luck," Evan said to Valery and his other teammates before he also went toward the portal.


    There was no hesitation in his eyes when he stepped inside the portal. In less than a minute, all twenty-five five participants went inside the portal.


    When all participants went inside Natasha waved her hand once again and the portal shed with a silver light.


    After confirming everything was fine with the portal Natasha looked at the unnamed host and went back to her seat.


    After Natasha went back, no one noticed but the portal started to release some energy waves that were absorbed by the small stage below the portal.

 Chapter 418 Goblin King (Part 1)

    ?


    Upon entering the portal Evan was teleported at the top of a mountain.


    ROAR -!


    Just as he regained his senses, he didn''t even get time to look around before he heard a loud anger filled roar from some distance away from him.


    Time suddenly seemed to slow down in Evan''s eyes as he activated temporal velocity without hesitation upon hearing the roar.


    He turned his head in the direction the sound came from and saw a lion with bright red fur jumping toward him in slow motion.


    Evan''s eyes were indifferent as he lifted one of his hands. An azure colour glow appeared around his fist, just as the azure light appeared, powerful sonic vibration came out of his fist.


    Evan punched the head of the lion who was as slow as a turtle in his eyes because of temporal velocity skill. The powerful sonic waves invaded the lion''s body when Evan''s fist touched its head. The lion''s eyes opened wide and its body started to tremble, the lion opened its mouth to roar out loud, but before it could make any sound


    Bang -!


    The body of the C rank lion exploded into a bloody pulp. Blood, organs and brain matter flew everywhere and the C rank lion died without being able to understand what just happened.


    Click!


    Evan heard a clicking sound and saw a red fire core that dropped after the lion turned into a bloody pulp.


    He picked the core without much interest and finally looked at his surroundings.


    Simr scenes urred at the ces where other participants were teleported.


    Valery appeared near ake and a C rank mud crocodile tried to attack her, but before it could even reach her, a cold aura came out of her body and turned the crocodile into an ice statue.


    Jackson found himself in the middle of a forest and a C rank forest python tried to attack him, but Jackson easily dodged the python''s attack and turned it into a charred corpse.


    In the stadium, a giant screen was showing what was happening inside the small world. Most of the spectators who came to watch the tournament were normal humans, so when they saw participants killing monsters they started to cheer out loud.


    "Don''t you think the skill that person used is simr to the skill uses by the Sound Wyverns," said Cody, the guild master of Aquarius, the tinum rank guild of Aquaville City.


    "Indeed," Amanda who was sitting beside him nodded her head.


    Sebastian can''t help but raise an eyebrow when he saw this because he knew Evan went into Wyvern Nest dungeon a few days ago.


    Even though people were surprised when Evan''s turned the body of the C rank fire lion into a bloody pulp with a causal punch, they didn''t think too much about it because their attention was attracted by another participant.


    Standing amid a grassy in Noah looked at C rank bear which was two meters tall.


    The people who saw Noah on the screen can''t help but gasp in admiration.


    "So beautiful." a male sitting in the audience said while looking at Noah with dreamy eyes.


    Because of Noah''s off the chart charm, people were thinking that he is a girl.


    "For some reason, my male instincts are telling me to stay away from this beauty"


    "If your instincts are telling you to stay away from her then why the fuck you are drooling while looking at her."


    Suddenly a white aura appeared around Noah and the C Rank Bear''s expression changed. Its dark brown eyes gleamed with white light, and the eyes of people watching everything from the stadium opened wide.


    After the white halo appeared around Noah, the expressions on Bear''s face were very strange.


    "Is it just me or this bear is looking at that beautiful girl with perverted expressions?" a female spectator said after seeing the drooling expressions of the bear.


    No one said anything after hearing her because they also felt the same.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the white aura around Noah became even more powerful.


    Thud!


    When the white aura around Noah became even more powerful the eyes of the bear rolled inside its head and it fall down to the ground.


    The people who saw this werepletely speechless.


    Even though the bear fainted, its expressions were still very strange. Its body was trembling from time to time, and it was clear from the asional pleasurable sound that came out of its mouth that it must be seeing something that should not be said aloud.


    The S rank hunters looked at this scan with nk looks on their faces. Seeing the trembling body of the bear they wisely decided to not say anything.


    "The gravity here is two times higher than the outside world," Evan muttered to himself after feeling the gravity around him.


    There were some mountains around him and in front of him was a small forest like area.


    "Even though the gravity is different and I can''t fly, I should be able to reach the centre of the world in less than ten hours if I y my cards right..." Evan said to himself and jumped down from the mountain which was two hundred meters high.


    Using the ice chain skill he was easily able to control his body in mid-air andnded safely on the ground.


    Just as his feet touched the ground, his body turned into a blur and he dashed forward.


    As Evan charged forward some monsters tried to attack him but all of them were killed by wind des.


    Evan continues to move forward while killing monsters and collecting their cores.


    In just one hour he crossed around one hundred kilometres of distance. During this time, he faced many monsters ranging from D+ rank to C+ rank.


    "It is a pity I can''t absorb their bodies using energy devouring since many people are watching," Evan muttered under his breath as he picked up a C+ rank core.


    Suddenly he felt something and his eyes shed. He activated Hawk''s Eye skill and looked in front of him.


    "That''s_" Evan''s eyes opened wide when a few kilometres away from him he saw a one-meter-tall green-coloured monster with strange engravings on its body.


    The engravings were looking like runes and were giving a strange feeling.


    "A goblin king.." Evan muttered in a shocked voice. But the shocked look on his face soon disappeared and a wide smile appeared on his face.


    ''I can finally make shadow undead of a goblin king'' Evan thought and was about to rush towards the goblin king when his eyes trembled.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw a male rushing towards the goblin king.


    The male''s body was surrounded by fire and Evan was sure that the body of the goblin king will turn into ash if that guy sessfully reached near it.

 Chapter 419 Goblin King (Part 2)

    Chapter 419 Goblin King (Part 2)


    The person who was rushing towards the goblin king was Felix, one of the members of the central academy team.


    He was moving towards the centre of the small world when he saw the goblin king who was standing in his way.


    Even though goblin kings are more powerful than normal goblins, he didn''t care too much about it because even goblin kings are bound by racial limit and can''t go beyond D+ rank.


    He was a B+ rank hunter so he just covered his body in fire because he was sure that the goblin king would not be able to endure the heat of his fire and will turn into dust when he will reach near it.


    When the goblin king saw Felix rushing towards it, a panicked look appeared on its green face. The engravings on its body shed and it threw some ck darts towards Felix in an attempt to stop him.


    The ck darts were releasing a faint purple smoke and Fleix even felt a small amount of threat from them.


    ''The alchemy of goblin kings is truly terrifying'' Felix can''t help but mutter when he felt a slight threat from the iing darts.


    The darts were made of the bone of a monster, but what made them dangerous was the poison that the goblin king applied to them.


    Since goblin kings are very good in alchemy, Felix immediately understood who made the poison that was covering the darts.


    ''To think it can make a poison that can present a slight threat to me...''


    It was the first time he faced a goblin king, so although he knew goblin kings are different from normal goblins, he never thought that despite being a D+ rank, it would be able to make a poison that can present a threat to even a B+ rank hunter.


    ''It''s good they can''t evolve after reaching D+ rank or it would have been a pain in the ass to fight against them'' Felix thought while shaking his head.


    All darts turned into dust when they came near him because of the high temperature around him, just when the goblin king thought it is done for something unexpected happened.


    Boom!


    Felix who was rushing towards it was suddenly sent flying backwards like a broken kite, and another human who was covered in green light appeared before it.


    "Sh*t, I couldn''t control my strength because of my high speed" Evan facepalmed when he saw he identally sent Felix flying away.


    He was more than ten kilometres away from the goblin king when he noticed Felix, he knew that if Felix turned the goblin king into ashes, he wouldn''t be able to get its shadow undead.


    Just thinking that he might lose the chance of getting the goblin king''s shadow undead his mind moved before his body and he activated flickering steps, temporal velocity and wind maniption to their maximum limit possible and arrived before the goblin king in an instant.


    It was the first time he used all of the skills that improves his agility greatly so he wasn''t able to control his body properly and sent Felix flying backwards like a broken kite.


    "Holy, what kind of ghost agility is this" Someone in the audience eximed when Evan covered around ten kilometres of distance in just two or three seconds.


    The S rank hunters were also perplexed not understanding how can a B+ rank hunter could move like this.


    "That guy is not dead, right?" John, the principal of ck Raven Acaamdy asked with his mouth slightly open.


    "Don''t worry, he is still alive..." Natasha said but her eyes were also twitching after seeing Felix''s condition.


    "Why did he save that goblin king?" a person sitting in the audience asked in a doubtful voice.


    "Maybe because that goblin looks like a cute child" the person sitting beside him answered.


    Hearing what the person said, people looked at the green hideous face of the goblin King, its mouth was filled with broken yellow teeth and its nose was slightly longer than a human''s.


    All of them looked at the person who called the goblin king cute and backed away from him.


    Even though Evan felt some guilt because of almost killing Felix, he still did not forget about the goblin king.


    He turned around only to see the goblin king looking at him with a grateful look on its face for saving it.


    Evan nodded his head at the goblin king as a sign of goodwill and then chopped down at its neck.


    Crack!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out and the goblin king died with a grateful look still stered on its face.


    Audience: "..."


    For some reason, all of them felt pity for the poor goblin.


    Even high ranking hunters looked at Evan with weird faces wondering if he has a strange fetish of ying with the goblin''s feelings.


    Evan did not care what the people were thinking about him and carefully put away the goblin king''s body into his storage ring.


    After putting away the body he walked toward Felix who was lying unconscious thirty meters away from him.


    Evan scratched the back of his head wondering what should he do with him. He was afraid that if he leaves Felix just like this, he will be killed by the monsters since he is unconscious.


    Suddenly Evan''s eyes lit up. He took off Felix''s storage ring and easily linked it with himself after breaking Felix''s connection.


    He took out the crystal that Natasha gave them from Felix''s storage ring and put the ring back on Felix''s finger.


    "Don''t need to thank me I know I am a good person," Evan muttered to himself and put the crystal in Felix''s hand.


    He helped him crush the crystal and backed away. Just as he crushed the crystal, a faint silver light covered Felix''s body and he disappeared from there.


    Evan also did not stop there any longer and charged forward once again.


    But his charge came to an abrupt stop just after five minutes when a small vige appeared in front of him.


    The vige was filled with goblins and there were at least four hundred of them.


    Evan would have ignored the vige since he wanted to reach the centre of the small world as soon as possible, but in the middle of the vige, there was a small tform that caught his eye.


    The tform was covered in golden light and was quite eye-catching.


    "What is that thing, Natasha?" Nathan asked when he saw the golden tform.


    "Other than the reward that I ced near the g there are many other good things that they can get in this small world," Natasha said with a smile on her face, "Of course, it won''t be easy for them to get these things since there are many traps around them."


    After saying that Natasha looked at the screen and shook her head, "The item ced on the golden tform is one the most difficult item to obtain in this small world, I hope this kid will avoid this item or I am afraid that he will be forced to use the crystal to escape from there."


    When people heard Natasha all of them looked at the screen with confused faces.


    Although the vige was filled with goblins, their rank was very low to present any threat to Evan.


    Evan was not sure what was the Golden tform but just by looking at it, he could tell that it was something good so after thinking about it for a moment he charged toward the vige.


    Evan was not afraid of hundreds of goblins since they were too weak in his eyes.


    But just as Evan sat foot inside the goblin vige his face changed, suddenly a huge amount of mana came out of the ground and a formation that was covering the entire vige lit up.

 Chapter 420 Goblin Village

    Chapter 420 Goblin Vige


    Just as Evan stepped foot inside the goblin vige a giant formation glowed under his feet.


    Seeing the formation Evan immediately understood that it is one of the traps that Natasha told them about.


    He was about to move back when suddenly a giant dome shaped barrier rose from the ground and enclosed the whole goblin vige.


    At the same time, Evan felt some restrictions being ced on his body, the mana flow inside his body started to slow down and it became hard for him to control it.


    His physical power also decreased by a huge margin and he felt like he be a D rank hunter again.


    Even was surprised by the sudden turn of events but he didn''t panic because he knew it was the work of the formation that was glowing under his feet.


    He tried to force his mana a bit and noticed even though it was hard to control the mana of his prime core, it was different for his monarch core.


    ''I am feeling like if I try to push my Monarch Core a bit, I will be able to break free from the restrictions of this formation...'' Evan thought to himself but he didn''t break free.


    If he breaks free from the formation the other people watching him from the outside will definitely notice this.


    ''Although I am not afraid of them, it is better to hide the fact that I can break free from the restriction of formation since the people of the dark guild are definitely watching this.''


    Kekeke! Kekekek! Kekeke!! - - -


    Suddenly Evan started to hear theughter of goblins and saw hundreds of them were rushing towards him with bone sticks in their hands.


    A cruel smile was stered on their faces and they were looking at him with hungry eyes.


    The rank of goblins who wereing towards him was ranging from E+ to D+ rank. If it was anyone else they would have already used the crystal to escape from here, after all, only an idiot will fight against so many goblins in an enclosed space with their rank restricted.


    Evan also had a frown on his face when he saw the goblins charging towards him. He was not afraid of facing so many of them the problem was something else.


    ''There are too many goblins. It would take me quite some time to kill all of them.'' Evan muttered inwardly because he doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    ''Looks like it''s time to use that thing'' Suddenly Evan''s lips arched upward and an excited smile appeared on his face.


    The storage ring on his hand glowed slightly and a heavy looking long obsidian colored rifle appeared in his hands.


    The rifle was obviously Carnage that he got from the assassin of the Phantom organization.


    ----) Carnage (A+ rank): Carnage is a sinister work of art, its obsidian frame enhanced with star ore. The sole purpose to create Carnage was to kill its target. While welding Carnage you can use Focus, Mana Strengthening, Zephyr Precision, and Phantom Shot skills. The wielder of Carnage can switch between rapid-fire and single-shot mode at will.


    (The power of shots fired from Carnage depends on the materials used in creating the bullets. If the material of the bullet is not good then the power of the shots will be reduced greatly)


    [A/N: I made a mistake and forget to mention the rapid and single-shot mode of Carnage in chapter 404 I have corrected it. Sorry for the inconvenience.]


    "Time to y shooting game," Evan shouted in an excited voice and used the rapid-fire mode of the rifle.


    The rifle was loaded with reinforced steel bullets that he purchased yesterday. The bullets were not very powerful and it is hard to kill even D rank monsters using them.


    But because of Carnage''s Mana Strengthening skill, Evan was able to increase the power of bullets to some degree.


    Keekekek!! Kekekke!!! Kekekel!! - - -


    Soon the goblins were just one hundred meters away from him, Evan aimed Carnage towards them and his eyes shed with mockery when he saw the hungry eyes of the goblins.


    "Let''s see if you canugh after this..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! - - - -


    The sound of gunshots echoed throughout the goblin forest and white shes of light shot forward from the muzzle of Carnage.


    Evan used his mana to strengthen the bullets so the power of reinforced steel bullets was nothing to scoff at.


    The bullets easily prated the goblin''s skins and dug deeper into their bodies. Fountains of green blood erupted as the madughter of goblins turned into pained filled screams.


    When bullets hit the head of E+ rank goblins they were not able to handle the impact and their head exploded like watermelon.


    Only D and D+ rank goblins were able to survive a few rounds of bullets, but soon they also started to die.


    Evan had five thousand bullets so he was not afraid of running out of ammunition.


    "Hahaha, why are you notughing now you ugly monsters." Evanughed like a madman as he ughter goblins without any problem.


    The ground was dyed green in goblin blood and a strong smell of iron filled the entire goblin vige.


    In just one minute Evan killed more than two hundred goblins who were rushing toward him.


    Those who were at the back started to run away after they saw what happened to the goblins in front.


    Unfortunately for them, the barrier that was supposed to trap their enemy was now trapping them.


    Even though they wanted to run away, they can''t break the barrier that was covering them.


    When Evan saw the goblins were backing away he sneered and jumped up at the small mountain of goblin corpses.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!---


    Like he was shooting paper dolls the goblins copsed one after another.


    In just two minutes after stepping inside the goblin vige, Evan killed all the goblins. There was so much blood in the area that a faint green veli covered the vige.


    When Evan killed thest goblin the formation covering the vige automatically disappeared.


    All restrictions ced on Evan''s body were lifted when the formation disappeared.


    Evan put away Carnage and nodded his head in satisfaction. He looked at the tform in the middle of the vige and saw the golden light around it was also disappearing.


    "Let''s see what is this thing," Evan said to himself and walked toward the tform.

 Chapter 421 Strongest Skill

    ?


    When people saw the glowing formation and the nameless host exined its function all of them couldn''t help but shake their heads.


    Facing hundreds of goblins in an enclosed space while being restricted by the formation....like it''s not enough among the goblins there are many D+ rank who are one rank above you, it was nothing but suicide.


    "That''s what I call karma. He yed with the feelings of that cute little goblin and now he is paying the price." the person who called goblin king a cute child said out loud.


    Although people didn''t agree on the part where he called the goblin cute...they also felt like he was paying the price for ying with the goblin''s feelings.


    "So that''s how it is... No wonder you said he would be forced to exit using crystal if he went inside the vige" Morgana said with an understanding look on her face.


    "No matter how many he kills, he will soon be overwhelmed by their numbers and since he is restricted to D rank he will run out of mana just after using some of his skills," John said.


    "Even if he doesn''t use skills and preserve his mana, he will run out of stamina if he tries to fight against so many goblins and it will be fatal for him because he won''t be able to react properly after running out of stamina...and I don''t think I need to say what will happen if he doesn''t react in time while being surrounded by so many goblins. " Natasha said and looked at the screen with an amused smile on her face.


    Nathan looked at everything without any change in his expression meanwhile Sebastian was feeling something was not right when he saw Evan''s expressions.


    "Um...why do I feel like this guy is smiling in excitement after seeing so many goblins" said Chirs, guild master of Enigma, the tinum rank guild of Ravenhurst city.


    "Huh?" They were confused after hearing Chirs, but when they looked at Evan''s expression all of them were taken back.


    Just as Chirs said, they could see that instead of showing fear or anything, an excited smile was stered on Evan''s face.


    "What is this guy thinki_" Amanda stopped speaking midway when suddenly a long obsidian colour rifle appeared in Evan''s hand.


    "Let''s see if you canugh after this..." they all heard Evan muttering to himself and


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    The only thing that could be heard inside the stadium was the sound of firing gunshots. People watched as goblins copsed one after another while the heads of many goblins exploded like watermelons. The vige was bathed in green blood and people felt like they were watching a gangster movie instead of a tournament.


    "This_" the man who was calling goblins cute was loss for words.


    In just two minutes all the goblins were killed and the formation glowing inside the vige disappeared.


    Even the mouth of some of the S rank hunters was slightly open.


    After a few seconds, everyone heard a low chuckle and Nathan said while still looking at the screen, "Looks like the formation was not good enough Natasha."


    Natasha felt her wrinkled face heating up because of embarrassment.


    She looked at Evan who was nodding his head in satisfaction and her eyes twitched, ''From where he got that dammed rifle''


    Even though artefact rifles are not rare, they are notmon either. Very few people have artefact rifles and the rifle that Evan used was even rare. They didn''t see its details, but all of them knew that the rank of rifle Evan used was pretty high.


    While the people were cheering after seeing the movie like scene, some hunters who were present in the audience looked at the rifle in Evan''s hand intently. Their eyes were cold and it was looking like they were barely holding back their killing intent.


    Evan stopped in front of the small tform, the golden aura around it was slowly disappearing.


    ''I am sure now phantom organization knew what happened to the assassin they sent after me.'' Evan smirked inwardly while waiting for the golden aura around the small tform to disappear.


    When the golden aura around the tform disappeared, Evan saw a small fruit lying on it.


    The fruit was blood red in colour and was giving an ominous feeling. Evan frowned when he felt the strange aura around the fruit.


    Just to be safe, he used wind maniption to pick up the fruit and looked at its details while keeping his guard up.


    He touched the fruit using one of his fingers and was d when nothing happened.


    Just as he touched the fruit, its details appeared before him.


    "This_" Evan''s eyes opened wide when he read the details of the fruit and he immediately grabbed it like he was afraid someone would steal it.


    He put away the fruit in his storage ring and started tough like a madman.


    "What is that fruit, Natasha?" Cody asked when he saw Evanughing happily after getting the fruit.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it is anything amazing," Natasha said in a calm voice, but she was gritting her teeth inwardly.


    ''Damn, I put it there just for show. I never thought someone would be able to take it away''


    That fruit was something that she found when she went deep into the wilderness. She put it there so that she could brag about it when someone failed to get it.


    After bragging about it she would have exchanged it for a precious artefact.


    Unfortunately, Evan did not fail and sessfully took the fruit so all she could say was that she didn''t know what is that fruit.


    Evan did not stop there after putting away the fruit and charged towards the centre of the small world once again.


    While moving, many monsters tried to attack him, but he easily killed all of them.


    After one hour, Evan started to feel tired because he was running nonstop and was fighting monsters. Moreover, he noticed that the gravity was increasing even more as he moved deeper.


    ''Looks like it is time to use that move'' Evan stopped running and took some deep breaths. His body was covered in sweat and he panting heavily.


    "I never thought I would be forced to use my strongest skill here," Evan said out loud so that people who were watching could hear him.


    A look of interest appeared on the people''s faces when they heard Evan.


    Evan spread both of his arms and looked towards the sky.


    ''It''s time to use the half-backed chants that I read in those novels'' Evan thought to himself as his eyes turned serious.


    "Bearer of elements, born of dreams and lore, Stride from the veil, as in days of yore. From the depths where darkness lies, Where light fades and terror flies, I call upon a creature unknown, O creature of mystical might, Answer my call and emerge into the light!"


    People watched with wide eyes as Evan''s face turned pale after he finished his bullshit chant, his body staggered backwards and he fell down to the ground.


    But theypletely ignored him because their eyes were fixed on the ground where Evan''s shadow expanded and was looking like a gate of abyss.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly a ck figure leapt out from Evan''s shadow and


    ROAR-!


    A loud roar reverted in the surroundings scaring all the monsters who were present near him.

 Chapter 422 Forest Sanctuary

    ?


    Noah kept on jumping from one tree to another while moving forward in a dense forest showing his fast agility. His body was still covered with a dreamy white aura and he was moving towards the center of the small world without any problems.


    Some of the monsters tried to stop him but they all lost theirposure as soon as they came near him and were killed by the spiky vines that were moving around him like guardians.


    "Morgana, what''s wrong with this student? Why do all the monsters start behaving um...oddly when theye near him?" Cody asked, looking at the red haired woman who was the principal of Arcanum Academy.


    Morgana smiled wryly hearing Cody and shook her head," Honestly, I am also not sure. But I do know he has a unique physique that is...hmm, a little strange. Maybe the strange behaviour of those monsters is rted to his physique."


    "A unique physique" Those who were not aware of Noah''s physique were surprised.


    "What is the name of his physique?" Amanda asked in a curious voice.


    Morgana''s mouth twitched when she heard Amanda''s question but she still answered her, "Dream Beauty Physique."


    "Hak" Amanda made a strange sound that she herself didn''t understand. Hearing the strange sound the twitching speed of Morgana''s mouth intensified.


    Seeing Morgana''s twitching mouth Amanda said awkwardly, "The name of the physique is...quite unique"


    Noah continued to move towards the centre of the small world. Five minutester he finally saw the end of the forest and came out of it.


    Just as Noah came out of the forest, he felt the gravity around him increased even more and his body bent forward because of sudden change.


    Noah slowly adjusted his body to new gravity and returned back to a normal position.


    After adjusting his body when he looked ahead, he saw a volcanic area.


    The ground was light red in colour, and there were many volcanoes in sight. Although all the volcanoes were looking calm, Naoh could feel bubbling magma inside them.


    ''It will be difficult'' Noah thought to himself after seeing the area. The temperature here was higher than in the jungle, and traversing this area would be much more difficult than in the jungle due to the increase in gravity.


    ''''Well, it''s not like I want to win this round'''' Noah whispered In a very low voice and dashed forward once again.


    While moving forward Noah was looking around carefully. Since the area changed, he knew the difficulty also increased greatly.


    The highest rank monster that he faced till now was C rank, but now he was cretin that the rank of the monsters would definitely increase.


    Suddenly Noah noticed a male participant who was moving towards the center of the small world as well. The participant was around two kilometres away, and just like him, he was also looking around carefully, so when Noah noticed him, he noticed him as well.


    A strange glint shined in man''s eyes when he saw Noah and he suddenly rushed towards him.


    Noah was taken aback when he saw the maning towards him and raised his guard to maximum level.


    The man who wasing towards him was one of the participants from ck Raven Academy and was at B+ rank.


    Noah was still covered in a white dreamy aura, but when the man was just one hundred meters away from him, Noah''s eyes opened wide when the white aura around him suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" Noah was shocked when the white aura around him disappeared, but he didn''t get much time to understand what happened because the man running towards him pointed his right palm in his direction, and shot a cloud of purple smoke towards him.


    Noah felt all the hairs on his body stand up and he quickly backed away while waving his hand, "Absorption Vines" Noah shouted and some vines came out of the ground.


    The vines glowed with ck light and when the cloud of purple smoke came near them, all the smoke was absorbed by them.


    "Bastard, why are you attacking me?" Noah shouted in anger filled voice, without knowing that the world of thousands of males who were watching him shattered after hearing his voice.


    The male whose name was Denis didn''t answer and tried to close the distance between them.


    Noah''s expression turned cold when he saw Denis had no intentions of stopping. Even though he was confused about why the white aura around him disappeared, he was not afraid of him.


    "Reverse Release," Noah said in a cold voice and the ck vines that absorbed the smoke cloud released it in Denis''s direction.


    Denis''s expression changed when he saw this and he tried to step aside.


    "Root Entanglement," Noah said and suddenly some roots came out of the ground stopping Denis from moving away.


    "Damn," Denis cursed and his feet glowed with a greenish light. "Corrosive Touch"


    The roots stopping Denis started to corrode and in less than one second they turned into dust.


    Just before the cloud of poison released by absorption vines hit him, he jumped sideways and barely dodged the attack.


    But to his demise, Noah had no intention of letting him.


    "Forest Sanctuary"


    Suddenly hundreds of vines rose from the ground and covered both of them, into an oval-shaped barrier.


    "That guy chose the wrong person to fight," Morgana said while shaking her head when she saw what was happening.


    "I don''t understand why he started the fight in the first ce," John said with a confused look on his face.


    "Can we see what is happening inside, Natasha?" Amanda asked because they were not able to see what was happening inside the forest of sanctuary.


    "Sorry, we can''t." Natasha shook her head, "And I don''t think there is anything to see, after all, from the earlier fight it is clear that guy can''t fight against Noah"


    Other people also nodded their heads after hearing Natasha and did not ask anything else.


    But unknown to all of them, apletely different thing was happening inside the forest sanctuary.


    Noah was looking at Denis with an indifferent expression on his face. There was not even a trace of anger on his face that he was showing earlier.


    "Let''s start, We have to finish this formation in three minutes," Noah said in an indifferent voice and waved his hand. Many different kinds of materials came out of his storage ring and both of them started to draw a formation on the ground using the materials that Noah took out.

 Chapter 423 Sweeping All The Rewards (Part 1)

    ?


    "I never thought I would be forced to use my strongest skill here" Many people''s ears perked up when they heard Evan.


    Be it was hunters or the normal audience, everyone looked at him wondering what is his strongest skill.


    They already know he is more powerful than other hunters after what happened to Felix. In their eyes, he was also a B+rank hunter just like Felix, but he was able to knock him out without any effort.


    They thought he already used his strongest skill when he covered the distance of around ten kilometres in just two or three seconds, but now he is saying that was not his strongest skill.


    "Bearer of elements, born of dreams and lore, Stride from the veil, as in days of yore...."


    "This_" The minds of all the hunters went nk for a moment when they saw Evan suddenly start chanting something.


    Normal people were fine because they didn''t know much about skills and other things, but all the Hunters were looking at Evan with dead eyes.


    "Nathan, I must say this student of your academy is quite unique," Morgana said while looking at the screen with an amused look on her face.


    The corner of Nathan''s mouth trembled like crazy as he looked at Evan with dead eyes.


    Sebastian also felt embarrassed and rejoiced in his heart that no one knew he is acquaintance of Evan.


    The reason all the hunters were looking at Evan with dead eyes was because they all knew that if anyone wanted to use their skill, all they had to do was think about it and use their mana. There is no need to say a bullshit chant like how Evan was saying.


    "Well... Since he is using his strongest skill he needs to put on a show" John said while shrugging his shoulder.


    "..... Answer my call and emerge into the light!"


    At this moment Evan finally finished his chant and fell down while panting heavily like he used all of his mana.


    ROAR-!


    The next second a loud roar reverted inside the stadium and everyone saw a ck wolf with purple eyese out of Evan''s shadow.


    "A summoning skill, huh," Cody said while raising an eyebrow because summoning skills are quite rare.


    But soon his expressions changed and slowly his eyes opened wide.


    "What the fuck is wrong with this skill?" Cody can''t help but say out loud with his eyes wide open.


    It was not only Cody, most of the people''s eyes were wide open.


    "A+ rank....he is just B+ rank but he summoned an A+ rank monster."


    The monster Evan summoned was Albelu, At first no one thought anything about it after seeing it, but when they noticed it was actually an A+ rank monster all of them were lost for words.


    The difference between B+ and A+ rank is very big, an A+ rank hunter can easily kill tens of B+ rank hunters without any problem, so seeing a B+ rank hunter summoning an A+ rank monster was something that no one expected.


    "Look at his pale face....from the looks of it, I think he used almost all of his mana to summon this monster....And I refuse to believe that this monster will be able to stay here for a long time. At most, I think it would be able to stay here for thirty minutes before it will disappear. "


    Amanda said while looking at Evan who was sitting on the ground with a pale face.


    Looking at his condition all the people felt like he would pass out at any moment because of how exhausted he was looking.


    "...Looks like the cost of using this skill is too high. In his current condition even a C rank monster would be able to kill him" Morgana said after a moment.


    "It''s only natural that he had to pay a heavy price...considering that he summoned an A+ rank monster," Nathan said, looking at the ck wolf thoughtfully.


    If Evan could hear them, he would surely give them a big thumbs up.


    Evan was naturally acting all this time. His mana reserve was still full, and he did all of this to give false information to his enemy.


    When the first round started, Evan was thinking about summoning Eclipse since it is his fastest A rank shadow undead.


    But after seeing the reward that he got from the goblin vige Evan changed his mind.


    Now he wanted to collect as many rewards as possible that he could get from his small world, and to do that he needed his fastest shadow undead.


    Although he knew it would expose one of his cards that he could summon an A+ rank monster, Evan did not care too much about it after all, it is not like he can summon just one monster.


    He stood up with difficulty, still pretending like he was very tired, and sat down on Albelu''s back.


    After sitting down instead of going towards the center of the small world Evanmands Albelu to move in a different direction.


    Lightning crackled around Albelu and it shot forward at lightning speed.


    People who were watching Evan were confused when they saw him moving in a different direction. Just looking at Albelu''s speed they could tell that if Evan moved towards the centre of the small world using it, he would be able to reach there in less than thirty minutes.


    Many monsters came into Albelu''s way but all of them were too weak to stop it. The bodies of all the monsters who tried to stop Albelu exploded into blood mist after being struck by destructive lightning.


    Evan even saw some of the participants while moving but he did not do anything to them.


    With Albelu''s high agility, it was not hard for Evan to search for other ces like Goblin Vige and just after ten minutes he found one more golden tform in the middle of a grassy in.


    However, he was surprised when he saw this golden tform because the formation protecting this tform was already activated, and a male participant was standing in the middle of it.


    But after seeing the participant, a confused expression appeared on Evan''s face.


    "Why is he standing there like a statue?" Evan muttered when he saw the male whose name was Shawn not moving at all and was standing in the same ce with an unfocused look.


    Evan narrowed his eyes after seeing this and looked at the formation carefully. He wasn''t able to understand what was the use of this formation so he used his spiritual senses to check if he could find anything.


    And to his surprise just as he used his spiritual senses to scan the formation, he felt strange energy wavesing out from the formation.


    "I see, so that is what going on," Evan said and stopped using his spiritual sense.


    ''Let''s go Albelu, this weak formation can''t stop us,'' he said using shadow senses and Albelu charged toward the golden tform without any hesitation.

 Chapter 424 Sweeping All The Rewards (Part 2)

    ?


    "Let''s go," Evan said to Albelu who charged towards the golden tform without hesitation.


    ''I doubt this illusion formation will be able to affect me.'' Evan thought to himself as Albelu stepped inside the area covered by the formation.


    At first, Evan didn''t understand what kind of formation it was, but when he used his spiritual senses, he felt some energy wavesing out of the formation that were trying to affect his mind and soul.


    After feeling those energy waves and seeing Shawn''s unmoving body, Evan easily understood that it was an illusion formation, and after considering his current spiritual power that is alreadyparable to an S rank hunter, Evan refused to believe that this formation could affect him.


    ''There is no way they will create formations that can affect even S rank hunters when the participants are just B+ rank hunters'' Evan thought as Albelu finally stepped inside the formation.


    Just as Albelu stepped inside the formation, Evan felt some strange energy waves trying to affect his mind and soul. The energy waves were not harmful but they were trying to pull him inside an illusion.


    Evan just smirked inwardly when he felt this and used his spiritual power to counter the energy waves.


    ''As expected..'' Evan thought when he was easily able to stop the energy waves of the formation.


    Albelu stopped for a moment after stepping inside the formation, but it wasn''t an A+ rank monster for nothing.


    In just three seconds it was also able to counter the energy waves of the formation and once again moved towards the tform.


    Evan ignored Shawn who was still inside the illusion and arrived in front of the golden tform.


    Just as he stopped in front of the tform, the golden glow around it started to disappear.


    Evan smiled a little when he saw how easily he was able to get this reward. As the glow around the tform started to disappear, the illusion formation covering the area started to fade away as well.


    In just a few seconds both the formation and the golden glow around the tform disappeared.


    Evan didn''t care about the formation because his eyes were fixed on the thing that was ced on the tform.


    ''A storage ring'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the storage ring.


    He moved forward and picked up the ring.


    "What?" But before Evan could see what was inside the ring, he heard a terrified scream from behind him. He quickly turned around wondering what happened, but his mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Shawn looking at Albelu with a pale face like he had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t worry it w_" Evan wanted to tell him that Albelu wouldn''t attack him, but his words struck inside his mouth when Shawn suddenly took out a pale blue crystal and crushed it.


    Soon his body was covered in silver light and he disappeared from there.


    Evan: "..."


    "This stupid kid..." Morgana said with a speechless look on her face when she saw what happened.


    The mouth of other people was also twitching.


    "By the way, what is the rank of that illusion formation, Natasha?" Cody asked, still looking at the screen.


    "A rank," Natasha said with a small frown on her face.


    "I can understand why the formation didn''t affect that wolf monster but.... what about him? Since he was able to ignore the effect of the formation, does that mean his spiritual power is higher than A rank hunters, even though he is at B+ rank" Amanda said with a shocked look on her face.


    It was natural that they were shocked because increasing spiritual power is even harder than increasing the rank of the core. There are very few things that can increase a person''s spiritual power...and it was the first time they saw something like this where a B+ rank hunter''s spiritual power is higher than even A rank hunters. Normally, a hunter''s spiritual power increases along with the rank of their core, so it is almost impossible for a person''s spiritual power to surpass the rank of their core.


    This was also the reason why Evan was shocked when he saw Hana for the first time.


    "... I think his spiritual power is currently connected with the monster he summoned. I don''t think it is possible for him to have spiritual power higher than A rank hunters." While everyone was thinking Nathan suddenly said.


    "Connected..." When they heard what Nathan said their eyes shed. Even though they were not certain, all of them felt it should be the case.


    Evan didn''t know what people were talking about nor did he care.


    After Shawn disappeared he just shook his head and muttered something under his breath.


    He linked the storage ring with himself and looked inside it.


    But after seeing what was inside the ring he can''t help but click his tongue.


    ''I thought I would get something great like the fruit I got earlier...'' Evan thought as he closed his eyes for a moment.


    Inside the ring, he saw ten B+ rank cores and some materials that could be used to make artefacts, but he was not happy with them. In normal times he would have been quite happy after getting ten B+ rank cores without any effort, but when hepared them to the fruit he got earlier, they were nothing but trash.


    "Forget it, Let''s continue our search Albelu" Evan sat down on Albelu''s back once again and just like before, it shot forward like a bullet covered in purple lightning.


    People who were watching from the outside were shocked when they finally realized what Evan was doing.


    "Don''t tell me Instead of going straight to the centre of the small world he is thinking about collecting all the rewards," Amanda said when she saw what Evan was doing.


    Natasha''s heart shook when she heard Amanda because there was one more thing inside the small world that was quite precious to her.


    At the beginning of the round, she was sure that no one would be able to get that thing, but after seeing Evan''s abnormal power she was not sure anymore.


    ''It should be fine, once that wolf disappears he won''t be able to focus on collecting other things..'' Natashaforted herself.


    But the face of every hunter changed when even after two hours the wolf showed no sign of disappearing. Because of Albelu''s high speed Evan already collected most of the things from the small world during those two hours.


    ''For god''s sake just go to the centre of the world and end this round already'' Natasha was on the verge of tears after seeing how like a scoundrel Evan was taking everything from her small world.

 Chapter 425 Formation Inside The Stadium Field

    Chapter 425 Formation Inside The Stadium Field


    Two hours before Evan summoned Albelu....


    Inside Forest Sanctuary, Denis looked at Noah who was scanning the formation on the ground with a serious look on his face.


    After a few seconds when he was sure that there was no problem with the formation, Noah walked towards the middle of the formation and took out a silver colour core from his storage ring. The core was A+ rank, and was releasing space energy.


    ''This core can be used to create a powerful space type artefact but...'' Noah shook his head and sighed inwardly.


    He looked at a round hole in the middle of the formation that was looking like a circuit and ced the silver core inside it.


    Just as he ced the core inside the circuit, the formation lit up, but as soon as the formation lit up some energy waves came out of the ground and the formation stopped glowing.


    The small formation that Noah and Denis created slowly started to disappear and soon ground returned to normal. The core and the circuit of the formation disappeared like it was swallowed by the ground.


    "All right, our work is done." Noah looked at Denis who nodded his head.


    Seeing him nodding his head Noah waved his hand, and some sharp vines came out of the ground, piercing Denis''s shoulders


    Denis didn''t even flinch when his shoulders were pierced and looked at the sharp vines without any change in his expression.


    "Be ready, the fun will start as soon as this round will end," Noah said to Denis and the vines that pierced his shoulders disappeared.


    Soon the oval-shaped vine barrier that was covering them also disappeared and the people present in the stadium were able to see them.


    When people were finally able to see them, Denis was on his knees and his face was pale, Noah on the other hand was standing some distance away from him.


    No one was surprised when they saw this because they already expected that Noah would beat Denis.


    Denis red at Noah hatefully before he took out the blue crystal and crushed it. Soon his body was covered in silver light and he disappeared from there.


    Noah nced at the ce where the formation disappeared a moment ago before he dashed towards the centre of the small world again.


    ***


    The people present in the audience were cheering out loud as they watched participants move forward while fighting against the monsters.


    Hunters of the different guilds were talking about participants to see if there was anyone they wanted to recruit.


    The S rank hunters who were present in the arena calmly looked at the screen, asionally giving their remarks about participants.


    The portal of the small world was still hovering above the small stage. The portal was still releasing the same energy waves towards the small stage that it was releasing in the beginning.


    The fluctuations released by the energy waves were so low that even the S rank hunters present in the arena were not able to feel them.


    At this moment, the power of the fluctuationsing out of the portal increased for a second. Even though it was only for a second before everything returned to normal, all the S rank hunters present in the arena were able to feel them.


    "What were those energy fluctuations?" Nathan said while raising an eyebrow. He stopped looking at the screen and was now looking at the portal of the small world.


    Other S rankers also looked at the portal with raised eyebrows wondering what just happened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Just like how a dungeon portal releases energy fluctuations from time to time this artefact is the same." Natasha said while waving her hand when she saw how they were looking at the portal.


    "Oh," no one found anything wrong with what Natasha just said and nodded their head in understanding.


    They stopped looking at the portal and once again focused on the screen present in the stadium.


    Natasha nced at the S rank hunters from the corner of her eyes before looking back at the screen.


    While they all were looking at the participants, the energy waves that calmed down travelled inside the small tform located below the portal.


    Through the small tform, the energy waves travelled inside the ground and started to cover the entire field of the stadium.


    As the energy waves travelled underground, a formation began to take form. The formation was around thirty meters deep within the ground and no one was able to feel it when it began to take shape.


    The formation was covering the entire field of the stadium, and it was simr to the formation that Noah and Denis made inside the small world.


    *******


    Every time a participant travels a distance of one hundred kilometres towards the centre of the small world, the world''s gravity changes and they are forced to use their mana to move forward.


    Along with gravity, the rank of the monsters was also increasing as the participants moved towards the centre of the small world.


    It is been around five hours since the first round started, and during these five hours, six participants were sent out of the small world.


    Currently, there were neen participants who were still moving towards the centre of the small world.


    Most of the participants were halfway towards the centre but their speed reduced greatly after covering half of the distance because of the increase in gravity.


    Crackle!!


    While most of the participants were moving towards the centre, in the outer area of the small world a storm of lightning was destroying everything.


    Trees turned into dust while the ground was split open, but surprisingly when the lightning struck monsters they did not explode into blood mist and just dropped to the ground as their life aura disappeared slowly.


    Amid the lightning storm, Evan stood at Albelu''s back and looked at the golden tform that was some distance away from him.

 Chapter 426 End Of First Round (Part 1)

    Chapter 426 End Of First Round (Part 1)


    Howl-!


    Crackle!!


    A powerful wolf howl reverted in the surroundings and an area of approximately three hundred meters was engulfed in a purple lightning storm.


    Trees turned into dust and the ground was split open.


    Crack...crack...


    The sound of something cracking rang out amid the lightning storm and Evan''s lips curved upwards.


    "Alright, that''s enough" After a few seconds Evan said and Albelu stopped unleashing its destructive lightning.


    Evan looked at the golden tform that was still fine because Albelu''s earlier attackpletely ignored it. He jumped down from its back and walked towards the golden tform.


    Just as he was one hundred meters away from the tform, a formation lit up beneath his feet.


    Crack..cracked


    But in less than a second, cracks spread throughout the formation that lit up and it shattered into motes of light.


    The people who were watching this from the stadium didn''t show any reaction when they saw the formation shattering and looked at it like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    All the S rank hunters nced at Natasha from the corner of their eyes and noticed her expressions were quite calm.


    But when they looked into her red eyes and noticed how they were trembling asionally, all of them knew that the old president of the hunter association was not as calm as she was showing.


    "Instead of wasting my time figuring out what kind of formation is protecting the tform, destroying them is the best way to save time." Everyone heard Evan''s voice and saw him nodding his head like a Wiseman.


    Crack...


    The S rank hunters heard the sound of something cracking but no one paid any attention to it because it was not the first time they heard it.


    Natasha took a deep breath and loosened her tight grip on the chair.


    Evan watched with gleeful eyes as the golden glow around the tform disappeared and a storage ring appeared before him.


    He picked up the ring and looked inside it. When he saw what was inside the ring, his eyes lit up and he put it away happily.


    The ring had some B+ rank cores but most importantly he saw there were different kinds of herbs inside it.


    Normally those herbs would have been useless to him, but now that he had the body of the goblin king, he was sure that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to get something useful from these herbs.


    "I basically swept everything that I could find" Evan muttered to himself after putting away the ring. Even though most of the things that he collected from the golden tforms were normal, there was one thing that wasparable to the fruit he got in the beginning. Most of the golden tforms that he found were untouched but five tforms were empty which means other participants were able to collect rewards from there.


    He looked towards the center of the small world and a strange light glimed inside his eyes. During the past two hours, while looking for golden tforms he went towards the centre of the small world earlier and even saw the mountain where the g was located, but since he wanted to collect everything before ending the round, he didn''t bother to pick that g.


    ''Now the only thing that this world can give me is that A rank artefact and..'' A greedy smile appeared on Evan''s face and he jumped at Albelu''s back.


    He ordered Albelu to move towards the center of the small world and it shot forward like a lightning bullet.


    "I still can''t understand," Amanda said while sighing out loud, "Just what kind of broken skill is this.... Why is this wolf not disappearing even though it is more than two hours."


    Everyone were silent after hearing her because they were thinking the same.


    "Maybe he is spending some of his mana from time to time to keep the skill activated all this time," Cody said with a doubtful look on his face.


    "I don''t think it is important as to why this wolf is not disappearing... The more important thing is, what will happen in the team rounds if he summons this wolf again." Morgana said with a strange look on her face.


    The mouths of all the people present trembled uncontrobly when they heard Morgana. Just looking at the ck wolf that was running at lightning speed, they were sure that if Evan summoned it during the team rounds, those B+ rank students would definitely break into tears.


    Albelu was a lightning wolf, one of the fastest monsters, so it was not difficult for Evan to surpass other participants who were ahead of him because he was focused on collecting rewards from the golden tforms.


    He was not affected by the gravity of the small world too much because he was riding on Albelu''s back. Just after twenty minutes, he was able to see the giant mountain where Natasha ced the g.


    When Evan was just two hundred kilometres away from the mountain he signalled Albelu to stop.


    ''From what I saw earlier there are five A rank monsters in this small world, and since I am a good person I will dly kill them so that other participants will stay safe'' Evan said inwardly and looked in a specific direction.


    He did not even say anything when Albelu charged in that direction with lightning speed.


    Evan looked at the seven storage rings on his fingers and a smile appeared on his face.


    All of those seven storage rings were filled with monster corpses that he collected in the past hours. Albelu could kill all the monsters with a single attack so he was able to collect many bodies.


    ''My monarch core will be able to advance a little with the help of these bodies'' Evan thought to himself.


    After around one minute Evan felt the aura of the monster he was looking for. His eyes shed and he used hawk''s eye skill. His vision expanded, and around ten kilometres away he saw a green horse that was sleeping peacefully.


    Crackle!!


    The purple lightning around Albelu crackled with even more intensity.


    Woosh!


    Albelu suddenly disappeared from its ce and the sleeping A rank horse felt all hairs on its body stand up.


    The horse quickly opened its eyes and tried to move away, but before it could stand up, a sharp w covered in lightning appeared before its face and its head was severed from its body.

 Chapter 427 End Of First Round (Part 2)

    ?


    In just one hour Evan killed four of the five A rank monsters present in the small world. After killing four monsters he got only one A rank core, but he consoled himself by thinking that he could still absorb the bodies of those A rank monsters using energy absorption skill.


    Currently, Evan was searching around the centre area of the small world, looking for thest A rank monster.


    He already knew the location of the A+ rank monster present in the small world and before dealing with it, he wanted to kill thest A rank monster.


    "Did you find it?" Evan asked Albelu who was moving towards the center of the small world. Waves of lightning wereing out from its body and were spreading all over the surroundings. It was Albelu''s ''Lightning Detection'' skill. This skill allows it to search for targets in an area of twenty kilometres around it as long as the target''s rank is not higher than it.


    Howl-!


    Albelu howled in a low voice and nodded its head when it heard Evan.


    Lightning crackled around it and it used lightning movement skill to move forward.


    Evan looked at Albelu carefully and closed his eyes for a moment.


    ''I don''t know if it will work or not but if it works....'' Evan opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Howl-!


    Albelu''s low howl brought Evan out of his thoughts and he shook his head for the time being.


    ''Let''s think about it after leaving this small world'' Evan thought to himself and looked in front of him.


    Around three hundred meters away from him, he saw a five meters tall dark blue monster which was simr to a rhinoceros.


    A beautiful thirty centimetres long, light blue horn wasing out from the upper surface of its snout.


    The deep orange eyes of the rhinoceros were fixed on Albleu and it was looking at it with caution filled eyes.


    "Why did you stop Albelu?" Evan asked when Albelu stopped three hundred metres away from the rhinoceros.


    Albelu gestured Evan to look upward, and when Evan looked upward he couldn''t help but show a nostalgic smile.


    "It''s been quite some time since Ist saw this monster," Evan said to himself when he saw the A+ rank monster of the small world standing at the top of the cliff which was behind the rhinoceros.


    The A+ rank monster had dark ck skin and deep ck eyes, it was ten meters tall and was standing on its two legs just like humans.


    When Evan looked into its deep ck eyes he saw only one thing in them


    Hunger!


    A hunger that wanted to devour everything.


    "It''s been a while ck ogre"


    The A+ rank monster that was standing at the top of the cliff was a ck ogre and just by feeling its aura Evan could tell that it was not an easy opponent.


    Of course, if he decided to go all out he could easily kill it even without the help of his shadow undeads, but Evan wasn''t foolish enough to go all out when he knew soon he would have to face some powerful enemies.


    "What do you think Albelu? Can you kill that ck ogre?" Evan asked while stroking the head of the lightning wolf.


    If it was a normal monster Evan was sure that Albleu could defeat it easily because it doesn''t need to worry about getting injured during the fight.


    But the ck ogre is apletely different matter, just like Albleu, the ck ogre was also not afraid of getting injured because of its regeneration skill that can allow it to regrow even its lost limbs.


    Even though Albelu became a shadow undead, its intelligence didn''t dismiss one bit, so it easily understood Evan''s question.


    Surprisingly its answer was something that Evan didn''t expect.


    "You don''t know, huh" Evan muttered when he heard Albelu''s answer.


    But instead of feeling upset he nodded his head calmly and jumped down from Albelu''s back.


    "If you don''t know then you just have to fight against it to get your answer, right?" Evan said and took out his wind fury sword.


    "I will take care of the small rhinoceros, you take care of the big ck ogre," Evan said while activating wind maniption.


    Albelu nodded its head and the lightning around it intensified.


    ROAR-!!


    The ck ogre that was standing on top of the hill let out a powerful roar when it felt Evan and Albelu''s fighting spirit.


    Boom!


    The top of the mountain where the ck ogre was standing exploded as it pressed its feet on it and shot its body towards them.


    Evanpletely ignored the iing ck ogre and charged towards the rhinoceros using wind maniption to increase his speed.


    A cold light shed in the ck ogre''s eyes when it saw Evan ignoring it. It controlled its body in mid-air and tried to move towards him.


    Crackle!!


    But before it could move toward Evan, tens of lightning arcs encircled it and Albelu appeared in front of it.


    Lightning covered its front ws and it shed at the ck ogre.


    ROAR!!


    The ck ogre roared out loud and used its giant fist to block Albelu''s lightning w.


    w and Fist shed in mid-air


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A thunderous explosion happened, the cliff from which the ck ogre jumped down crumbled and the ground shattered because of the shock waves.


    Albelu was pushed back while the ck ogre easilynded on the ground after the sh indicating that it was physically more powerful than Albelu.


    The mes in Albelu''s eyes burned even more brightly and with lightning speed, it closed the distance between itself and the ogre once again.


    The ck ogre trumped its foot on the ground and took a step forward while clenching its fist. The ground beneath its feet shattered and it punched toward Albelu who appeared in front of it in an instant.


    The ck ogre''s fist sessfully connected with Albelu''s head, but it was taken aback when Albelu''s body exploded into lightning particles.


    Suddenly the ogre felt a sharp auraing from behind it and before it could turn around, ck blood gushed out and a deep wound appeared on its nape.


    ROAR!


    The ck ogre roared out in pain and swung its hand backwards wanting to hit Albelu, but using its high agility Albelu easily dodged its hand and backed away.


    Evan who was fighting against the rhino looked at the ogre when it roared out in pain.


    Seeing the deep wound on its nape Evan''s eyes shed but the next second the thing he was worried about happened.


    A ck-light glowed around the deep wound of the ogre and it started to heal at lightning speed.

 Chapter 428 End Of First Round (Part 3)

    ?


    "Damn, this madman" Cody could not help but mutter under his breath as he watched the ongoing fight.


    "Even though that ck wolf is fast and quite powerful, there is no way it would be able to defeat that ck ogre when both of them are A+ rank monsters," Amanda said while shaking her head.


    "Indeed, instead of fighting, he should have used the high agility of that wolf to ignore the ck ogre and head straight for the cliff where the green g is located." Morgana also nodded her head after hearing Amanda and Cody.


    ROAR!


    Suddenly the ck ogre roared out loud, Just as it roared out, spiritual waves came out of its mouth along with sonic waves and Albelu who was about to sh at its back paused for a moment when it was hit by spiritual waves.


    The eyes of the ogre burned furiously as it turned around with lightning speed and punched Albelu''s head using its giant fist.


    BOOOOOOM!!!


    A loud booming sound reverted in the surroundings and Albelu was sent flying backwards like a broken kite. Its body collided against many trees snapping them in the process.


    Evan who was fighting against the rhinoceros while limiting his power couldn''t help but frown when he saw what happened.


    Through his connection with Albelu, he could feel that its body was badly damaged because of the earlier punch.


    ''As I thought, it will be difficult for Albelu to beat it,'' Evan sighed to himself. It wasn''t that Albelu was weak, it was just that the ck ogre''s abilities countered Albelu perfectly. The high defence and regeneration almost made it impossible for Albelu to inflict damage on it.


    Evan used his mana to heal Albelu so that its power wouldn''t be reduced.


    Crackle!


    Just as Evan healed Albelu, lightning crackled in the area and it shot towards the ck ogre once again.


    Suddenly Evan felt all hair on his body stand up and without thinking about anything he immediately jumped sideways.


    Just as he jumped sideways, a deep blue energy beam passed from the ce he was standing. The power of the energy beam was so high that the ground was split open just because of its sheer force.


    A glint of surprise shone in Evan''s eyes when he felt the power of the beam and he finally looked at the rhinoceros with a serious look on his face.


    The rhinoceros growled when Evan dodged its attack and it charged towards him.


    A cold light shed in Evan''s eyes as he saw how Albelu was being pushed back by the ck ogre.


    He looked at the charging rhinoceros and instead of dodging he also shot towards it using his superior agility.


    The wind fury sword that was in his hands disappeared and an azure glow appeared around his fist.


    People were stunned when they saw how Evan was nning to sh head on against the giant rhinoceros.


    The five meters tall rhinoceros and not even two meters tall Evan closed the distance between them in an instant. The giant head and the small fist of Evan covered in azure glow collided against each other and


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A thunderous explosion resounded, the ground cracked and the trees were uprooted because of the powerful shockwaves.


    Growl!!!


    The eyes of the people who were watching from the stadium opened wide when they heard a painful growl of the rhinoceros.


    "... How is this possible?" a man watching from the stadium muttered in a shocked voice when he saw Evan did not even flinch after shing against the rhinoceros meanwhile the rhinoceros slid ten meters backwards.


    But what shocked them to the core was that for some reason the rhino''s eyes were bleeding as if it was crying tears of blood.


    ''I thought I would be able to destroy its eyes using the sonic waves of'' Sonic Resonance'' skill but looks like its defence is a lot higher than I thought'' Evan said inwardly when he saw the eyes of the rhino didn''t explode and just received minor damage.


    But Evan didn''t waste too much time thinking about it and charged towards the rhino once again while it was still trying to recover.


    His eyes shed with green light as tens of wind spears formed around the rhino and shot towards it. Even though the wind spears were quite sharp, they were not able to pierce the tough skin of the rhino.


    Although the wind spears were not able to harm it, they sessfully distracted it. Evan arrived before the rhino and before it could do anything, Evan once again used Sonic Resonance.


    Growl-!


    This time the painful growl of the rhino was louder than before, blood gushed out uncontrobly as both eyes of the rhino exploded.


    Evan showed a tired expression on his face after the eyes of the rhino exploded and he quickly backed away. After backing away he took out a mana potion and drank it.


    ''Damn, I should practice some more if I want to fool people in future'' Evan thought to himself when he drank the potion even though he had more than ny percent of his mana remaining.


    ROAR!!


    Just as Evan backed away he heard the angry roar of the ck ogre, he quickly turned around and saw the ck ogre catch the front ws of Albelu with its giant hands.


    The faces of some people present in the audience turned pale as they saw the ck ogre open its mouth and bite off arge portion of Albelu''s face.


    Evan could not help but frown when he saw this, Even though he knew Albelu did not feel pain and he could use mana to heal it, he still felt angry after seeing how the ck ogre was eating hispanion.


    Moreover


    ''If everything goes like this Albelu wouldn''t be able to beat it...'' Evan thought and finally made up his mind.


    He used his mana to heal Albelu. The ck ogre was taken aback when Albelu instantly recovered and therge chunk that it bit off turned into ck smoke.


    Crackle!


    Albelu unleashed its lightning at the face of the ck ogre who roared out in pain and let go of Albelu''s front ws.


    The face of the ck ogre was burnt but a ck light shed and it started to heal again.


    "I hope it will work.." Evan said and took out the red-coloured fruit that he got from the first golden tform.


    "Albelu" he shouted and tossed the fruit towards it. Evan''s heart started to beat faster and faster as he saw Albelu jump towards the fruit and swallow it.


    ''Please work...'' Evan started to pray hoping his gamble would pay off because he knew if it failed he would definitely start crying for losing such a good fruit.


    Just as Evan was prying the lightning that was cracking around Albelu disappeared and some notifications shed before his eyes.

 Chapter 429 End Of First Round (Part 4)

    ?


    ---) Blood Lightning Pomegranate: The Blood Lightning Pomegranate is a rare nt that flourishes exclusively in areas where the vtile energies of lightning and the essence of blood converge. After consuming this fruit, there is a chance that the consumer will receive a unique lightning skill or one of his skills that possess the essence of lightning will mutate. The fruit will not work if the consumer doesn''t have at least five skills rted to lightning element.


    When Evan saw the details of the blood lightning pomegranate for the first time he immediately thought about Albelu. But the problem was that Albelu was not an original lightning wolf, it was the shadow undead of the lightning wolf that he created, so he wasn''t sure if this fruit would work on it.


    After thinking about everything Evan decided to do some tests before he gave the blood lightning pomegranate to Albelu.


    In Arora world, there are many fruits that work like potions. For example, fruits like Strength Enhancing Fruit can increase the strength of the consumer by a small margin. Agility Enhancing Fruit can increase the agility of the consumer by a small margin.


    Although these types of fruits are quite expensive they are not rare, but Evan never bothered himself with them because the boost that they give to consumers is very small.


    But now Evan was thinking about buying some of these fruits and test if they would work on his shadow undeads.


    If Albelu eats a strength enhancing fruit and it works on it then it will mean the lightning pomegranate will also work on it.


    But after seeing how Albelu was at aplete disadvantage against the ck ogre he decided to use it.


    ''I hope it will work or I will have no choice but to run away with Albelu since I don''t want to reveal my full strength here'' Evan thought and threw the fruit towards Albelu who swallowed it.


    Just as Albelu swallowed the fruit, the purple lightning that was crackling around it disappeared and some notifications shed before Evan''s eyes.


    Evan was overjoyed when he felt the fruit was working.


    But even before he could read the notifications, something that he didn''t expect happen. He felt a slightly burning sensation, and the Rune Of Evolution which was engraved on his chest lit up.


    ''Don''t tell me..'' Evan thought about something and quickly looked at the notifications that he received.


    (Your Shadow Undead ''Albelu'' Consumed Blood Lightning Fruit)


    (Your Shadow Undead Albelu received the Unique Skill ''Crimson Veil'')


    These two were the notifications that he got after Albelu swallowed the fruit, but then a few more notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Rune Of Evolution Activated)


    (The effect of Blood Lightning Pomegranate Evolved Because Of The Rune Of Evolution)


    (Your Shadow Undead ''Albelu'' Is Evolving...)


    (Your Shadow Undead Albelu Evolved into Blood Lightning Wolf)


    Evan''s eyes were wide open as he read the notifications.


    "This_"


    CRACKLE!!


    Evan was still shocked when suddenly a pir of blood red lightning shot towards the sky.


    Howl!!


    A wolf howl reverted in the surroundings and a bloodthirsty aura spread in tens of kilometres of area making the bodies of weaker monsters shudder.


    The hunger filled eyes of the ck ogre widened and it took a step back when the bloodthirsty aura of Albelu pressed down on it.


    The rhino who was still growling in pain because of losing its eyes stopped at the same ce and its body started to shake because of fear.


    "Holy mother..." Evan looked with his eyes wide open as the pir of blood red lightning slowly started to disappear and a ten meters tall wolf with deep red stripes all over its ck body came out of it.


    Albelu was still an A+ rank monster, but the aura around it was way more powerful than before.


    Crackle!!


    Blood Red Lightning crackled around its body and its bloodthirsty gaze was locked on ck Ogre.


    ''Ummm...don''t damage its body too much'' Evan was thinking about turning the ck ogre into shadow undead so he said to Albelu using shadow senses when he saw how it was looking at ck ogre.


    But when he used shadow senses to connect with Albelu, he felt an incredible amount of bloodlust so he was not sure if Albleu would listen to hismand.


    Fortunately, Evan''s worries did note true because even though Albelu''s mind was filled with bloodlust, it still nodded its head after hearing Evan.


    ROAR-!


    Feeling Albelu''s cold gaze the ck ogre roared out loud to shake away the fear it was feeling, and took a step forward.


    Crackle!!


    Just as the ck Ogre took a step forward, an arc of blood red lightning came towards it and before it could dodge it, the lightning arc struck it on its right shoulder.


    ROAR-!!!


    The eyes of the ogre opened wide and a painful roar escaped from its beastly mouth.


    ck Blood gushed out like a fountain and the right shoulder of the ogre was separated from its body.


    Evan''s eyes trembled when he saw the power of that lightning arc, he also felt a lethal threat from that blood lightning which meant even an S rank hunter would not be able toe out unscathed after taking a hit from that lightning arc.


    ''It''s good ck ogres can regenerate their body parts'' Evan thought to himself when he noticed the shoulder of the ogre started to regenerate. Even though it was not a big deal, he was still afraid that his shadow resurrection would fail because of it.


    Suddenly Albelu took a step forward and turned into a streak of red lightning, Evan just saw a blurred streak move towards the ck ogre before returning back to the ce where Albleu was standing.


    At first, Evan was confused about what just happened, but when he looked at the ck ogre again, he could not help but suck a breath of cold air.


    The ck ogre was still standing in the same ce, but a small baseball-sized hole appeared in his chest where its heart used to be.


    ck Blood wasing out from the small hole uncontrobly and the eyes of the ogre were wide open like it could not believe what just happened.


    Thud-!


    The ck ogre dropped to its knees as blood-red lightning that was moving around the hole in its chest started to cover the rest of its body.


    Slowly the life aura of the ck ogre started to disappear and in less than three seconds spark of life disappeared from its eyes.


    Evan watched everything with a nk look on his face. There was only one thought in his mind


    ''I hope shadow resurrection will not fail because it is still missing an arm''

 Chapter 430 End Of First Round (Part 5)

    ?


    "What kind of regeneration is this?" Amanda couldn''t help but say in amazement when she saw Albelu''s recovery speed.


    "It is even better than ck ogre when ites to recovering from the injuries" Cody nodded his head when Albelu''s face which was bit off by ogre instantly recovered.


    "Looks like my guess was wrong. I was thinking that this monster is a lightning wolf, but looking at its recovery speed now I am sure that is a different monster" Morgana said with a thoughtful look on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of monster it is. From the fight till now it is clear that it wouldn''t be able to beat that ck ogre." John said while shaking his head when he heard others.


    "Albelu" Suddenly they heard Evan''s voice and saw him taking out the blood red fruit that he got from the golden tform.


    "Don''t tell me.." Natasha muttered in a low voice and her heart skipped a beat. She was still hoping that she might be able to get back that fruit from Evan in the future, but seeing him taking it out she was having a bad feeling.


    And that bad feeling instantly came true when she saw him throwing it towards his summoned wolf.


    "Wasn''t this the fruit he got from the first golden tform?" John said while raising an eyebrow.


    All of them were confused as to why Evan fed the fruit to his summoned wolf, but all of them soon shut their mouth and their eyes opened wide.


    Suddenly Albelu became ten meters tall and sinister looking blood red lightning arcs started toe out of its body.


    Even though they couldn''t feel its aura through the screen, all of them could tell that its power increased exceptionally.


    "What the fuck was that fruit?" Cody can''t help but curse out loud after seeing Albelu''s changes.


    All of them looked at Natasha and saw she was looking at the screen with a nk look on her face.


    Natasha didn''t care that all the S rank hunters were looking at her because currently she was thinking about what just happened.


    She knew the details of blood lightning pomegranate perfectly, after all, she was the one who ced it inside.


    ''What the hell is going on here?'' Natasha tried to remember the details of the fruit once again but still couldn''t understand the change that Albelu went through.


    Seeing Natasha''s nk look other S rank hunters also understood that she is also confused just like them.


    After putting away ck Ogre''s body Evan looked at Albelu.


    ''Why do I feel like it became bloodthirsty after evolving into a blood lightning wolf?'' Evan thought to himself because he could feel a bloodthirsty auraing out of Albelu''s body from time to time.


    But Evan knew that this bloodlust was not directed towards him so he didn''t care too much about it. As long as his shadow undeads obeyed hismand he was fine with their behaviour.


    "Kill it as well," Evan said after a moment while pointing towards the rhino.


    Howl!


    Albelu howled and like a bloodthirsty demon instantly appeared before the rhino that was one hundred meters away from it.


    Its w crackled with blood lightning, and like a hot knife passing through the butter, with a single sh, it beheaded the rhino.


    When Evan saw how easily Albelu beheaded Rhino his mouth trembled uncontrobly. Even though he didn''t use his full power while fighting against the rhino, Evan still knew that the defence of the rhino was no joke.


    ''I have a feeling that now Albelu might even be able to face someone who just advanced to S rank'' Evan thought to himself and smiled wryly. He never thought that just by consuming one fruit Albelu''s power would increase so much.


    He walked towards the rhino''s body and put it away. Albelu''s body was still covered in blood lightning, but Evan jumped on its back without hesitation. The blood lightninging out of Albelu''s body touched him but it didn''t harm him.


    "Let''s go" Evan patted Albelu''s back and said it to move towards the highest cliff where the green g was located.


    Blood Lightning crackled around it and using lightning movement skill Albelu dashed towards the highest cliff of the small world where the green g was located. After evolving into a Blood Lightning wolf, Albelu''s agility also received a great boost.


    The cliff was fifty kilometres away from Evan but in less than two minutes he reached there.


    During these two minutes, he used the second effect of his growth link skill to see the changes in Albelu''s skills. And after seeing the changes in its skills, Evan was sure that Albelu was at least two times more powerful than before.


    ''Crimson Veil is a powerful unique skill but this second skill...'' Other than the crimson veil Albelu received another unique skill, and Evan was truly perplexed after seeing its details.


    ''Man, I also want to get skills without doing anything'' Evan thought to himself and stopped looking at Albelu''s skills because of feeling envious.


    The gravity in the central area of the small world was at least fifteen times more powerful than the outside world.


    Although Evan was riding Albelu''s back, he still felt a little ufortable because he was not used to such a high gravity.


    The mountain where the g was ced was four thousand meters high. Seeing the high mountain, Evan could not help but scratch the back of his head.


    "It will take me some time to climb this mountain since flying is forbidden inside this small world" Evan muttered to himself.


    Howl-!


    Just when Evan was thinking of using ice chains to climb up, Albelu howled in a low voice and took a few steps backwards.


    Evan did not ask what it was doing and just looked at it curiously.


    Blood Lightning started to spin around Albelu''s legs and it charged forward like a bullet. Evan grabbed Albelu''s back tightly and was amazed when he saw how easily it was climbing the mountain by using the small cracks that were present in it.


    Although the mountain was 4,000 meters high, he reached at top of it in just a few seconds. At the top of the mountain, he saw a green g.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this round was even simpler than snatching a candy from a child," Evan said out loud while shaking his head.


    The people who were watching him couldn''t help but curse out loud asking him to say the same thing without summoning his demonic wolf.


    Evan walked towards the green g but before ending the round he looked at the small earring which was ced beside it and picked it up.

 Chapter 431 Beginning Of Chaos (Part 1)

    ?


    Evan picked up the purple coloured earring ced beside the green g and looked at its details.


    ---) Elemental Bind Earring (A Rank): The wearer of this earring can channel their mana into it, causing the enemy''s elemental powers to be restrained. For example, if the enemy can control fire, the earring absorbs and nullifies their fire abilities to some extent while granting the wearer a temporary boost in fire resistance. The effect of the earringsts for forty minutes after activating and needs twenty four hours of cool down time before it can be used again.


    "Good earring," Evan said in a delighted voice after reading the details of the earring and wore it in his left ear after removing the whispering earring.


    After wearing the earring Evan looked at the green g which was swaying because of the wind.


    ''Nothing happened during this round, so chances of something happening during the next round are pretty high'' Evan said inwardly while looking at the g.


    He looked at Albelu and summoned it back into his shadow storage.


    ''I was a little nervous because I wasn''t sure what dark guild would do during the tournament, but now that Albelu evolved into blood wolf...'' Evan thought about some of his skills that he could use at the same time and felt he might even able to defeat Natasha if he uses all of them perfectly.


    ''Well...looks like it will be fun'' Evan walked towards the green g and picked it up without hesitation.


    After picking up the green g he waited for some time. Around two minutester Evan and all the participants present in the small world felt a strange energy enveloping their bodies.


    Evan was calm since he knew what was happening, but some of the participants who werepletely unaware of anything panicked.


    "What is going on?" Mark, who was fighting against two B+ rank monsters stopped when he felt strange energy covering his body.


    Valery who was moving towards the center also stopped and frowned when she felt strange energy enveloping her body, but it did not take her long to realize what was happening when her body started to disappear.


    "Someone already reached the centre and took the g," Valery said In a baffled voice because she was still quite far away from the centre. It wasn''t easy to move inside the small world because of the monsters and the difference in gravity.


    "Who is this monster who reached the centre so quickly..." Valery muttered before her body disappeared from the small world.


    Other participants also realized someone reached the centre and took the green g when their bodies started to disappear.


    "That wolf is almost as powerful as a newly advanced S rank hunter," Cody said with a shocked look on his face after seeing how easily Albelu killed the ck ogre.


    "Just what kind of divine fruit was that" Morgana asked while looking at Natasha, "Don''t tell me you ced it inside without checking its details"


    A fruit that can increase the power of a summoned monster like this is even more precious than A+ rank artefacts and is almostparable to an S rank artefact, so they were truly baffled by the fact that Natasha put that fruit inside.


    ''How am I supposed to know what the hell is going on? Although that fruit was amazing, this kind of effect ispletely out of this world'' Natasha cried inwardly while trying to remain calm outside.


    Evan looked at the horizon of the small world while holding the green g as his body also started to disappear.


    Wohaa!!


    As Evan appeared outside of the small world he heard the loud sound of cheering.


    He looked around him and saw he was standing some distance away from the portal. Other participants who went inside the small world were also standing some distance away from him.


    "Demonic Summoner!"


    "Demonic Summoner!"


    Evan''s mouth trembled uncontrobly when he heard many people shouting demonic summoner because he already knew whom they were calling demonic summoner.


    ''I know Albleu looks like a real bloodthirsty demon after evolving into a blood-lightning wolf but calling me a demonic summoner...'' Evan didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw a fanatic look on the faces of some people.


    But soon Evan stopped thinking about it because he felt many eyes locked on him. He looked around and saw all the participants were looking at him....or rather than him, they were looking at the g in his hand.


    Sophie, Mark and other members of Clear Sky Academy looked at each other and couldn''t help but shake their heads. They already expected that Evan would be quite powerful since he reached B+ rank now, so they were not surprised when they saw him holding the g.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give a big round of apuse for the winner of the first round... The Demonic Summoner Evan Of The Astrate Academy." The nameless host who was hovering above the stadium finally spoke when thest participant was teleported out from the small world.


    When Evan heard what the nameless host called him he just looked at him with dead eyes.


    All the participants who were unaware of Albelu looked at Evan with weird eyes wondering what he did inside the small world to get such a strange nickname.


    Soon few more participants who exited the small world using the crystal also joined the participants who juste out.


    All the participants walked towards their teammates and stood with them.


    Valery and others were looking at Evan with curious eyes because they wanted to know why people were calling him a demonic summoner.


    Suddenly Evan felt a sharp re from his right direction, when he looked there, he saw a male looking at him.


    ''He is..'' Evan did not recognize the male immediately, but after a moment remembered him as the person whom he nearly killed in order to save the goblin king.


    Evan did not know what to say to him so he just nodded his head and looked away, but Felix felt a chill running down his spine when Evan nodded at him. After the healer treated him and he woke up, Felix watched the recording of what happened after he passed out, and in that recording, he saw how Evan nodded at the goblin king before killing it.


    ''He is not thinking about killing me, right?'' Felix swallowed his saliva and stopped looking at Evan.


    "I know most of you are tired and need a short break, but before you go back let me tell you about the second round," the nameless host said while looking at the participants. "Since this round will be a team round you will be able to discuss about it during the break."


    "For the second ro_"


    "Wait a minute" Before the nameless host could tell them about the second round a male participant stopped him.


    All the people present there looked at the person who had just spoken and saw he was a participant from the ck Raven Academy.


    "Yes?" the nameless host looked at him with a confused face.


    "Where is our fifth teammate Denis?" he asked because one of their teammate was missing.


    "Denis?" the nameless host muttered and remembered the person who was beaten by Noah.


    He looked towards the lounge of the healer and was confused as to why he did note out.


    Just as he was about to call out for him his words struck inside his mouth when suddenly a giant formation that was covering the entire field of the stadium lit up.

 Chapter 432 Beginning Of Chaos (Part 2)

    ?


    Denis, the person who helped Noah create the formation was standing inside a room. The wounds on his shoulders that were created by Noah were fully healed and he was in perfect condition.


    A man wearing the uniform of a healer was sitting in front of him, but the eyes of the healer were lifeless and his body waspletely pale, like someone drained all blood from his body.


    Denis was paying attention to the small screen that was showing what was happening outside.


    When he saw all the participantsing out of the small world his lips curled upwards.


    He took out a small round te from his storage ring and started to infuse his mana into it. Just as he started to infuse his mana, the formation which was engraved underground and was covering the entire field of the stadium activated.


    Denis gritted his teeth when the te started to absorb his mana at rapid speed.


    He took out some high grade mana potions and started to drink them while continuing to pour his mana into the round te.


    After around one minute the te stopped absorbing Denis''s mana and he was feeling lightheaded because of losing almost all of his mana.


    He tried his best not to pass out and looked at the small screen which was showing what was happening inside the field of the stadium.


    Suddenly a giant formation that was covering the entire field lit up after Denis stopped pouring his mana.


    Just as the formation lit up, ten terrifying aura covered the entire stadium. These ten were the aura of Nathan and others who immediately felt something was wrong when the formation lit up.


    Denis watched with a smile on his face as all the participants who were standing inside the field were engulfed by a silver light that came out from the formation and instantly disappeared from the stadium.


    Just as all the participants disappeared, Denis used all of his strength and crushed the round te he was holding in his hands.


    The small round te shattered like ss and Denis copsed on the ground since he wasn''t able to stay conscious anymore after losing all of his mana.


    "Now no one will be able to find where they are," Denis muttered to himself before he closed his eyes.


    Just as Denis shattered the round te, the portal of the small world which was hovering above the stage released some weak energy ripples that travelled underground.


    When the formation came into contact with energy ripples sent by the portal, the formation started to disappear, and in less than five seconds the giant formation that was covering the entire field of the stadium disappeared like it was never there in the first ce.


    Sebastian was first to move when the formation appeared inside the field and immediately moved towards the ce where Valery was standing.


    But before he could reach her, all the participants disappeared from the field along with the formation.


    His aura wentpletely out of control and most of the people who were present in the stadium coughed out blood because they were just normal people.


    "Calm down Sebastian" Nathan covered the audience with his aura and said in a deep voice.


    Meanwhile, Natasha, Morgana, Cody, and other S rank hunters quickly appeared in the stadium field and tried to search for the formation.


    "Natasha, can you track the energy waves of that formation? That was definitely a teleportation formation and you are the only one who can track it using your space element." Amanda said while looking at Natasha.


    No one tried to waste time by asking questions like who created that formation or what was their purpose because all of them were aware that soon the energy waves of the teleportation formation would disappear and they would not be able to find where the students were teleported if they waste their time.


    Nathan and Sebastian alsonded beside them and looked at Natasha.


    Natasha also didn''t waste time as her eyes shined with silver light.


    "Space Sense" Natasha muttered in a low voice and soon she was able to feel energy waves left behind by the formation.


    "How is this possible..." but her eyes widened in shock when she felt the energy waves left behind by the formation.


    When other S rankers saw the shocked look on Natasha''s face a bad feeling engulfed their heart.


    "What is wrong Natasha?" Nathan asked with a deep frown on his face.


    The sliver glow in Natasha''s eyes disappeared and she shook her head while looking at other S rank hunters, "I can''t track the energy waves left behind by that formation"


    "What?" Sebastian shouted out loud, "What do you mean you can''t track it?"


    Other people also looked at Natasha with stunned expressions because they knew it is not hard to track energy waves of teleportation formation if you have space element.


    "I know what you are thinking, but the teleportation formation that was used here waspletely different" Natasha took a deep breath and said in a shocked filled voice.


    "What do you by this formation was different?" Morgana asked in a worried voice.


    "I can''t track the energy waves left behind by this formation because the destination where students are teleported is very far away. If the destination of the formation was within ten thousand kilometres of me, I could have tracked them, but from the energy waves I can tell that they are teleported at least one hundred thousand kilometres away from here."


    "Impossible" Sebastian shouted when he heard Natasha, "Do you think we are fools? We all know that even with the highest grade of teleportation formation that we can currently make we can not travel more than five thousand kilometres away, and you are saying the earlier formation teleported the students more than one hundred thousand kilometres away."


    Other S rankers were also looking at Natasha with shocked faces not wanting to believe what she just said.


    While the S rank hunters were trying to find what just happened, Valery and others found themselves standing in the middle of the wilderness after they were teleported away.


    They did not even get the chance to properly think about their situation when all of them felt many powerful auraing towards them.


    Valery and others tensed up when they felt so many powerful auras.


    "Hey Eva_" Valery looked to her right side where Evan was standing before they were teleported away to ask what was happening, but she stopped mid-way when she saw Evan was not standing there. She looked around her to see if she could find him, but among the group, she was not able to find him.

 Chapter 433 Ice Reaper Form (Part 1)

    ?


    There were a total of twenty three students who found themselves standing in the middle of the wilderness including Valery.


    Among twenty five students who went inside the small world, only Evan and Denis were not present there.


    The bodies of most of the students who were teleported away tensed up when they felt some peopleing towards them at rapid speed, and among these people, they could feel auras of four A rank hunters.


    All the students raised their guard to the maximum level and stood with their teammates.


    "Thank God you all are here atst. I was getting bored waiting for you all." Suddenly they heard the voice of a man and saw a 135cm tall man standing some distance away from them.


    Valery and others looked at the man warily because even though the man was looking like a dwarf, they could feel he was an A rank hunter.


    "Though your legs are short, you run very fast shorty" Soon they heard another male voice and saw nine more peopleing towards them.


    Among these nine, three were A rank hunters and six were B+ rank.


    "Shut your mouth Jameson or I will cut off that disgusting toung of yours" Ryan, the short man said.


    The four A rank hunters were the same people who attacked Naphliam City during the monster tide.


    "All right, stop both of you," Mason, who had golden hair said in a stern voice, "You two can fight after finishing everything here or do you want me to contact lord Kazil."


    Both Ryan and Jameson snorted after hearing Mason but they did not say anything.


    "So what should we do with them?" Audrey thest A rank hunter who looks to be in herte sixties asked in a rxed voice.


    "We just have to bring them to base and our work will be done," Mason said while looking at students.


    "Well, it will be quite easy since we just have to break their spirit and they will follow us obediently," Ryan said and looked at students with a crazed smile on his balloon like round face.


    Valery and others were getting a bad feeling when they saw Ryan''s smile.


    "Noah, What are you doing?" Suddenly they heard the shocked voice of Ian who was a member of the Arcanum Academy Team and saw Noah walking towards Ryan and others with indifferent expression on his face.


    Soon Valery and others saw around seven more students leave the group and walk towards Ryan and others.


    "Helia you_" Sophie and other members of Clear Sky Academy were also stunned when they saw Helia was also among the people who left the group.


    "Don''t tell me all of them are..." Jackson muttered in a low voice and soon his face turned pale when he saw how the eight people who just left the group were now standing behind Ryan''s group without saying anything.


    "Noah, Ava, both of you.." Ian asked with a stunned expression on his face when two of his teammates were now standing with the people who clearly had no good intentions.


    "Looks like we are in big trouble," Gloria said in a low voice and looked at other people warily thinking there might be someone else who is also working with Ryan and his group.


    Valery looked around and saw now only fifteen students were left on their side, and among fifteen only six were B+ rank while nine were B rank.


    There were four students of Clear Sky Academy and only Sophie was B+ rank among them.


    Among the team of Astarte Academy, only Valery and Jackson were B+ rank.


    In the team of Arcanum Academy, there were three students and only Ian was a B+ rank since Noah left.


    There were three students of Central Academy and two of them were B+ rank.


    There was only one student of ck Raven Academy who was standing with Valery and others and he was B rank.


    "See, now that their spirit is very low after seeing their own teammates join us, it would not be difficult to bring them with us," Ryan said with a crooked smile on his face when he saw the stunned expressions of the students.


    "Who are you people?" Mark asked with a frown on his face while holding his shield tightly.


    "Who are we?" Ryan blinked a few times when he heard Mark before he burst intoughter, "Hahaha, sorry sorry, Ipletely forgot to introduce ourselves."


    "You live in Naphliam City, right?" Ryan asked while looking at Mark but he did not wait for his answer and continued to speak, "Since you live in Naphliam City I will give you a very brief but detailed introduction of myself."


    "Do you remember the attack on Nephalium City a while back?"


    The expression of Sophie and others changed when they heard Ryan.


    "Well, I was the one who destroyed the biggest part of the city and killed the most people during that attack," Ryan said with a smile on his face.


    "Oy shorty, don''t take my achievement," Jamison shouted from behind when he heard Ryan, "I was the one who destroyed the biggest part of the city."


    "Yes, yes whatever," Ryan said while waving his hand and looked back at Mark whose body was shaking because of anger, "Do I need to say anything else in our introduction?"


    "Dogs of the dark guild" Valery muttered in a cold voice because it was not hard to guess their identity after hearing Ryan.


    The faces of other people also turned ugly when they realized the people in front of them were from the dark guild.


    "Now that you know who we are juste with us without making a fuzz or don''t _"


    "Shut up you motherf*cker," David did not let Ryan finish what he was saying before he shouted in an anger-filled voice.


    A sharp earth spear formed in his hand and he shot it towards Ryan.


    "Idiot," Ryan said in a cold voice and lifted his hand to stop the earth spear, but before he could lift his hand Caleb''s eyes shined for a moment.


    Ryan lost focus for a split second when Caleb used his skill, but because of the difference in level, he was quickly able to regain his senses.


    ''Damn'' Even though Ryan regained focus it was already toote for him to stop the earth spear.


    At thest moment, he tried to step aside but the earth spear still brushed past his cheek making him bleed a little.


    "Argh" Suddenly Ryan heard a painful voice and when he looked back he saw the earth spear that David had thrown earlier pierced the chest of one of the students who was standing behind him, killing him instantly.

 Chapter 434 Ice Reaper Form ( Part 2)

    ?


    "I will kill you bastard" Ryan shouted in anger filled voice when David sessfully killed a person even though he tried to stop him.


    He didn''t care about the death of the C+ rank student, but he still felt humiliated that David was able to kill him.


    "If you all want to stay alive thene with us obediently," Mason said in a calm voice when he saw Ryan''s anger filled eyes.


    "Come with me," Valery said and quickly moved towards Sophie and others.


    Amy, Gloria and Jackson looked at each other with hesitating eyes before they also followed Valery.


    Even though they knew the chances of defeating the people of the dark guild were close to none, they were unwilling to work with them.


    When Sophie, Mark, Caleb and David saw Valery wasing towards them they didn''t stop her. Soon Gloria and others also joined them.


    Ian, Ben and Cora who were the students of Arcanum Academy also looked at each other before moving towards Valery and others.


    The three students of Central Academy looked at people of dark guild coldly before they also joined Valery and others.


    Thest member of the ck Raven Academy looked around with hesitating eyes before he went towards people of the dark guild. Even though he also felt anger after hearing Ryan and Jamison, he knew there was nothing he could do about it, so instead of fighting against them, he decided to join them.


    Now there were just fourteen people in Valery''s group.


    "Good, Good," Ryan said with anger filled eyes when he saw what was happening.


    Mason, Audrey and Jamison looked at everything with amused smiles on their faces. Although they received orders that they had to bring these people to the bases, they also had permission to kill some people if necessary.


    "You can quell your anger on anyone, but you are not allowed to kill that blue haired girl," Mason said to Ryan calmly when he saw his anger filled eyes.


    Ryan looked at Valery for a moment before nodding his head, he knew that if he killed her, Sera would not let him go.


    "Where is Evan?" Sophie asked in a low voice when Valery joined them.


    "I don''t know, but he was not teleported with us," Valery replied in a grim voice.


    "You alle with me," Ryan said while looking at all the students who joined them and the six B+ rank hunters that they brought. Although he was an A rank hunter, he knew he would not be able to face Valery and others alone.


    All of them stepped forward and stood beside Ryan except Noah who was still standing at the same cepletely ignoring Ryan.


    Ryan looked at Noah for a moment but he did not say anything to him.


    "I will ask you onest time. Will youe with us on your own ord or do you_"


    "Hey shorty, can you shut the fuck up?" Mark didn''t let him finish and said, "Can''t you see we have no intentions of joining you like those sore losers."


    Ryan''s eyes burned with killing intent when he heard Mark.


    "I was thinking that I would only kill that arrogant-looking bastard," Ryan said while looking at David, "But now I have changed my mind, I will kill all four of you," he said while pointing towards the member of Clear Sky Academy.


    There were also fourteen hunters in Ryan''s group since other A rankers and Noah didn''t join him. But among these fourteen hunters, there were nine B+ rank hunters.


    "It will be difficult." Lia, one of the students of Central Academy said in a soft voice.


    There were just six B+ rank hunters in their team so they knew it would be a difficult fight for them not to mention they also had to keep an eye on Mason and other A rank hunters.


    Ryan was the first to move and he shot towards Valery and the others. The students who joined Dark Guild and the six B+ rank hunters who came with Jamison and others also followed him.


    The muscles of Sophie and the others tensed up and they all took out their weapons from their storage rings.


    "Ice Nova" A light blue ice ball formed in Valery''s hand and she shot it towards Ryan and the other hunters.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Ryan shouted in a cold voice and waved his hand sending a sharp earth spear towards the ice nova.


    A sneer appeared on Valery''s face when she heard Ryan and suddenly a dark blue ball that was releasing a chilling aura appeared in her hand.


    BOOOM!


    The Earth Spear and Ice Nova collided against each other creating a small explosion. The ground was split open because of the impact and then it was frozen solid because of the cold energy of Ice Nova.


    Taking advantage of the small explosion that obscured Ryan''s vision Valery threw the dark blue ball towards him.


    Suddenly all the hairs on Ryan''s body stand up to no end. It was not only Ryan but other hunters who were following him also felt the same chilling sensation.


    Everything happened so fast that Ryan was just able to create a thin earth wall in front of him before the dark blue ball that Valery threw exploded in front of him.


    ---) cial Nova Orb (A+ Rank): This orb, when thrown, detonates upon impact, releasing a powerful burst of freezing energy. The explosion creates an expanding field of icy frost that freezes all enemies caught within its range, immobilizing them for a significant duration. If the enemies who were caught in the Frost Explosion are below B+ rank, there is a high chance they will be frozen to death. The range of the Frost Explosion is thirty meters.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    The earth wall that Ryan created crumbled when the cial nova orb exploded and the cold energy moved towards him and other hunters who were following him.


    Ryan''s face turned pale when he saw waves of ice-cold energying towards him.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly a purple barrier covered him and his automatic safety artefact activated.


    Crack..crack...


    The barrier that was covering Ryan was A rank so it was not able to handle the cold energy waves and soon cracks started to appear on it.


    The faces of the hunters who were following Ryan were also pale. Among thirteen hunters who followed him, only seven had automatic safety artefacts.


    Those seven were able to stay safe for some time when the cold energy waves of the cial nova orb reached them, but the remaining six hunters were not able to do anything and turned into ice statues.


    However, the hunters who had safety artefacts were not able to feel happy for long because soon the barrier covering them started to crack.


    "Fu*k" Mason and other A rank hunters were stunned when they saw what just happened and they moved forward to help Ryan and others.


    Sophie and others were also shocked because of the sudden turn of events.


    "This is our chance" They all came out of their shocked state when they heard Valery''s voice. "If we want to defeat them we will have to take advantage of the current situation."


    A sharp-looking light blue spear appeared in Valery''s hand and her aura started to increase.


    "She is right, this is our best opportunity." Ian also said in a serious voice and sword aura started to cover his body.


    Sophie and the others also did not waste time and rushed towards Ryan and the others whose movements were restricted because of the cold energy of cial nova.


    Valery was also about to follow them when suddenly the space behind her rippled a little and a person holding a sharp dagger appeared behind her shing at her arm.


    When Valery felt the presence of the person behind her instead of panicking her lips curled upwards.


    "I was waiting for you to show up." The person who appeared behind Valery heard her cold voice and the temperature around him started to decrease.


    "Ice Reaper Form"

 Chapter 435 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 1)

    ?


    Evan was standing beside Valery when the formation activated. When the silver light of the formation enveloped his body and he felt the sensation of being teleported away, he immediately understood something was not right.


    But everything happened so fast that he didn''t have time to do anything before his body started disappearing from the stadium field.


    As he was about to teleport away, Evan saw the nameless host who was hovering above them shoot something towards him. Since all the people were stunned because of the sudden appearance of the formation, no one other than Evan noticed this.


    When he was hit by the thing that the nameless host shot towards him, Evan felt himself being affected by a strange energy and suddenly space waves elerated around him as if his teleportation destination had been changed.


    ''Fu*k'' Evan can''t help but curse when he felt he was being teleported away to a different location than others.


    Woosh!


    A silver light burst forth and all the students standing in the field of the stadium disappeared.


    The nameless host looked around and after confirming no one noticed what he just did he sighed in relief.


    ''Shadow Shrouding Wings'' Evan immediately activated his defensive skills and temporal velocity thinking that he could be attacked immediately after being teleported away. He also activated his spiritual senses so that he would be able to sense all the enemies.


    ''There is no one here'' But even after two seconds of being teleported away, no one attacked Evan, and he found no one within ten kilometers of his spiritual senses.


    The jet ck wings that were covering him slowly disappeared and Evan looked around him with a frown on his face.


    He was standing in a vast expense of burntnd and as far as his eyes could see, there was nothing but destroyednd.


    Suddenly Evan''s face changed when a strange energy invaded his body and his rank started to decrease.


    The rank of his prime core continued to decrease until it was at C+ rank, his monarch core was also the same and its rank decreased to C+.


    (You are inside the absolute sealing formation)


    (Your rank will be reduced to C+ as long as you are in the effect range of absolute sealing formation)


    ''Fu*k'' Evan cursed inwardly and his face turned ugly when he saw the two notifications before his eyes.


    He looked at both of his cores and saw some deep orange-coloured chains were coiling around them, restringing his power.


    He tried to break the chains around his cores but was shocked when the chains didn''t even budge. Even the power of his monarch core was useless against the coiling chains that were restricting his cores.


    "What kind of formation is this?" Evan muttered in a low voice when even after using shadow energy he wasn''t able to break the chains.


    "I don''t understand why they used something so precious on you." Suddenly Evan heard a voice from a distance away. He felt a chill down his back as his spiritual senses were still active but he could not feel the presence of the person who had just spoken.


    Evan immediately looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man sitting on top of a burnt rock some distance away. The man was wearing a ck robe and his face was covered by a hood.


    Just by looking at the man, Evan could feel a strong pressure bearing down on his body.


    ''An S Rank Hunter'' Evan''s heart sank when he felt the aura surrounding the man. He could easily tell that the person in front of him was at least as strong as Sebastian.


    If this were a normal time he was sure he could fight against him, but currently his cores were sealed and he had no confidence in fighting against S rank hunter.


    "Who are you?" Although Evan was cursing inwardly he did show any kind of expression on his face and asked in a calm voice.


    Kazilpletely ignored Evan''s question and looked at him up and down wanting to know what was special about him.


    "He doesn''t look anything special to me" Kazil muttered to himself not understanding why Nate wasted such a good thing on Evan.


    "I better finish this useless task quickly so that I can go back to do something meaningful," Kazil said and stood up.


    Suddenly all the hair on Evan''s body stands up to no end and his shielding amulet earring activated.


    ''Sh*t'' Although he was still using temporal velocity, Evan was not able to see anything before Kazil appeared before him and punched in his direction.


    Feeling the force behind Kazil''s punch Evan crossed his arms in front of his face.


    Boom-!


    Crack-!


    The barrier of ''shielding amulet earring'' was immediately shattered and Kazil''s punch connected with Evan''s crossed hands. The bones of Evan''s right hand were broken and he was sent flying backwards like a broken kite.


    "Oh" Kazil showed a surprised expression when he saw Evan was able to react in time even though his rank was restricted to C+


    Cough*


    Evan started to cough out blood after crashing fifty meters away, his whole body was aching and his right hand becamepletely useless.


    "Even though I did not use my full power I am surprised you were able to take it head-on without passing out," Kazil said as he walked towards Evan with slow steps.


    "Damn it, if not for this formation" Evan cursed while trying to stand up.


    ''Wait a minute....'' Suddenly Evan thought about the notifications that he received earlier and something clicked in his mind.


    (You are inside the absolute sealing formation)


    (Your rank will be reduced to C+ as long as you are in the effect range of absolute sealing formation)


    ''As long as I am in the effect range of the absolute sealing formation...'' Evan read the sentence once again.


    ''Doesn''t it mean if I leave the range of this formation my rank will return to normal'' Evan thought to himself and activated the skill of his boots ''Step of the voidgazer''. Space ripples came out of his boots and he instantly appeared one hundred kilometres away.


    But to Evan''s shock, he found his cores were still sealed. He knew his time was limited so he used the skill a second time and covered a hundred more kilometres.


    "Fu*k" but after using the skill second time Evan could not help but curse because his cores were still sealed even though he travelled two hundred kilometres of distance.


    Evan took some deep breaths to calm down and started to run forward. He used all of his skills that increased his agility but even after ten minutes, he was not able to leave the effect range of formation.


    "Your efforts are useless" Suddenly Evan heard Kazil''s voice and saw him hovering some distance away from him. "You will never be able to leave the effect range of sealing formation because this formation is covering the entire floor."


    "Covering the entire floor" Evan muttered in a low voice, not understanding what Kazil meant by the word ''Floor'' but suddenly his eyes widened, "Dont tell me this ce is_"


    "Looks like you understand what I mean" Kazil nodded his head when he saw Evan''s shocked look, "You are currently inside a dungeon and the entire floor of this dungeon is covered by absolute sealing formation."

 Chapter 436 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 2)

    ?


    ''Dungeon'' Evan was shocked when he heard he was inside a dungeon.


    ''Just what kind of teleportation was that?'' Evan never heard about a formation that could teleport a person directly inside a dungeon so he was truly stunned when he heard Kazil.


    "To be honest, I don''t like fighting against people who are weaker than me." Suddenly Evan heard Kaziel''s indifferent voice. "Just take this pill and you will save yourself from some pain."


    Kazil threw a pill towards Evan who used wind maniption to catch it.


    Evan looked at Kazil before he lifted his left hand to touch the pill. The bones of his right hand turned into dust because of Kazil''s earlier attack and now it waspletely limp.


    ---) Neb Slumber Pill : The consumer will fall asleep for seventy two hours after consuming this pill.


    Evan read the details of the pill and looked at Kazil with a sneer on his face.


    "You are a hypocritical asshole," Evan said and crushed the pill that Kazil gave him. Kazil''s eyes shed with cold light when he saw this.


    "You''re saying that you don''t like fighting against people who are weaker than you, so why don''t you shut down this damn formation and fight me fair and square."


    Kazil looked at Evan for a few seconds before he muttered something to himself. Suddenly he disappeared from the sky and Evan felt a cold sensationing from his left side.


    Before he could react, Kazil was already punching at his left arm wanting to break it as well. But just when Kazil was a few centimetres away from hitting Evan''s left arm, all the hairs on his body stood up.


    Crackle!


    ''Sh*t'' Kazil stopped his attack mid way and quickly backed away from Evan when arcs of blood red lightning appeared around him.


    Woosh!


    Kazil disappeared from Evan''s left side and appeared one hundred meters away from him. After backing away when he looked at Evan he noticed how Evan''s shadow was now looking like the Gate Of Abyss and blood red lightning wasing out from it.


    Suddenly he saw a ck w covered in deep red stripese out of Evan''s shadow, but soon Kazil''s face changed when a bloodthirsty aura started to cover the surroundings.


    Albelu came out of Evan''s shadow storage and stood behind him while ring at Kazil with its burning purple eyes.


    But Evan knew although Albelu was powerful there was no way it could defeat Kazil alone.


    "There''s no point in holding back in my current state." Because of his sealed cores, Evan was currently weaker than even A rank monsters. He knew if he decided to hold back in his current situation there was a high chance he would not be able to defeat Kazil.


    Kazil was still perplexed because of the sudden appearance of Albelu when Evan''s shadow flickered a bit and its size expanded.


    Kazil''s eyes trembled and his indifferent face turned pale when he felt tens of auras of A rank monstersing out of Evan''s shadow.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - -


    ROAR!! ROAR! ROAR! - - -


    Giant shadow after giant shadow came out of Evan''s shadow storage and flew towards the sky.


    Roars of Wyverns filled the sky and soon neen ck coloured Wyverns were flying above Evan.


    But it was just the beginning as more and more monsters started toe out of Evan''s shadow storage.


    ROAR!! - -


    The roar of orcs reverted in the surroundings as five giant orcs stood around Evan.


    Astronax was also standing with orcs and was acting like their leader.


    A1 and A2 stood to the left and right side of the orcs. Snow and Aqua were standing beside Albelu.


    Ariel came out of below Evan''s feet and lifted him up on its back. When Elysia came out, she directly jumped on Ariel''s back and started healing Evan''s right arm even though he didn''t say anything to her. Hana also jumped up and stood at the top of Ariel''s head.


    Oli was standing at the back of the shadow undeads while holding her Cursebane Staff.


    Kazil was looking at everything with a pale face, all the shadow undeads that came out of Evan''s shadow storage were A or A+ rank monsters.


    Just looking at so many monsters he was getting goosebumps all over his body.


    ROAR -!


    Suddenly a roar that was louder than previous roars resounded and Kaziel''s face turned white when a giant hand that was tens of meters long came out of Evan''s shadow.


    Kazil looked with a face full of disbelief as Nekros who was using size maniption to increase its height came out of Evan''s shadow storage and stood behind all shadow undeads as a two hundred meters tall monster.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw his shadow undeads were not affected by the formation.


    ''There is no core inside their bodies so it is understandable that my shadow undeads are not affected by this formation'' Evan thought to himself.


    He summoned all of his shadow undeads without holding anything back. Although some of his shadow undeads were not present because they were not with him, the sight of so many monsters was still enough to make Kazil''s blood cold.


    "Wh-what are all these monsters?" Kazil said with a pale and tried to understand what was happening.


    Evan ignored the pale face of Kazil and used the second effect of the growth link skill. Using the growth link skill, he took one of Elysia''s skills.


    ''I hope this skill will be enough to take care of him..'' Evan thought and looked at Kazil coldly.


    "Elysia, you are in charge of Wyverns" Since Rocky was not here Evan decided to give Elysia fullmand over Wyverns.


    Elysia nodded her head and jumped up. Two wings of luminous light appeared behind her back and she flew towards the Wyverns.


    Kazil was still standing in the same ce without moving, trying to understand what was happening when he suddenly felt a surge of mana and looked up.


    "Fu*k" Kazil''s face lost all of its colour and he could not help but curse when he saw tens of different kinds of attacksing towards him from the sky.

 Chapater 437 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 3)

    Chapater 437 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 3)


    Kazil''s face turned pale when all the Wyvernsunched their attacks on him at the same time.


    Although he was an S rank hunter and Wyverns were just A rank, the attacks of neen Wyvernsbined gave him a strong feeling of dread.


    The sky was illuminated by different kinds of elements. Fire, Water, Sand, Earth, Crystal all kinds of attack wereing towards him.


    "Sh-shadow steps" Kazil hastily used one of his skills and quickly moved away from the ce he was standing.


    Just as he moved away, all the attacksunched by Wyverns reached the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Rumble!!!


    The floor of the dungeon shook and the brunt ground crumbled. A giant mushroom cloud rose high in the sky and shockwaves swept in all directions.


    Kazil appeared five hundred meters away from the ce he was standing and hurriedly created a dark shield around him.


    Bang!


    The shockwaves of the explosion struck the shield that Kazil created making it shudder.


    Crackle!


    Albelu, A1 and A2 created a lightning shield around Evan who was looking at the iing shockwaves of the explosion with fear in his eyes.


    ''My body would definitely explode into blood mist if I were to hit by these shockwaves in my current state.''


    The power of shockwaves that originated from thebined attacks of Wyverns were so powerful that even a B+ rank hunter would be severely injured much less a person like Evan who was currently struck at C+ rank.


    ROAR -!


    The five orcs and Astronax didn''t care about the shockwaves and charged towards Kazil. Their bodies were hit by the shockwaves but because of their monstrous physique, they didn''t receive any kind of damage.


    "Just what the fu*k are these monsters?" Kazil cursed because he couldn''t understand how so many monsters appeared out of nowhere.


    Currently, Evan''s core was sealed at C+ rank so Kazil was sure that he couldn''t summon them because summoning so many high level monsters requires arge amount of mana, and Evan''s mana was currently limited to C+ rank.


    ''If they are not summoned monsters then what are they?'' Kazil thought with a grave expression on his face as he watched Astronax and five orcsing towards him.


    Seeing six A rank monsters dared to charge towards him Kazil felt humiliated and thought he was being underestimated by these monsters.


    ''I don''t know what is happening, but I am certain that if I want to end this I will have to catch him...'' Kazil thought and nced at Evan who was standing at the back of Ariel.


    ''Since these six stupids dared toe to me I will end their life first'' Kazil took out a ck dagger from his storage ring and looked at iing Orcs and Astronax coldly.


    (You are under the effect ''Curse of the Haunted'')


    Suddenly a notification shed before Kazil''s eyes and his expression changed. He looked at the back of the monsters and noticed a ck female monster who was standing while holding an eerie looking staff.


    Kazil started to hear strange voices inside his mind making it hard for him to focus on his surroundings. Because the Cursebane Staff can enhance the effect of the curse, Oli was able to affect the mind of Kazil who was an S rank hunter.


    ROAR!


    Seeing Kazil was distracted, Astronax pressed its feet on the ground and jumped towards him wanting to smash his head with its fists. The other five orcs did the same and followed Astronax.


    ''Damn it,'' Suddenly a ck aura appeared around Kazil and the effect of the curse of haunted instantly disappeared.


    The ck dagger in his hand glowed with dark light and he shed at the iing fist of Astronax.


    sharp dagger.


    Woosh!


    ROAR -!


    Seeing the ck dagger, Astronax did not stop and roared out loud. Crimson aura appeared around its fist and he shed against the sharp dagger.


    Woosh!


    Like a hot knife passing through the butter, the sharp dagger easily severed the ck hand of Astronax separating it from its body.


    Kazil expected to see a painful expression on Astronax''s face after he severed its hand, but to his shock, Astronax didn''t even flinch when its hand was severed and punched at him using its other hand.


    Kazil was caught off guard because he never thought that Astronax wouldpletely ignore the pain. He hastily raised his dagger and tried to block Its punch.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!


    Although he sessfully blocked the punch, Kazil still slid backwards because of the impact and his arms went numb.


    ROAR -!


    He didn''t even get time to regain his bnce before the five orcs following Astronax attacked him.


    Kazil gritted his teeth and the dark aura around his body intensified, he forcefully stopped his body from sliding backwards and raised his dagger to sh at the five orcs.


    But at this moment, the temperature around him started to decrease and ayer of frost covered his body reducing his movement greatly.


    Some distance away from Kazil, Snow used its ability to the fullest to slow down Kazil.


    Crackle!


    A1 and A2 also attacked Kazil making his body numb, which slowed down his movement speed even more.


    The five orcs took advantage of the opportunity created by Snow, A1 and A2. The muscles of their bodies tensed up and they punched using their full power.


    Kazil sessfully blocked the attacks of two orcs but he was not able to evade the attack of the remaining three orcs because of his slowed movement speed.


    Bang-! Bang-! Bang-!


    The punches of three orcs connected with Kazil''s body sending him flying backwards like a broken kite.


    The physical strength of orcs was no joke. Although Kazil was an S rank hunter, he still felt his internal organs shaking after taking the attack head-on and a tickle of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Kazil was still in mid-air after being sent flying away by orcs when he saw the sky once again lit up with different kinds of elements.


    "These fu*king monsters." Kazil could not help but curse when he saw Wvyvers were once again preparing tounch their attacks. Although the monsters were weaker than him, they were still able to corner him because of their perfect teamwork.


    Before wyvernsunched their attack, Kazil saw a beam of white lighting towards him. All hairs on his body stood up and he twisted his body in mid-air barely evading the beam that was about to pierce his head.


    Elysia did not care about her failed attack and ordered all wyverns tounch their attack.


    "Shadow Shift" Seeing tens of attacks of Wyvernsing toward himself Kazil gritted his teeth and used another of his skill.


    His body suddenly disappeared and he appeared two hundred meters away under the shadow of a giant burnt rock.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!


    The floor of the dungeon once again shook and shockwaves swept the area as attacks of wyverns reached the ground.


    After teleporting away the first thing Kazil saw was a ck hippo that was looking at him with its eerie-looking purple eyes.


    Before he could do anything, Kazil saw the hippo open its mouth and arge amount of mana burst forth from its body.


    "Sh*t"


    ROAR-!


    Kazil''s mind buzzed and a light blue sea dragon made of water came out of Aqua''s mouth swallowing Kazil into its wide maw.


    Although the power of Aqua''s ''Sea Dragon''s Roar'' was weaker than Evan''s, Kazil still cried out in pain when the terrifying water pressure pressed down on his body.


    "Damn, you fucking monsters." Suddenly Kazil roared out in anger and shed using the dagger he was holding.


    Bang-!


    Two sharp shes came out of the dagger and the sea dragon exploded into a puddle of water.


    Cough*


    Kazil dropped to the ground and coughed out blood, but he did not care about his injuries and looked at the shadow undeads around him with red eyes.


    "I am going to kill every single one of you" Kazil roared and without wasting any time activated his unique skill.


    His body flickered and Kazil''s body split into twenty. All twenty were looking exactly like him and were releasing a powerful aura.


    Woosh-!!


    Suddenly all twenty of them disappeared and before anyone could react some ck shes covered the surroundings.


    The ck shes onlysted for two seconds but Evan''s expression froze because he lost connection with twenty of his shadow undeads.


    Aqua, Snow, A1, A2, Astronox, five orcs and ten wyverns from the sky were instantly killed by Kazil.


    Woosh-!


    Suddenly another ck light shed just behind Evan and Kazil appeared there shing his dagger at his neck with red eyes.

 Chapter 438 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 4)

    Chapter 438 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 4)


    After being attacked by so many monsters Kazil was so angry that he even forgot about his main purpose.


    Now instead of capturing Evan, he wanted to kill him. The ck dagger In his hand shed with cold light, and even before anyone could react, he beheaded Evan who was standing on top of Ariel''s back.


    But instead of feeling delighted after beheading Evan, Kazil''s face turned ugly because the head and the body of Evan suddenly exploded in motes of light particles and disappeared in thin air.


    Howl -!


    A bloodthirsty aura engulfed the surroundings and blood lightning started to crackle around Albelu. Its body shed and Albelu activated its newly acquired unique skill ''Crimson Veil''. Suddenly the blood lightning that was cracking around Albelu turned illusionary and it charged towards Kazil.


    Kazil was very close to Albelu so he had no chance of dodging such a sudden attack. When Albelu activated Crimson Veil and charged towards him, Kazil''s automatic safety artefact activated and a green colored S rank barrier covered his body.


    But even after seeing the green barrier Albelu didn''t stop its charge. Its body was crackling with illusionary blood lightning looking very strange.


    For some reason, even though Kazil was inside the S rank barrier he was feeling a sense of impending doom.


    Not even one second passed since the moment Kazil beheaded Evan and Albelu already arrived in front of the green barrier.


    Kazil thought that the wolf in front of him would use a powerful skill that would break the S rank barrier which is why he was feeling an impeding sense of doom, but his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when the wolf just moved forward and passed through the green barrier without doing anything.


    Just as Albelu passed through the barrier, the danger he was feeling all this time multiplied tenfold.


    Crackle!


    "Blood Lightning Storm" Evan, who was standing at the top of Nekro''s head said in a soft voice. He was hiding behind Nekros''s horn which was currently ten meters long because of itsrge size.


    The earlier Evan that Kazil killed was a clone that he created using the skill that he took from Elysia.


    ---) Prismatic Mirage: Create illusory duplicates of yourself using light maniption, confusing enemies and allowing you to evade attacks. The number of duplicates you can create depends on your rank.


    Even after summoning all of his shadow undeads, Evan knew that it would be very difficult to stop Kazil if he decided to attack him, after all, no matter what, he was still an S rank hunter.


    So in order to protect himself and deceive Kazil, he took Elysia''s skill and created a trap for him. He didn''t send Albelu to fight against Kazil because he already guessed that at some point Kazil would definitely try to attack him and he would be able to use it to his advantage.


    ---) Crimson Veil: Using the blood lightning as a medium the user can be partially incorporeal. While in this state, the user can phase through obstacles and attacks. This state willst for fifteen seconds. The power of blood lightning increases by 150% while the user is in a partially incorporeal state.


    Because of using Crimson Veil Albelu was easily able to pass through the barrier that was protecting Kazil.


    Howl!


    Just as it passed through the barrier, the lightning around Albelu intensified and a storm of blood lightning came out of its body.


    ''Fu*k'' Kazil''s face turned pale when he felt the power of blood lightning.


    Because of its sinister nature, the blood lightning was already more powerful than normal lightning, and now that Albelu was under the effect of Crimson Veil which increased the power of blood lightning by 150%, the attack power behind Albelu''s lightning was simply horrifying. Moreover, the barrier that was supposed to protect him was now Kazil''s biggest enemy since it didn''t allow blood lightning to spread inrge area and most of the lightning arcs directly struck him.


    Arge area of the dungeon floor was illuminated by dark red colour as the green barrier that was covering Kazil glowed with red light because of Albelu''s attack.


    ''''He won''t be able to survive, right?" Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at the blood red barrier.


    Boom-!


    In just twenty seconds barrier that was covering Kazil and Albelu shattered with a booming sound and the blood lightning slowly started to disappear.


    Evan looked at the disappearing lightning with a serious gaze while holding Nekros''s horn


    "How is this possible?" When lightningpletely disappeared and Evan was able to see properly, he could not help but say out in a shocked voice.


    The blood lightning arcs that were crackling around Albelupletely disappeared and the next second, its body turned into ck smoke.


    "Argh" A painful grunt escaped from Kazil''s mouth as he pulled back the dagger that he just used to behead Albelu. He staggered backwards and barely stabilized himself.


    Kazil was missing his left arm and his whole body was covered in injuries. Most of the skin from his body disappeared and his flesh and bones were visible to the naked eye. Blood lightning was still covering the wounds on his body and the ground around him was scorched ck.


    Even though he was in a bad condition, Kazil was still alive.


    "How can he stay alive after Albleu''s attack?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice looking at Kazil who had a painful expression on his face.


    Suddenly Evan noticed that some parts of Kazil''s body were still covered by the ck robe.


    "That fuc*ing robe was definitely an artefact" Since the ck robe was notpletely destroyed even after Albelu''s terrifying attack Evan was sure that the ck robe that Kazil was wearing was an artefact.


    "What the hell he is doing?" Evan frowned when he saw Kazil lifting his ck dagger.


    Puchi-!


    Red blood gushed out as Kazil pierced the dagger in his stomach. Evan looked at him with a nk look not understanding what he was doing.


    But the next second his expression changed when the dagger in Kazil''s hand released a crimson glow and covered his entire body.


    Woosh-!


    "Fu*k" Evan''s eyes opened wide and he could not help but curse when he saw how all the injuries that Kazil suffered till now disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 439 Ice Reaper Form (Part 3)

    Chapter 439 Ice Reaper Form (Part 3)


    The person who suddenly appeared behind Valery was an A rank hunter. Since he could not kill her because of the orders he received, he shed at her hand wanting to immobilize her.


    "Ice Reaper Form." But his body shuddered when he heard Valery''s cold voice. The temperature around him started to decrease at frightening speed and his body stiffened.


    Valery''s appearance instantly changed the moment she used the power of her ''Ice Reaper Physique''


    Her skin turned pale white like a vampire and the green colour of her eyes turned silver. Her light blue hair also changed colour and became silver-white. A cold light blue aura burst forth from her body and the hands of the man who was shing at her instantly froze.


    The light blue spear in Valery''s hand shed and she twisted her body at a 180¡ã angle while shing backward. The man who attacked her just felt a cold sensation on his neck before his head flew into the sky.


    Surprisingly, not even a drop of blood was spilt out even though the man''s head was separated from his body because just as he was beheaded, the light blue spear in Valery''s hand released a cold aura instantly freezing the rest of his body.


    Surprisingly, even after the man''s head was separated from his body, not a single drop of blood fell out, because as soon as he was decapitated, the light blue spear in Valery''s hand released a cold aura that instantly froze his whole body including his blood.


    Sophie and others who rushed forward before Valery just felt a cold aura covering the surroundings, and saw how the expressions of Audrey, Mason and Jamison froze. All three of them even stopped helping Ryan and others and just stood at the same ce with a dumbfounded look.


    When Sophie and others followed their gaze and looked back, their eyes met with the ice cold silver coloured eyes of Valery who was looking at people of dark guild coldly. Even though she wasn''t looking at them, Sophie and others still felt a chill running down their spine when they looked at her.


    Currently, the look on her face was extremely cold and the cold powerful aura that wasing out of her body was making people shudder.


    Even the A rank hunters felt their bodies shuddering just by looking at her.


    Thest time she fought against Carlos, her physique was not fully awakened, but now it was fully awakened and her rank had also reached B+ so the effect of ice reaper form was even more powerful.


    ''Although my physique is fully awake I wouldn''t be able tost more than five minutes in this state without damaging my soul'' Valery thought inwardly and a chilling light shed in her eyes.


    Her mana was being consumed rapidly and she could feel the presence of another hunter who was looking at everything from the distance. In her Ice Reaper Form Valery had enough confidence in facing A rank hunters, but the person who was watching everything from the distance was giving her a bad feeling.


    ''Let''s hope he shows up here before I run out of mana'' Valery sighed inwardly but her expression remained cold outside. She took a step forward, the ground below her feet froze and she used her skill ice walk.


    Woosh-!


    She instantly appeared before Mason, Audrey and Jamison who were still stunned after seeing what just happened.


    "You all take care of those trash guys," Valery said to Sophie and others as she appeared before three A rank hunters and stabbed her spear towards Jamison''s head.


    Her current agility was so fast that Mason and others just saw a white blur before she appeared before them.


    "Damn it." Jamison''s face changed when he saw Valery''s Spearing towards his head. He lifted the giant hammer in his hands and barely blocked the spear.


    Woosh -!


    Just as Valery''s spear touched the hammer, a cold aura burst forth from it making Jamison''s hands go numb. He staggered backwards because of the cold and his grip around the hammer loosened.


    Valery was ready to attack him once again, but Mason and Audrey who were standing beside Jamison finally made their move.


    Audrey used a fiery red whip in her hand to attack her meanwhile Mason shed at her using his sharp cleaver.


    "Ice wall," Valery said in a low voice and an ice wall appeared in front of the attacks. The surprise thing was that, instead of normal light blue or white, the colour of the ice was also silver white just like her hair.


    The cleaver and whip struck the ice wall, The ice wall trembled and some cracks appeared on it, but it sessfully stopped their attacks.


    Sophie, Amy Mark and others were also fighting against the other people of the dark guild. The effect of the cial Nova Orb already ended and Ryan was able to escape from it with just some minor injuries.


    But currently, he was surrounded by Sophie, Mark, James and Celeb. All four members of Clear Sky Academy were fighting against him.


    Meanwhile, Amy, Gloria and others were taking care of the hunters who followed Ryan.


    Because of the cial Nova Orb, six hunters who followed Ryan turned into ice statues. Four of the six hunters who were frozen instantly died because of the cold energy while two were still alive but they couldn''t break free from the ice.


    Cora and Lia who were B rank hunters went towards the two frozen hunters and killed them while they were still frozen in the ice.


    After killing them, they joined Ian and others to fight against the remaining people of the dark guild. All the people of the Dark Guild were nervous because of Valery''s sudden counterattack.


    Just by looking at the fight, all of them could tell that Valery had the advantage in the fight even though she was fighting three against one.


    Boom!


    "Argh" A small painful grunt escaped from Mark''s mouth as he stopped Ryan''s attack who was trying to kill Caleb.


    "Damn it" Ryan''s expressions were grim as he looked around.


    "Where are you looking son of bit*h" James shot a sharp earth bullet towards Ryan not allowing him to help other members of the dark guild.


    Ryan gritted his teeth and punched the iing bullet, shattering it into dust particles.


    Swish!


    Suddenly a sharp light shed behind Ryan''s back and Sophie appeared there shing her dagger at his neck.


    Ryan quickly jumped away and created an earth wall barely stopping Sophie''s attack.


    "You bastards" Ryan''s face turned red from anger because of the continues attacks of Sophie and others.


    Even though their rank was lower than him, they were still able to face him because of their perfect teamwork.


    "Argh" Just when Ryan was thinking what he should do, a sharp scream rang out in the surroundings attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 439 Ice Reaper Form (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 439 Ice Reaper Form (Part 3)</h4>


    The person who suddenly appeared behind Valery was an A rank hunter. Since he could not kill her because of the orders he received, he shed at her hand wanting to immobilize her.


    "Ice Reaper Form." But his body shuddered when he heard Valery''s cold voice. The temperature around him started to decrease at frightening speed and his body stiffened.


    Valery''s appearance instantly changed the moment she used the power of her ''Ice Reaper Physique''


    Her skin turned pale white like a vampire and the green colour of her eyes turned silver. Her light blue hair also changed colour and became silver-white. A cold light blue aura burst forth from her body and the hands of the man who was shing at her instantly froze.


    The light blue spear in Valery''s hand shed and she twisted her body at a 180¡ã angle while shing backward. The man who attacked her just felt a cold sensation on his neck before his head flew into the sky.


    Surprisingly, not even a drop of blood was spilt out even though the man''s head was separated from his body because just as he was beheaded, the light blue spear in Valery''s hand released a cold aura instantly freezing the rest of his body.


    Surprisingly, even after the man''s head was separated from his body, not a single drop of blood fell out, because as soon as he was decapitated, the light blue spear in Valery''s hand released a cold aura that instantly froze his whole body including his blood.


    Sophie and others who rushed forward before Valery just felt a cold aura covering the surroundings, and saw how the expressions of Audrey, Mason and Jamison froze. All three of them even stopped helping Ryan and others and just stood at the same ce with a dumbfounded look.


    When Sophie and others followed their gaze and looked back, their eyes met with the ice cold silver coloured eyes of Valery who was looking at people of dark guild coldly. Even though she wasn''t looking at them, Sophie and others still felt a chill running down their spine when they looked at her.


    Currently, the look on her face was extremely cold and the cold powerful aura that wasing out of her body was making people shudder.


    Even the A rank hunters felt their bodies shuddering just by looking at her.


    Thest time she fought against Carlos, her physique was not fully awakened, but now it was fully awakened and her rank had also reached B+ so the effect of ice reaper form was even more powerful.


    ''Although my physique is fully awake I wouldn''t be able tost more than five minutes in this state without damaging my soul'' Valery thought inwardly and a chilling light shed in her eyes.


    Her mana was being consumed rapidly and she could feel the presence of another hunter who was looking at everything from the distance. In her Ice Reaper Form Valery had enough confidence in facing A rank hunters, but the person who was watching everything from the distance was giving her a bad feeling.


    ''Let''s hope he shows up here before I run out of mana'' Valery sighed inwardly but her expression remained cold outside. She took a step forward, the ground below her feet froze and she used her skill ice walk.


    Woosh-!


    She instantly appeared before Mason, Audrey and Jamison who were still stunned after seeing what just happened.


    "You all take care of those trash guys," Valery said to Sophie and others as she appeared before three A rank hunters and stabbed her spear towards Jamison''s head.


    Her current agility was so fast that Mason and others just saw a white blur before she appeared before them.


    "Damn it." Jamison''s face changed when he saw Valery''s Spearing towards his head. He lifted the giant hammer in his hands and barely blocked the spear.


    Woosh -!


    Just as Valery''s spear touched the hammer, a cold aura burst forth from it making Jamison''s hands go numb. He staggered backwards because of the cold and his grip around the hammer loosened.


    Valery was ready to attack him once again, but Mason and Audrey who were standing beside Jamison finally made their move.


    Audrey used a fiery red whip in her hand to attack her meanwhile Mason shed at her using his sharp cleaver.


    "Ice wall," Valery said in a low voice and an ice wall appeared in front of the attacks. The surprise thing was that, instead of normal light blue or white, the colour of the ice was also silver white just like her hair.


    The cleaver and whip struck the ice wall, The ice wall trembled and some cracks appeared on it, but it sessfully stopped their attacks.


    Sophie, Amy Mark and others were also fighting against the other people of the dark guild. The effect of the cial Nova Orb already ended and Ryan was able to escape from it with just some minor injuries.


    But currently, he was surrounded by Sophie, Mark, James and Celeb. All four members of Clear Sky Academy were fighting against him.


    Meanwhile, Amy, Gloria and others were taking care of the hunters who followed Ryan.


    Because of the cial Nova Orb, six hunters who followed Ryan turned into ice statues. Four of the six hunters who were frozen instantly died because of the cold energy while two were still alive but they couldn''t break free from the ice.


    Cora and Lia who were B rank hunters went towards the two frozen hunters and killed them while they were still frozen in the ice.


    After killing them, they joined Ian and others to fight against the remaining people of the dark guild. All the people of the Dark Guild were nervous because of Valery''s sudden counterattack.


    Just by looking at the fight, all of them could tell that Valery had the advantage in the fight even though she was fighting three against one.


    Boom!


    "Argh" A small painful grunt escaped from Mark''s mouth as he stopped Ryan''s attack who was trying to kill Caleb.


    "Damn it" Ryan''s expressions were grim as he looked around.


    "Where are you looking son of bit*h" James shot a sharp earth bullet towards Ryan not allowing him to help other members of the dark guild.


    Ryan gritted his teeth and punched the iing bullet, shattering it into dust particles.


    Swish!


    Suddenly a sharp light shed behind Ryan''s back and Sophie appeared there shing her dagger at his neck.


    Ryan quickly jumped away and created an earth wall barely stopping Sophie''s attack.


    "You bastards" Ryan''s face turned red from anger because of the continues attacks of Sophie and others.


    Even though their rank was lower than him, they were still able to face him because of their perfect teamwork.


    "Argh" Just when Ryan was thinking what he should do, a sharp scream rang out in the surroundings attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 440 Ice Reaper Form (Part 4)

    ?


    "Arghhhh" A sharp scream drew the attention of Sophie and all the others who were fighting. When they looked in the direction of the scream the eyes of members of the dark guild widened while the faces of Sophie and others lit up.


    "Freeze," Valery said in a cold voice, and Jamison''s heart, which had been pierced by her spear, immediately froze.


    Thump!


    With a thumping sound, Jamison dropped to the ground and his life aura disappeared.


    "Kill these assholes!" Seeing how Valery killed another A rank hunter, Jackson shouted out loud and pierced the neck of a B+ rank hunter with his lightning de who was distracted by the sudden death of Jamison.


    The faces of Audrey and Mason were also pale because although Valery was alone and her rank was just B+, both of them had no confidence in defeating her.


    "Damn, Brutus why the hell you are not helping us?" Mason suddenly looked back and shouted in an angry and fear filled voice.


    Valery''s face changed when she heard Mason and she waved her hand.


    Tens of silver white ice swords appeared in the air and shot towards Mason and Audrey.


    "Firewall" Audrey''s face turned white when she felt the sharp and cold aura of the swords. She quickly created a firewall in front of her and tried to back away.


    Mason shed using his cleaver and stopped some of the ice swords, but there were just too many of them.


    "Arghhhh" some of the ice sword pierced Mason''s body. The cold energy inside them burst forth and his body started to freeze from the inside. The icy energy of the swords caused him to slow down and he lost control of his body as a result of which he fell to the ground.


    Valery''s eyes shed with killing intent when she saw this and without hesitation, she moved forward to finish off Mason.


    Audrey''s face changed when she saw this but she couldn''t do anything to stop Valery because she was already having a difficult time stopping the ice swords.


    The sharp tip of Valery''s spear shed with a light blue colour and she stabbed towards Mason''s head.


    Just when Valery''s spear was a few centimetres away from piercing Mason''s head, a sense of impending doom engulfed Valery''s body. She forcefully stopped her attack mid-way and quickly used ice walk to move back.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just as she moved back, something fell from the sky right at the ce she was standing a moment ago rising a small dust cloud in the process.


    "Argh" Mason was blown away by the shockwaves and the injuries he suffered because of the ice swords deepened.


    Valery looked at the small dust cloud with a serious look on her face and her grip around the spear tightened.


    Amy and others also looked at the small dust cloud with a serious expression on their faces. Most of the people of the dark guild were already killed by them and only two B+ rank hunters and Ryan were left.


    "Not bad, not bad, you are indeed the daughter of that a*shole" Suddenly Valery heard a heavy voice and the dust cloud was blown away revealing the figure of a tall muscr looking man. The man was around 210 CM tall and there was long a scar on his face. The aura around the man was far stronger than Mason and others and was giving an oppressive feeling.


    Valery closed her eyes for a moment when she saw the man and the aura around her became bone chilling.


    "Looks like you are not happy to see me, my dear niece," the man said in a mocking voice when he saw Valery''s cold expression.


    Valery didn''t reply and instead charged towards him without saying anything.


    ''I just have little over two minutes...'' Valery thought looking at her mana reserve and the condition of her body.


    "What a rude brat?" Brutus said while shaking his head when he saw Valery charging towards him. A cold light shed in his deep blue eyes and he took a step forward.


    "Iron Fist" a metallic aura appeared around Brutus''s arm, the muscles of his body tensed up and the aura of peak A+ rank hunter exploded outward as he punched in Valery''s direction.


    BOOOOOOM!!


    The surrounding air exploded and the ground was split open. A powerful fist force shot in Valery''s direction destroying everything that came into its path.


    Valery felt a strong feeling of dread when she saw the iing fist force, but she did not stop and continued to charge towards Brutus.


    The spear in her hand glowed and she shed upwards, summoning a fierce blizzard to meet the fist force. The two powers shed, ice against the fist force, and the ground shook with the force of the impact.


    BooooooooM!!


    The ground within one hundred meters of the area crumbled and many trees were blown away by the powerful shockwaves that spread in the surroundings. Dust and debris flew everywhere obstructing everyone''s vision.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly tens of silver white icicles rained down upon Brutus.


    Seeing iing icicles Brutus just sneered and did not even try to dodge them. A metallic glow appeared around him and he stood at the same ce without doing anything.


    ng! ng! ng! ng!---


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out and all the icicles crumbled after colliding against Brutus'' body.


    "If that''s all you have, then you''ve disappointed me greatly. Such a weak attack won''t even leave a scratch on my body." Brutus said in a disappointed voice,pletely ignoring the icicles that were powerful enough to kill any A rank hunter.


    "Don''t worry, I know your pig skin is too thick to receive any damage from such an attack" Suddenly a cold voice resounded in the area and Brutus'' expression changed.


    Woosh!


    Valery jumped into the air,ing out of the dust cloud. The spear in her hand was glowing with light blue light, and a silver-white orb was spinning at the tip of it.


    "That''s why I prepared this attack especially for you" Valery twisted her body and threw her spear towards Brutus using her full power.


    "Frozen World!"

 Chapter 441 Ice Reaper Form (Part 5)

    Chapter 441 Ice Reaper Form (Part 5)


    Knowing Brutus was a peak A+ rank hunter, Valery already knew she wouldn''t be able to harm him using normal attacks, especially because of his powerful defensive skills.


    She was losing mana at a very fast speed because of ice Reaper Form, and although she could replenish mana using a potion, the burden of using the full power of her physique was still too much for her. So instead of wasting her energy in a meaningless fight, she decided to use her strongest attack while he was still distracted.


    Taking advantage of dust and debris that were blocking everyone''s vision, Valery activated her unique skill ''Frozen World'' that she used during the practical exam of the academy.


    But this time instead of directly casting the skill, she used her spear as a medium to cast her skill. The spear was actually an A+ rank artefact that could increase the power of all of her ice type skills by 100%


    As she activated the skill through the spear, a silver white orb formed at the tip of the spear. The orb was releasing a frighteningly chilling aura, but Valery controlled it so that Brutus wouldn''t be able to notice it.


    Valery''s face turnedpletely white as she used most of her mana to make the skill as powerful as possible.


    Her silver white hair started to turn light blue once again indicating her Ice Reaper Form was fading.


    When she only had five percent of her mana left, Valery pressed her feet on the ground and jumped up,ing out of the dust cloud.


    She twisted her body in mid air to gather momentum and threw her spear towards Brutus who was looking at her with frightening eyes after feeling the power of the small orb that was spinning at the tip of the spear.


    "Frozen World!"


    BANG!!


    The spear broke the sound barrier and turned into a streak of blue light that instantly appeared before Brutus.


    Brutus''s face turned pale when he felt the terrifying cold energy of the ''Frozen World Skill''.


    "Metallic Mirror." he hastily used his most powerful defensive skill and a sheet of transparent metal rose in front of him.


    Just as the shield appeared in front of him, the spear Valery threw struck it.


    For a moment, time seemed to stop when the spear''s tip struck the shield.


    But the next second a feeling of dread that was far stronger than they felt till now engulfed everyone who were present there.


    The silver white orb that was spinning at the tip of the spear started to shake.


    "Fu*k" Ryan felt his body turning cold and he turned around to run away from there.


    But just as he turned around to run away


    WOOOOOOOOSH!!!!


    The silver white orb exploded, and a burst of icy energy spread outwards in all directions.


    Ryan, who turned around to run away just felt a cold sensation all over before his body turned into a silver white coloured ice statue.


    The faces of Sophie and others also turned pale when the icy energy exploded outwards. The moment they felt the power of icy energy, they lost all hope of surviving.


    But surprisingly, when the icy energy reached them, it just made their bodies shiver but did not freeze them.


    On the other hand, Mason and Audrey were also frozen solid just like Ryan and turned into ice statues. The life aura of all three A rank hunters instantly disappeared the moment they turned into Ice statues because the silver white ice not only froze their bodies, it also froze their blood, muscles and organs.


    The range of Frozen World was farrger than the time when Valery used it during the exam. At that time it only froze the area of three hundred meters, but now that her rank increased and she was in her Ice Reaper Form, the area that was affected by her skill was ten kilometres.


    Everything within ten kilometres was enclosed inside silver white ice. Be it was rock, tree or ground everything was enclosed inside ice. The entire area looked like a world frozen inside silver white ice.


    But Valery was not paying attention to any of it. Her eyes were fixed on the ce where Brutus was standing.


    Because of being the centre of impact, the area where he was standing was covered by dense ice mist that was obstructing everyone''s vision.


    Valery''s eyelids were heavy and she wanted nothing more than to copse to the ground to take some rest. She already returned to her normal appearance and her ice Reaper Form ended, but she knew she could not copse before confirming Brutus'' death.


    She extended her hand while panting heavily and the spear that she threw earlier returned back to her.


    Sophie and others were also looking at the ce where Brutus was standing with serious eyes. All the remaining people of the dark guild were killed when Valery used Frozen World so only they were left there.


    "There is no way he would survive after taking an attack like this," Ian spoke in fear filled voice.


    He was looking at Valery like he was looking at a monster. He still could not believe that she killed most of the people of the dark guild alone.


    "I also think he would not be able to sur_"


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the ice mist was blown away and Valery''s eyes trembled as the figure of a man instantly appeared before her and punched her.


    ''Sh*t'' Valery quickly lifted her spear and tried to block the punching toward her.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Valery felt a terrifying force being transmitted to her body through the spear and she was sent flying backwards.


    Cough*


    The impact was so powerful that she coughed out blood in mid-air even before crashing to the ground.


    "Damn you bit*h, if not for the fact that I need to bring you alive, I would have killed you right now'''' Brutus said in a rage-filled voice as he lowered his hand that he just used to attack Valery.


    Sophie and others were shocked when they saw Brutus was still alive.


    Even though he was not in his best condition and the left side of his body was almost frozen solid, he was still alive.


    "He is not in the best condition. If we work together we should be able to kill him." Mark suddenly said bringing them out of their shocked state.


    Sophie and the others looked at each other and nodded their heads. Brutus was the only one who was left there so they knew if they wanted to escape, they had to take care of him.


    All of them charged towards him at the same time.


    When Brutus saw this, he just sneered and waved his hand.


    "Metal Prison" Suddenly cages of metal appeared around Sophie and others and they were trapped inside.


    They tried to use their skills to break the cage but it waspletely useless. Although Brutus was badly injured, his skills were still far more powerful than Sophie and others.


    Brutuspletely ignored Sophie and others after trapping them and walked towards Valery with slow steps.


    While walking he was using his mana to break the ice that was enclosing the left side of his body.


    "I can''t kill you because of the orders I received," Brutus said and a metal sword materialized in his right hand, "But no one said I can''t chop your hands, right?"


    Valery was still trying to stand up after receiving Brutus'' earlier attack, but because of the condition of her body, she was not able to stand up.


    "So, which hand should I cut off first?" Valery heard Brutus'' voice and saw him standing in front of her.


    ''So, I failed huh,'' Valery thought inwardly and smiled bitterly. She stopped trying to stand up and closed her eyes.


    When Brutus saw Valery was not saying anything he felt annoyed and lifted his sword to cut off the hand she used to throw the spear earlier.


    But just as he lifted his sword, the surrounding area suddenly turned dark and a small ck sun appeared a few meters above the frozen ground.

 Chapter 442 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 5)

    Chapter 442 Fully Unleashed And BloodLust (Part 5)


    Evan''s expression changed when he saw how Kazil fully recovered using a strange ability of his dagger.


    ''Come Back'' All the mana present in Evan''s body instantly disappeared and he summoned back Snow, Astronax, A1, A2, Aqua and five orcs who were killed by Kazil earlier.


    Since his core was restricted to C+ rank, he did not have enough mana to summon all the Shadow Undeads that were killed by Kazil.


    After appearing, all the summoned shadow undeads including the previous one once again rushed towards Kazil.


    Meanwhile, Evan took out a dark blue potion from his shadow storage.


    ---) Full Mana Recovery Potion: Recovers 100% mana of the user upon consumption. This potion can only be used once every five hours.


    He bought this potion using the merit points that he earned during the monster tide of Naphliam city. The price of this potion was 10,000 merits points so Evan only had two of this.


    ''Fu*k this bastard, I never thought I would be forced to use this potion just to fill up my C+ rank core'' Evan cursed while gulping down the potion.


    The potion turned into warm liquid when he drank it and all of his mana instantly recovered. After recovering his mana Evan quickly summoned Albelu. But he didn''t send Albelu to fight against Kazil because he wanted to try something.


    Kazil was perplexed when he saw Snow and other shadow undeads again. He couldn''t understand how they came back again when he just killed them a minute ago.


    But unlikest time, this time Kazil had enough information about the abilities of shadow undeads so he was prepared for them.


    When one of the orcs punched him, Kazil did not try to attack it likest time, because he already knew these monsters couldn''t feel pain. Even if he severed their limbs or pierced their heart they would continue to attack him.


    The only way to stop them was to behead them. So Kazil used his high agility and avoided most of the attacks of shadow undeads.


    Suddenly one of the orcs made a mistake and Kazil did not miss the chance. His ck dagger shed, and even though the defence of the orc was quite high, he easily beheaded it.


    The body of the orc dropped to the ground and disappeared into ck smoke.


    ''I knew that if I didn''t eliminate him in one go he would be able to adapt to the situation'' Evan gritted his teeth as he lost connection with one of his orcs.


    He looked at Albelu and took a deep breath.


    ''If it doesn''t work then I''ll be in big trouble this time,'' Evan thought to himself and used his ''Shadow Possession'' skill.


    He chose Albelu as his target who suddenly turned into ck smoke. The smoke went towards Evan and was absorbed by his body.


    ''If my power doesn''t increase even after this then I am a lost cause...'' Evan thought to himself as he lost his connection with A1 and another orc.


    Suddenly Evan''s appearance started to change, his height increased to three meters and ck fur started to grow on his body. His teeth changed into canines, looking like wolf fangs sharp enough to tear human flesh. His nails turned into ws that can rip apart anyone.


    In just a few seconds his lookpletely changed and now he was looking like a ck werewolf. Even though the power of his cores was still restricted because of absolute sealing formation, his aura was far more powerful than even an A+ rank hunter.


    Kazil who was fighting against shadow undeads once again felt a bloodthirsty aura spreading in the surroundings, but for some reason, he felt something was off about this aura.


    The BloodLust he was feeling in the aura was so powerful that for a moment he felt like he was standing inside a sea of blood.


    Kazil looked in the direction from where the BloodLust wasing and his eyes met with the beastly blood red eyes of a tall monster.


    "What the fu*k is that?" For the first time in his life, Kazil felt fear when he looked into those eyes.


    Suddenly the area at the top of Nekros''s head started to turn blood red, and the bloodthirsty aura in the surroundings started to increase at a rapid speed.


    Evan''s aura which was a little stronger than a peak A+ rank hunter also started to increase and crossed the S rank mark.


    "Yeah, I will kill everyone" suddenly Evan muttered in a strange voice.


    Crackle!


    ''Fu*k'' Kazil just heard the sound of lightning crackling before he felt a threat like never before. Just by pure instinct, he lifted his ck dagger in front of his face and


    Bang-!


    Crackle!


    A sharp w covered in blood red lightning struck the ck dagger and Kazil was sent flying backwards like a broken kite.


    Cough*


    The impact was so powerful that his internal organs shook and he spat out blood in mid air.


    Suddenly Evan waved his hand to his right side, and the head of the orc that was standing some distance away flew into the sky.


    All the shadow undeads who were near Evan quickly backed away feeling something was wrong with him.


    "There is no blood," Evan said to himself after killing the orc and the deep red aura that wasing out from his body intensified.


    Hepletely ignored the other shadow undeads and looked back at Kazil who just crashed one hundred meters away.


    Seeing blooding out of Kazil''s mouth, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Crackle!


    Blood lightning crackled around him and he instantly appeared above Kazil, attacking him using his sharp ws.


    Puff!


    Evan''s w dug inside Kazil''s chest but his body burst into a puff of at his neck. Evan reacted quickly and lifted one of his hands to block the dagger.


    ck smoke.


    "Die you bastard" Suddenly Kazil appeared behind Evan and shed at his neck. Evan reacted quickly and lifted one of his hands to block the dagger.


    Puchi-!


    Red Blood gushed out and a deep wound appeared on Evan''s hand.


    Kazil''s eyes trembled when his dagger just made a deep wound on Evan''s hand and wasn''t able to severe it.


    Woosh!


    Evanpletely ignored the wound on his hand and shed at Kazil using his second hand.


    "Argh" Evan was using lightning to increase his speed so even though Kazil reacted quickly, Evan''s w still ripped open arge wound on his shoulder.


    Evan looked at his w which was stained in Kazil''s blood and his blood red eyes gleamed.


    (The synergy between you and skill ''BloodLust'' has reached its peak)


    (You have permanently acquired the Unique Skill ''BloodLust'')

 Chapter 443 Mind Pacify

    <h4>Chapter 443 Mind Pacify</h4>


    Normally whenever Evan uses his Shadow Possession skill, he doesn''t lose control over his emotions after merging with his shadow undead.


    But this time when he used the shadow possession skill and merged with Albelu, he felt a strong desire to kill.


    Just after merging with Albelu, his urge to kill reached apletely different level.


    Kill Kill Kill.....


    Something inside his head was constantly urging him to kill.


    It was the first time Evan''s emotions were influenced by merging with his shadow undead. He knew that after evolving into blood lightning wolf, Albelu''s nature became bloodthirsty, but he never thought that he would also get influenced by it if he merged with it using shadow possession.


    As his emotions started to get out of control, a blood red aura started toe out of his body.


    Although his mind was filled with a strong urge to kill, he still had some sanity left and his monster instincts were telling him that he was still weaker than Kazil even though he merged with Albelu.


    His cores were still restricted to C+ rank and most of his power wasing from Albelu which was not enough to face Kazil.


    The duration of his Shadow Possession was just two minutes so he subconsciously activated Albelu''s second unique skill.


    ----) BloodLust (Unique Skill): When activated, increases the user''s power by 300% for the duration of three minutes. While the skill is activated, the user will have a strong urge to kill and there is a high chance that the user will lose control over his emotions and be a mindless killer.


    Just as Evan activated the BloodLust skill, his remaining sanity vanished into thin air. The BloodLust he was feeling reached apletely different level and because of the effect of BloodLust, his power started to increase like crazy.


    When he attacked Kazil and his w ripped off arge wound on his shoulder, Evan felt a strange feeling budding inside him.


    Looking at his w that was stained in blood Evan''s BloodLust started to increase even more.


    At this point, hepletely lost control and the only thing that was in mind was to kill Kazil.


    (The synergy between you and skill ''BloodLust'' has reached its peak)


    (You have permanently acquired the Unique Skill ''BloodLust'')


    Evanpletely ignored the notifications that shed before him and blood lightning surged outwards from his body.


    ''Damn, what kind of monster is this? He ispletely different from the other ck monsters that I faced earlier'' Kazil tried his best to dodge Evan''s vicious attacks and thought to himself.


    Unlike shadow undeads who didn''t show any kind of emotions while fighting against him, Evan was releasing such a high amount of BloodLust that Kazil started to feel suffocate.


    In just one minute Kazil''s body was riddled with different kinds of injuries and he was bleeding from all over the ces.


    Of course, Evan was not unharmed either. Because hepletely ignored defence and solely focused on attacking, there were many deep wounds on his body. In reality, his condition was even worse than Kazil''s.


    There were many asions where Kazil almost killed him because of his careless attitude. If not for the high defence that he received after merging with Albelu and the absurd agility that the lightning element provided, he would have died long ago.


    There was just one minute remaining before the duration of shadow possession ended, but instead ofing back to his senses, Evan''s BloodLust was continuously increasing.


    ''Even though he is powerful there is nothing to afraid of if he is just attacking like a mindless beast'' Kazil thought as he dodged Evan''s attack with minimal effort and inflicted another wound on his chest. The wound was so deep that even his ribs were visible from outside.


    But even after receiving such a grave wound, Evanpletely ignored the pain and continued to attack Kaizl like a mindless beast.


    Before using shadow possession, Evan never thought that he would lose control over his emotions and turn into a mindless beast. If he knew something like this would happen because of merging with Albelu, he would have chosen a different shadow undead to merge with himself.


    When there were just fifty seconds left in the duration of shadow possession, suddenly some strange mental waves covered the area where Kazil and Evan were fighting.


    Kazil''s expressions changed when the mental waves covered the area.


    The wavespletely ignored Kazil and went inside Evan''s body. Kazil nced in the direction from where the mental waves wereing from and saw a small ck cat standing some distance away from him.


    "What are these wav_" Kazil''s words got stuck inside his mouth and his eyes opened wide when he finally understood what was happening.


    The BloodLust that wasing out of Evan''s body slowly started to decrease as the mental waves that Hana released went inside his body.


    It was one of Hana''s Psychic skills called ''Mind Pacify''. This skill can calm down people''s minds.


    When Kazil noticed how Evan''s bloodlust was decreasing, his face turned ugly. Just after fighting against Evan for one minute, he could tell that he was able to harm Evan because he was fighting like a mindless beast. He was sure that if Evan returned to normal and stopped fighting like a mindless beast it would be very hard for him to face him.


    ''I need to stop it'' Kazil''s eyes shed with killing intent as he looked at Hana.


    Suddenly Kazil dodged one of Evan''s attacks and charged towards Hana.


    ROAR!


    But before he could reach near Hana, Astronox appeared in front of him.


    "Fu*k off" Kazil did not care about Astronox and shed at its neck using his dagger.


    But just as he shed at it, a deep blue aura covered Astronox''s body as it used its unique skill ''Titanic Resilience''


    ---)Titanic Resilience (Unique Skill): When activated, you gain temporary invulnerability to all iing damage, allowing you to easily ignore all attacks. However, you cannot attack or use other skills during this state. The invulnerability status willst for ten seconds and can only be used once every three hours.


    ng!


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out and Kazil''s dagger was not even able to scratch Astronox''s body.


    "Wha_" Kazil was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out from their eye sockets.


    But he did not get time to think about it because suddenly a sense of impending doom engulfed his body.


    He looked up in the sky and saw hundreds of light beamsing towards him.


    It was Elysia''s unique skill Ligtfall Cataclysm.


    ---) Lightfall Cataclysm (Unique Skill): Channel immense light energy into the sky, causing a rain of searing light beams to descend upon the battlefield, leaving a trail of destruction.


    Elysia controlled the light beams that were raining down from the sky and targeted Kazil.


    Feeling the powerful energy that light beams were releasing Kazil had no choice but to back away from there.


    ''Damn it'' Kazil couldn''t help but curse when he was not able to kill Hana and was forced to back away.


    But at this moment he suddenly realized something and looked in Evan''s direction. And when he looked in Evan''s direction his face turned pale because the bloodlust that wasing out from Evan''s body reduced greatly and his eyes were fixed on him.

 Chapter 444 Brutus’ Death

    <h4>Chapter 444 Brutus'' Death</h4>


    Just as Brutus lifted his sword to cut off Valery''s arm, a small dark sun appeared a few meters above the frozen ground and arge area was engulfed in darkness.


    When darkness suddenly engulfed the area, Brutus'' expression changed and he quickly created a metal shield behind him.


    Bang!


    The metal shield Brutus created shattered with a loud bang and a small ck w struck him right at his back.


    Cough *


    Brutus coughed out blood because of the impact and was sent flying away.


    When Valery heard the sound of the loud bang she quickly opened her eyes, but all she saw around her was darkness.


    "What the hell is happening now?" Valery muttered in a dazed voice while looking around in the darkness. The darkness was very thick and she could see only a few meters in front of her.


    Swish!


    Brutus who just crashed to the ground heard the sound of wind slicing and all hairs on his body stood up.


    He tried to jump away to avoid the attack but to his dismay, because his body was frozen from the left side, he was not able to move away in time.


    A sharp w came towards his neck slicing apart the wind, in thest second Brutus lifted his right hand and covered it in metal to stop the w.


    Puchi!


    "Argh" a painful scream rang out and red blood gushed out like a fountain as a hand was sent flying into the sky.


    When Valery heard Brutus''s scream she stood up with difficulty and moved in the direction of the scream.


    "Fu*k, what kind of monster is this?" Brutus tried to stop the blood that wasing out from his severed arm and looked at the small panther in front of him with fearful eyes.


    The panther was just an A rank monster, but the aura that wasing out from its body wasparable to an A+ rank monster.


    Eclipse''s purple eyes shed when he saw the fearful look in Brutus''s eyes and his body suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Brutus tried to sense Eclipse''s position, but the darkness that was covering the area was restricting his senses so he was not able to find it.


    ''I need to get out of here'' Brutus immediately decided to run away when he wasn''t able to find Eclipse''s position.


    His left arm was still frozen and he just lost his right arm, currently he was so weak that even an A rank hunter could kill him.


    But just as he thought about running away, he felt a stinging pain in his abdomen and staggered backwards.


    "Argh" Brutus looked down at his abdomen and was terrified to see a deep w mark there. Blood wasing out from the wound, and even his guts were visible from it.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly Eclipse appeared in front of Brutus and its w headed towards his neck, wanting to end his life.


    "Die you wretched monster" but before Eclipse''s w could touch his neck, tens of sharp metal spikes came out of the ground and pierced its body.


    Puff


    But just as metal spikes pierced Eclipse''s body, it burst into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared.


    ''Not good''


    Swish!


    Suddenly Brutus heard the sound of wind slicing and tried to move away. But before he could move away, a sharp w covered in a deep ck aura came from behind his back and touched his neck.


    Brutus just felt a sharp cold sensation on his neck and his eyes met with the burning purple eyes of Eclipse before his head was sent flying into the sky.


    A fountain of blood came out from Brutus'' body and he dropped to the ground motionless.


    Valery who was following the sound of fighting just arrived there and saw how a small ck monster beheaded Brutus.


    When Valery arrived there and Eclipse looked at her, she felt a chill running down her spine. Currently, she was in a weakened state and she knew that the monster in front of her could kill her without any effort.


    But Eclipse just nced at her for a moment before ignoring her.


    Evan had asked Eclipse to keep an eye on Noah when the team of Arcanum Academy arrived in Central City. (Chapter- 406)


    He thought that since Noah had a unique physique, there was a chance that the dark guild would try to capture him.


    But nothing like that happened during the time Eclipse was keeping an eye on him.


    Evan was disappointed when Dark Guild didn''t try to attack Noah because he wanted to gather some information from them.


    While leaving for the stadium from the hotel, Evan thought about summoning back Eclipse but in the end, he decided to let it go with Noah so that it would immediately inform him if anything happened.


    Even after arriving in the stadium, Eclipse was following Noah. It stopped following him when the participants entered the small world. Evan was afraid that if Eclipse went inside the small world, Natasha would be able to sense it so he asked it to just wait for Noah toe out.


    When all the participants went inside the small world, Eclipse just stood in one of the corners of the stadium field without doing anything, and when participants came out and Denis activated the formation, it was teleported away with them.


    A few minutes after being teleported away, Evan contacted it using his shadow senses and after looking at the situation, he asked it to help Valery and others in case of emergency.


    So when It saw Brutus was about to cut off Valery''s arm Eclipse used its unique skill ''Eclipsing Strike''


    ---) Eclipsing Strike (Unique Skill): You can summon a temporary sr eclipse for three minutes, shrouding the area in darkness. During this time, you will gain immense power. Cool down time: four hours


    Because of using its unique skill Eclipse'' power increased greatly, and since Brutus was already injured by Valery, it was not hard for it to kill him.


    Valery sighed in relief when she saw the panther did not attack her.


    Slowly the darkness covering the area started to disappear and the surroundings returned to normal.


    The cage that was trapping Sophie and others also disappeared when Eclipse killed Brutus.


    Aftering out of the metal cage they all looked around and after seeing Valery quickly went towards her.


    "Are you a_"


    "Shhh" Sophie wanted to ask if she was fine but Valery signalled her to keep quiet and pointed in front of her.


    When Sophie and others looked in the direction Valery was pointing, their eyes opened wide as they saw Brutus''s headless corpse and a ck panther that was breaking the silver-white ice that was covering Brutus''s left arm.


    After slicing the ice that was trapping Brutus''s left arm Eclipse took off his storage ring and disappeared from there.


    Mark and the others looked at everything with dumbfounded looks on their faces not understanding why a monster took away Brutus'' storage ring.


    But suddenly something clicked in Caleb''s mind when he remembered the appearance of the panther and his eyes opened wide.


    He looked at Sophie, Mark and David, and noticed their eyes were also wide open.


    ''That monster was looking very simr to the ck hippo that Evan summoned during monster tide'' they all thought at the same time and suddenly understood why the Panther took away Brutus'' storage ring.

 Chapter 445 Final Clash (Part 1)

    ?


    ''Sh*t'' When Kazil noticed the BloodLusting out of Evan''s body reduced greatly he immediately charged towards him, wanting to end the fight before he came back to his senses.


    Crackle!


    But just as he charged towards him, blood lightning erupted from Evan''s body like a tsunami and covered hundreds of meters of area.


    Kazil didn''t even get a chance to retreat before he was caught inside the Strom of Blood Lightning.


    "Arghh" a painful scream escaped from Kazil''s mouth as blood lightning struck him all over his body. The wounds that Evan inflicted earlier widened, and blood lightning went inside his body through opened wounds wreaking havoc inside his body.


    Evan looked at everything with his blood red eyes and sighed inwardly.


    "Fu*k its mother, I never thought I would lose my mind because of using shadow possession," Evan said in a hoarse voice while trying his best not to act like a mindless beast again. He was still having a hard time controlling his BloodLust, but thanks to Hana''s pacify mind skill, he was at least able to think properly once again.


    ''I just have thirty seconds left before the effect of shadow possession ends'' Evan looked at the remaining time and felt his BloodLust increasing once again.


    ''I need to finish this fight in a single attack'' Evan forcefully surpassed his BloodLust and wore his zebringer gauntlets. The gauntlets were A+ rank so they adjusted themselves ording to the shape of his ws.


    Just as he wore the gauntlets, both of his arms were engulfed in fire because of the passive skill of zebringer gauntlets.


    ---) Inferno Aura (Passive Skill): When the user is enraged or in a heightened emotional state, their gauntlets emit a zing aura, enhancing their attacks and making them even more formidable.


    Because of being affected by Albelu and BloodLust skill, Evan''s emotions werepletely out of control. Although he regained some of his rationality, his emotions were still not stable.


    Because of his unstable emotions, the passive skill of the gauntlets was working at its full power and his entire arm was covered in a zing aura releasing scorching heat.


    But Evan didn''t stop there and used the second skill of his gauntlets ''Basilisk''s Wrath''


    ---) Basilisk''s Wrath: Upon activation, the zebringer gauntlets transform into basilisk-like ws, empowering the user''s attacks with fiery breath. Each strike of gauntlets releases scorching mes that can pierce through even the toughest defenses. Skill Duration: three minutes. This skill can be used twice a day.


    The size of zebringer gauntlets increased and now his entire arms were covered by the Ruby-Red coloured gauntlets that were releasing a terrifying aura.


    The silver coloured pendent Evan was wearing shed and he activated its skill Sprite Sacrifice.


    ---) Sprite Sacrifice-: The wearer of the sprite pendant can sacrifice 70% of his total mana and 50% of stamina to temporarily increase his strength, agility and intelligence by 50% for one minute.


    Evan''s stats increased by 50% and a terrifying aura burst forth from his body.


    The blood lightning storm that was continuously attacking Kazil slowly disappeared and his haggard figure appeared in front of Evan.


    His body was scorched ck from many ces because of lightning and he was panting heavily.


    When Kazil looked at Evan whose arms were covered in ruby red zebringer gauntlets and felt his terrifying aura, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    He couldn''t understand how Evan''s aura suddenly became so powerful.


    Evan didn''t care about Kazil''s shock and looked at the timer. Now he had only twenty-five seconds left before the effect of shadow possession ended.


    Crackle!


    Blood lightning covered his entire body and his beastly eyes zed with BloodLust as he looked at Kazil.


    When Kazil felt Evan''s aura and looked into his eyes, he could also feel that it would be theirst sh. After this sh one of them will definitely die.


    When Kazil realized that he might die after this sh, for some reason instead of feeling nervous his mind calmed down.


    A dark aura started toe out of his body and the air around him trembled. The dagger he was holding started to glow and ck smoke started toe out of it.


    Crackle!


    Lightning and Wind spun around Evan''s feet and


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The ground beneath Kazil and Evan''s feet shattered as both of them disappeared from the ce they were standing.


    Kazil turned into a streak of ck light that looked like it wanted to swallow everything.


    Meanwhile, Evan turned into a streak of blood-red lightning surrounded by fire that wanted to destroy everything.


    Both of them arrived in front of each other in an instant, Kaizl''s eye met with Evan''s beastly eyes and...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!


    Shockwaves that were far more powerful than thebined attacks of all the Wyverns spread in the surroundings. All the shadow undeads who were near the centre of impact were blown away by the shockwaves, and a storm of lightning, fire and darkness started to spread outwards from the centre of the expansion.


    The ground within more than three kilometres of the area crumbled and turned into dust and a giant crater that was more than five hundred metres in diameter appeared there.


    When the shock waves stopped and the dust settled down, Evan and Kazil appeared in front of all the shadow undeads.


    Kazil was lying on the ground, one of his legs was missing and his body was scorched ck. His entire body was riddled with injuries and blood lighting was still wreaking havoc inside his body.


    His eyes were half closed and his life force was slowly fading away.


    Evan was still standing on his feet and his condition was looking better than Kazil''s, but his life force was fading even faster than Kazil''s because there was a dagger plunged inside his neck.


    "So....we are both going to die, huh," Kazil said in a hoarse voice as he looked at Evan with his half-closed eyes.


    Evan did not pay attention to Kazil and lifted his w-like hands that were shaking and grabbed the dagger that was plunged inside his neck.


    Puchi!


    Without an ounce of hesitation, he pulled out the dagger and a fountain of blood came out from his neck.


    When Evan pulled out the dagger his life force started to disappear even faster, but before Kazil''s muddled mind could understand what Evan was doing, he saw a purple aura appear around Evan''s body and


    Woosh!


    All the injuries that Evan suffered till now disappeared into thin air.


    Cough*


    Kazil was so startled that he coughed out blood and his life force started to disappear even faster.


    "Elysia," Evan said in a weak voice and looked towards Elysia who was floating above him.


    Elysia quickly came down from the sky and without wasting any time she started to heal Kazil who was about to die.


    ''I can''t let him die in this kind of state'' Evan thought to himself as he looked at Kazil.

 Chapter 446 Final Clash (Part 2)

    ?


    The duration of shadow possession ended and Evan returned to his normal form. A ck shadow came out from his body and turned into Albelu who was still releasing a bloodthirsty aura.


    "Wh..what are you doing?" Kazil asked in a hoarse voice when Elysia used her healing skill on him.


    Evan looked at him but did not bother to reply and just looked at his body which was slowly healing.


    Kazil''s whole body was brunt because of fire and lightning, one of his legs was missing and there were numerous wounds all over his body.


    Evan was afraid that he would not be able to turn him into a shadow undead which is why he was healing him a bit before killing him.


    In one minute, when Kazil''s burnt skin was restored to some extent and the wounds on his body closed Evan nodded toward Elysia.


    Woosh!


    A sword made of light element appeared in Elysia''s hand and she pierced Kazil''s heart ending his life.


    Although his body was still greatly damaged Evan did not heal him too much because there was a very high chance that he would be able to fight once again.


    When Kazil''s life force disappeared, Evan finally sighed in relief and slumped down on the ground. He looked at the sky with a nk look on his face and could not help but shake his head.


    "If not for Hana who brought me back to my senses..." Evan muttered andy down on the brunt ground.


    He continued to stare at the sky for a few minutes before standing up once again.


    ''I don''t know why I lost control over my emotions after merging with Albelu, but this is not the time to think about all this'' Evan thought to himself and looked at his cores.


    Both of his cores were still sealed and were restricted to C+ rank.


    "I need to get out of here before anyone elsees here"


    Evan used his shadow storage skill and put away Kazil''s body. He wanted to turn him into shadow undead but his monarch core was restricted to C+ rank, he was afraid that if he tried to turn him into shadow undead while his core was restricted to C+ rank, it would fail which is why he decided to do it after leaving the dungeon.


    After putting away Kazil''s body Evan looked around him but he was not sure where he should go to leave this dungeon.


    "Just what kind of dungeon is this?" Evan couldn''t help but say out loud after looking around. "I haven''t seen any monster since the moment I came here and how can anyone cover this entire floor with a formation?"


    Evan used his shadow senses and told the Wyverns to go in all directions of the dungeon.


    The ten Wyverns were killed by Kazil so there were just nine Wyverns left. All nine of them flew away and started to look for the exit portal of the dungeon.


    After ordering Wyverns Evan once again used shadow senses and contacted Eclipse. He contacted it earlier aftering into the dungeon.


    At that time he saw how Valery and others were surrounded by people of dark guild. But since he was busy dealing with Kazil, he just told Eclipse to help them in an emergency and stopped looking at their situation.


    "I hope they are fine.." Evan muttered and his vision connected with Eclipse''.


    When Evan used shadow senses, Eclipse was standing at the top of a frozen tree using its stealth skill and was looking at Valery and others from the distance.


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he saw therge area that was covered in ice.


    "Looks like that brain dead woman took care of everything" It was not hard for Evan to guess who froze all the area.


    After seeing Valery and the others were fine, he once again told Eclipse to help them before he stopped using his shadow senses.


    After he stopped using shadow senses he walked towards Ariel and jumped on its back. Elysia and Hana also jumped at Ariel''s back and stood beside Evan.


    He summoned back his orcs, Astronax and a few other shadow undeads before Ariel took into the blue sky.


    ''I just hope I would not have to face another S rank hunter before leaving this dammed dungeon'' Evan thought inwardly and Ariel flew away from there.


    Soon fifteen hours passed by and Ariel was still flying in the sky.


    "Just what kind of fu*ked up dungeon is this?" Evan couldn''t help but curse when even after fifteen hours he wasn''t able to find the exit.


    He already summoned back ten Wyverns who were killed by Kazil and they were also looking for the exit of the dungeon.


    But even though his Wyverns were looking for the exit in all directions, he wasn''t able to find it.


    Moreover


    "There is not even a single monster inside this dungeon" Evan didn''t meet any monster during all this time.


    "If it was a normal dungeon, I could have collected some cores while looking for the exit," Evan muttered as the body of a wolf-type monster turned into dust.


    Evan took out another body that he collected from the small world and used energy devouring skill on it. He directed the energy of the body towards his monarch core and increased its rank.


    Soon the body of the monster once again turned into dust and his monarch core advanced a little.


    "I used all the bodies that I collected from the small world," Evan said after looking at his empty storage rings.


    After absorbing all the bodies he looked at the cores that he collected and started to absorb them.


    His monarch core already crossed the halfway mark of B rank and it was not far away from reaching A rank.


    Absorbing cores was a lot faster than absorbing the bodies so he absorbed all the cores in just a few minutes.


    After absorbing the cores, Evan received one skill but he did not pay too much attention to it for the time being because after absorbing the cores, he was now very close to A rank.


    "Let''s see if I can get enough cores to reach A rank" Evan muttered to himself and took out Kazil''s storage ring.

 Chapter 447 Demon (Part 1)

    ?


    Evan took out three items from his shadow storage. There was a dagger that was used by Kazil, there was an armlet bracelet, and thest one was a storage ring.


    Evan first picked up the dagger and looked at its details.


    ---) Shadowstrike Dagger (A+ Rank): The Shadowstrike dagger is a masterpiece, born of the darkest arts and shrouded in legend. The de of the dagger is made of the bone of an A+ rank shadow serpent that is considered a rare shadow-type monster. While holding the dagger, the user can use skills ''Life Theft'' and ''Shadow Embrace''


    ---) Life Theft: Upon striking an opponent, the dagger has the power to steal a portion of the target''s life force and store it inside it. The wielder of the dagger can use the stolen life force to heal himself.


    ----) Shadow Embrace (Passive Skill): The dagger has an innate ability to increase the power of all shadow type skills. While wielding the dagger, the user''s shadow type skill receives a boost of 20% in their base power. Along with boosting the power of shadow type skills, the dagger also protects the user from harmful curses.


    "So he used ''Life Theft'' skill at that time to heal himself," Evan muttered to himself after seeing the details of the dagger.


    The dagger was quite good and both of its skills were also top notch, but Evan was not interested in using a dagger so he didn''t show much reaction after seeing its details.


    ''If I sessfully turn that guy into a shadow undead, I will give it back to him'' Evan thought to himself and put away the dagger.


    After putting away the dagger, he picked up the armlet bracelet. The bracelet was light blue in colour and there was a green coloured gem in its center. When he looked carefully at the gem, Evan saw a swirling wind vortex inside the green gem.


    ---) Wind Guarding Armlet (S rank): A defensive elemental armlet infused with the essence of wind. This armlet automatically forms a protective counter wind barrier around the wearer in case of sudden attack or imminent danger. The counter wind barrier can absorb arge amount of damage, targeted towards the user. The wearer of the wind guardian armlet can release all the absorbed damage in one go at their will. All the absorbed damage released by the counter wind barrier will be enhanced by the essence of wind, increasing its power by 20%. The counter wind barrier will go on a cooldown of ten hours, once the user releases all the absorbed damage.


    "Tsk Tsk Tsk, this bastard was carrying such a good thing with him," Evan said and wore the wind guarding armlet. "If Albelu did not receive the ''Crimson Veil'' skill after evolving into a blood lightning wolf, it would have been very difficult to hurt him, especially when both of my cores are sealed at C+ rank"


    The thing that made Evan most satisfied was the fact that the counter wind barrier could absorb all the damage directed towards him, and release that damage towards his enemies.


    After wearing the armlet bracelet Evan finally picked up the storage ring, hoping to get enough cores that will allow his monarch core to reach A rank.


    "If my Monarch Core reach A rank, I might be able to break free from the effect of this absolute sealing formation."


    Evan''s current problem was his sealed cores. He still did not know where he was and there was a very high chance that more people of the dark guild woulde looking for him.


    "I need to do something about my cores or if I were to meet another S rank hunter in my current condition it would be troublesome" Evan muttered as he looked inside the storage ring.


    Just like always, the first thing he saw were useless clothes, food and some other things.


    After throwing away those things, he finally saw some useful things.


    There were many potions in Kazil''s storage ring, and surprisingly he found five ''Full Mana Recovery Potions'' among them.


    Other than full mana recovery potion he found two more potions that he saw in the merit shop but wasn''t able to purchase them because of low points.


    ---) Energy Vial: This potion provides a burst of energy and stamina to the user, temporarily eliminating fatigue and enhancing physical and mental performance.


    There were two energy vials.


    ---) Truth Serum: Consuming this potionpels the person to speak only the truth, making it a useful tool for interrogation or extracting valuable information.


    There was one truth serum among the potions.


    There were normal potions as well like healing potions, strength-enhancing potions and many more. But Evan already had them so he just threw them inside his shadow storage.


    "I wonder from where this guy got the potions that were avable in the merit shop," Evan muttered after putting away the potions.


    "Now that I remember, Naphliam''s city monster tide was caused by the dark guild. Could it be that this guy was behind the monster tide since he had potions that were avable in the merit shop?" Evan said while rubbing his chin. "I will ask him after turning him into a shadow undead."


    Evan once again looked Inside the storage ring and his eyes immediately lit up.


    "Cores," he said in an excited voice and his heart started to beat faster when he saw a small pile of cores.


    He counted all of them and found thirty-three cores there. The number of cores were less than he expected, but there were five A+ and ten A rank cores among them. The remaining eighteen cores were all B+ rank.


    ''Although the numbers are very low, all of the cores are high-ranking ones. If I absorb all of them I should be able to reach A rank'' Evan thought and immediately took out a B+ rank core to absorb it.


    He put the core inside his mouth and it turned into energy that rushed towards his monarch core.


    While his monarch core was absorbing the energy, he looked inside the storage ring again. But there was nothing useful inside the storage ring.


    Just when Evan was about to take out another core to absorb, he suddenly saw a small object inside the ring.


    For some reason, he started to feel strange the moment he saw that small object.


    "What is this?" Evan did not understand why he started to feel strange after seeing the small object. He used his mental force and instead of core, took out that small object out of the storage ring.

 Chapter 448 Demon (Part 2)

    ?


    "Looks like the moment you used your ''cial Nova Orb'', he ran away from here," Caleb said to Valery while looking at all the people who were frozen inside the ice.


    After Eclipse disappeared, Valery and others decided to leave from there as well. But before leaving, Valery decided to take away the storage rings of Ryan and other A rank hunters.


    While taking away their storage ring, Valery noticed that Noah was not among the frozen people. Sophie and others looked around the area to search for him, but they didn''t find him anywhere.


    "That bastard was acting so arrogantly earlier, but in the end, he just ran away from here like a coward," Ian, who was Noah''s teammate said in a voice full of disdain.


    "We should also leave from here. I tried to contact my father earlier, but for some reason,munication crystal and mobile phones are not working here." Valery said in a serious voice because they were still not sure about their current location.


    Others were also concerned about their current location so they also nodded their heads.


    "So...which direction should we go?" Mark asked while scratching the back of his head.


    "Let''s just choose a random direction. We just need to get out of this area so we can contact someone." Sophie said. "Once we leave this area we should be able to use our mobile phone once again, and it won''t be hard to confirm our location at that time."


    No one objected to Sophie''s suggestion because she was not wrong. All of them knew that it was not a good choice to stay there since more people from the dark guild coulde there anytime.


    Moreover, even though it was just a guess, it was not hard to confirm that the people of the dark guild prepared something in that area that was preventing them from using theirmunication crystals and mobile phones. If they want to contact Sebastian and others, they just have to leave that area.


    "By the way, don''t you think the monster that killed that metal guy earlier was simr to the monster that Evan summons" Suddenly David said as all of them started moving in the northeast direction.


    "Summon monster?" Valery and other members of Astarte Academy were all confused when they heard David and looked at him with a questioning look.


    Seeing how Valery, Amy, Gloria and Jackson were looking at him in confusion, David was baffled.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know Evan can summon a powerful monster to fight for him?" Sophie asked while looking at Valery and others weirdly. She was confused because Valery, Amy, Gloria and Jackson were Evan''s teammates, so in her eyes, it wasmon sense that they would be aware of their teammate''s skills.


    Valery''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when she saw how Sophie was looking at them.


    Thinking about how Evan just slept all the time aftering to Central City instead of practising with them, she wanted to curse him to no end.


    Seeing the awkward expressions of Amy and others, it was not hard for Sophie to guess that Evan did not tell them about it. So to dispel the awkward atmosphere she told them about what happened during the monster tide of Naphliam city.


    Amy and others were surprised that Evan went into the B rank zone even though he was just a D+ rank hunter at that time.


    "It''s working now" After around one hour David said out loud attracting everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at him they saw his mobile phone was now working fine.


    David quickly checked their location and when he saw where they were, his eyes opened wide.


    Valery and others also checked their locations and they were also shocked to find out that they were three hundred thousand kilometers away from the central city.


    "Just what kind of formation was that? How can it teleport us to such a faraway ce?" Mark said in a voice full of disbelief while looking at their location.


    Just when they were still shocked after confirming their location, Caleb''s face turned pale and he looked at the map with a horror-filled look.


    "I think we are in deep trouble," Caleb said in a trembling voice.


    Other people were confused when they heard Caleb''s trembling voice, but when they heard what he said next, their faces also turned pale.


    "This area is the territory of S rank ''Abyssal Spider''''


    ***


    Evan took out a small round object from Kazil''s storage ring that was looking like a coin. The object was three centimetres in diameter and was crimson red in colour. An image of a blurry human with two horns was engraved on it.


    "What is this?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the coin shaped object and looked at it carefully.


    But even after looking at it for some time, Evan wasn''t able to find anything strange about the coin. He even used his spiritual senses to scan the coin, but there was nothing wrong with it. There was no aura around the coin and it was looking like a normal object.


    "Although it is looking like a normal coin, for some reason it is giving me a strange feeling," Evan muttered to himself while looking at the coin in confusion.


    "Demon"


    "Huh?" Evan looked at Elysia who was sitting beside him and was looking at the coin In his hand.


    "What demon Elysia?" Evan asked while looking around to see if there was any monster near them.


    But to his surprise, Elysia pointed at the blurry image of the human that was engraved on the coin and said, "It is a demon!"


    Evan looked at the image once again and suddenly remembered how Elysia told him she was sent inside the dungeon to collect information about demons. (Chap- 254)


    "Do you know what this coin is?" Evan asked Elysia in the hope that she would know the use of the coin.


    "No" but his mouth could not help but twitch when he heard her t reply.


    Just when he was about to ask a few more questions, his expression changed and he immediately used shadow senses to connect with one of his wyverns.


    Just as he connected with the wyvern, and saw what was in front of it, a sigh of relief escaped from his mouth.


    "So they finally found it," Evan said and Ariel changed its flying direction.


    One of his wyverns just found the exit portal of the dungeon.

 Chapter 449 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 1)

    ?


    As Ariel flew towards the exit portal of the dungeon, Evan put away the coin that he had taken out earlier. After putting away the coin, he took out one core after another from Kazil''s storage ring and started to absorb them using his monarch core.


    The rank of his monarch core continued to increase and it started to move towards A rank.


    When he absorbed his eighth core, suddenly a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have received the skill ''Power Aura'')


    ----) Power Aura: When activated, the user will emit a power aura, the power aura increases the user''s strength by ten percent. While the power aura is activated, the agility of the user will reduced by ten percent.


    "Ten percent increase in strength," Evan said while taking a deep breath. "If I use this skill along with my other skills and zebringer gauntlets..."


    Evan felt excited just thinking about it. He didn''t care too much about the ten percent decrease in agility. He has many skills like temporal velocity, flicker steps, and wind maniption that increase his agility, so he was not concerned about it.


    The exit portal was quite far away, so while looking at the details of ''Power Aura'', he decided to look at the details of the skill that he received earlier as well.


    ---) Regeneration: Using regeneration, the user can rapidly regenerate. The power of regeneration depends on the user''s rank. If the rank of the user is high enough they can even regenerate their lost limbs. The skill consumes arge amount of mana and stamina.


    "I must have gotten this skill by absorbing the core of the ck ogre that Albelu killed in the small world..." Evan muttered in a low voice after reading the details of skill.


    Evan didn''t absorb the ck ogre''s body because he wanted to turn it into a shadow undead, but he did absorb its core.


    "I didn''t think I would get the second skill of ck ogre as well.."


    Evan already had the devour skill of ck ogre that he merged with other skills and turned into energy devouring skill that is currently one of his most important skills.


    "Regeneration and Ember Vitality are both healing type skills, but I can''t merge them into one"


    ---) Ember Vitality: Using this skill you can draw energy from fire or heat sources, and use this energy to heal and recover from injuries.(I told about this skill in chap-405)


    Evan tried to merge his regeneration and Ember Vitality skills, but there was no reaction from his monarch core.


    "Well....maybe I need one more skill that is simr to regeneration and ember vitality to merge them into one skill just like the energy devouring skill," Evan said and stopped trying to merge his skills.


    His energy devouring skill was born after merging three skills into one, so he guessed that he might need one more regeneration type skill to merge them into one.


    After looking at regeneration and ember vitality onest time, he once again returned back to absorbing the cores.


    His monarch core was like a ck hole that continued to absorb all the energy of the cores.


    One by one, the number of cores in Kazil''s storage ring started to reduce. Soon there were just two cores left in Kazil''s storage ring.


    After getting the power aura Evan didn''t receive any skill, but he didn''t care about that because currently his mind was fully focused on the rank of his core.


    "Just a little bit more" Evan took out an A+ rank and put it inside his mouth.


    The core turned into energy and was slowly absorbed by his monarch core.


    After absorbing the core, Evan could feel he was just a little bit away from reaching A rank.


    He took a deep breath and took out thest A+ rank core.


    "I hope it will be enough" Evan muttered to himself and swallowed the core.


    Just likest time, the core turned into energy, and the energy went towards his monarch core.


    "Almost there... Just a bit more" Evan looked at everything with hopeful eyes as his monarch core continued to absorb the energy of thest A+ rank core.


    After a few minutes, his monarch core absorbed all the energy. Just as his core absorbed all the energy, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have received the skill ''Mid Level Poison Resistance'')


    Evan didn''t even realize that he had just received a new skill as his mind waspletely focused on his Monarch Core.


    After a few seconds, he finally stopped looking at his core and opened his mouth.


    "Fu*k"


    If his monarch core needed 100 units of energy to advance, then currently it was at 99.98 units. It was just a small step away from reaching A rank, but Evan was already out of cores.


    "What should I do?" Evan muttered and looked inside his shadow storage.


    Inside his shadow storage, there were still the bodies of the Goblin King, the ck Ogre and Kazil. But he was not willing to use them because he wanted to turn them into shadow undead before absorbing them.


    He could turn the Goblin King into a shadow undead since it was just a D+ rank monster and absorb its body, but he was sure that even after absorbing the Goblin King''s D+ rank body, he would still not reach A rank, because the energy provided by D+ rank body is very low.


    "Looks like I can not do anything about it for the time being.." Evan sighed out loud, but soon his eyes shed with a chilling light and a cold smile appeared on his face. "But...it doesn''t matter because I am sure I will be able to reach A rank just after leaving this damned dungeon, "


    A few minutester, Ariel reached the ce where the exit portal was located.


    Evan jumped down from Ariel''s back and used shadow wings to safelynd right in front of the portal.


    "Let''s see if there is anyone who is waiting for me outside," Evan said in a low voice and used his spiritual senses to look at the other end of the portal.

 Chapter 450 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 2)

    ?


    "I think lord Kazil is ying with that poor fellow," Danny, an A rank hunter said while yawing.


    "It''s been about seventeen hours since he is been inside. Normally, Lord Kazil doesn''t like to y with low level hunters, but it seems this time it''s different..." another A ranker Omas said while taking a big bite of meat steak.


    Both Danny and Omas were sitting inside a room that was looking like a control room.....The room had many small screens, and all of them were showing different kinds of views of the wilderness.


    "Speaking of Lord Kazil, didn''t he send Ryan and the others to capture some people?" Danny suddenly furrowed his brows and said, "Even though the ce was quite far away from here, they should havee back by now. But there''s still no news of them."


    "Those bastards must be ying around," Omas said in an angry tone, "They''re noting back because they don''t want to stand guard here."


    Danny didn''t say anything about what Omas just said and sighed out loud. "This abyssal spider is truly a pain in the a*s. I can''t understand how can it produce so many spiders."


    Beep* Beep*


    Suddenly a beeping sound rang out in the room and the expressions of Danny and Omas changed.


    "What the fu*k is wrong with these spiders today?" Omas cursed out loud while looking at one of the screens. On the screen, arge army of spiders could be seen moving.


    "This is today''s third wave.....Just where are all these spiders going" Danny said looking at the army of spiders with a look of disbelief on his face.


    RUMBLE!!


    Suddenly the control room they were sitting in started to shake.


    "An earthquake?" Omas said in a questioning tone and stood up.


    "I guess so" Danny nodded his head, trying to keep his bnce.


    After a few seconds, the room stopped shaking and everything returned to normal.


    "Looks lik_"


    Woosh!


    Omas was about to sit down to finish his meat steak, when suddenly the mana in the surroundings started to rush towards a certain direction.


    "What is happening now?" Danny asked, feeling how the surrounding mana was moving towards a certain direction.


    "Fu*k" Suddenly Omas cursed out in a fear filled voice.


    Danny was startled when he heard Omas''s loud voice and wanted to ask what happened, but when he looked at where Omas was looking, his face also froze because of fear.


    "Why are all those spidersing towards our base?" Danny said in a trembling voice, looking at the army of spiders that suddenly changed their moving direction and was nowing towards their base.


    "Our base is surrounded by stealth and illusion formation. There is no way those damned spiders can find us..." Omas said while trying to keep hisposer.


    But the more they looked at the moving spiders, the more Danny and Omas realized the spiders were reallying towards them.


    Suddenly Danny looked at the mana that was rushing towards a certain direction and his eyes widened.


    "The mana is rushing towards the direction of the dungeon portal..." Danny said in a low voice and looked at Omas.


    Without saying anything, both of them quickly left the control room and went out.


    As they ran towards the portal of the dungeon, they met with many low ranking hunters who were still confused because of the sudden earthquake and the odd behaviour of mana.


    Soon both Danny and Omas left the building and came out. But just as they came out, their body stiffened and their eyes opened wide.


    "What the fu*k is this thing?" Omas said while looking at the sky.


    The sky was covered by arge mana vortex that was three kilometres in diameter. The density of mana inside the vortex was so high that Danny and Omas felt suffocated just by looking at it.


    The centre of the vortex was just above the building where the portal of the dungeon was located, and they could feel how all the mana was being poured inside the building.


    RUMBLE!


    The ground once again shook and a terrifying pressure came out of the building.


    Both Danny and Omas felt a chill running down their spines when they felt the terrifying aura that wasing out from the building.


    They looked at each other and saw disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "This aura is even more terrifying than Lord Kazil''s aura," Omas said in a shaky voice and looked back at the building.


    The building was shaking violently and was looking like it would copse at any moment because of the terrifying pressure.


    "That building is made of special materials to stop the monsters in case of a dungeon outbreak, but it is shaking just because of the pressure..." Danny muttered in a fear filled voice, and for some reason, his instincts were telling him to run away.


    "Did something happen to lord Kazil?" Omas said while gulping down his saliva.


    The mana vortex above them continued to gather mana from the surroundings, and with each passing second, the pressure that wasing out from the building was increasing.


    Rumble!----


    Finally, the building where the portal was located could not handle the pressure and copsed.


    Woosh!


    Just as the building started to copse, a wind tornado rose from its centre and all the debris and boulders falling from the building were blown away.


    Danny and Omas took a step back and fell to the ground when the tornado rose from the centre of the building. The pressure that wasing out from the building suddenly intensified and they felt like they were being watched by a terrifying monster.


    At this point, all their instincts were warning them to run away. Danny and Omas could feel the aura of death covering their bodies.


    They mustered all of their courage to shake off the fear they were feeling and stood up with trembling legs.


    Even though they did not know what was happening, both of them already decided to leave the base and run away from there.


    But just as they stood up, they suddenly noticed two ck eyes that were glowing brightly, looking at them from the dust cloud that rose after the fall of the building.


    As their eyes met with glowing ck eyes, Danny and Omas felt that they had seen something they were not supposed to see. A terrifying pressure descended on their minds and the next second....


    Bang! Bang!


    The heads of Danny and Omas exploded like watermelons and their lifeless bodies dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 451 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 451 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 3)</h4>


    Evan felt slight rejection when he tried to send his spiritual sense outside of the dungeon portal, but because of the second effect of his title rule breaker, the rejection he was facing soon disappeared.


    His spiritual senses reached the other side of the portal and since his power was restricted due to the absolute sealing formation, his senses were only able to cover an area of ??two kilometres at the other end of the portal.


    But two kilometres were more than enough for Evan to gather useful information.


    Just outside of the portal, he saw a B rank hunter who was sitting on a chair with a leisurely look on his face. Other than the B rank hunter, there was no one around the portal.


    ''Is this the base of the dark guild?'' Evan thought to himself when he saw many small buildings in the area of two kilometres. Other than buildings, he also noticed many hunters who were walking around holding weapons in their hands.


    "Looks like they don''t know their boss is already dead," Evan said lightly when he saw there was no one who was waiting for him outside.


    ''Even though I am sure this ce is rted to the dark guild, I should confirm this fact with the hunter who is outside before doing anything...'' Evan thought and was about to stop using his spiritual senses when he noticed something in one of the buildings and his expressions froze.


    "These motherf*ckers" Evan''s aura suddenly became unstable and even though his cores were restricted, the air around him trembled.


    In one of the buildings, he noticed some girls with clear signs of abuse on their bodies, but what made him furious was the fact that all of them were looking even younger than fifteen years.


    He pushed his spiritual senses to their limit and covered the entire building. When he saw there were many other girls in a simr state just like them, his eyes shed with cold light.


    He stopped using spiritual senses and summoned back all of his shadow undeads inside his shadow storage.


    After summoning back all of his shadow undeads he looked at the exit portal with cold eyes and took a step forward.


    Woosh!


    A white light shed, and the portal of the dungeon lit up.


    The B rank guard who was sitting some distance away from the portal quickly stood up and looked at the portal with eyes full of admiration and a hint of fear in them.


    "Wee back lord Kaz_" The words of the guards stuck inside his mouth when he saw the person who juste out of the portal was not Kazil.


    His face revealed a confused expression when he saw Evan, but soon his expression changed and he pulled out his sword.


    "Who are you?" the guard asked and aimed his sword at Evan.


    Evan just looked at him with cold eyes and activated his dimensional shadow bullet skill. Aftering out from the dungeon, the effect of absolute sealing formation disappeared and now both of his core returned to their original ranks.


    Suddenly all the hairs on the guard''s body stood up to no end, he wanted to back away, but before he could move back...


    Swish!


    A ck bullet came out from his shadow and his balls exploded in a bloody mess.


    "Arghhhh" a blood curdling cry escaped from the guard''s mouth and he dropped to the ground, trying to stop the blood with his hands.


    Evan''s expressions were ice cold as he looked at the guard who was rolling on the ground in pain. He extended his hand forward and demonic looking devouring vines came out of his hand.


    "Arghhhh" the guard cried even louder when the vines pierced his body and started to absorb all of his energy.


    The guard tried to struggle but his efforts werepletely useless as Evan used shadow nails to paralyze his body.


    The screams of the guardpletely stopped because he wasn''t even able to open his mouth after Evan used shadow nail to stop him. The vines continued to devour all of his energy and sent it towards his monarch core which greedily absorbed everything.


    In just a few minutes, the body of the guard turned into a dry husk and his life force slowly disappeared. The vines were still absorbing his remaining energy but instead of sending it towards his monarch core, now the energy was being transferred to his prime core because his monarch core already stopped absorbing the energy and was ready to advance to the next rank.


    Suddenly all the mana in the surroundings shook.


    RUMBLE!


    All the buildings in the area started to shake as a giant mana vortex started to form above the building in which Evan was present.


    Soon the vortex expanded to three kilometers of area, and Evan''s monarch core started to absorbrge amount of mana from the vortex.


    While his core was advancing, Evan used his spiritual senses to cover the surrounding area. He was in the enemy territory and was sure that people of the dark guild would definitelye for him after seeing such a strange phenomenon.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t find anyone who was above A rank in the entire base. There were many low level hunters, but he found only two A rank hunters there.


    Unknown to Evan, most of the high level hunters of this base went to capture Sophie and others but were killed by Valery.


    "I think it is not Dark Guild''s main base since there are very few high level hunters" Evan muttered to himself and continued to scan the surroundings while his core was advancing.


    With each passing second the aura around Evan was bing more and more powerful, and his spiritual power was also increasing. As his spiritual power increased, the range of his spiritual senses also became far wider.


    Twelve kilometres....fourteen kilometres....fifteen kilometres...


    The range of his spiritual senses was increasing at a frightening speed and his spiritual power was already higher than most of the S rank hunters.


    He already noticed Danny and Omas who were standing some distance away from the building he was in.....Looking at their fearful expressions, Evan could not help but scoff.


    He wanted to kill both of them right now, but since his core was currently advancing, he could not use mana or make any hasty move.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly the building he was in started to shake because of his powerful aura.


    ''Ariel'' Evan gave the mentalmand and Ariel came out from his shadow storage.


    Because of itsrge size, it was barely able to fit inside the room.


    Woosh!


    Ariel pped its wings and arge tornado rose that blew away the falling debris and boulders of the building.


    With his spiritual senses, Evan noticed both of the A rank hunters of the dark guild were nning to run away.


    Seeing they wanted to run away Evan was about to summon Albelu to stop them when suddenly an idea came into his mind.


    Instead of sending his shadow undeads, he used his ''Mind Suppression'' skill since it did not require him to use mana.


    Although his core was still advancing, he could already feel that his spiritual power increased by a lot.


    Just as he activated the skill, his eyes glowed with white light.


    He was expecting them to cry out in pain or pass out, but what happened nextpletely shocked him.


    Bang! Bang!


    The heads of both of the A rank hunters exploded like watermelons when their eyes met with his eyes.


    Evan was so shocked that he just stood there with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    Suddenly he felt a mild headache, and noticed he just lost arge amount of his spiritual power.


    ''Looks like my spiritual power is more terrifying than I initially thought...'' Evan said inwardly and waited for some time.


    A few minutester, the mana vortex started to disappear.


    Evan was quite excited when he saw his core was about to reach A rank.


    Just as the mana vortex disappeared, many notifications shed before Evan''s eyes.


    But before Evan could read them, his expression changed and he looked in the far distance.


    His spiritual senses surged outwards and he saw an army of hundreds of thousands of spidersing in his direction.

 Chapter 452 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 452 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 4)</h4>


    Evan waspletely stunned when he saw hundreds of thousands of spidersing in his direction. He barely had time to think what was happening when suddenly his shadow undeads started toe out from his shadow storage on their own.


    Evan looked at his shadow undeads in confusion, not understanding why they came out on their own. Other than shadow undeads who were A+ rank like Olivia and Albelu, all other shadow undeads came out from his shadow storage.


    Just when Evan was wondering what was happening, he felt a slightly burning sensation on his chest where The Rune Of Evolution was engraved.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Activated)


    Evan''s mouth opened in an O shape when he finally realized what was happening, and looked at his shadow undeads with shining eyes.


    The process didn''tst long and in just a few seconds, all of his A rank shadow undeads reached at the peak of A rank.


    Evan was so happy that he wanted to jump around like a kid, but remembering what he just noticed with his spiritual senses, he knew it wasn''t time for that.


    ''Now I just need to increase the rank of my prime core to A+ and all of my shadow undeads will be A+ rank as well'' Evan thought and used his spiritual senses again.


    He once again focused on the army of spiders and noticed most of the spiders were of low rank.


    Even though he couldn''t analyze the entire army of spiders with his spiritual senses because they were covering a veryrge area, he was sure that most of the spiders in the army ranged from F rank to C+ rank.


    ''I think I am in the territory of the abyssal spider'' Evan furrowed his eyebrows while thinking deeply.


    There are many known ces in the Arora world that are upied by the S rank monsters. The territory of ''Abyssal Spider'' is one of them.


    ording to what Evan knew, there is an agreement between the authorities of the central city and the abyssal spider. As long as the Abyssal spider doesn''t try to attack the central city or expend its territory towards it, humans wouldn''t attack it either. But looking at the approaching army Evan''s eyes shed with disdain.


    "This bastard definitely has some kind of agreement with the dark guild," Evan said in a cold voice.


    Because of his powerful spiritual senses, he already noticed stealth and illusion formations that were covering the base of the dark guild. But just by looking at the formation, he could tell that this formation could not hide this base from an S rank monster like the abyssal spider.


    "Since that spider allowed Dark Guild to create a base in its territory, it is obvious there is some kind of agreement between them," Evan muttered, but then a sh of confusion shone in his eyes. "But if there is an agreement between them, then why are all these spidersing here?"


    Evan was confused but he was not afraid even though there were hundreds of thousands of spiders.


    If he wanted, he could easily leave from there. Even if S rank Abyssal Spider came there, he was sure that it wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    But Evan had no intentions of leaving from there.


    The first reason was that he could see many people who were clearly not part of the dark guild but were forced to stay there.


    And the second and most important reason was because his hatred for the dark guild was currently at all time high. Since the spider was working with the dark guild, he wanted to give it a piece of his mind.


    "It might have been hard for me to face so many enemies if it was before.....but now that my monarch core advanced to A rank and the amount of shadow energy inside my core increased to A rank...." Evan said and his lips curled upwards.


    He looked at one of his old skills and the smile on his face widened even more.


    ---) Shadow Save:- You can use shadow energy to create unlimited shadow undeads, but you can only preserve five hundred of them. Shadow undead who are not preserved will disappear after one hour.


    Number of preserved shadows: 50/500


    The number of shadow undeads he can save increased by ten times.


    "Elysia." Evan looked at Elysia who stepped forward, "Take the Orcs with you and clean up this ce."


    Elysia nodded her head and without saying anything disappeared from the ce she was standing.


    Evan already scanned the entire ce with his spiritual senses and knew there was no one who was above B+ rank, so he he sent only Elysia and orcs to clean up the entire ce.


    "Now.." After Elysia left, Evan used shadow wings and flew towards the approaching spider army. Behind him, all of his shadow undeads also followed him.


    The spiders were just ten kilometres away from the base so Evan arrived there in just a few seconds.


    "Holy..." Even though he already saw them using his spiritual senses, Evan was still stunned when he saw the sea of spiders.


    "I heard there are millions of spiders under themand of abyssal spider, but hearing about something and seeing it with my own eyes is apletely different matter" Evan muttered and released his aura.


    Woosh!


    His aura came out like a tidal wave and the army of spiders that was moving forward came to a halt.


    All the spiders looked up, staring directly at Evan.


    Evan felt thousands of eyes on him but he did not care about it and looked at all the spiders with narrowed eyes.


    When he used his spiritual senses once again, he noticed that there was a strange connection between all the spiders. It was like all of these spiders were connected to someone.


    ''Could it be that all of these spiders are connected with the abyssal spider and it can see everything that is happening here through them?'' Evan thought and his lips curled upwards.


    Suddenly the auraing out from his body became even more powerful and...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!------


    Within five kilometres of the area in front of him, all the spiders who were below C rank started to explode.


    The pressure that wasing out from his body was so great that the bodies of those spiders were not able to handle it.


    Just as Evan released his pressure, many powerful auras rose from the back of the army as high-level spiders who were at the back became angry.


    There were five A+ rank and many A rank spiders at the back of the army, but Evan didn''t even look at them because his eyes were fixed in front of the army where many spiders were exploding with each passing second.


    As the spiders were exploding, a strange multicoloured orb wasing out from their bodies.


    Evan did not know why but he felt those orbs were very useful to him and he could control them using his powers.

 Chapter 453 A-Rank Monarch Core And Massacre (Part 5)

    There were five A+ rank and many A rank spiders at the back of the army, but Evan didn''t even look at them as his eyes were fixed on the multicoloured orbs that he could see after the death of the spiders.


    Like something was guiding him, Evan stretched his hand forward. Just as he stretched his hand forward, the mana inside his body moved and a small ck dot that was looking like a ck hole formed in front of his outstretched hand.


    Woosh!


    When the ck dot appeared, all the multicoloured orbs that Evan could see moved at the same time and were absorbed by it.


    After all the multicoloured orbs were absorbed, the ck dot disappeared and Evan pulled back his hand.


    Evan didn''t understand what just happened, but he guessed that it might be rted to a new skill that he got after reaching A rank.


    Just as Evan was thinking about the multicoloured orbs, he felt somethinging towards him at lightning speed.


    "Wind Shield"


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    The windshield he created using wind maniption trembled and some cracks appeared on it.


    Shriek!


    At the same time, Evan heard an anger filled shriek and saw An A+ rank spider appear in front of him. The spider was ten meters tall, its whole body was covered in thick ck metallic looking armour and its eight deep red eyes were fixed on him. Dark green smoke was continuouslying out from its body, giving a dangerous feeling to onlookers.


    BOOOM!


    The spider used its sharp legs and smashed the windshield.


    Crack...


    More cracks appeared on the windshield and it was on the verge of copse.


    ''Let''s quickly finish this sh*t so that I can look at my new skills'' Evan thought to himself and took a step forward.


    Power Aura!


    Sonic Resonance!


    Wind Maniption!


    He activated all of his power boosting skills.


    The A+ rank spider was about to attack the windshield again, wanting to shatter it. But the shield suddenly disappeared and a terrifying aura engulfed its body.


    Evan, who was in front of it a moment ago suddenly appeared above its head. The zebringer gauntlets he was wearing shed with different colours of lights because of his skills and he punched down.


    The spider felt its heart turn cold and a dark green smoke came out from its body wanting to engulf Evan. But Evan didn''t care about the smoke and just used wind maniption to blow it away.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out in the middle of the sky as Evan''s fist struck the giant head of the spider.


    For a moment, nothing happened after Evan''s fist struck the spider, just as other high ranking spiders were about to help theirrade thinking it somehow survived...


    BANG!


    A sound louder than before rang out and the body of the spider exploded into dark green blood mist. Powerful shockwaves spread in all directions and many weaker spiders who were on the ground turned into meat paste after being hit by shockwaves.


    Evan used wind maniption to blow away the blood mist of the A+ rank spider because he could feel it was poisonous. At the same time, he caught a dark green A+ rank core and put it away in his storage ring.


    When the spider''s body exploded, a multicoloured orb that was far bigger than previous orbs came out from its body.


    Evan once again used his skill and the orb was absorbed by the ck dot.


    Shriek! Shriek! Shriek! - -


    Suddenly all the spiders started screaming in anger.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - -


    The spiders shot hundreds of dark green poison balls towards him, Evan manure using his shadow wings and dodged most of the poison balls, but there were thousands of poison balls so he wasn''t able to dodge all of them and was forced to create a windshield to protect himself.


    ''I think I need to do something big if I want to call out that S rank abyssal spider'' Evan thought to himself and summoned all of his shadow undeads.


    Wyverns, Astronax, Hana, Ariel, Albelu, Oli and his other shadow undeads came out from his shadow storage and looked at the spiders with predatory eyes.


    When the auras of so many peak A rank monsters spread in the surroundings, the army of spiders froze for a moment.


    There were hundreds of thousands of spiders in the army, but even then there were not that many peak A rank monsters among them, so you could understand their shock when Evan suddenly summoned so many peak A rank monsters.


    "Kill them all," Evan said in a light voice, looking at thousands of spiders.


    Just as Evan said, the wyvernsunched their attacks from the sky. Different kinds of elemental attacks rained down on the army of spiders.


    Astronox, Albelu and other shadow undeads also jumped into the middle of the army and started to ughter spiders.


    The area was illuminated by different kinds of attacks and with each passing second hundreds of spiders were dying.


    Evan also made his move and used shadow resurrection on the dead spiders. The spiders who were killed by his shadow undeads came back to life and started to ughter other spiders.


    Shriek!


    The spiders at the back of the army were furious when they saw this and Evan suddenly felt he was locked by an attack.


    His eyes shed and he looked at the back of the army using ''Hawk''s Eye''.


    The power of skill increased with the rank of his core. As he used the hawk''s eye, he saw an A+ rank spider that was around thirty kilometres away looking in his direction with glowing red eyes.


    There were some trees in the way so he was not able to see the spider properly, but Evan was sure that the spider was preparing an attack tounch against him.


    "Like hell, I will let you seed" Evan sneered and the next second ''Carnage'' appeared in his hands.


    He loaded a bullet made of palluto that he found along with Carnage in the storage ring of the assassin.


    Just as he loaded the bullet, a notification that surprised him shed before his eyes.


    (Do you want to connect the ''Carnage'' with your growth link skill?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this but he ignored the notification for the time being and aimed the Carnage at the A+ rank spider.


    There were some trees in the way but Evan did not care about them.


    He used ''Mana Strengthening'' skill of the ''Carnage'' to increase the power of the bullet and pressed the trigger.


    "Phantom Shot!"

 Chapter 454 Death Ring (Part 1)

    ?


    "Phantom Shot"


    ---) Phantom Shot: Shots fired from the Carnage can phase through obstacles, allowing you to take down enemies who think they are safe behind cover. (Can only be used three times a day)


    Bang!


    The sound of a gunshot rang out and the bullet made of Palluto shot towards the A+ rank spider who was thirty kilometres away from him.


    The bullet travelled at the speed of light and phased through some trees that came into its path.


    Puchi!


    The A+ rank spider didn''t even get time to react before the bullet pierced its head and the violent power inside it ravaged its internal organs.


    The eyes of the spider that were glowing suddenly dimmed down and its body dropped to the ground, lifeless.


    "Perfect Headshot!" Evan said and put away Carnage.


    Shriek!


    Evan heard angry and fearful shrieks of the other high ranking spiders when he killed another A+ rank spider.


    Now there were just three A+ rank spiders left along with some A rank at the back of the army. His shadow undeads were massacring the spiders in front with each passing second.


    He was also continuously using shadow resurrection and was turning dead spiders into his shadow undeads.


    The death count of spiders already crossed fifty thousand in just a matter of minutes. The bodies of low ranking spiders were very weak and all of them exploded into blood mist after the attacks of his shadow undeads who were at the peak of A rank.


    In just a few minutes, the front area of the spider army was covered by thick green blood mist. Wyverns shot their powerful attacks from the sky meanwhile Albelu, Astronax and other shadow undeads were wreaking havoc in the middle of the spider army.


    Hana was controlling hundreds of spiders and they were killing other spiders.


    Evan used shadow resurrection again and turned many spiders into shadow undeads.


    A spider was about to shoot a poison ball towards A1 when suddenly a dark shadow came out from the dead spider beside it and ripped it apart.


    Simr scenes were repeating themselves in the middle of the fight. The dead spiders wereing back to life and were killing their ownpanions.


    Suddenly Evan felt something and looked at the back of the army.


    Using his spiritual senses he noticed another spider army with hundreds of thousands of spidersing towards him.


    ''I thought Abyssal Spider woulde itself if I killed all of these spiders, but that bastard is just sending its minions..'' Evan cursed inwardly when he saw more spiders wereing.


    He knew there were millions of spiders under themand of Abyssal Spider, but he didn''t think that it would send them into a meaningless fight like this.


    ''Looks like that stupid spider still thinks that it can win using the number..'' Evan thought to himself and pped his wings.


    He used flicker steps while flying and in just a few seconds arrived at the back of the spider army.


    Shriek! Shriek! - - -


    The high ranking spiders at the back shrieked when they saw Evan. A few minutes ago all of the spiders received a message from the Abyassl Spider that more spiders wereing to help them. This is why they were not attacking Evan and were waiting for other spiders to arrive, but seeing Evan appearing in front of them, their anger increased once again.


    Evan just sneered when he heard angry shrieks of spiders and looked at the body of the A+ rank spider that he killed using Carnage.


    A multicoloured orb was floating above the body of the spider that was way bigger than the orb of normal spiders.


    This time Evan didn''t absorb the orb and used shadow resurrection on the A+ rank spider.


    Just as Evan used the skill, he saw the multicoloured orb turn pitch ck and went back into the dead body of the spider.


    After a few seconds, the shadow undead of the A+ rank spider came out from its body and Evan couldn''t feel the presence of the multicoloured orb anymore.


    ''So I can either absorb the orb or turn them into a shadow undead'' Evan thought to himself when he saw what just happened.


    He was not surprised after seeing this because he already noticed the same thing when he turned other low level spiders into the shadow undeads.


    Shriek!


    The shadow undead of the A+ rank spider shrieked and rushed towards the group of A rank spiders.


    The three A+ rank spiders were once again shocked when they saw their deadradeing back to life. They wanted to stop it so that it wouldn''t kill A rank spiders, but before they could move, a powerful aura weighed down on them.


    "Now now, why don''t you y with me instead of disturbing yourrade who just came back to life." Evan floated down from the sky and said with a smile on his face.


    Shriek! Shriek!


    The A+ rank spiders shrieked in anger and charged towards Evan.


    Evan just smirked when he saw this and his eyes glowed.


    ''Mind Suppression!''


    Evan used his spiritual skill and suddenly all three spiders stopped running toward him.


    Shriek!--


    All of them shrieked in pain and their bodies trembled. Evan was perfectly controlling his spiritual power this time so that he wouldn''t overuse it likest time and face a headache.


    "I know you are watching everything" Evan used shadow nails and the bodies of all three spiders froze, he looked into the eyes of one of the spiders and said in a cold voice, ''''If you think you can stop me using numbers then you are just dreaming"


    The zbringers gauntlets in Evan''s hand glowed and with just three punches, the life force of three A+ rank spiders disappeared.


    He looked at them without any change in his expansions and used shadow resurrection.


    Soon three more shadow undeads of A+ rank spiders appear in front of him.


    Without saying anything he sent them to finish off the remaining spiders and put away their bodies in his shadow storage.


    "Now," after putting away their bodies Evan looked into the distance with a cold look on his face.


    The new army of spiders was just a few kilometres away from his location and was about to reach him. With his spiritual senses, he could tell that the number of spiders in this army was far greater than thest army.


    "Even though it is annoying to kill so many spiders, it is not like I am losing anything.." Evan muttered to himself and was about to fly towards the new army when his expression changed.


    ''Fu*k, Ipletely forget about them''


    He just lost his connection with Eclipse!

 Chapter 455 Death Ring (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 455 Death Ring (Part 2)</h4>


    ''Damn, Ipletely forgot about them.'' Evan cursed inwardly when he lost his connection with Eclipse.


    He ordered all of his Wyverns to go towards the new army of spiders, meanwhile, he summoned Eclipse using his mana.


    All the neen Wyverns quickly moved and flew towards the new army.


    When Even summoned back Eclipse using mana, he noticed it also reached the peak of A rank.


    "What happened?" Although Evan could already guess how it died, he still asked Eclipse after summoning it.


    And just as he expected, Eclipse told him that it was killed while fighting against an army of spiders.


    ording to it, Valery and others faced many spiders after dealing with the people of the dark guild. At first, there were around ten thousand spiders who surrounded them. But because there were not many high ranking spiders among them, they somehow killed all of them.


    But they didn''t get much time to rest after killing them when an army of spiders which was bigger than the previous one came after them.


    There were three A+ rank spiders in that army and some A rank spiders. It was impossible for Valery and others to face so many spiders.


    Eclipse also fought with them but due to facing so many spiders it could not do anything and was killed by them. As for Valery and the others, Eclipse didn''t know what happened to them since it was killed before them.


    When Evan heard Eclipse he couldn''t help but feel confused.


    ording to Eclipse, after leaving the ce where they faced people of the dark guild, Valery and others sessfully contacted Sebastian and other S rank hunters. It is already more than fifteen hours since they contacted them.


    Although this ce is quite far from the central city. If S-rank hunters try their best, they can easily cover this distance in a few hours.


    ''Looks like Sebastian and others are also facing some kind of problem'' Evan sighed inwardly and rubbed his temples.


    ''I can just hope they are fine'' Evan thought and looked at the army of spiders with even colder eyes.


    He was about to fly towards the new army, but stopped and opened his status window.


    ''''It will take a long time for me to kill these spiders even with the help of my shadow undeads. Let''s see if I got any new skills that can help me in this situation...'''' Evan muttered to himself and quickly looked at the notifications that he received after reaching A rank.


    His eyes shed with surprise when he saw some notifications but he didn''t stop there and quickly looked at the details of the skills that he got.


    He just looked at the first skill that he got after reaching A rank when his eyes lit up.


    "That''s it..." Evan said in an excited voice when he saw the details of his first new skill.


    ----) Death Ring (Unique Skill): When activated, a swirling ck ring filled with the essence of death begins to rotate around you. All the enemies that fall within the bounds of the Death Ring are burned to fuel the power of the Ring of Death even more. While inside the Death Ring, all the enemies who are the same rank as you or two ranks lower than you will lose 5% of their maximum health with each passing second. The enemies who are three or more ranks below you will lose 30% of their maximum health per second. Meanwhile all of the enemies who are higher rank than you will lose 3% of their maximum health every second after falling inside the death ring. The Death Ring will not work on enemies who are three ranks higher than you. The power of all of your shadow undeads will increase by 1% for every five hundred enemies that die within the ring of death. Your shadow undeads can receive a maximum boost of 100% because of the death ring. The starting range of the Death Ring is three kilometres, and for every one thousand enemies that die within the ''Death Ring'', the range of the swirling Death Ring will increase by one kilometre. The maximum range that Death Ring can reach is twenty kilometres.


    "This skill is perfect for my current situation..." Evan muttered in a low voice and immediately went towards the army where Albelu and his other shadow undeads were wreaking havoc.


    He jumped in the middle of the spider army and activated the ''Death Ring''


    A pitch ck ring started to swirl around him and immediately expanded to three kilometres of area. The spiders who were caught inside the Death Ring screamed in horror as their life force started to fade away.


    Most of the spiders in the army were ranged from F rank to C+ rank, because of their low ranks, they immediately started to lose thirty percent of their total health with each passing second.


    In just four seconds, more than fifteen thousand spiders lost 100% of their life force and died because of Death Ring.


    Just as the spiders died, the range of Death Ring increased by fifteen kilometres and now it was covering an area of eighteen kilometres.


    Shriek! Shriek! Shriek!----


    The horror filled shrieks of spiders rang out in the surroundings as Death Ring engulfed hundreds of thousands of spiders.


    The death count of the spiders skyrocketed and tens of thousands of spiders were dying with each passing second.


    Moreover, the power of all the shadow undeads that came into contact with the ''Death Ring'' increased because of the death count of spiders.


    In less than a minute, more than a hundred thousand spiders died because of ''Death Ring'', increasing the power of his shadow undeads that were inside it by 100%


    As the spiders dropped dead to the ground, Evan turned some of them into shadow undeads and absorbed the multicoloured orbs of most of them.


    He continues to move around the battlefield killing the spiders using the ''Death Ring'' and putting their dead bodies inside his shadow storage to absorb themter using ''Energy Devouring''


    In less than three minutes, all the spiders of the first army were dead, leaving no one behind.


    But Evan was not done yet.


    He looked in the direction of the second army and signalled his shadow undeads to follow him.


    As Evan flew towards the second army, the death ring also followed him. Flying high in the sky, while surrounded by the swirling pitch-ck death ring, Evan was looking like a harbinger of death.


    The second army was not far away so he reached there in just a few seconds andnded in the middle of the army while still surrounded by the ''Death Ring''

 Chapter 456 Abyssal Spider (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 456 Abyssal Spider (Part 1)</h4>


    Along with his shadow undeads, Evannded in the middle of the new army of spiders.


    The ''Death Ring'' that was swirling around him engulfed the area of twenty kilometres in an instant.


    Shriek! Shriek! Shriek! - - - -


    Horror filled shrieks of spiders echoed throughout the wilderness as they started to lose their life force because of the ''Death Ring''


    The army of spiders was covering an area of around fifty kilometres and there were around one million spiders in this army, but because of Death Ring, in just a few seconds all the spiders within twenty kilometres of the area were dead.


    All the spiders felt terror like never before when more than four hundred thousand spiders died in a matter of seconds because of the ''Death Ring''


    Most of the spiders who were out of the range of ''Death Ring'' started to run away, wanting to stay far away from the pitch ck ''Death Ring'' that was looking like the mouth of a giant demon that wanted to engulf them.


    But Evan''s shadow undeads were already on the move.


    When spiders started to run away, Nekros turned into two hundred meters tall giant and crushed all the spiders who came into its path.


    Blood lightning rained down from the sky as Albelu chased and ripped apart the fleeing spiders with cruel look on its face.


    All the Wyverns spread in the surroundings and didn''t give spiders any chance to hide. They hunted down spiders from the sky like perfect predators.


    Evan looked at the spiders who died because of Death Ring and used shadow storage to put away the bodies of spiders.


    Using Flicker Steps he moved like a shadow in the middle of the battlefield and put away thousands of bodies inside his shadow storage.


    After he reached the A rank, the space inside his shadow storage also increased by arge margin. With the current size of his shadow storage, he could easily put hundreds of thousands of corpses inside it without any problem.


    Because he was constantly moving while putting away the corpses, the ''Death Ring'' was also moving along with him. Many spiders who were injured and their life force was low were caught inside the ''Death Ring'' while he was moving and lost their life.


    Not even thirty minutes had passed since he left the Dark Guild''s base and started fighting against the spiders, but he had already killed over a million spiders.


    If other people saw this they would definitely faint due to shock.


    Even S rank hunters can not kill so many monsters in such a short period of time.


    Spiders were being ughtered like vegetables and with each passing second their death count was increasing.


    Soon all the low level spiders were dead because of ''Death Ring'' and Evan''s shadow undeads. Now there were fifty thousand spiders left, and among them most were ranged from C to B rank.


    There were five A+ rank spiders and a few A rank at the back along with B+ rank spiders, but Evan didn''t care about their rank because they were just free resources in his eyes.


    He was about to move towards high ranking spiders to finish off this army as well, when he sensed another A+ rank spider rushing in his direction from the far distance.


    He wouldn''t have cared about the A+ rank spider, but the aura of this spider was far more powerful than other spiders and with his spiritual senses, he could see an unconscious person at the back of the spider.


    "Mark" Evan muttered in a low voice when he saw Mark who was lying unconscious at the back of the spider.


    Soon the A+ rank spider that was ten metres tall stopped some distance away from the ''Death Ring'' that was covering twenty kilometres of area.


    When Evan looked carefully at the spider, he noticed that this spider was dark blue in colour, unlike other spiders that were ck in colour.


    The blue metallic armour that was covering its body was looking a lot tougher than the armour of other Spiders.


    "Human, if you want to see your friends again then stop right there" Evan heard a slightly hoarse voice that spread in all directions because of using mana.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the blue spider could speak, but he did not think too much about it because his mind was attracted by what the spider just said.


    ''How did it know I knew Valerie and the others?'' Evan thought inwardly but soon got his answer when he remembered about Eclipse.


    The spider must have seen Eclipse helping Valery and others, and since most of his shadow undeads look simr, it is not hard to guess that they are rted to him.


    "My master wants to talk to you....if you want to see your friends thene with me" the spider once again said seeing the ck ring that was still swirling around.


    Evan looked at the blue spider for a moment before deactivating the ''Death Ring''


    Seeing the death ring disappear the spider turned around and said, "Follow me."


    "Wait a moment," Evan said to the blue spider and disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    The blue spider looked back and saw Evan was not there. Although the spider was confused, it did not do anything and silently waited there.


    When the A+ rank spider looked around and saw the shadow undeads it felt a chill running down its spine.


    Wyverns were still hovering in the sky while the gaze of other shadow undeads was fixed on it.


    The spider felt like a littlemb that was being stared at by a group of hyenas.


    Five minutester Evan came back and nodded towards the spider "Alright, let''s go"


    The Blue spider felt relieved when it saw Evane back. It was starting to feel suffocated because of how shadow undeads were looking at it.


    The blue spider quickly turned around and started to move away. The remaining fifty thousand spiders followed after the blue spider, feeling relieved.


    Evan looked at the moving blue spiders with slightly cold eyes before jumping at Albelu''s back, and following after it.

 Chapter 457 Abyssal Spider (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 457 Abyssal Spider (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan sat down on Albelu''s back and followed after the blue spider.


    All the fifty thousand spiders who were walking with the blue spider had tensed bodies, they were still afraid that the demon who was walking behind them would kill them at any moment.


    Evan ordered Wyverns to fly ahead of spider army so that they would inform him if they found anything strange.


    While the blue spider was leading the way, Evan opened his status window to take a look at it properly.


    (The synergy between you and skill ''BloodLust'' has reached its peak)


    (You have permanently acquired the Unique Skill ''BloodLust'')


    Evan first looked at the notifications that he received while fighting against Kazil, he noticed these notifications earlier when he opened his status window.


    "Although I am not sure what it means by the synergy between me and BloodLust skill, I think I can somehow get skills of my shadow undeads while using the ''Shadow Possession'' skill..." Evan muttered in a low voice when he saw BloodLust skill in his skills section.


    Although Evan felt happy that he received a powerful skill like BloodLust, he also felt a little worried because of the side effects of this skill.


    ''I should use this skill only in emergencies'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at the other notifications.


    (Your Monarch Core Advanced To A-Rank)


    (You have received the unique skill ''Death Ring)


    (You have received ss specific skill ''Soul Absorption'')


    (You have unlocked your Authority ''Master Of Shadows'')


    Evan already saw the details of ''Death Ring'' so he looked at the skill ''Soul Absorption''


    ----)Soul Absorption: You can absorb the souls of the people killed by you or your shadow undeads. Using the absorbed souls as fuel while casting your skills, you can increase the power of your skills. The more powerful soul you use as fuel, the greater the increase will be in the power of your skill. Once you use ''Soul Absorption'' on a target, you will not be able to use shadow resurrection on it.


    (Depending on the rank of the user, more uses of Soul Absorption will be unlocked in the future)


    When Evan read the details of soul absorption skill, he finally understood what were the multicoloured orbs that he was absorbing earlier.


    After knowing he was absorbing souls, he didn''t know how to react.


    Moreover, the notion of using souls as fuel sounded quite eerie to him.


    "This skill looks like it came straight out from a demonic cultivator''s inventory.." Evan muttered to himself.


    He rubbed his temples for a moment before shaking his head. He looked at the line saying he couldn''t use shadow resurrection on people after absorbing their souls.


    "This thing confirms the fact that all of my shadow undeads have souls..." Evan said while looking at the details of the skill.


    "Depending on my rank there will be more uses of soul absorption skill huh..."


    Evan said while rubbing his chin. Suddenly his eyes trembled when a thought came into his mind.


    "If this skill levelled up and I get enough control over it, I may be able topletely control all the souls that I will absorb using it..." Evan said while looking at his status window.


    If he somehow able to control the souls, then he will just have to find a way to create a physical body. Then using his control over the soul, if he sessfully connects the physical body with the soul, then he might be able to bring back dead to life.


    Unlike his shadow undeads, those people will be truly alive.


    "Damn, I am thinking too much. I should stop thinking about what might happen in future and should think about my present" Evan said and took a deep breath to clear his mind.


    He looked at thest notification and raised an eyebrow.


    "Authority.....What is this?" Evan never heard anything about authority so he looked at its details with curious eyes.


    ---) Master Of Shadows (Authority): Using your authority ''Master Of Shadows'', you can give absolute effect to all of your shadow-type skills. During the absolute effect, all of your shadow-type skills will ignore 100% defence of the target, your skills won''t be restricted by your rank and the chances of the critical hit increase by 75%. After activating the authority, the absolute effect of ''Master of Shadows willst for twenty seconds. Master Of Shadows Authority can only be used once a month and it requires world essence to activate.


    Evan sucked a breath of cold air when he saw the effect of Master Of Shadows Authority. Just the fact that he could ignore 100% defence was more than enough for him to dance in joy, but other than ignoring the defence, there were two more effects.


    "Just what the hell is this authority" Evan said with a frown on his face because he never heard or read anything about authority.


    "Wait a minute.." Suddenly Evan thought about the requirement for activating his authority and couldn''t help but look at the rainbow-coloured energy inside his core.


    Because he was teleported inside the dungeon, the amount of world essence inside his core was greater than before.


    "My mana started to evolve into world essence because of the connection between me, the shadow realm and the rune of evolution," he said while rubbing his chin, "Could it be that I received this authority because of the world essence inside my core?... And the other people of Arora world can''t receive authority because of not having world essence"


    Although Evan was confused, he did not think too much about it.


    He did not even know the difference between authority and skills, so in his eyes, it was useless to think too much about it.


    ''As long as this authority increases my power, who cares about the process of how I get it'' Evan thought to himself.


    After looking at all the notifications, he suddenly thought about the notification that he received earlier while using ''Carnage''


    ''Looks like a new effect of my growth link skill unlocked after I reached A rank'' Evan said inwardly and looked at the details of his growth link skill.

 Chapter 458 Abyssal Spider (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 458 Abyssal Spider (Part 3)</h4>


    ---) Growth Link-: A skill created using the Forbidden Knowledge of the Ebonmancer ss. The skill level is very high so most of the skill''s effects are currently sealed. More skill effects will be unlocked as the user increases the rank of his core.


    The current effect of the skill -


    1. The Growth link skill will create a link between you, and all of your-----


    2. You can take two skills from any of your Shadow Undeads------


    3. The Growth Link skill will create a link between you and any of your artefacts. After the sessful link, your artefact will evolve along with your rank. In order for the artefact to sessfully evolve, you will need to provide evolutionary materials. Currently, you can create links with two artefacts at most. Once the link is created, you will not be able to break or change it.


    "Holy mother of the great god..." When Evan read the third effect of the Growth link skill, his eyes opened wide like saucers.


    To be able to evolve his artefacts along with his rank was a very big matter to him. If he uses the growth link skill on his ''zebringer gauntlets'' and evolves it, it will be an S rank artefact.


    The S rank artefacts are very rare in the entire Arora World but he can make them just by using his skill.


    He took some deep breaths to calm down his beating heart and looked at some important points.


    Looking at the line saying he needs to provide evolutionary materials, Evan could roughly guess that, unlike his shadow undeads that directly evolves along with him, he will need to collect some high ranking materials if he wants to evolve his artefact.


    "With my current resources, it would not be difficult for me to collect some high end materials," Evan muttered and looked at the second point.


    "I can use growth link skill only on two artefacts for the time being, and I won''t be able to change connected artefacts in future," Evan said with furrowed eyebrows.


    He had many artefacts that he wanted to evolve, but because of the limit of current growth link skill, he could only choose two artefacts.


    He thought about it for a moment and decided to use it after dealing with the ''Abyassl Spider''


    He closed his status window and tried to feel the souls that he absorbed using ''Soul Absorption''.


    When he focused, he found he had absorbed around one million souls of spiders.


    ''I wonder what kind of power my skills will show if I use all the collected souls as fuel'' Evan thought with an uncertain look on his face.


    His instincts were telling him to not even think about using all the souls as fuel to increase the power of his skills.


    ''Will I be able to unleash a world destroying attack?'' Evan wondered inwardly when his instincts told him not to try something stupid.


    The blue spider continued to lead the way and soon brought him into a mountain valley. The Valley was surrounded by mountains and he could feel the presence of many spiders in it.


    While moving, Evan noticed there were manyrge holes inside the mountain valley and all the fifty thousand spiders that came with the blue spider went inside the holes, disappearing from his sight.


    Evan continued to follow the blue spider and used his spiritual senses to scan the surroundings. When he used his spiritual senses, Evan couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Using the spiritual senses he just saw the entire underground of the mountain valley was filled with spiders.


    The numbers of spiders were far higher than he initially thought. If he take the entire valley into ount, then the numbers of spiders were definitely higher than five million.


    As he went deeper, Evan noticed that it would be difficult for people to escape from the valley if all of the spiders decided to attack at the same time.


    But even after seeing all of this, Evan''s expression didn''t change and he followed after the blue spider with the indifferent expression on his face.


    After around fifteen minutes, Evan''s spiritual senses suddenly caught the aura of ten A+ rank spiders that were simr to the blue spiders. All the blue spiders were in the deeper area of the valley and were standing inside a cave.


    As he spread his spiritual senses, Evan saw a spider that was deep red in colour in the inner area of the cave. The spider was five meters tall, smaller than the blue spiders, but the aura around it was far more powerful than the blue spiders.


    ''Abyassl Spider huh,'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw the red spider.


    As Evan was looking at it, the red spider suddenly lifted its head and showed its sharp teeth.


    Evan was a little surprised when he saw the spider was able to sense his spiritual senses, after all, his current spiritual power was even higher than normal S rank hunters.


    ''Looks like the spiritual power of this spider is quite high'' Evan thought and followed after the blue spider.


    When he reached the cave, Evan did not summon back his wyverns and let them circle above the valley.


    Shriek! Shriek!--


    Just as Evan entered the cave, many spiders came out from the holes that were dug all over the valley and blocked the entrance, cutting off his escape path.


    Evan did not even look at the entrance when spiders blocked the entrance and just followed after the blue spider without any change in his expression.


    When he reached the inner area of the cave, he saw the ten blue spiders that he noticed earlier.


    The blue spider that was leading the way stopped after seeing the ten blue spiders.


    Evan patted Albelu''s head and it also stopped some distance behind the blue spider.


    Evan did not look at the ten blue spiders that were standing in the cave as his eyes were fixed on the deeper area of the cave.


    "I can finally give it a piece of my mind huh," Evan muttered in a low voice as he saw the red spider that he saw earlier walking out from the deeper area of the cave.

 Chapter 459 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 459 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 1)</h4>


    As the Abyssal Spider walked out, Evan felt a powerful aura bearing down on him. If it was before he broke through to A rank, it would have been difficult for him to endure this pressure without circting his mana.


    But now that both of his cores were A rank, he didn''t feel any pressure when the aura of the Abyssal Spider weighted down on him.


    "Wee human, I apologise, but we don''t have things like tea and other things that you human usually serves while meeting with a guest" The Abyssal Spider stopped a few metres away from Evan and spoke. The voice of the spider was a little odd, sounding like a mixture of the voice of an old and young woman.


    "It would have been strange if you could make tea using those kinds of legs," Evan said in a blunt voice looking at the spear like legs of the red spider.


    The Abyssal Spider fell silent after hearing Evan, Although what Evan just said was true, it still felt it was being mocked.


    Shriek! Shriek! - -


    The blue spiders who were standing behind Abyssal Spider started to shriek in anger when they heard Evan.


    "What?" Evan was confused when he saw the Abyssal Spider was silent and the blue spiders were shrieking in anger. In his opinion, he did not say anything wrong.


    Seeing Evan''s confused expressions, the Abyssal Spider felt like piercing his heart with its sharp leg, but it also knew the other party was not weaker than it, so it shook its head and signalled the other spiders to quiet down.


    "You created quite amotion in my territory"


    "I guess.." Evan nodded his head with an indifferent expression when he heard Abyssal Spider.


    The eight red eyes of the Abyssal Spider narrowed when it saw Evan''s indifferent expression and it said in a cold voice. "You are clearly a powerhouse of the human race. You should know about the agreement between me and other humans. ording to the agreement, humans are not allowed to enter my territory, but not only did you enter my territory, you even killed many of my children so...don''t you think you should give me a good reason not to kill you right now"


    "A reason huh," Evan said while looking at the Abyssal Spider with eyes full of disdain, "You should know about the base of the dark guild that is inside your territory right?... Or don''t tell me you are just an ignorant fool who doesn''t know what is going on inside your own territory"


    "Of course, I know about it. I was the one who allowed them to build that base because they provided something that was useful to me." The Abyssal Spider spoke in a cold voice when Evan called it an ignorant fool.


    "Well, since you know about them then why are you acting like a bit*h? The people of the Dark Guild used a teleportation formation to send me and the people you captured here. If you want to me someone then you should me yourself and the people you are working with. You should be grateful that I did not smash your ugly face the moment I saw you."


    "Human, you are crossing the line. Don''t forget currently you are inside my territory and the life and death of yourpanions are still under my control." A deep red aura appeared around Abyssal Spider and it spoke in ice cold voice.


    Evan just showed a mocking smile when he heard Abyssal Spider and said in an amused voice," You just said the life and death of mypanions are under your control. So let me clear two things first..." Evan jumped down from Albelu''s back and stretched his body.


    "First of all, they are not mypanions and I don''t even know anything about most of them."


    "And second, the moment you invited me here, you lost control over their life and death"


    The body of Abyssal Spider shook when it heard Evan and it immediately used its spiritual senses to look deeper into the cave from where it came from just now.


    When the spider saw what was deeper into the cave, its entire body trembled.


    In the deeper area of the cave, Valery and others were lying unconscious on a rocky tform. Near the rocky tform, a humanoid monster with purple burning eyes was standing.


    The Abyssal Spidet was not shocked that someone was able to enter deeper into the cave without it realizing, After all, there are many people who possess skills that canpletely hide them. The thing that shocked it was the aura around the humanoid monster.


    "S rank" the Abyssal Spider muttered in a low voice when it felt the aura around the humanoid monster.


    Evan could not help but feel smug when he saw the shocked look on the hideous face of the Abyssal Spider.


    The S rank shadow undead was naturally Kazil. Before following the blue spider earlier, Evan used shadow resurrection on him. Kazil''s body was greatly damaged and he was not sure about his sess. But fortunately, his shadow resurrection skill seeded on his second try.


    Evan noticed Valery and others when he used his spiritual sense earlier. After finding them he sent Kazil to protect them.


    Because of Kazil''s assassin abilities, it was not hard for him to enter deeper into the cave especially when the Abyssal Spider was distracted by him.


    "You sly human" the Abyssal Spider spoke in an anger-filled voice, but its expression changed once again when it noticed something.


    "The aura of this monster..." The Abyssal Spider talked with Kazil a few times so it was not hard for it to recognize his aura, but it could not believe that the humanoid monster was Kazil.


    "I hope this clears your misunderstanding that you are controlling their life and death" Evan spoke with a faint smile on his face. "You must have recognized your friend because even though his looks changed somewhat, his aura is still the same. He tried to kill me after I was teleported here so I turned him into one of my minions."


    "You are also working with him so that means you are also my enemy," Evan said and his eyes shed with cold light.


    "So Miss Spider, give me a reason not to kill you and turn you into one of my minions as well."

 Chapter 460 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 460 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 2)</h4>


    "So Miss Spider, give me a reason not to kill you and turn you into one of my minions as well," Evan asked the same question that the Abyssal Spider asked him earlier.


    The Abyssal Spider was silent for a moment after hearing Evan. It looked at Kazil''s Shadow Undead which was deeper in the cave. The Abyssal Spider had some confidence in fighting against a single S rank hunter, but it had no confidence in facing Evan and Kazil at the same time.


    Moreover, the Abyssal Spider was a monster that was not proficient in fighting. It always relied on therge number of spiders in its army to fight against its enemies, but after seeing what happened earlier, the Abyssal Spider knew that the numbers werepletely useless against Evan.


    "I admit that I am not confident enough to face two S-rank hunters at the same time." The Abyssal Spider said after a moment of silence, "It is your win this time. Just take your friends and leave from here."


    Evan looked at the Abyssal Spider weirdly after hearing it and burst intoughter "Hahaha! Looks like you don''t understand your situation."


    The Abyssal Spider started to feel uneasy when it heard Evan but it still tried to hide its uneasiness and asked in a cold voice, "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Spider, I asked you to give me a reason not to kill you?... But here you are acting like a kind monster saying I can take my friends and leave from here." Evan said in a mocking voice and continued,


    "You also know that you cannot stop me from leaving even if you want to. So stop acting like a boss and give me a reason why I shouldn''t turn you into one of my minions."


    "There is no grudge between you and me. Do you really want to fight to death?" The Abyssal Spider spoke In a low voice.


    "You are right, there is no grudge between you and me" Evan nodded his head when he heard Spider, but the next second his expression turned indifferent and he said in a cold voice, "But you are working with the dark guild and currently I want nothing more than to destroy everyone who is rted to them."


    Evan was almost killed by Kazil inside the dungeon. If not for Hana who helped him regain his senses, he would have definitely been killed by Kazil after the duration of Shadow Possession runs out. It was not the first time Dark Guild messed with him and now he really wanted to kill all the people rted to Dark Guild.


    "Besides, don''t think I do not know what you are nning. ording to the agreement between you and the central city, the number of spiders under yourmand can''t exceed two million. But I can clearly see more than five million spiders here." Evan said while looking at Abyssal Spider with a cold smile on his face, "I don''t know how you fooled the authorities of the central city about the current number of spiders under yourmand, but I can easily tell that you are nning something... Maybe, you are nning to attack the central city along with the dark guild."


    The body of Abyssal Spider shook when it heard Evan.


    "Guess, I am right," Evan said when he saw how the body of Abyssal Spider shook.


    The moment he entered the valley and noticed the number of spiders, he already knew this spider was up to no good.


    Woosh!


    Shriek-!


    Suddenly Eclipse''s figure shed in front of the blue spider who was carrying Mark on its back, and before it could react, Eclipse already grabbed Mark by its mouth and brought him away.


    "I know you were nning to use him against me," Evan said with a smile on his face.


    The Abyssal Spider suddenly moved forward and tried to attack Evan, but just as it moved, blood lightning surged out from Albelu''s body and the Abyssal Spider was forced to step back.


    Shriek! Shriek! - -


    The blue spiders at the back shrieked in anger when Albelu attacked Abyssal Spider and they charged towards Albelu.


    Elysia, Astronox A1, A2 and other shadow undeads also moved and appeared beside Albelu.


    Rumble!


    The cave and ground started to shake and Evan heard the sound of thousands of spiders that wereing towards him.


    He used his spiritual senses and saw spidersing out from the underground one after another and were rushing towards him.


    ''Kazil, protect them.'' Evan instructed Kazil to protect Valery and others when he saw hundreds of thousands of spidersing towards them.


    "Nekros" Evan looked back at Nekros who was standing behind him.


    ROAR!


    Seeing Evan was looking at it, Nekros roared out loud and used size maniption. Its body started to increase in size and soon it touched the ceiling of the cave.


    Nekros used its giant fist and punched the ceiling of the cave.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    The entire cave shook and the ceiling of the cave copsed, exposing the bright blue sky.


    ROAR! ROAR!---


    Roars of wyverns reverted in the surroundings as all wyverns who were flying high in the skyunched their attack on the spiders who wereing out from the holes.


    Evan used wind maniption to protect himself from the falling rocks of the cave. The dagger in Kazil''s hand shed, and all the rocks that were falling towards Valery and others were destroyed.


    "This Bastard.." the Abysaal Spider could not help but curse when it saw what was happening.


    Ariel and two Wyverns came down from the sky andnded beside Kazil.


    Kazil threw Valery and all other unconscious people on the back of Ariel and Wyverns who brought them high in the sky.


    The area around Evan was already filled with spiders and his shadow undeads were continuously attacking, killing as many spiders as possible.


    Evan was about to use ''Death Ring'' when his expression changed.


    "What the_" he quickly used his shadow senses because just now he lost connection with one of his wyverns.


    But when Evan used shadow senses he realized that all the wyverns who were attacking spiders werepletely fine.


    The wyvern who just died was the ''Mirage Wyvern'' who went to Inferno Dungeon along with Adam and Rocky.

 Chapter 461 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 461 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 3)</h4>


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he realized he lost his connection with Mirage Wyvern. But he quickly came back to his senses because he knew it wasn''t time to think about anything else.


    ''Kazil, take care of the Abyssal Spider'' Evan used shadow senses and ordered Kazil to take care of Abyssal Spider for the time being.


    The number of spiders in the surroundings was increasing with each passing second. Although his shadow undeads were killing thousands of spiders, the spiders kepting out from the underground without stopping.


    Suddenly Evan noticed a red aura appeared around all the spiders. A1 used its sharp w which was covered in lightning to tear apart a B rank spider, but Evan was shocked because A1''s attack only left a small w mark on the body of the spider without harming it.


    When Evan looked around, he noticed simr things were happening everywhere and even after taking attacks of his shadow undeads head-on, all the soldiers were fine.


    A2''s lightning struck a D+ rank spider, but surprisingly the D+ rank spider did not die and kept fighting.


    The blue spiders were the same and they were not taking any damage even though Albelu, Elysia and his other shadow undeads were attacking without stopping.


    Soon he and his shadow undeads started to fall into a disadvantage because spiders kepting and his shadow undeads attacks were useless against them.


    "What the fu*k is going on here?" Evan couldn''t help but exim in shock when he saw even F rank spiders were fine after taking attacks from his peak A rank shadow undeads.


    "Death Ring" Evan activated Death Ring and a swirling ck ring filled with death essence covered the area of three kilometres in an instant.


    Currently, the spiders were endless and were spread over arge area, so the three-kilometre area that Death Ring covered was very short and it wasn''t even able to engulf 5000 spiders.


    Moreover, most of the spiders were underground and Death Ring couldn''t phase through the ground and affect them.


    But Evan didn''t care about the number of spiders that were affected because he just wanted to see if his Death Ring was useful against them. And after seeing the results he was even more shocked.


    The spiders who were inside the Death Ring were losing their life force because of the effect of the Death Ring, but unlike before, the life force that spiders were losing was so low that it made no sense to him.


    Evan used power aura and sonic resonance to fight against the spiders who were pouncing at him. But his punches which could easily kill even A rank hunters werepletely useless against the spiders.


    All the spiders that he punched were just blown away, but they once again charged at him like nothing happened.


    Soon the number of spiders exceeded to the point where his shadow undeads were not able to handle them. The spiders were like hungry beasts that did not care about anything and just wanted to tear apart him and his shadow undeads.


    Even though the spiders were weaker than his shadow undeads, his shadow undeads still fell at a disadvantage because of not being able to kill them.


    Thousands of spiders targeted each shadow undead, they did not care about anything and used their sharp legs, mouth and everything they had to kill shadow undeads.


    Soon Evan started to lose his shadow undeads and he had to summon them again using mana.


    Kazil was also at aplete disadvantage against Abyssal Spider because many other high-ranking spiders were helping Abyssal Spider.


    Evan looked at the red aura around all the spiders and guessed that the abnormality of spiders was rted to it.


    "Oh right!" Suddenly he thought about something and used his shadow senses.


    Using his shadow senses, he tried to talk with the A+ rank shadow undeads of the spiders that he made earlier.


    ''They should know what the hell is going on, right?'' Evan muttered inwardly and quickly asked them what was happening.


    And just as he expected, the old minions of the Abyssal Spider quickly told him why spiders were not dying even after their attacks.


    ording to A+ rank shadow undeads of the spiders, the Abyssal Spider has a skill called ''Life Chain''.


    Using this skill, the Abyssal spider could connect the life force of all the spiders under itsmand.


    In other words, if Evan attacked a single spider, the damage of that attack would be shared by all spiders under themand of the Abyssal spider.


    There were around five million spiders under themand of Abyssal Spider, and currently, their life force was linked to each other.


    Even if he tries his best and uses a powerful attack, it would be almost impossible to kill even a single spider because the damage of that attack will be shared by five million spiders making it useless.


    After knowing the details of the skill from his shadow spiders, Evan could not help but look at the Abyssal Spider in shock.


    "This bastard was nning to attack the central city and if it used this ''Life Chain'' skill while attacking the city..." Evan muttered and could not help but shiver.


    ''There is definitely something wrong with the authorities of the central city or it would have been impossible for the Abyssal Spidet to increase the number of spiders under itsmand like this without alerting anyone'' Evan thought to himself as he punched away some spiders who jumped at him.


    He looked at the sea of spiders around him and frowned. Even after using his full power, he was not able to kill a single spider.


    Just as the situation was getting out of hand, a thought suddenly shed in Evan''s mind and his eyes brightened.


    He looked at his status window and focused on two skills.


    ''Well...let''s hope it will be enough'' Evan thought inwardly and used wind maniption to blow away all the spiders who were near him.

 Chapter 462 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 462 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 4)</h4>


    Although Life Chain skill was quite good there was a fatal w in it.


    Suppose there are ten spiders who are connected through ''The Life Chain'' skill and each one of them has 100 points of HP.


    If Evan attacks one of the ten spiders and deals 100 damage with a single attack then that damage will be divided equally among ten spiders because of the ''Life Chain'', each spider receiving ten points of damage.


    But what if Evan''s attack dealt 1000 points of damage instead of 100?


    If his attack deals one thousand points of damage, then all ten spiders will receive 100 points of damage each, and since their HP is 100, all of them will die because of losing all of their HP.


    Evan doesn''t have to attack all the spiders, he just has to target a single spider and deal a devastating amount of damage to it and he will be able to kill all the spiders without attacking them.


    Thinking about this point, a dangerous smile appeared on Evan''s face.


    He used wind maniption and a tornado blew away all the spiders that were near him.


    After blowing away spiders, Evan looked around and grabbed an F rank spider that was trying to bite his leg.


    The F rank spider was just the size of a football so it was not hard for Evan to grab it with a single hand.


    He used wind maniption to restrain the spider and pped his wings, shooting towards the sky.


    "Leave from here" Evan looked at the two Wyverns and Ariel who were carrying Valery and others and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Evan, both of the Wyverns and Ariel stopped attacking and flew away from there.


    After they left, Evan looked at the spider in his hand and grinned.


    He tossed it in mid air and used wind maniption so that it wouldn''t fall down. The F rank spider shrieked in anger but it wasn''t able to free itself.


    Abyssal Spider noticed Evan was doing something but it didn''t have time to care about him because although Kazil was being pushed back by other spiders, he was still able to fight against it to some extent.


    "Protect me," Evan ordered the remaining Wyverns and took a deep breath. He looked at the sea of spiders below him and muttered to himself. "Let''s begin"


    Evan''s eyes shed with lightning as he used his skill ''Thunder Tempest''


    ---) Thunder Tempest (Unique Skill) :- Using this skill, you can send your energy into the sky, and summon a giant lightning cloud that crackles with destructive lightning. The cloud hovers above the user, and its range and power depend on the amount of energy that the user uses to summon it. On themand from the user, the cloud of lightning will release powerful bolts of lightning, striking down enemies with devastating precision


    As Evan activated the skill, a ck cloud started to gather and the sky was now shrouded in darkness. A massive ck cloud stretches across the sky, As the cloud grew darker and more menacing, shes of purple lightning pierce through the ebony veil, like moving snakes.


    Crackle! Crackle! ---


    Because his rank increased to A, the ck cloud was covering an area of thirty kilometres, but Evan took a deep breath and used his spiritual power to control the cloud.


    Suddenly the cloud started to shrink under the control of Evan''s spiritual power. As the cloud started shrinking, all the lightning arcs that were moving inside the cloud started to gather at a single point.


    Crackle! Crackle! -


    The crackling sound of lightning increased with each passing second and the entire area was now illuminated by purple light.


    Evan started to sweat when the cloud shrunk to five kilometres and now the dark cloud was bright purple because of therge amount of lightning that was gathered at the same ce.


    ''Damn, it is a lot harder than I expected'' Evan gritted his teeth when he felt a splitting headache because of controlling arge amount of lightning, but he knew that it was not enough so he used his remaining spiritual power and the cloud once again started to shrink.


    When the Abyssal Spider saw the bright purple cloud, it started to feel uneasy. It wanted to stop Evan so it ordered some of the high ranking spiders to stop him.


    Suddenly some A+ and A rank spiders flew from the ground and tried to stop Evan from whatever he was trying to do.


    But just as these spiders tried to get close to him, the Wyverns roared in anger and Unleashed their attacks on approaching spiders.


    Even though the spiders didn''t receive much damage because of the ''Life Chain'' skill, they were still pushed back and were not able to get close to Evan.


    In just a few minutes the cloud was just one kilometre wide.


    Crackle! Crackle! - - -


    The thundering sound of lightning was echoing throughout the wildernesses and the colour of the cloud turned dark purple.


    Evan''s whole body was drenched in cold sweat and even he was feeling afraid when he looked at the dark purple cloud.


    Most of Evan''s shadow undeads were killed by spiders while he was preparing his attack and he had to summon them again using his mana.


    Evan looked at the small patch of dark purple cloud and directly poured 90% of his mana into it.


    RUMBLE!


    The rumbling sound of the thunder intensified and the power of lightning inside the cloud increased to another level.


    "Now the final part" Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at his new skill with some uncertainty.


    ---) Soul Absorption: You can absorb the souls of the people killed by you or your shadow undeads. Using the absorbed souls as fuel while casting your skills, you can increase the power of your skills. The more powerful soul you use as fuel, the greater the increase will be in the power of your skill. Once you use ''Soul Absorption'' on a target, you will not be able to use shadow resurrection on it.


    "So... How many souls should I use as fuel?" Evan said to himself feeling confused.


    He had around one million souls but he was not sure how many souls he should use as fuel to finish everything with a single attack.


    "There are five million spiders that are connected through the life chain so..." Evan muttered in a low voice and his eyes shed.


    He looked at the small F rank spider and took a deep breath.


    The next second he directly used one hundred thousand souls as fuel to increase the power of the thunder tempest and released all the lightning inside it.


    But just as he used one hundred thousand souls and released the lightning inside the cloud, a sense of impending doom engulfed him.


    Evan''s face turned pale and his instinct shouted just one thing inside his mind


    ''Run Motherf*cker!''

 Chapter 463 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 5)

    ?


    Just as Evan used one hundred thousand souls as fuel, a white aura enveloped the dark purple cloud.


    The purple lightning inside the cloud immediately turned white and a devastating aura spread in the surroundings.


    Evan''s face turned pale when he felt the devastating auraing out from the cloud, he immediately turned around and used all of his skills that increased his agility to run away from there.


    He had already used all of his mana to increase the power of the ''Thunder Tempest'' skill so he had to cast his skills using shadow energy.


    Wind Maniption!


    Temporal Velocity!


    Flicker Steps!


    Shadow Wings!


    He used all of his skills using shadow energy and turned into a streak of light, wanting to run as far away as possible from the lightning cloud. As he was running away, his Shielding Amulet Earring lit up and a shield appeared around him.


    At this moment he couldn''t help but curse inwardly because the skills of his boots and armlet he got from Kazil were still on cool down.


    He used the skill of Voidgazer boots inside the dungeon and Kazil used the shield of wind shielding armlet while facing Albelu so both of them were on cool down.


    In just three seconds, Evan travelled more than twenty kilometres and at this moment, the danger he felt earlier reached its peak.


    The Abyssal Spider who was fighting against Kazil was the same.


    The moment Evan used souls as fuel and the cloud turned white, it immediately stopped using the ''Life Chain'' skill because it already realized the F rank spider that was below the lightning cloud was done for.


    But even after cutting off the connection of ''Life Chain'', the dangerous feeling that the Abyssal Spider was feeling didn''t fade away.


    Without thinking about anything, the Abyssal Spider gave an order to all of the spiders to gather in front of it.


    The spiders didn''t hesitate even for a second and immediately started to gather in front of Abyssal Spider, ignoring the shadow undeads who were attacking them.


    Because Abyssal Spider stopped using the ''Life Chain'' skill, many spiders died because of the attacks of shadow undeads.


    But the number of spiders in the area were simply too much, so although shadow undeads killed many spiders, tens of thousands of spiders still came out from the underground and gathered in front of Abyssal Spider.


    All of this happened in the span of three seconds.


    And just as the three seconds passed by


    Crackle!


    A single, but at the same time loud crackling sound reverted in the surroundings.


    When Evan heard the crackling sound, his heartbeat elerated and he activated the defensive charm that he found in Olivia''s storage ring.


    ---) Charm of Ethereal Shield: This charm creates a powerful, translucent shield around the user, capable of deflecting iing attacks and providing a temporary barrier against harm.


    Just as Evan activated the Ethereal Shield, a hush fell upon thend. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of elerated heartbeats of millions of spiders.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, with a deafening crackle, a monstrous white lightning arc, thicker than any ever witnessed, descended from the white cloud, tearing through the space. The giant lightning arc was looking like a white serpent that came into the mortal world to deliver divine punishment.


    The F rank spider that was hanging in mid-air instantly disappeared from existence even before the lightning arc touched it.


    The blinding, electric serpent struck the earth with catastrophic force, its fiery tendrils extending to a breadth unimaginable. In an instant, a vast area of fifty kilometresy ravaged, consumed by the unstoppable fury of white lightning. Trees were reduced to smouldering splinters, rocks to molten rivers, and the very earth trembled beneath the onught.


    As the white lightning arc struck the ground, thousands of white tendrils split from it, going in all directions at the speed of light. For a moment, the surroundings were lit by white light blinding everyone.


    Evan was already thirty kilometres away when the lightning arc struck the ground. He just saw a blinding light enveloping the area before he lost connection with all the shadow undeads that he left behind. Even the Wyverns who were flying in the sky were dead.


    Evan suddenly stopped flying when he felt dangering towards him. He nced behind him and saw tens of white tendrils of lightninging in his direction.


    Without any hesitation, he wrapped himself in his shadow wings, and created a windshield using wind maniption in front of the two already existing shields.


    The tendrils of white lightning struck the windshield that Evan created using shadow energy. Although the power of white lightning reduced greatly and it was not as powerful as it was when it descended from the cloud, its power was still on apletely different level.


    Bang!


    The windshield didn''t evenst for a second and was immediately destroyed, the white lightning tendrils continued to move forward and struck the Ethereal Shield.


    Bang!


    The Ethereal Shield was also destroyed just like the windshield, but the power of lightning tendrils reduced a little after breaking two shields.


    Evan was still wrapped inside his wings when lightning tendrils struck the shield created by the ''Shielding Amulet Earring''


    The shielding amulet earring was an A-rank artefact but even the shield created by it did notst long and the white lightning struck the wings covering Evan.


    The defence of wings was quite good and the lightning was already weakened after destroying three shields, but even after that, the white Lightning still sessfully pierced the wings and struck Evan who was wearing ''Sunfire Armor''.


    Puchi-!


    The white lightning tendrils pierced the Sunfire Armour and blood spurted out in mid-air. The lightning went inside Evan''s body and started to attack his internal organs.


    "Fu*k" the force of impact from the tendrils of lightning sent Evan flying away.


    Boom!


    He crashed on the ground and the white lightning that was still shing on the ground started to attack him once again.


    When the lightning struck the ground, all the spiders that were at the centre of impact instantly disappeared from existence.


    The low-level spiders didn''t even leave their ashes behind after they were caught in the onught of lightning.


    Hundreds of thousands of spiders were charred by lightning and turned into burnt skeletons.


    A mountain of corpses appeared at the ce where the Abyssal Spider was fighting against Kazil. All the spiders that Abyssal Spider gathered in front of it were dead and now the entire area was filled with the essence of death, with no living creature in sight.

 Chapter 464 Killing Abyssal Spider (Part 6)

    ?


    Crackle!


    Small white lightning arcs were crackling on the destroyed ground.


    Amid the destroyed ground, Evan was lying with a haggard appearance and a bloodied body. The Sunfire armour that he was wearing was almost shattered, his body was charred from many ces and there were two fist-sized holes in his abdomen and chest. Blood was flowing out from his wounds and the light in his eyes was very dim. White lightning was still crackling around his body and he was groaning in pain.


    Currently, the aura around him was so weak that even a D rank goblin could easily kill him.


    Evan tried to move but found his body waspletely numb because of the lightning that was still crackling on the ground.


    He used his shadow senses and sighed inwardly. All of his shadow undeads other than two Wyverns and Ariel whom he sent away earlier were dead.


    He used thest bit of his mana and summoned one of his Wyverns.


    After summoning Wyvern, he instantly used the ''Death Transfer'' skill. Just as he used the death transfer skill, a purple aura appeared around him and all of his injuries instantly disappeared.


    At the same time, the wyvern that he summoned exploded into a ck mist and disappeared, indicating its body wasn''t able to handle the severe injuries.


    The only reason Evan didn''t die earlier was because of his physical body which was even stronger than monsters because of his mutated prime core and monarch core.


    Just as his injuries disappeared, Evan instantly jumped up from the ground, not wanting to touch the white lightning that was shing on the ground.


    "Damn, I almost got the title of the ''Suicide Hunter" Evan muttered with a lingering fear in his voice. He never expected that one hundred thousand souls would increase the power of his skill to such a level.


    "It is good that I can use'' Death Transfer'' skill once every two hours otherwise..." Evan shuddered when he remembered his haggard condition.


    He pped his wings and appeared high in the sky to take a good look at the destruction caused by his attack.


    When Evan appeared high in the sky and looked at the previous valley, his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    All the trees within fifty kilometres of the area were reduced to smouldering splinters, rocks turned into molten rivers ofva and most of the spiders disappeared from existence. There were bodies of some spiders, but all of them were already dead. They were nothing but charred exoskeletons.


    As he flew towards the ce where Abyssal Spider was, Evan saw the small mountains of the charred spiders. The white lightning was still crackling on the destroyed ground and the closer he went to the center of impact, the more powerful the lightning became. Evan felt like he was looking at hell.


    Uncountable multicoloured orbs that were souls of spiders were floating above the ground and as Evan passed by, all the multicoloured orbs were absorbed by the small ck dot that was spinning at the top of his palm.


    When Evan reached the ce where Abyssal Spider was fighting against Kazil, he saw the biggest corpse mountain of the spiders.


    Most of the skeletons of the spiders that were present in the mountains were of high rank and it was not hard for Evan to guess what happened.


    "That bastard used all of these spiders as meat shields...." Evan said in a sneering voice and used his spiritual senses to look for the Abyssal Spider amid the bodies of thousands of spiders.


    When Evan''s spiritual senses reached the bottom of the corpse mountain, he finally saw the Abyssal Spider.


    Although it used thousands of spiders as a meat shield, the Abyssal Spider was still dead. Its red body was now charred ck and many of its spear-like legs turned into ashes.


    "I was so far away from the centre of impact but I was still severely injured by the lightning, so it is not surprising this spider wasn''t able to survive even though it used thousands of spiders as meat shields" Evan muttered and took out a full mana recovery potion.


    He drank the potion and his mana was instantly recovered. After recovering his mana Evan first used wind maniption to blow away all the corpses of the spiders to take out the body of Abyssal Spider.


    As Evan blew away the corpses, he suddenly saw some small round orbs on the ground. Evan''s eyes widened when he saw the orbs on the ground and he looked around with greed filled eyes.


    "Cores!"


    Although most of the spiders disappeared from existence, there were still many spiders whose cores were not destroyed by the lightning.


    Evan immediately summoned all of his shadow undeads. He wanted them to collect all the cores present in the surroundings.


    But just as he summoned all of his shadow undeads, all of them looked at him at the same time.


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he saw how all of his shadow undeads were looking at him and felt they were angry because he killed them along with the spiders.


    He was about to exin to them that he never intended to harm them when he felt something was wrong with their gaze.


    When he looked at them carefully, he realized all of his shadow undeads were looking at him in admiration.


    ''What the hell is wrong with them?'' Evan was puzzled when Oli spoke in a clear voice.


    "As expected from Master, we were not able to kill even a single spider but Master killed all of them with just a single attack"


    Other shadow undeads also nodded their heads and looked at Evan with reverence.


    "Master, in future if anyone disrespects you, justunch this attack and kill them with just a single strike," Oli said while looking at Evan with her burning purple eyes.


    When Evan heard her, he looked at her in disbelief.


    She wanted him to use this attack again!


    Does she want to kill him?


    ''She is still that vicious Olivia. Even though I turned her into a shadow undead, she still wants to kill me'' Evan thought inwardly and decided to keep his guard up against this vicious woman.


    Just as Evan was thinking to himself, he suddenly lost his connection with Ariel.

 Chapter 465 Second S-Rank Shadow Undead (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 465 Second S-Rank Shadow Undead (Part 1)</h4>


    After receiving the call from Valery and others, Sebastian, Nathan and Amanda left the central city and immediately headed towards the territory of the Abyssal Spider.


    Natasha and other S rank hunters stayed behind in the city to protect it.


    After leaving the city, Sebastian and others used all their means to reach the territory of Abyssal Spider as soon as possible because they knew it would be dangerous for Valery and others if Abyssal Spider caught them.


    But while going towards Abyssal Spider''s territory, the three of them met two S rank monsters, ''Titan Elephant'' and ''Stone Buffalo''


    When they saw these two monsters, Sebastian and others were shocked because just like Abyssal Spider, these two monsters also have their own territories.


    But their territories were even far away from the Abyssal Spider so they couldn''t understand what they were doing there.


    The ''Titan Elephant'' and ''Stone Buffalo'' were also stunned when they saw Sebastian and others. But both of the monsters soon came back to their senses and started attacking Sebastian and others.


    Sebastian, Amanda and Nathan wanted to rescue Valery and others, but they couldn''t ignore two S rank monsters who were attacking them so they had no choice but to fight them.


    The defence and strength of both the ''Titan Elephant'' and ''Stone Buffalo'' were quite high so it was not easy for Sebastian, Amanda and Nathan to fight against them even though they had a number advantage.


    Moreover, they could not go all out because they had to preserve their strength since they still had to go in the territory of Abyssal Spider.


    After fighting for more than three hours, Sebastian and others finally severely injured both of the monsters and made them retreat.


    After the fight, Sebastian, Amanda and Nathan were also lightly injured.


    "They were most likely nning to attack Central City" Nathan said in a deep voice after drinking a mana recovery potion.


    Amanda and Sebastian also nodded their heads as they couldn''t think of any other reason why the ''Titan Elephant'' and ''Stone Buffalo'' would be here.


    "What kind of poor job are the guys on the scouting team doing?" Amanda said with a deep frown on her face.


    All three of them were confused because this ce was just twenty thousand kilometres away from the central city, and ording to their understanding, the scouting team of the hunter association that keeps an eye outside of the city to prevent sudden monster attacks should have been aware of these two monsters.


    But there was no news of these two monsters from the scouting team.


    "There might be someone who is hiding the tracks of these monsters" Sebastian said in a cold voice after hearing Amanda.


    "Let''s stop thinking about this matter for now. Rest for a while, we still need to cover a long distance." Nathan said while shaking his head.


    They recovered their energy for half an hour before they once again moved towards the territory of Abyssal Spider, but their speed reduced slightly after the fight against the monsters.


    Although they were just lightly injured it still affected their bodies.


    The distance was quiterge and unlike Evan''s shadow undeads who could move all day long because of their unlimited stamina, Sebastian, Nathan and Amanda had to stop a few times to recover their energy before moving again.


    If nothing unexpected had happened, Amanda and others could have reached the territory of Abyssal Spider in eight or nine hours.


    But because of the fight against the two S rank monsters, it took them seventeen hours to reach there.


    Sebastian and others were already anxious because of the dy and their face turned even more ugly when they saw thousands of dead bodies of spiders after arriving at the ce from where Valery and others contacted them.


    "Damn, looks like we arete" Sebastian said while gritting his teeth and his aura be unstable for a moment.


    Amanda and Nathan also had a deep frown on their faces after seeing the thousands of bodies of spiders.


    Suddenly Nathan noticed something andnded beside the bodies of some spiders.


    Afternding, when he looked at the bodies closely, he could not help but raise an eyebrow.


    Most of the spiders in the area had sharp w marks on their bodies like they were killed by a monster instead of Valery and others.


    Suddenly he remembered about Albelu that Evan summoned.


    ''Maybe, most of these spiders were killed by that wolf'' Nathan thought inwardly and looked in the direction of the valley where Abyssal Spider usually stays.


    When Valery and others called them, they forgot to mention that Evan was not teleported with them.


    "We should go and meet the Abyssal Spider before reaching any conclusion" Nathan said while looking at Sebastian whose aura was unstable.


    Sebastian took a deep breath and nodded his head, but he was already thinking about how he would rost the Abysaal Spider if something happened to Valery.


    As they were flying towards the valley, all three of them suddenly saw a dark cloud that was crackling with lightning.


    Even though all three of them were a few hundred kilometres away from the Valley, they could still feel powerful lightning inside the cloud.


    Suddenly their instincts started to tell them not to approach the dark cloud. Sebastian and others stopped a few hundred kilometres away from the valley and looked at each other in shock.


    "What is that ck cloud? I feel as if I will die if I go near it." Amanda said in a shocked voice looking at the ck cloud in the distance.


    Just as she said, the ck cloud suddenly turned white. Although they were very far away, they still felt a devastating aura engulfing the surroundings.


    Crackle!


    A loud crackling sound reverted in the wilderness and the next second they saw a giant white lightning arcing out from the small white cloud, hitting the ground.


    The wilderness was lit up with bright white light and they were forced to close their eyes for a moment.


    When they opened their eyes again, the Valley they were seeing disappeared from the face of the earth.


    The destructive power of the lightning was so high that they stayed rooted in the same ce for a few minutes beforeing back to their senses.


    When they realized that the valley where the Abyssal Spider usually lives was destroyed, Sebastian''s face turned pale and he quickly moved towards it, thinking that Valery was also there.


    Amanda and Nathan also came back to their senses and followed after Sebastian.


    But after just a minute, Sebastian suddenly stopped flying because some distance away from him, he noticed three A rank monsters with some unconscious people on their backs.

 Chapter 466 Second S-Rank Shadow Undead (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 466 Second S-Rank Shadow Undead (Part 2)</h4>


    When Evan lost his connection with Ariel, he instantly used shadow senses to connect with one of the Wyverns who left with Ariel.


    Just as his vision connected with the wyvern, he saw Sebastianunching a powerful attack against his Wyverns, and he lost connection with them as well.


    After seeing the face of the person who killed his shadow undeads, Evan waspletely dumbfounded.


    In his previous life, there was one thing that he hated the most.


    And that thing was none other than ''Friendly Fire!''


    Evan used to spend most of his time ying games during his past life and the most frustrating thing while ying games was meeting a dumba*s teammate who did nothing during the entire gamey, and shot you just when you were about to win the game.


    For a moment, Evan even considered what Oli just said to him.


    He was so frustrated that he really wanted tounch the same attack on Sebastian that heunched on Abyssal Spider.


    ''This time I should use three million souls as fuel so that even his soul will disappear from existence. The world doesn''t need a bastard who is doing friendly fire...'' dark thoughts shed inside Evan''s mind that he forcefully surpassed.


    "It is not the time to think about this" Evan lightly pped his chicks and shook his head.


    He looked at his surrounding that was filled with corpses and the ashes of the spiders and frowned.


    "I need to collect all the cores as soon as possible" Evan muttered and ordered his shadow undeads to get to work.


    At the same time, he called Elysia and asked her to do something for him.


    After hearing Evan, Elysia nodded and flew away from there, going towards Nathan and the others.


    Evan looked at Elysia for a moment before shifting his gaze back to the body of the Abyssal Spider.


    Most of the Abyssal Spider''s legs turned to ashes and its red body was charred ck.


    Evan couldn''t help but sigh after seeing the condition of the body.


    "The chances of my shadow resurrection working on it are not high.." he said in a low voice.


    When he used Thunder Tempest and one hundred thousand souls as fuel, he just wanted to deal a devastating amount of damage to kill all the spiders, taking advantage of the ''Life Chain'' skill.


    But he didn''t expect his attack will ruin the body of the Abyssal Spider like this.


    "Well....it is not like I can change anything now" Evan muttered to himself and took a deep breath.


    He first looked for the core in the body of the Abyssal Spider, and all of his gloominess disappeared when he found a round dark green core inside the Abyssal Spider''s body.


    "So this is an S rank core" Evan said in a deep voice while looking at the dark green core that was filled with arge amount of energy.


    It was the first time he got an S rank core so Evan looked at it for a few extra seconds before putting it away.


    After putting away the core, he focused on the body of the Abyssal Spider again.


    "Shadow Resurrection"


    Just as Evan activated the skill, shadow energy left his monarch core and went inside the body of Abyssal Spider.


    The charred body of the spider started to shake when shadow energy went inside it. Evan wasn''t surprised after seeing this and just sighed out loud.


    "Looks like I really lost one S rank shadow undead this time" Evan said in a dejected manner.


    But suddenly a thought shed inside his mind.


    "I can increase the power of my skill by using souls as fuel.." he muttered in a low voice and quickly used one hundred souls as fuel to increase the power of his shadow resurrection skill.


    Just as he used one hundred souls as fuel, the shaking of Abyssal Spider''s body decreased.


    Puchi! -


    But the next second, the body of Abyssal Spider split open in many ces showing its charred meat.


    (Shadow Resurrection Faild)


    A notification shed before Evan''s eyes bringing him out of his shock.


    He looked at thepletely haggard body of the spider before he gritted his teeth and used shadow resurrection again.


    This time while using the skill, he used ten thousand souls as fuel.


    When shadow energy went inside Abyssal Spider''s body, it did not shake likest time and just trembled slightly.


    Swoosh-!


    Suddenly a ck shadow that was looking like the Abyssal Spider came out from the spider''s body and stood in front of Evan.


    Evan was overjoyed when he saw Shadow resurrection sessfully worked this time and could not help butugh like a madman.


    "Now I have two S rankers under mymand" Evan said in a joyful voice, looking at the shadow undead of the Abyssal Spider.


    After calming down, he looked at the souls that he collected using ''Soul Absorption'' and noticed one thing.


    "ording to details of the soul absorption skill, the more powerful soul I use as fuel, the greater the increase will be in the power of my skill" Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    Since he directly used souls without caring about their ranks, all the souls that he used till now were of high rank.


    "If I don''t give a mentalmand, this skill will directly consume high-rank souls as fuel," Evan said to himself and stopped looking at the details of his soul absorption skill.


    He put away the body of the Abyssal Spider to absorb itter using his energy absorption skill.


    After putting away the body of the spider, Evan flew a few meters above the ground and looked at the charred bodies of spiders around him.


    The shadow energy inside his monarch core surged and he used shadow resurrection on all the spiders at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!----


    Many bodies of spiders that were in poor shape exploded the moment he used his skill on them, but some of the spiders sessfully turned into shadow undead.


    Soon there were many shadow spiders in front of Evan and he gave them just one singlemand.


    "Collect every single core present in the area"


    Soon thousands of shadow spiders and Evan''s saved shadow undeads started to collect cores.


    While they were collecting cores, Evan used shadow senses to connect with Elysia.


    "Let''s see how she is handling them" Evan muttered and his vision connected with Elysia.


    Just as his vision connected, he heard Elysia''s voice and almost fell to the ground because of the way she spoke to Nathan and others.


    "Come with me, my master has ordered me to bring you lowlifes to the base of the dark guild."

 Chapter 467 Silver-Haired Gigolo

    ?


    After looking at Ariel and the two Wyverns, who were pitch ck in colour and had burning purple eyes, Sebastian did what any high level hunter would do after seeing such ghastly-looking monsters.


    He pped them to death!.... And rescued Valery and others who were lying unconscious on their backs.


    Amanda and Nathan who were a little behind Sebastian also noticed Ariel and Wyverns when Sebastian killed them.


    They were all surprised because after dying, all three monsters turned into ck smoke and disappeared.


    Just as the three monsters died, Sebastian suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.


    He felt like someone wanted to obliterate his body and soul!


    But this feeling disappeared as soon as it came so he didn''t think too much about it and focused on Valery.


    After confirming she was just unconscious he sighed in relief and his tensed nerves finally rxed.


    Nathan and Amanda checked Sophie and others and they were also just unconscious.


    After confirming all of them were fine, Amanda took out a small bottle from her storage ring.


    She opened the bottle and sprinkled a golden-coloured powder on all the unconscious students.


    "They should wake up in a minute or two" Amanda said after sprinkling the powder and looked at Sebastian.


    "What were those three monsters?" She asked because the bodies of Ariel and Wyverns disappeared after Sebastian killed them.


    "I don''t know." Sebastian said with furrowed eyebrows, "The aura around them was that of peak A rank monsters and from their body structure they were looking like Wyverns and a wind sparrow. I didn''t feel anything odd when I killed them."


    Amanda and Nathan had thoughtful expressions when they heard Sebastian, suddenly Nathan remembered the w marks that he saw on the bodies of spiders earlier.


    Just as this thought came into his mind, he once again remembered the appearance of the three monsters that Sebastian had just killed.


    ''Didn''t they look exactly like the ck wolf that Evan had summoned inside the small world?'' Nathan thought and looked at the unconscious students. If those three monsters wanted to kill Valery and others, they could have done that easily since all of the students were unconscious.


    ''This also exins why they disappeared after Sebastian killed them'' Nathan thought with an understanding look on his face. When a summon monster dies, it will not leave behind a body and will disappear.


    After concluding that they were summoned monsters, Nathan looked at Sabestian who was still thinking about the three monsters and his old mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    This guy just did a friendly fire!


    "What''s wrong?" When Sebastian felt Nathan''s strange gaze he couldn''t help but ask.


    Nathan sighed inwardly when he saw Sebastian was still clueless.


    "Those three mo_" He was about to tell them about Ariel and Wyverns but stopped midway and looked in the direction where the Valley of the Abyssal Spider used to be.


    Amanda and Sebastian''s expressions also changed and they also looked in the direction of the destroyed valley with serious expressions on their faces.


    Soon a streak of ck light tore through the air and stopped in mid-air, some distance away from them.


    When Sebastian and others looked carefully, they saw it was another monster that was ck in colour with purple burning eyes.


    But unlike other monsters, its appearance was humanoid and even though its body waspletely ck, it was still looking quite elegant.


    "Another one of those strange monsters," Sebastian said while preparing his attack.


    "Stop you idiot" When Nathan saw Sebastian once again wanted to do friendly fire, he couldn''t help but p the back of his head.


    "What?" Sebastian was startled because of the sudden p and looked at Nathan with a baffled expression. He didn''t care about the light p because it was not the first time Nathan pped him like this and just looked at him with questioning eyes, wanting to know why he stopped him.


    "The monsters you killed earlier are the summoned monsters of Evan" Nathan said while looking at Elysia who was hovering in mid-air.


    "Huh?" Both Amanda and Sebastian were stunned when they heard Nathan. But when they looked back at Elysia, the appearance of the Albelu came into their mind.


    At this moment, Valery and others also began to regain consciousness.


    Sebastian immediately put the matter of Elysia at the back of his mind and quickly went towards Valery.


    After waking up Valery shook her head a little to shake off the dizziness and looked around her.


    "Are you alright?" suddenly she heard Sebastian''s concerned voice and saw himing towards her.


    "Dad" Valery was surprised when she saw Sebastian, but soon she sighed in relief and nodded her head, "I am fine."


    She looked around and saw Sophie and others who had also just woken up.


    "Did you kill all the spiders?" Valery asked after seeing there were no spiders around them.


    "Killed the spiders?" Sebastian was about to answer when a sweet but at the same time voice full of disdain sounded.


    All the people including Nathan, Sebastian and Amanda were shocked and looked at Elysia like they were looking at an alien. Although Elysia was looking like a humanoid monster, they didn''t expect her to speak in such a clear voice.


    "It was my master who killed those stupid spiders. There is no way this silver-haired gigolo could kill all of them."


    "Wh_" Sebastian''s mouth opened wide when he heard Elysia and he subconsciously touched his hair. Sophie, Nathan and others looked at his silver hair and


    "Puff-hahaha, silver-haired gigolo" Amanda couldn''t control herself and started tough while looking at Sebastian with a mocking look.


    The shoulders of Valery and others were also shaking indicating that they were trying their best not tough.


    Sebastian''s face turned red because of shame and anger and he looked at Elysia like he was looking at his lifelong enemy.


    "If you are thinking about attacking me then you should erase that thought from your mind." Elysia said in an arrogant tone when she saw how Sebastian was looking at her, "Master asked me to tell you that, if you attack his summoned monster again he willunch white lightning at you."


    Hearing the word white lightning, the expressions of Amanda, Sebastian and Nathan froze.


    They thought about the white lightning that destroyed the valley earlier and their bodies trembled.


    Sophie and the others did not know about the white lightning but they could guess the identity of the master that Elysia was speaking of.


    "Is your Master''s name Evan?" Mark asked in a surprised voice.


    Elysia looked at Mark and said in an ice-cold voice, "Call him ''Great Lord Evan'' You lowlife"


    "Huh?" Mark was stunned when he heard Elysia and just looked at her with a dazed look on his face.


    Nathan and others were also speechless and felt like Elysia was asking for a beating.


    Seeing Sebastian and others were thinking about beating her, Elysia immediately opened her mouth, "White Lightning!"


    She had no shame in using her Master''s name to save her a*s


    Evan did not know but as Elysia''s rank was increasing, her personality was also bing like a certain troublesome woman.


    Amanda and the others just looked at her speechlessly after seeing how she was shamelessly using Evan''s name.


    Nathan who was the oldest person there took a deep breath to calm down and finally asked, "So can you tell us why Ev..great lord Evan sent you here?"


    Elysia looked at Nathan and felt the face of this old man was now more pleasing to the eyes, "Come with me, my master has ordered me to bring you lowlifes to the base of the dark guild."


    "Base of the dark guild" the expressions of Amanda and others changed and theypletely ignored the line where Elysia called them lowlifes.


    "There is a base of dark guild here?" Nathan asked in a serious voice.


    "Yes, my master asked me to bring you there" Elysia nodded her head.


    "Can you tell us more about this base? Do you know how many people are there and what is the highest rank hunter among them?" Amanda asked because they could not go there without sufficient information or it might be dangerous for them.


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Elysia said while puffing out her chest, "Master already killed all the hunters of the dark guild, he asked me to bring you there because there are many normal people who were caught by the dark guild."


    "Already killed all the hunters of the dark guild" Sebastian muttered in a dazed voice.


    But Elysia did not want to waste more time so she turned around and started to fly towards the base of the dark guild "Follow me"


    Nathan and the others looked at each other before they nodded their heads and followed after Elysia.


    "Um miss.... Where is Ev...I mean great lord Evan?" Valery asked while following behind Elysia.


    "Master is taking care of something," Elysia said without looking back, "he said he wille to the base of Dark Guild after some time."

 Chapter 468 Cores

    ?


    Evan waspletely speechless when he saw the way Elysia was speaking.


    He always thought that she was a polite girl who didn''t like to talk much.


    But what he just saw made him doubt that someone had reced her.


    When did her mouth be so vicious?


    Why is she acting like a haughty queen and treating Sebastian and others like they are some wild animals of the forest that do not deserve her attention?


    "And why the hell she is calling me great lord" Evan felt his face heating up because of embarrassment.


    He can already see theughing faces of Valery, Sebastian and others when he will meet them.


    "Damn, I should have sent someone else," Evan said and shook his head. He took some deep breaths and stopped using shadow senses. "Forget it, let''s focus on the matter at hand"


    Evan looked at his shadow undeads who were collecting cores and sat down.


    The reason he asked Elysia to bring Nathan and others to the base of Dark Guild was because he didn''t want to meet them for now.


    He still wanted to sort out some things before meeting with them.


    The first thing was obviously his shadow undeads.


    Although Nathan and others already saw some of his shadow undeads, there was no need for him to show all of his shadow undeads to them. Currently, his shadow undeads are collecting cores in the area, if Nathan and otherse here, they will definitely be shocked if they see so many monsters collecting cores.


    The second thing was information.


    Before meeting with Nathan and others, he wanted to gather information about the dark guild from Kazil. He was an S rank hunter so Evan was sure he would definitely be able to get something useful from him. He also wanted to ask about the absolute sealing formation that he saw inside the dungeon.


    Moreover, although he wasn''t sure, Evan had a feeling that among the S rank hunters who were present in the stadium, there were some who were rted to the dark guild.


    He still remembers the killing intent that he felt while he was talking with Sophie and others before leaving for the stadium.


    "It is better to collect all the information before meeting with them" Evan said and his eyes shed.


    There was also the matter of the Abyssal Spider. He could not understand how the number of spiders under itsmand reached five million without alerting the authorities of the Central City.


    "There are just too many things that I need to take care of.." Evan said while rubbing his temples.


    Suddenly he remembered about the Mirage Wyvern who was killed earlier.


    He looked around and saw the Mirage Wyvern was also collecting cores with other shadow undeads.


    ''Ipletely forgot about it'' Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Mirage Wyvern collecting cores.


    For some reason, Evan felt this wyvern was really pitiful. It didn''t even get a chance to exin how it died before he put it to thebour of collecting cores.


    He thought for a moment and decided to let the wyvern collect the cores before asking it about how it died.


    ''It is collecting cores with such a focused face. It would be rude of me if I stop it midway'' Evan thought with a serious expression on his face, not wanting to admit that he was just being an as*hole.


    Although most of the cores were destroyed along with the bodies of spiders, there were still thousands of cores scattered in the destroyed area.


    His shadow undeads collected cores and put them in front of him.


    Evan watched with shining eyes as a pile of cores started to form in front of him.


    As the pile of cores was forming, he was using energy devouring skill on the dead bodies of spiders to increase the rank of his prime core.


    When Evan absorbed the body of Abyssal Spider, he could not help but shake his head in disappointment.


    The energy that he received from the body of Abyssal Spider was onlyparable to B rank core.


    Although he already expected this because of the condition of Abyssal Spider''s body, he was still disappointed.


    "Well....there are thousands of bodies for me to absorb. I should be able to make good progress with them" Evan muttered and continued to absorb dead bodies of spiders.


    Suddenly he remembered he still had Kazil''s body inside his shadow storage. He took out his body and used energy devouring on it.


    As the vines pierced Kazil''s body, arge amount of energy went towards his prime core. The energy was far higher than the energy that he received after absorbing the body of Abyssal Spider.


    It took Evan twenty minutes to absorb Kazil''s body.


    When Kazil''s body turned into dust, Evan looked at the progress of his prime core and noticed the energy he received wasparable to three A rank cores.


    "At this rate, it won''t take me long to reach A+ rank with my prime core" Evan muttered with a faint smile on his face.


    His shadow undeads were collecting cores during all this time. The cores that his shadow undeads collected formed a small mountain in front of him.


    There were more than five thousand cores and his shadow undeads were still collecting more.


    Although most of the cores were of low rank, they were still useful to him.


    He used shadow storage and put away the pile of cores.


    After putting away the cores, he continued to absorb more bodies of spiders.


    The energy he was receiving from the bodies was very low because of the damage that lightning did to them.


    But there were thousands of bodies so he did not care about it.


    After one more hour, his shadow undeads finally collected all the cores from the area.


    Evan looked at the cores in front of him and his lips curled upwards. Other than the previous five thousand cores, his shadow undeads collected an additional three thousand cores in this one hour.


    Evan put away the cores into his shadow storage and took a deep breath.


    "Now" he looked at the shadow undead of Kazil who was standing some distance away from him, "Let''s get some information about this dark guild."

 Chapter 469 Myriad Formation Dungeon

    ?


    "Kazil," Evan called Kazil who stepped forward. After turning into shadow undead, he asked for a new name but was brutally rejected by Evan so his name was still Kazil.


    "What was that absolute sealing formation...and why wasn''t there a single monster inside that dungeon?" Evan asked the question that was bothering him. He almost died because of that Absolute Sealing Formation, and if the people of Dark Guild could create that Formation whenever they wanted, it would be troublesome for him. He has already decided to kill everyone rted to the Dark Guild, but if they trap him in Absolute Sealing Formation once again, it will not be easy for him to fight against them.


    "Master, the dungeon you were teleported to is an S-rank dungeon. The name of this dungeon is ''Myriad Formation Dungeon'' and there are ten floors inside it. This dungeon ispletely different from normal dungeons."


    "On each floor of this dungeon, you will have to deal with a different kind of formation. Since there are ten floors, you will have to deal with ten different kinds of formations. The absolute sealing formation is located on the tenth floor of this dungeon and is one of the most difficult formations to deal with." Kazil said and stopped for a moment before he continued.


    "To clear the tenth floor of this dungeon, you have to kill an A rank monster while being affected by the absolute sealing formation that will seal your core rank to C+."


    "You didn''t see any monster inside the dungeon because this dungeon was cleared by Nate just one month ago and it is still recovering. So there are no monsters inside it for the time being."


    "Wait.." Evan stopped Kazil midway because the things that he just said made no sense to him.


    First of all, the dungeon itself was quite strange. An S rank dungeon where you have to deal with formations?


    Evan never heard about a dungeon like this.


    Second, he just said someone named Nate cleared this dungeon one month ago which means he killed an A rank monster while being affected by ''Absolute Sealing Formation''.


    Evan himself was not sure that he could kill an A rank monster while being affected by the Absolute Sealing Formation, but Kazil is saying that there is someone who has killed an A rank monster while being restricted to C+ rank.


    And there was still the thing about the recovery of the dungeon.


    Once someone clears a dungeon, it will take some time for that dungeon to recover and spawn monsters once again. During the recovery period of the dungeon, no one will be able to enter it.


    Evan could enter because of the second effect of his title ''Rule Breaker'', but he couldn''t understand how Kazil entered inside it if the dungeon was recovering.


    Moreover, why the absolute sealing formation didn''t affect him?


    While fighting against Evan, Kazil''s core was not restricted to C+ rank which means he waspletely unaffected by the formation.


    There were many doubts in Evan''s mind and he asked Kazil about them.


    "Master, after clearing this dungeon Nate received three things as rewards." Kazil said, "The first was a method to create a long-distance teleportation formation, the second was materials to create that formation and the third was a dungeon token"


    "The materials that he received were enough to create three formations. Using the materials that he received, Nate created one end of the teleportation formation on the tenth floor of the ''Myriad Formation Dungeon''. One end in the middle of the wilderness and used remaining materials to create another formation that sent you directly to the tenth floor of the dungeon."


    "Normally, it would have been impossible to teleport someone directly inside a dungeon even with the help of teleportation formation. But because of the dungeon token that Nate received, he was able to send you directly inside the dungeon."


    "It was also because of the dungeon token that I was able to enter inside the dungeon without being affected by the absolute sealing formation even though the dungeon was recovering."


    "So that''s how it is..." Evan muttered in a low voice after hearing Kazil.


    "Where is this dungeon token?" He asked after thinking about it for a moment.


    "That dungeon token was a one time use artefact, so it must have disappeared after Nate used it this time" Kazil said while shaking his head.


    Evan was a little disappointed when he heard the dungeon token was just a one time use artefact, but when he thought about it deeply, he realized that it made sense that it was a one time use artefact. After all, an artefact that can allow people to bypass the restrictions of a dungeon is not a normal item.


    "Who is this Nate?" Evan asked with furrowed eyebrows. It was the first time he heard anything about this guy and even Illusia doesn''t know anything about him. And the way Kazil described him, he can tell that this guy is not normal.


    "Nate is the current leader of the Dark Guild, he is the strongest among the S rank hunters of the Dark Guild," Kazil said after hearing Evan.


    "Leader of the dark guild.." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Kazil, "Do you know why he used a precious thing like Dungeon Token just to capture me?"


    "I am not sure either." Kazil shook his head, "I was also surprised when I received news from Nate that he was going to use teleportation formation and dungeon token to capture you. I knew Sera wanted to capture you, but I never expected that Nate would also get involved. He normally keeps a low profile and never meddles in other people''s business, this is the first time he tried to help another member of the dark guild."


    Evan closed his eyes for a moment after hearing Kazil. When he opened them again, a cold light shed inside them.


    ''From the looks of it, this guy Nate got involved in this mess because of that bi*ch'' Evan thought and looked at Kazil


    "Tell me everything about this Sera. Who is she and where can I find her"

 Chapter 470 Poor Mirage Wyvern

    ?


    "Fu*k its mother, although I already expected this..." Evan said with a shocked look on his face. He looked back at Kazil and asked with a serious look on his face. "You are not spouting nonsense, right?"


    "Master, I swear everything that I just said is true," Kazil said in a solemn voice after seeing Evan''s serious face.


    Evan looked at Kazil for a few seconds and finally nodded his head. He knew that after bing a shadow undead, Kazil could not lie to him, but the things he had just told him were so shocking that he was not able to believe him.


    "And here I was wondering about the identity of this bitch..." Evan said while shaking his head, and asked a few more questions about other S rank hunters of the dark guild and their bases.


    After getting enough information about the dark guild, Evan suddenly thought about the Inferno Dungeon.


    "What is this inferno dungeon that you guys are trying to hide?"


    The people of the dark guild even killed a member of the special unit of the hunter association just to hide the information about this inferno dungeon, Evan was really curious as to what was inside this dungeon that they were trying to hide.


    "Inferno Dungeon" Kazil muttered in a low voice after hearing Evan but he didn''t say anything about it for a few seconds. Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this and just when he was about to ask what was wrong, Kazil started to speak.


    "This inferno dungeon is an A rank floorless dungeon and most of the monsters inside it are fire-type monsters. The dungeon is located in the wilderness of Ravehurst City and I knew the exact location of it, but other than remembering its rank, location and what kind of monsters are inside it, I can''t remember anything else about the dungeon." Kazil said in an uncertain voice like he was trying to remember something but could not remember it.


    "You mean there is nothing special about this dungeon?" Evan asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Yes... I mean no, ....i am sure there was something very important inside this dungeon but for some reason, I can''t remember what was that thing" Kazil said in a depressed voice.


    Evan looked at Kazil for a few seconds and thought about the person whom he turned into shadow undead inside the central city. ( chap-403)


    Dark Guild did some kind of experiments on him and fused him with a monster. That guy was also missing his memories just like Kazil.


    ''But I am sure that guy lost his memories because of the experiments that Dark Guild did on him. On the other hand, Kazil waspletely fine when he was alive, so why did he lose some of his memories about this inferno dungeon'' Evan thought and felt puzzled.


    He looked at Kazil who was still trying to remember the things that he forgot about the Inferno Dungeon and shook his head.


    "If you don''t remember, don''t think too much about it. Since you know the location of Inferno Dungeon, we just have to go there and check it out ourselves." Evan said and looked at Mirage Wyvern.


    He summoned back Kazil into his shadow storage and asked the Mirage Wyvern how it died.


    After knowing the reason for its death, Evan couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    It turns out Adam, Rocky and Mirage were looking for the inferno dungeon in the wilderness of Ravehurst City.


    Just when they were flying, suddenly the rank of Adam and Mirage started to increase and they reached the peak of the A rank. It was obviously the effect of Evan''s growth link skill.


    It was a good thing that their power increased, but the problem was that when their rank increased and the energy fluctuations spread in the wilderness, it attracted the attention of an A+ rank lightning eagle that attacked them.


    Rocky was enraged because of the sudden attack of the lightning eagle and beat the sh*t out of it.


    Just when Rocky was about to kill it, the lightning eagle used a self destruction skill and its body exploded into a lightning storm.


    Adam used his gravity maniption to save himself while Rocky also used its defensive skill to protect itself.


    But both of thempletely forgot about Mirage who didn''t have any kind of defensive skill. Although as a wyvern its defence was quite high, it still wasn''t able to handle the self destructive energy of an A+ rank monster and died.


    After hearing the tragic story of Mirage, Evan felt even more pity for this poor wyvern.


    He patted the head of Mirage and silentlyforted it. He promised Mirage that he would punish Adam and Rocky for not taking care of their junior brother.


    Afterforting it for a minute, Evan used his shadow senses and contacted Rocky and Adam.


    Previously he did not know the exact location of the Inferno Dungeon, but now that he had the shadow undead of Kazil, things werepletely different.


    He told Adam and Rocky the exact location of the inferno dungeon and asked them to go there.


    Surprisingly, both of them were very close to the location that Evan told them and ording to them, they would reach there in just two or three hours.


    After giving the location of Inferno Dungeon, Evan summoned the Abyssal Spider.


    ording to the agreement between the Abyssal Spider and the authorities of Central City, the number of Spiders under itsmand could not exceed two million, but Evan just killed more than six million spiders in total.


    There is no way the authorities of Central City were unaware of the number of spiders under itsmand. But even after knowing the number of spiders under itsmand, they did not do anything.


    "This world is really full of filth" Evan muttered and looked at the Abyssal Spider.


    "So Miss Spider, it''s your turn, tell me who was helping you hide the number of spiders under yourmand?"

 Chapter 471 Man In Red Mask (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 471 Man In Red Mask (Part 1)</h4>


    "So Miss Spider, now it''s your turn, tell me who was helping you hide the number of spiders under yourmand?"


    Evan was toozy to think of a name for the Abyssal Spider, so he decided to call her ''Miss Spider''.


    "Master, it was a man who helped me hide the number of spiders under mymand. He came to meet me a few months ago." Miss Spider started to speak after hearing Evan''s question.


    ording to her, about ten months ago, a man who was wearing a red mask came to meet her and said that she could increase the number of spiders under her control without worrying about the authorities of the central city and the agreement.


    Miss Spider clearly did not believe the man. Every two months, a person from the hunter''s association woulde to her territory to ensure that the number of spiders under her control did not exceed two million.


    She knew that if she broke the agreement, the Central City authorities wouldunch a full-scale attack against her.


    But the man wearing the red mask assured her that no one woulde to her territory to check the number of spiders. In order to prove that he was telling the truth, he asked her to wait for the next visit of the person from the hunter association.


    But even after four months, no one from the hunter association came to her territory to check the number of spiders under hermand.


    After four months, the man in the red mask once again came to see her and repeated the same thing.


    Miss Spider was puzzled and asked him why he wanted her to increase the number of spiders under hermand.


    But the man wearing the red mask did not answer and left after saying that now she did not need to worry about the Central City authorities.


    Although Miss Spider was puzzled, she still decided to increase the number of spiders under hermand. After all, increasing the number of spiders under hermand was akin to increasing her own power.


    In just three months, the number of spiders under hermand increased from two million to four million.


    During these three months, no one from the hunter association came to her territory to check the number of spiders under hermand.


    Soon another month passed and the number of spiders under hermand reached five million.


    When the number of spiders under hermand reached five million, the man in the red mask once again came to see her.


    But this time he was not alone. The man in the red mask brought two more S rank monsters with him.


    "Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo" Evan muttered in a shocked voice after hearing the names of monsters from Miss Spider.


    Evan knew about these two monsters since they also had their own territories just like Abyssal Spider, but their territories were very far away from the central city.


    "The man in the red mask told me that in three or four months, they will attack the central city and asked me to participate in the attack as well" Miss Spider nodded her head. "Although the forces of the central city are powerful, I didn''t think they would be able to face thebined attack of so many S rank monsters. I was always surpassed by the Central City authorities and wanted to take revenge so I agreed to their proposal without hesitation. "


    "Moreover, the man in the red mask told me that the army that Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo controls will also take part in the attack."


    The more Evan heard the more shocked he became. Just the fact that Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo were participating in the attack was quite shocking, but Miss Spider is telling him that they even brought their armies with them.


    "If what Miss Spider is saying is true then doesn''t it mean there is a very high chance that the army of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant is also stationed somewhere in the wilderness," Evan muttered in a shocked voice.


    "Master, there is one more thing" While Evan was thinking Miss Spider spoke once again.


    Evan looked at her and nodded, signalling her to continue.


    "ording to the man in the red mask, the central city was just the first target. He told us that after destroying the central city we will move towards the other human cities."


    Evan was even more shocked when he heard Miss Spider.


    Wanting to destroy other human cities as well?


    "Just who is this world-destroying viin?" Evan muttered in a low voice, feeling baffled because of the things that Miss Spider was telling him.


    ''If that guy is nning to attack other cities as well then I think he must have the support of many other S rank monsters as well'' Evan fell into deep thought.


    Although Stone Baffelo, Titan Elephant and Abyssal Spider are very powerful, their power is definitely far from enough to destroy all the human cities.


    But other than these three S rank monsters, there are other S rank monsters as well within the wilderness. And since that guy can convince Stone Baffelo and Titan Elephant to work for himself, then who said he can''t convince other S rank monsters to work for himself?


    ''Just who is this guy?'' Evan thought and looked at Miss Spider.


    "Do you remember anything special about this man that can help us find his identity?"


    Miss Spider thought for a moment and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "I remember now, that guy was wearing a crimson red coloured pendant....the pendant was quite strange and it looked like a small coin"


    "A crimson red coloured coin" Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Miss Spider and suddenly something clicked in his mind.


    He looked inside his shadow storage and took out the small crimson-red coin that he found inside Kazil''s storage ring.


    "Was that coin pendant like this?" he showed the coin to Miss Spider and asked.


    Miss Spider looked at the crimson-red coin and immediately nodded her head, "Yes, that coin pendant was exactly like this."

 Chapter 472 Man In Red Mask (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 472 Man In Red Mask (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan looked at the small coin in his hand and summoned Kazil.


    "Kazil, what is this?"


    "This is..." Kazil looked at the coin in Evan''s hand and said in an uncertain voice, "I don''t remember clearly, but I think this coin is rted to Inferno Dungeon."


    "Inferno Dungeon again" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the same name.


    "Yes," Kazil nodded his head, "I don''t remember its use, but I''m sure only the S rank hunters of the Dark Guild had these coins."


    Evan looked at the coin in his hand with a pondering look.


    ''If only the people of the dark guild had these coins then does it mean the man in red mask is also rted to the dark guild?'' Evan thought inwardly.


    Kazil already told him about all the S rank hunters of the dark guild, and if he had to guess the identity of the person in the red mask, there was only one name that came into his mind.


    "Nate"


    The reason for this was very simple!


    During the tournament, it was Nate who nned everything and used teleportation formation to teleport him away along with Valery and others.


    Since Nate was sessfully able to execute such a n during the tournament that was being organized by the high officials of the central city, it is obvious that he has very good connections with the officials of the central city.


    The man in the red mask was able to prevent the officials of the central city from checking the number of spiders under themand of the Abyssal Spider, to do something like this also requires good connections with the officials.


    There were many simrities between the man in the red mask and Nate.


    ''He might be someone who is hiding his true identity and sitting in a high position just like that bit*h Sera'' Evan thought to himself when he remembered what Kazil told him about Sera.


    Actually, he already has a suspected person in his mind after hearing everything about Nate from Kazil, but before confirming his suspicion, he had to confirm a few more things.


    ''''I also need to take care of that Nameless host that changed my teleportation location'''' Evan muttered in a cold voice.


    When the teleportation formation was activated inside the stadium, the nameless host shot something towards him that changed his teleportation location, and sent him to the tenth floor of the Myriad Formation Dungeon''


    He looked at the crimson-red coin in his hand and his eyesnded on the blurry figure of the horned man that was engraved on it.


    ''Demon'' Evan muttered inwardly, thinking about what Elysia said to him after seeing the blurry image of the man.


    "Have you ever heard anything about a demon?" He looked at Kazil and asked.


    "Demon?" Kazil looked at him in confusion and shook his head.


    ''Looks like he doesn''t know anything about the Demon that Elysia spoke of'' Evan thought and his eyes shed, ''Or maybe he forgot everything about the demon, just like how he forgot some things about the Inferno Dungeon.''


    "Forget it, I''ll know everything about this Inferno Dungeon when I get there."


    Evan summoned back Miss Spider and Kazil back to his shadow storage.


    ---) Shadow Save: 498/500


    He nced at the number of his saved shadow undeads and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    To fill the number of his save shadow undeads, he saved the shadow undeads of the spiders for the time being.


    Among the saved spiders, 109 were A+ rank spiders and the rest were at the peak of A rank.


    He left thest two spots for the ck ogre and the goblin king that he found in the small world.


    Evan looked at his status window and raised an eyebrow when he saw something interesting.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: A


    Monarch core rank: A


    Strength: A


    Agility: A


    Mana: A


    World Essence: D+


    Stamina: A


    Intelligence: A


    Luck: A+


    Charm: A+


    Shadow Energy: A


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Sonic Resonance, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, BloodLust, Death Ring, Psychic Soul Realm.


    (A/N: Psychic Soul Realm is the fourth skill that Evan got in chap- 405, I will reveal its details in future)


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, ???


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption.


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows


    Now his status window was showing his current world essence as well. Although the amount of world essence was very low whenpared to his mana, Evan could feel that the power of world essence was almostparable to his shadow energy.


    "What would have happened if I had used shadow energy or world essence instead of mana to cast the skill thunder tempest," Evan muttered in a low voice and his body shuddered.


    "If I had used shadow energy or world essence, my instincts would definitely have screamed ''Goodbye Motherfu*ker'' instead of ''Run Motherfu*ker''''


    Evan put away his suicidal thoughts to the back of his mind and closed his status window.


    "What should I do now?" Evan rubbed his chin and said after closing his status window.


    There were many things that he could do at this point.


    For example, Kazil told him about the bases of the dark guilds and if he wanted, he could go there right now.


    Or he could follow the information provided by Miss Spider and look for the army of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant in the wilderness.


    Or he could leave everything and directly go to the Inferno dungeon because now he knew about its exact location.


    "Man, there is still a lot of work to do" Evan shook his head and summoned four hundred shadow spiders along with Miss Spider.


    "Miss Spider, take these shadow spiders with you and search for anything rted to Titan Elephant and Stone Baffelo" Since there was a lot of work, Evan decided to use his shadow undeads.


    Hearing Evan''s order, Miss Spider immediately left the ce in search of the Titan Elephant and the Stone Buffalo. The four hundred spiders followed after her and soon split away in different directions.


    "Rocky and Adam will soon reach the location of Inferno dungeon so I don''t need to think about it for the time being.." Evan said to himself and finally decided to test the new effect of his ''Growth Link'' skill.

 Chapter 473 Indestructible Effect? (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 473 Indestructible Effect? (Part 1)</h4>


    ---) Growth Link-:A skill created-----


    1. The Growth link skill will create a link-----


    2. You can take two skills-----


    3. The Growth Link skill will create a link between you and any of your artefacts. After the sessful link, your artefact will evolve along with your rank. In order for the artefact to sessfully evolve, you will need to provide evolutionary materials. Currently, you can create links with two artefacts at most. Once the link is created, you will not be able to break or change it.


    Evan looked at the third effect of his growth link and fell into deep thought.


    ording to the details of the third effect, the rank of the artefact will increase along with the rank of his core.


    Currently, both of his cores are at A rank, if he chooses an artefact that is higher than A rank, he will first need to increase the rank of his core if he wants to increase the rank of that artefact.


    But Evan was not concerned about the rank of his core for the time being.


    He had thousands of cores and bodies of the spiders inside his shadow storage. Although most of the cores and bodies were of low rank and could not provide arge amount of energy, they were still more than enough to push the rank of his prime core to the next level.


    And judging by his current situation, Evan knew that he would soon face many other monsters and the people of the dark guild.


    For other people, this might be a troubling situation, but in Evan''s eyes, the monsters and the people of the dark guild were nothing but resources that would help him increase the rank of his cores.


    Moreover,


    "I need to collect evolutionary materials before my artefacts can fully evolve so there is no need to think about the rank of artefacts that I want to evolve," Evan said out loud and looked at all of his artefacts.


    "I have many artefacts that I want to evolve, which one should I choose?"


    Evan thought about all of his artefacts and immediately dismissed zebringer Gauntlets from the list.


    "My attack power is already very high, I don''t need to increase its rank for the time being" Evan muttered and looked at his other artefacts.


    "I have skills that can increase my attack power and agility, but I don''t have any skill for defence.." Evan said to himself and thought about evolving his Sunfire armour.


    But when he looked at the condition of his sunfire armour, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Most of his Sunfire armour was destroyed by lightning, and it was cracked in several ces. If he wishes to continue using this armour, he will need to repair it first.


    "This armour is hopeless.." Evan said while sighing out loud.


    But suddenly an idea came to his mind and his eyes lit up. He looked in the direction of the dark guild base where Elysia brought Sebastian and others.


    "If everything went ording to n, I will be able to get a good armour for free" Evan said with a crooked smile on his face.


    Sebastian was looking around the base of the dark guild when he suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.


    "Why am I suddenly feeling cold?" Sebastian muttered and looked around in confusion.


    After dismissing Sunfire armour, Evan looked at his other artefacts.


    He touched the ''Sprite Pendant'' that he was wearing and fell into deep thought.


    "Sprite Pendant can save me from two spiritual attacks per day and its skill ''Sprite Sacrifice'' is also quite good.." Evan said in a serious voice while looking at the Sprite Pendant.


    ---) Sprite Pendant (A+ Rank): This pendant can protect its wearer from two spiritual type attacks per day. While wearing the pendant, the wearer can use the ''Sprite Sacrifice'' skill once a day.


    Actually, Evan was not interested in the sprite pendant. His current spiritual power was even higher than most of the S rank hunters, so the things that he was least afraid of were spiritual attacks.


    The reason he was thinking about evolving Sprite Pendant was because of its skill ''Sprite Sacrifice''


    ---) Sprite Sacrifice-: The wearer of the sprite pendant can sacrifice 70% of his total mana and 50% of stamina to temporarily increase his strength, agility and intelligence by 50% for one minute.


    The skill sprite sacrifice can increase his power greatly for one minute, and if he evolves the pendant, the effect of this skill will also evolve.


    Evan checked all of his artefacts one by one and considered their uses.


    After around twenty minutes of serious thinking, he finally chose two artefacts that he wanted to evolve.


    "These two should be good for the time being.." Evan said, looking at the two A+ rank artefacts in front of him.


    The two artefacts that he chose were ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' and ''Carnage''.


    He was tempted to choose the Sprite Pendant because of the Sprite Sacrifice skill, but dismissed it after thinking about his ''Soul Absorption'' skill. He can rece the Sprite Sacrifice skill by using souls as fuel for his skills.


    He chose the boots because of their ability to increase his agility and the skill ''Step Of Voidgazer'' that is very useful to him. These boots can help him escape from a dangerous situation.


    As for Carnage, the reason he chose it is because he has a feeling that this rifle will be very useful once he evolves it to S rank.


    "I might be able to able to create mana bullets once the Carnage reaches S rank and when that happens..." Evan said to himself and thought about the scene where he would wipe out an entire army of monsters just by using Carnage.


    "Mana bullets inbination with my soul absorption skill where I will be able to increase the power of bullets using souls as fuel..." Evan said and felt his heartbeat increasing because of anticipation.


    "Let''s start" he looked at his ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' and activated the third effect of the growth link skill.

 Chapter 474 Indestructible Effect? (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 474 Indestructible Effect? (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan held the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' in his hand and activated the third effect of his Growth Link Skill.


    Just as he activated the skill, the Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest lit up, and some of his mana went inside the boots.


    Just as his mana went inside the boots, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (Do you want to link ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' to growth link skill?)


    [Yes/No]


    (Note: You won''t be able to unlink the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' in the future)


    Evan looked at the notifications for a moment before he chose yes without any hesitation.


    Just as Evan chose yes, he felt a slightly burning sensation on his chest, the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' that he was holding started to shine in golden light along with the rune of evolution that was engraved on his chest.


    Soon Evan noticed two small runes that were simr to his ''Rune Of Evolution'' appeared at the sole of his boots.


    The runes were ck in colour and were releasing a mysterious aura.


    The processsted for around one minute before the boots stopped glowing and returned to normal.


    (Sessfully linked your ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' to your Growth Link skill)


    (The evolution requirements for the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' are notpleted)


    (Pleaseplete the Evolution Requirements to evolve the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'')


    Evan looked at the three notifications and a small smile appeared on his face. He was not surprised when he saw thest two notifications, because he already knew his boots won''t evolve for the time being.


    He focused his gaze on thest notification, and the Evolution Requirements for the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' appeared before him.


    ---) Evolution Requirements For the Boots Of Voidgaze--


    --) For Full Evolution-


    1. S Rank Prime Core Or S Rank Monarch Core


    2. Two Kilograms of Void Silver


    3. Two S Rank Cores


    4. Five Ores of Galesteel


    -)For Pseudo Evolution-


    1. A+ Rank Prime Core


    2. 500 grams of Void Silver


    3. Three A+ Rank Cores


    4. Three Ores of Galesteel


    When Evan looked at the Evolution Requirements for the Boots Of Voidgazer, he waspletely stunned.


    "Pseudo Evolution and Full Evolution..." he muttered in a low voice, looking at his status window with a stunned look on his face because he didn''t expect that there would be two types of evolutions for his artefacts.


    "If I am not wrong, full evolution means that my boots will fully evolve and will reach the next rank" Evan said to himself and looked at the pseudo evolution


    "As for this pseudo evolution, I think my boots will evolve but they will not reach the next rank.... It''s something like half evolution huh,"


    Evan was not sure why there were two types of evolution, but he did not think too much about it because these two evolution paths wouldn''t change anything for him.


    On the contrary, he was d that there were two options.


    "It would still take some time before I can advance to S rank, but my prime core will soon reach A+ rank. Once it reaches the A+ rank, I will evolve Boots Of Voidgazer through the pseudo evolution path.... I can think about full evolution once I reach S rank" Evan said to himself.


    "Void Silver, A+ rank cores and Galesteel." Evan looked at the names of the evolutionary materials that he needed in order to evolve his boots and rubbed his chin.


    "Cores and the ores of Galesteel are not difficult to obtain, but the void silver..." Evan said in a thoughtful voice.


    Galesteel is a special material that can be found in an area that is full of wind element. Although it is not amon material, it is not a rare material either. He could buy Galesteel using arge sum of money.


    But the Void Silver is a very rare material and could not be found easily.


    Thinking about the difficulty of obtaining Void Silver, Evan once again looked in the direction of the dark guild base and nodded his head. He needs to n everything perfectly if he wants to get good armour and Void Silver.


    "If everything goes well, I should be able to evolve the boots in a few days," Evan said to himself and looked at the details of the Boots Of Voidgazer to see if there was any change in its details.


    When Evan looked at the details of the boots, he saw two additional things in its detail.


    And when he read about the second thing, his eyes opened wide because of shock.


    (This artefact is now linked with you and can not be used by others)


    (Because of the effect of growth link skill, the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'' are now Indestructible)


    "Indestructible...these boots are now indestructible" Evan muttered in a dazed voice not believing in his eyes.


    But when he thought about it clearly, he suddenly remembered one thing about the third effect of his growth link skill.


    "Once I link an artefact with it, I will not be able to unlink it..." Evan said in a low voice and finally understood what it meant.


    After knowing that he would not be able to change or unlink the artefact once he linked them with the growth link skill, he was wondering what would happen if someone destroyed the linked artefact.


    Will he be able to link another artefact in the ce of the destroyed artefact? Or that ce will just disappear along with the destroyed artefact?


    But after seeing his boots are now indestructible, he finally got his answer.


    "Looks like I don''t need to worry about the artefact that I will link with growth link skill.." Evan said, looking at the details of the boots.


    He was about to use his growth link on Carnage when he suddenly stopped and an absurd thought came into his mind.


    "Indestructible..." Evan muttered as his eyes opened wide, "What if...what if I use the third effect of growth link skill on armour? If growth link skill can give an indestructible effect to all the artefacts that I link with it, wouldn''t the armour that I will link with it also be indestructible?"


    He thought of the scene where he would fight his enemies wearing indestructible armour.


    ''Isn''t this cheating!'' Evan could not help but thought to himself.

 Chapter 475 I Love You (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 475 I Love You (Part 1)</h4>


    As the thought of indestructible armour shed inside Evan''s mind, he couldn''t help but rethink about using the growth link skill on Carnage.


    The temptation of an unbreakable armour was too high even for someone like him.


    But when he thought about it deeply, a question came into his mind.


    "Do I really need indestructible armour for the time being?"


    Although Evan is not arrogant enough to say that he is now the strongest person in Arora world, he knows that the current him is at least has the qualifications to stand beside the strongest people in this world.


    Even without indestructible armour, he can still fight against S rank hunters or monsters without being worried about his safety.


    Moreover, his prime core will soon reach A+ rank once he absorbs the resources that are inside his shadow storage.


    Once he breaks through to A+ rank, his power will increase once again.


    He is already more powerful than normal S rank hunters, and once his core advanced to A+ rank, even S rank hunters and monsters would not be able to fight against him easily.


    And like this is not enough, there are still his shadow undeads.


    The power of his shadow undeads is linked with him and they will also be powerful along with him.


    When Evan considered all of these things he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "I really don''t need indestructible armour for the time being," Evan said and took a deep breath.


    Of course, even though he said he doesn''t need indestructible armour, that doesn''t mean he won''t use any armour.


    He was still nning to plunder a high level armour from a certain man because armour doesn''t have to be indestructible to protect its wearer.


    "I will think about making my armour indestructible in future.." Evan said to himself because he was sure that once he increased the rank of his core, he would be able to link more artefacts with his growth link skill.


    "Although indestructible armour is currently not much help to him, it will greatly help me once I use the Tower Of Ascension and go to the higher world," Evan said and picked up Carnage.


    Now that both of his cores were at A rank, Evan could already use Tower Of Ascension because of the first effect of his title ''Rule Breaker''.


    But he had no intentions of using the tower for the time being. There were still many things that he had to deal with before he could use the tower.


    After making up his mind, Evan didn''t think too much about this matter and immediately used the growth link skill on Carnage.


    (Do you want to link ''Carnage'' to growth link skill?)


    [Yes/No]


    (Note: You won''t be able to unlink the ''Carnage'' in the future)


    Evan chose yes and just like the ''Boots Of Voidgazer'', Carnage also shined with golden light when he used the growth link skill on it.


    A small rune that was simr to Rune Of Evolution appeared on the frame of Carnage.


    The processsted for one minute before the Carnage returned to normal and stopped glowing.


    (Sessfully linked ''Carnage'' to your Growth Link skill)


    (The evolution requirements for the ''Carnage'' are notpleted)


    (Pleaseplete the Evolution Requirements to evolve ''Carnage'')


    The same notifications shed before Evan when Carnage was sessfully linked with his growth link skill.


    He focused on thest notification and the Evolution Requirements for Carnage appeared in front of him.


    ---) Evolution Requirements For Carnage--


    --) For Full Evolution-


    1. S-Rank Prime Core or S-Rank Monarch Core


    2. Three S Rank Cores


    3. Ten Kilograms Of Star Ore.


    4. One Dark Energy Crystal


    5. Two Blood Energy Crystals


    ---)For Pseudo Evolution-


    1. A+ Rank Prime Core


    2. One S Rank Core


    3. Three Kilograms Of Star Ore


    4. One Blood Energy Crystal


    When Evan looked at the evolutionary materials for Carnage, he couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    The materials needed for its evolution were far more rare than Boots Of Voidgazer.


    Just for pseudo evolution, he needed to provide one S rank core.


    "Damn, S rank cores are not cabbage that I can take out on a whim" Evan said in a gloomy voice after seeing the Evolution Requirements.


    Currently, he has only one S rank core that he got after killing Abyssal Spider.


    Star ore was just like galesteel, a rare material that can be found in an area rich with starlight.


    But it was a lot harder to collect the star ore than the galesteel.


    "I will need to ask Illusia to collect Star Ore for me.." Evan muttered to himself and looked at thest two materials.


    "One Dark Energy Crystal and Two Blood Energy Crystals.." Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw thest two materials.


    He suddenly thought about something and looked inside his storage ring.


    Soon he took out a small red coloured diamond-shaped crystal that was releasing a bloody aura.


    The crystal in his hand was a blood crystal.


    He found this crystal on one of the tforms of the small world.


    Aside from the blood lightning pomegranate that he found on the first tform, this blood crystal was the second most precious thing that he found inside the small world.


    "Now I just need to collect three kilograms of star ore and advance to A+ rank toplete the pseudo-evolution of Carnage," Evan said to himself after taking a look at the blood crystal.


    He looked at the details of Carnage and saw now it was also indestructible.


    He put away the blood crystal and Carnage back to his shadow storage and stood up after confirming its evolution requirements.


    He put on his Boots Of Voidgazer once again and looked in the direction of the dark guild base.


    "Let''s deal with them now," Evan muttered to himself and pped his shadow wings, going straight towards the base of the dark guild.


    His current agility was very high so it did not take him long before the base of the dark guild came into his view.

 Chapter 476 I Love You (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 476 I Love You (Part 2)</h4>


    "Just what kind of fu*ked up summoning skill is this?" David said with a dazed look on his face as he watched five Peak A rank shadow orcs standing quietly in the middle of Dark Guild base.


    "Man, you are asking this question again and again, can''t you just shut up?" Mark couldn''t help but say when he heard David.


    "What do you mean shut up? Aren''t you shocked to see these peak A rank monsters?" David asked while pointing at orcs that Evan left behind in the base of the dark guild.


    Sophie, Valery and the other students just shook their heads and didn''t say anything.


    Of course, they were shocked!


    But it doesn''t mean they will ask the same question again and again every three seconds.


    "Those storage rings must be full of treasurers, right?" Caleb said, looking at the storage rings that the five orcs were holding in their big hands.


    These were the storage rings that they collected after killing the people of the dark guild in the base.


    "Do you want to rob them?" Sophie asked in an amused voice when she heard Caleb.


    Caleb''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Sophie.


    He looked at the imposing figures of the orcs that were releasing the aura of the peak of A rank and hurriedly shook his head.


    What a joke!


    He still wants to live a long life.


    Those orcs can turn him into meatpaste with a single p.


    As they were talking, they saw Sebastian and othersing out from a building.


    Elysia just brought them to see the people who were captured by the dark guild.


    She already healed them using her healing skill so all of them were fine.


    "These people of the dark guild are really scums, they did not spare even such young girls," Amanda said in a cold voice as she walked with Sebastian and Nathan.


    Sebastian and Nathan didn''t say anything but from their expressions it was clear they were also furious.


    "Let''s see if we can find any information regarding Dark Guild..." Nathan said after a moment and looked in the direction of the building where Omas and Danny were present before their death.


    Using their spiritual senses, it was not hard for them to look for the important buildings of the base.


    Just as they were about to move towards the building, Sebastian and others stopped and looked in the direction where Abyssal Spider''s Valley used to be.


    "Master is here!" Elysia said in a delighted voice when she sensed Evan.


    Soon they saw Evaning towards the base at rapid speed andnded just a few meters away from them.


    Afternding Evan was about to greet them when he noticed Sebastian and others were looking at him with their eyes wide open.


    ''What is wrong with them? "Evan frowned when he saw their eyes wide open.


    He looked at himself and saw there was nothing wrong with him. He already changed his tattered armour beforeing here so he was not half naked like before.


    "Your Aura..." Suddenly he heard Amanda muttering in a low voice and he finally realized what was wrong.


    ''I forgot to conceal my aura using Shadow Shrouding Wings'' Evan thought to himself when he looked at their shocked face.


    Although Amanda and others could feel Evan was an A rank hunter, the aura he was realising was even more powerful than S rank hunters.


    They couldn''t understand just what was happening here.


    Earlier they thought that Evan must have used a very high level artefact to summon that white lightning, but now that they could feel his aura, they were not so sure.


    Even though all three of them were S rank hunters, their aura was less powerful than Evan''s.


    Evan used the effect of his shadow shrouding wings to retract his aura, only when Amanda and others came back to their senses.


    "Now do you understand Lowlifes," Elysia said in a prideful voice after seeing their shocked faces, "This is why I was telling you to call my Master great lord Ev_"


    "Elysia stop" Evan didn''t let Elysia finish her sentence because he already knew what she was going to say.


    Elysia looked at Evan in confusion not understanding why her Master stopped her.


    "Nekros is waiting for you. He said he is going to beat you in the card game this time for sure" Evan could only use Elysia''s card buddy to get rid of her for the time being.


    "That muscle head wants to beat me.." Elysia said in an amused voice and startedughing like she just heard the greatest joke of the century.


    Evan couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he saw herughing like an idiot.


    While stillughing and mumbling something that only she could understand, Elysia went inside Evan''s shadow storage.


    "*Cough... So did you guys find anything useful here?" Evan asked after Elysia went back into his shadow storage.


    Sebastian and the others took a deep breath after hearing Evan, they were still shocked after feeling his aura but they knew it was not the time to think about it.


    "We just finished checking the condition of the people who were captured by the dark guild and were about to look for the information about the dark guild" Nathan answered Evan''s question.


    "I see.." Evan nodded his head and looked at his shadow orcs.


    Seeing the storage rings in their hands, his eyes shed for a moment before he ordered them toe back.


    After receiving Evan''s order all five orcs walked towards him and went inside his shadow storage.


    "I know it is not the right time to ask this.." Seeing the shadow orcs going inside Evan''s shadow Sebastian could not help but ask, "But can you give us a short summary of what happened here?"


    He really wanted to know what was happening here.


    The base of the dark guild


    Abyssal Spider


    Strange ck monsters


    Evan''s power


    There were many things that didn''t make any sense to him. Before doing anything, he really wanted to know what was going on.


    Nathan and the others didn''t refuse what Sebastian said because they also wanted to know what was happening.


    Evan paused for a moment after hearing Sebastian and then nodded.


    "Before I exin what happened, I want to say something very important," Evan said and looked at Amanda.


    "Miss, do you remember the monster tide of Naphliam City?"


    Amanda was confused as to why Evan asked this question but she nodded her head. She fought against the hell ape that was leading the monster tide so of course she knew about it.


    Seeing Amanda nodding her head Evan continued,


    "I saw you fighting the hell ape during Monster Tide and I instantly fell in love with you."


    "I Love You, Amanda"


    "Huh?" Amanda''s mind went nk and she looked at Evan with a dumbfounded look on her face.


    The mouths of Valery and others also opened wide and they all looked at Evan with stunned looks.


    While everyone were still stunned, Evan''s eyes shed and he used Flicker Steps, instantly arriving in front of Amanda.


    His hand turned into an afterimage and


    p!


    The sound of a loud p rang out and Amanda was thrown away with broken teeth and a bloodied mouth


    "Surprise Bi*ch!"

 Chapter 477 I Will Just Beat The Shit Out of You (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 477 I Will Just Beat The Shit Out of You (Part 1)</h4>


    The atmosphere inside the base of the dark guild was dead silent. The mouths of Sebastian and others were opening and closing like goldfish, they wanted to say something but no words came out of their mouths.


    They felt like their brain capacity was not enough to process the event that just happened.


    The eyes of Sebastian and others darted between Evan and Amanda feeling like they just witnessed domestic violence.


    Amanda was lying on the ground with a bloodied mouth, some of her teeth were missing and her brain was also trying to process the event that just happened.


    Suddenly a murderous aura started to cover the surroundings along with sharp sword intent.


    Amanda''s brain finally processed the odd event that just happened and now she was fuming with anger.


    Sebastian and others also came out of their shock after feeling the sharp sword intent along with the murderous aura.


    Amanda stood up slowly and looked at Evan who was wiping his hands with a handkerchief as if he had touched something dirty.


    Her eyes were filled with hatred and just by looking at her, anyone could tell that she was out for blood.


    Gulp*


    Mark and the other students swallowed their saliva, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble because of the sharp sword intent and the murderous aura that Amanad was releasing.


    If not for Nathan and Sebastian who were stopping the aura of Amanda, they were sure that they would have fainted long ago because of the pressure.


    "This guy is dead for sure¡­" David couldn''t help but say in a frightened tone. As one of the students at Clear Sky Academy, he knew very well what type of personality Amanda had. He knew there was no way she would let Evan off after he pped her.


    "Three seconds...you have three seconds to exin yourself before I cut you into thousands of pieces and feed you to the wild monsters," Amanda said while gritting her remaining teeth.


    "Come on my love, at least give me a few minutes to exin myself, what can I exin in a mere three_"


    Amanda did not let Evan finish his sentence and a sword appeared in her hand. A sharp sword aura burst outward and she shed towards him at the speed of light


    Swoosh!


    A sharp sword sh that was two metres long instantly shot towards Evan who was standing just a few meters away from her.


    Although Valery and the other students were standing behind Nathan and Sebastian, their faces still turned pale because of the sharp sword aura that suddenly covered the surroundings.


    "What a violent woman," suddenly they heard Evan''s amused voice and saw him extending one of his hands outwards like he wanted to grab the sword sh that wasing towards him.


    Evan''s eyes were shining with hazy white light because of using temporal velocity.


    Although the sword sh was very fast, he was still able to see it clearly without any problem.


    Power Aura!


    Sonic Resonance!


    Mana Reinforcement!


    He used mana reinforcement along with two skills and his aura instantly changed.


    Now that his spiritual power increased by a great amount, he could use both mana reinforcement and his skills at the same time with much more freedom.


    Amanda and others watched with shocked eyes as Evan grabbed the iing sword sh with his bare hand that was glowing with dark blue light.


    Just as he grabbed the sword sh, the high frequency vibration of sonic resonance went inside it and


    Bang!


    The two meters wide sword sh was shattered into countless motes of sword light and scattered in surroundings.


    Swish! Swish! - - -


    Some of the motes of sword light touched the ground and small crevices started to form on it.


    Evan ignored the ground around him that was being destroyed by sword light and looked at Amanda with a faint smile on his face.


    "You will have to try harder if you want to cut me into thousands of pieces"


    Amanda came out of her shock after hearing Evan. Sebastian and Nathan also came back to their senses and looked at Evan with a shocked look on their faces.


    Although that sword strike was not Amanda''s most powerful attack and they could block it, Sebastian and Nathan both knew that the way Evan stopped it was just ridiculous.


    Suddenly both of them felt the sword aura in the surroundings increasing and saw Amanda was preparing an even more powerful attack.


    "Stop," Seeing Amanda was about tounch a more powerful attack Sebastian quickly moved and appeared between Amanda and Evan.


    "Let''s put down our weapons and try to resolve this matter peacefully" Sebastian said while looking and Amanda and Evan.


    Evan almostughed out loud when he heard Sebastian and looked at Amanda whose entire body started to shake because of anger after hearing Sebastian.


    "Peacefully...." Amanda said while looking at Sebastian with anger-filled eyes, "If he had pped you, could you have resolved the matter peacefully?"


    Sebastian started to sweat buckets after being red at by Amanda.


    "Amanda, I know you''re angry, but let''s just hear him one time. He must have his own reason for doing what he just did, right?" Seeing the situation was getting out of hand Nathan stepped forward and said.


    He did not wait for Amanda''s answer and looked at Evan, signalling him to speak.


    Evan couldn''t help but sigh after seeing this.


    He looked at Amanda who was ring at him and said in a mocking tone, "You can stop pretending, the little fish that you sent to capture me already told me about your real identity."


    Amanda''s expression stiffened for a moment when she heard Evan but they returned to normal instantly.


    "Real identity?" Nathan and Sebastian raised an eyebrow when they heard Evan and looked at him in confusion.


    Evan clearly noticed the change in Amanda''s expression a moment ago but he ignored it and continued to speak, "You have been trying to capture me for such a long time and now that I am standing in front of you, you are acting all ignorant. There is no point in pretending in front of me Sera, I already knew everything about you."


    "Sera?" Sebastian and Valery were stunned when they heard Evan because they still remember Evan telling them about her.


    ''But did not he say that Sera was from Ravenhurst city?'' both Valery and Sebastian thought at the same time because Amanda is from Naphliam City.


    "What are you talking about?" Amanda asked in a confused voice after hearing Evan.


    "Man, I hate this kind of hide-and-seek game" Evan muttered and tousled his hair in irritation. He looked at Amanda, then nodded his head "Alright, I have a better way that will help us reveal your identity."


    Nathan and the others were confused when they heard Evan and wanted to ask him what was he talking about, but before they could ask anything, Evan suddenly disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    "I will just beat the sh*t out of you until you admit your real identity." they heard Evan''s voice and the next second


    Boom!

 Chapter 478 I Will Just Beat The Shit Out of You (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 478 I Will Just Beat The Shit Out of You (Part 2)</h4>


    "I will just beat the sh*t out of you until you admit your real identity," Evan said and suddenly disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    He used flicker steps, wind maniption, temporal velocity, power aura and mana reinforcement to increase his agility to apletely different level.


    Before Amanda could react, Evan grabbed her face using his right hand, he pped the shadow wings behind him


    BOOM!


    A loud booming sound echoed throughout the base of the dark guild and Evan shot into the sky like a rocket along with Amanda.


    The force produced by his shadow wings after using so many skills was so powerful that Valery and others were forced to take a few steps back because of the powerful gusts of wind.


    Just with a single p of his wings, Evan appeared more than three thousand meters high in the sky, his grip around Amanda''s face tightened.


    Using the remaining momentum speed, he spun three sixty digress and threw Amanda in the far distance so that normal people who were present in the base of the dark guild would not be affected by their fight.


    Boom!


    The force that Evan used when throwing her was so great that Amanda''s body instantly broke the sound barrier. Amanda''s face turned pale and she tried to control her body using her flying skill. She was sure that if she crashed to the ground at her current falling speed, she would definitely suffer some serious injuries.


    But Evan had no intention of giving her any chance. zebringer gauntlets came out from his shadow storage and he wore them.


    The passive skill of zebringer gauntlets activated the moment he wore them and both of his arms were now covered in fire.


    He once again pped his shadow wings


    Boom!


    A loud booming sound reverted throughout the sky and Evan turned into a streak of orange light.


    Amanda was still trying to regain her bnce when her danger sense skill started to scream. She looked ahead and saw Evaning towards her like a meteorite.


    "Fu*k"


    Amanda didn''t even get time to use any of her skills before Evan appeared in front of her.


    She barely lifted the sword that she was holding in front of her face when Evan''s punched at her.


    Crack!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out the moment Evan''s punch was connected with Amanda''s sword. The force of the punch increased Amanda''s falling speed and she crashed to the ground like a meteorite.


    BOOOOOOOM!!


    As Amanda crashed, a colossal explosion shook the ground. A massive shockwave rippled outward from the point of impact, tearing through thendscape with sheer force. A dust cloud rose high in the sky and debris flew everywhere. The earth trembled beneath the might of the impact, and trees in two kilometres of area were blown away by the powerful shockwaves.


    Sebastian and others who were still inside the base of the dark guild felt the ground beneath their feet shaking and they looked in the direction where Evan just went with eyes full of shock.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - - - -


    But Evan didn''t stop there and used wind maniption. Suddenly hundreds of wind spears that were spinning like drills appeared around him.


    "Go" he waved his hand and all the spears shot inside the dust cloud. Although his earlier attack was definitely fatal, he couldn''t underestimate an S rank hunter.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!----


    Rumble!


    Booming sounds echoed out one after another as wind spears went inside the dust cloud and the ground started to shake.


    Boom!


    The final wind spear pierced the dust cloud and Evan finally stopped his attack.


    His eyes shined with green light and he was about to blow away the dust cloud using wind maniption when his expression changed.


    Swish!


    Suddenly the dust cloud was parted away and a sword sh came out from it.


    Evan used his high agility and tried to step aside. The sword sh narrowly missed Evan''s neck who would have been beheaded if he had moved a momentter.


    Evan touched the right side of his neck and felt a trickle of blooding out.


    He looked down and saw Amanda standing in the middle of a crater that was two hundred meters wide in diameter.


    There was a light blue barrier around her that was filled with cracks and was slowly fading away. Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise when he saw Amanda standing in the middle of the crater, he was not surprised seeing she was fine because he already expected her to own a life-saving artefact. He was surprised because Amanda''s current appearance waspletely different from before.


    Her ck hair turned silver in colour and her above-average face was now more beautiful than before.


    Seeing her different appearance Evan''s lips curled up in a disdainful smile, "Can''t pretend anymore?"


    Sera did not reply and just looked at him with her cold green eyes. After seeing his earlier attacks that were hell-bent on killing her, she knew that he had no doubts about her identity.


    Since he already knew her real identity there was no point in wasting her mana to keep her fake appearance.


    She nced at her right hand which waspletely limp and her eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    Earlier she was holding the sword with her right hand when she blocked Evan''s punch, and the impact of the force shattered all the bones of her right hand.


    Seeing the barrier around her was about to fade away she quickly took out a light golden-coloured potion and drank it.


    Crack!--


    Just as she drank the potion, the bones in her right hand made crackling sounds and moved like worms.


    It was the first time Evan saw such an effective healing potion so he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Sera''s face winched in pain when the bones in her hand moved but she gritted her teeth and did not make any sound.


    The barrier around her disappeared after ten seconds, but Evan''s gaze was fixed on Sera''s right hand which was nowpletely healed.


    "Now we can y for real," Sera said and the sword aura that was far more powerful than before burst forth from her body.


    Evan stopped looking at her hand and took a deep breath, he also stopped holding back and his aura also erupted like a tidal wave.


    Sera pressed her feet on the ground and suddenly shot towards Evan.


    Evan also pped his shadow wings and moved towards her.


    Both of them arrived in front of each other in less than a second and


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 479 A Strange Transformation (Part 1)

    ?


    As Evan and Sera were fighting, Sebastian was telling Nathan about Sera.


    In just ten minutes, he told everything that he knew about her to Nathan.


    He also told him that it was Evan who found the reason behind the dungeon outbreaks and the sudden attack of the dark guild during the monster tide of Naphliam City.


    "So you also believe Amanda is Sera?" Nathan asked Sebastian after hearing everything.


    "Well...he seems pretty confident so I guess it''s probably true," Sebastian said, but his voice was uncertain because it was difficult even for him to believe such a thing.


    Nathan shook his head when he heard Sebastian and sighed.


    "You stay here and protect them, I will go and check them out," he said to Sebastian and flew away from there without waiting for his reply.


    Sebastian also wanted to go with him but after thinking about Valery and other people who were present in the base of the dark guild, he could just curse inwardly.


    ng! ng! - -


    Swish! Swish! - - -


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out in mid-air and the small motes of sword light and fire element flew everywhere.


    ng!


    Sera''s sword which was overflowing with the sharp aura shed with Evan''s zebringer gauntlets that were emitting scorching heat one more time before she was forced to back away.


    She had many deep burn marks and wounds on her body. A small tickle of blood wasing out from the corner of her mouth and the hand in which she was holding the sword was shaking.


    "Just what kind of monster are you?" Sera couldn''t help but ask in a shock-filled voice as she looked at Evan.


    Evan''s body was filled with sword wounds and he was bleeding from many ces, but his expressions were indifferent because all the wounds that he suffered were healing at a speed visible to the naked eyes.


    ''The regeneration skill is working perfectly..'' Evan said inwardly as he looked at his injuries that were healing at rapid speed.


    "Is this the best you can do?" he looked back at Sera and said in a mocking tone.


    Sera didn''t answer immediately and looked at him for a few seconds.


    "How about you join us?" suddenly she said out of nowhere.


    "Huh?" Evan was stunned when he heard her and could not help but look at her weirdly.


    "You are inviting me to join the dark guild?" although he already knew the answer, he still asked just to make sure.


    "Yes," Sera nodded, ignoring the weird look that Evan was giving her, "We are far more powerful than the hunter association and any other guild, you will receive many benefits if you join us."


    Evan couldn''t deny what Sera just said. Although he did not like the Dark Guild, he had to admit that they were more powerful than any other guild.


    But even then Evan had no interest in joining them.


    The reason for this was very simple


    ''Since the people of the dark guild are so powerful I will just make them my shadow undeads'' Evan thought to himself.


    Although he had no interest in joining them, he couldn''t help but ask a question to Sera


    "As far as I know you always wanted to capture me for a bulls*it reason. Now that you are inviting me to join the dark guild, does it mean you don''t want to capture me anymore?"


    Sera shrugged her shoulders when she heard Evan, "You are already strong enough to face S rank hunters. If I want to capture you I will have to ask for help from the other S rank hunters of the dark guild, but it will be pointless because even with their help I am not certain that I will be able to capture you. So instead of fighting meaninglessly, I might as well invite you to join us." she said and suddenly her expression turned serious.


    "You might think there is nothing you can get after joining us because you are already so powerful, but believe me, once you join us you will not be disappointed because there are many things that you don''t know."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Sera''sst sentence.


    ''There are many things that I don''t know..'' He muttered, but the next second he couldn''t help butugh inwardly.


    ''Of course, there are many things that I don''t know. I don''t even know why the hell I see those weird dreams asionally. Was it really a coincidence that I was transmigrated to this world? And there are many more things'' Evan said inwardly but he knew these things had nothing to do with the dark guild, so he shook his head and stopped thinking about these things and looked at Sera.


    "Thanks for the offer, but I have no interest in joining you guys."


    "Are you sure?" Sera said while raising an eyebrow, ''''I am inviting you for your own good, you will definitely regret it in future if you don''t join us."


    "Are you worried about me?" Evan asked while looking at her strangely but soon an amused smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t tell me you took my earlier love confession seriously? Just to let you know I have no interest in an old bi*ch like you. So if you are thinking about eating young grass then...." he said and shook his head.


    Although Sera looked to be in her mid twenties and was quite beautiful, there was no way he would let her off just because she was a beautiful girl.


    He still firmly believes in gender equality!


    Sera did not say anything after hearing him, but just looking at her expression Evan could tell that she was fuming with anger.


    Suddenly the sword aura that wasing out from Sera''s body disappeared.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he noticed this.


    Just as he was wondering what she was nning, a strange dim white aura appeared around her.

 Chapter 480 A Strange Transformation (Part 2)

    ?


    Suddenly a strange dim white aura appeared around Sera.


    ---) Aura Zone: Covers ten meters of area around you in sword aura. While using the aura zone, the power of all of your sword rted skills will be increased by 100%


    The sword in Sera''s hand started to shake and a sword aura that was far more powerful than before came out of her body.


    Evan''s eyes also turned serious when he felt the powerful sword aura around Sera.


    The zebringer gauntlets he was wearing suddenly lit up as he activated its skill ''Basilisk''s Wrath''


    ---) Basilisk''s Wrath: Upon activation, the zebringer gauntlets transform into basilisk-like ws, empowering the user''s attacks with fiery breath. Each strike of gauntlets releases scorching mes that can pierce through even the toughest defenses. Skill Duration: three minutes. This skill can be used twice a day.


    The ruby coloured gauntlets changed their shape into sharp ws and were now covering his entire arm.


    "Sword River!" Sera didn''t wait for Evan after activating the aura zone and used one of her most powerful skills.


    The sword in her hand started to shake and Illusionary swords one after another started to appear on both of her left and right sides.


    In less than a second, thousands of swords appear around her.


    Evan felt extreme dangering from the thousands of illusionary swords. The shadow energy inside his monarch core churned, and he used wind maniption using his shadow energy.


    Just like thousands of illusionary swords around Sera, hundreds of ck coloured spears that were releasing a devastating aura started to appear around Evan.


    Sera''s pupils contracted to the size of needless when she saw the ck spears around Evan.


    The mana inside her body became restless and it became harder for her to control the mana.


    "This energy is very simr to..." Sera muttered and took a deep breath.


    She quickly shook her head and focused back on her skill, "There is no way they are simr...I must be overthinking."


    Evan didn''t care about Sera''s reaction and created hundreds of wind spears using shadow energy.


    Although the numbers of spears were very low whenpared to illusionary swords around Sera, the power they were releasing was far higher than the swords.


    "Go" Sera shed forward with her sword and all the illusionary swords that appeared around her moved towards Evan like a tsunami.


    Evan also waves his hand and all the pitch ck spears shoot towards the iing swords.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - -


    The swords and spears moved forward tearing apart the space. In less than a second, all the spears and swords appeared in front of each other. Even before the swords and spears shed against each other, an aura of destruction engulfed the wilderness.


    Rumble!


    Although Evan and Sera were fighting high in the sky, the ground started to shake.


    Time seemed to stop for a split second when spears and swords shed, but it didn''tst long because the next second


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOM!----


    Earth shattering explosions sounded as spears and swords started to destroy each other.


    Devastating shockwaves ripped outwards in all directions from the centre of impact, Evan and Sera, both of them were thrown away by the shockwaves and they spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    All the clouds that were present in the sky were blown away, the rumbling of the ground intensified and more than twenty kilometers area of the wilderness waspletely destroyed.


    At the centre of the impact where both attacks collided, the space barrier was broken and small spital cracks appeared.


    "Damn, I thought my wind spears will easily destroy her attack.." Evan muttered after stabilizing himself. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was about to move away when all the hairs on his body stood up.


    He quickly looked up and saw Sera hovering around one hundred meters above him.


    The sword in her hand was shining with bright white light and was releasing a frightening aura.


    Her cold green eyes were fixed on him as she shed down the shining sword towards him.


    "World Splitter!"


    Just as she shed down, a devastating sword aura filled the surroundings. The space shook and Evan saw a vertical crescent moon shaped sword she toward him split opening the space.


    Evan still remembered how this same attack killed the hell ape during the monster tide, so he already knew how powerful this attack was.


    Although he was using temporal velocity skill, the sword sh was still too fast and instantly arrived in front of him, not giving him any chance to dodge.


    Using all of his willpower, Evan resisted the sword aura that was filling the surroundings and activated two of his skills at thest second.


    The zebringer gauntlets that were covered in the fire lit up with azure light as the sonic resonance was activated.


    "Hiya" Evan shouted and punched the iing sword sh using all of his strength.


    "Stupid," Sera said in a sneering voice when she saw what Evan was doing.


    But what happened next made her blood turn cold.


    Just before Evan''s punch shed against the sword sh, the azure light around his gauntlets turned pure white as he directly used ten thousand souls as fuel to increase the power of Sonic Resonance.


    The sonic vibrations that wereing out from Evan''s punch suddenly intensified.


    Berrrr!


    The sword sh and Evan''s punch shed and the powerful sword sh that killed the hell ape was destroyed without any resistance.


    The sword aura that was filling the surroundings instantly disappeared the moment Sword sh was destroyed, and instead of sword aura, sonic vibration filled the surroundings.


    Cough*


    Sera coughed out a mouthful of blood when her body came into contact with the sonic vibrations, her internal organs shook and she felt like her body would explode into blood mist at any moment.


    If not for the fact that she was an S rank hunter, and was protecting herself using mana she would have died the moment she came into contact with powerful sonic vibrations.


    Evan also felt his internal organs shaking because of the powerful sonic vibrations, he wanted to control the power of the sonic vibrations, but before he could control them


    Bang!


    A small explosion sounded and his right hand which he used earlier to activate sonic resonance exploded into blood mist.

 Chapter 481 A Strange Transformation (Part 3)

    Bang!


    With a small bang, Evan''s right hand exploded into blood mist because of the powerful sonic vibrations.


    "Fu*k" Evan felt a pain like never before when his hand exploded, but he gritted his teeth and endured it because the surrounding was still filled with powerful sonic vibrations, and he knew that if he lost focus even for a second, his entire body would explode into blood mist.


    Sera''s condition was not good either. Although she was around one hundred meters away from Evan, her physical body was not as strong as him so she was also having a hard time enduring the sonic vibrations.


    Some of her internal organs were already badly damaged and were bleeding.


    After around five seconds, Evan was finally able to control his skill, and the sonic vibrations started to settle down.


    *Huff *Huff


    Evan panted heavily and his eyes were filled with fear. This time he used only a tenth amount of of the souls that he usedst time, but he almost killed himself again.


    ''I once again forgot to decide the level of the souls while using them as fuel..'' Evan cried inwardly and looked at his missing right hand.


    The more powerful soul Evan uses as fuel, the stronger his skill will be. Because of the sudden attack of Sera, Evan didn''t get time to decide the level of the souls that he wanted to use as fuel and subconsciously used the most powerful souls that he had as fuel.


    Among the ten thousand souls that he used, most of them were of A+, A and B+ rank.


    If not for the fact that he immediately controlled the power of his sonic resonance skill after feeling the danger and stopped providing mana to his skill, his entire body might have exploded because of the sonic vibrations.


    "Damn, it hurt like hell" Evan tried to stop the bleeding using the regeneration to its full power but the pain he was feeling still made him cry.


    *Cough


    Suddenly he heard the sound of coughing and saw Sera who was almost on the verge of copsing.


    Although she protected herself using mana, her eyes, nose, ear and mouth were all bleeding. Just by looking at her, anyone could tell that she sustained serious internal injuries.


    Evan wanted to attack immediately seeing her condition, but looking at his hand that was still dripping with blood, he knew he first had to do something about it.


    Moreover, he looked towards the ground and saw the zebringer gauntlet that he was wearing in his right hand lying on the ground.


    The entire gauntlet was filled with cracks and was looking like it would shatter at any moment.


    The zebringer gauntlet is a pair artefact, since the right part of the gauntlet stopped working because of the damage, the left part of the gauntlet was also useless.


    The Ruby red gauntlet that Evan was wearing in his left hand already returned to its normal state and was looking like an ordinary gauntlet. The scorching heat that it was releasing a moment agopletely disappeared.


    ''Now along with finding the Evolution materials I also need to fool Valery to repair these gauntlets for me...'' Evanined inwardly but because of thinking about evolutionary materials, he remembered about Carnage.


    Without wasting any time he took out Carnage which was loaded with bullet made from palluto.


    Although Carnage''s weight was more than two hundred kilograms, he was still easily able to hold it just by using his left hand.


    He aimed Carnage at Sera who was still trying to regain her senses and activated the Mana Strengting skill to increase the power of the bullet.


    Sera who was still trying to regain her senses suddenly felt a chill running down her spine.


    Bang!


    A loud sound of a gunshot rang out and Evan was pushed back because of the recoil, but he didn''t care about it and activated the other two skills of the Carnage.


    The first skill was the phantom shot.


    --) Phantom Shot: Shots fired from the Carnage can phase through obstacles, allowing you to take down enemies who think they are safe behind cover. (Can only be used three times a day)


    The second skill was ''Zephyr Precision''


    ---) Zephyr Precision: The Carnage Rifle''s shots can be adjusted mid-flight, allowing the user to change the trajectory of their bullets to hit targets from unexpected angles.


    Because he was holding the rifle with a single hand, it was hard for him to aim perfectly which is why he used this skill.


    Using his spiritual power he guided the bullet that headed straight toward Sera''s head.


    The moment the sound of the gunshot rang out, Sera already knew what wasing and she immediately tried to create a mana barrier in front of her.


    Although she was sure the normal mana barrier wouldn''t be able to stop the bullet, she thought that she would still get enough time to dodge the bullet because of the mana barrier.


    But the mana barrier that Sera created waspletely useless because of the skill ''Phantom Shot''


    The bullet phased through the mana barrier that Sera created and under the guidance of Evan went straight towards her head.


    Bang!


    Another small bang resounded throughout the sky and Sera''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Evan watched as the headless body of Sera twitched in mid-air and soon started to fall down.


    Boom!


    With a small booming sound, the headless body of Sera dropped to the ground, creating a small crater in the process.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw this and immediately summoned Elysia to heal his hand.


    Although Elysia couldn''t grow back his lost hand in a few seconds, it was not a problem for her to stop the bleedingpletely.


    Under the effect of regeneration and Elysia''s healing skill, the bleeding of his hand soon stopped.


    "Thanks Elysia" Evan thanked Elysia after his hand stopped bleeding and summoned her back into his shadow storage.


    He came down from the sky andnded beside Sera''s headless body.


    He wanted to turn her into shadow undead but he could feel Nathan was watching him from the distance.


    ''He must havee here to stop us from fighting but after seeing Amanda''s appearance he did nothing.'' Evan thought to himself and used shadow storage to put away Sera''s body.


    But Evan''s expression changed drastically when he tried to put away Sera''s body because he realized that for some reason, he could not put away her body in his shadow storage.


    And he knew the only thing that he could not put inside his shadow storage were living things.


    ''She is still alive'' This thought immediately came into Evan''s mind and he realized one more thing.


    ''There is no soul orb floating above her body''


    After receiving the Soul Absorption skill, Evan can see a multicoloured soul orb every time he kills someone. But when he looked at Sera''s headless body, he did not see anything.


    He immediately wanted to attack her headless body again, but just as he was about to attack her


    Boom!


    A powerful red aura burst forth from her headless body and Evan was pushed away.

 Chapter 482 A Strange Transformation (Part 4)

    Boom!


    A red aura erupted from Sera''s headless body and Evan was forced to retreat. After steadying himself, when he looked at her headless body again, his eyes widened in shock as he saw her slowly standing up.


    The flesh around Sera''s neck was moving like earthworms and regenerating her head at astonishing speed.


    Evan felt his scalp go numb when he saw how her flesh was moving like worms and was d that he had not eaten anything for thest few hours.


    Although Evan was deeply shocked to see that she was still alive despite losing her head, he knew this was not the time to think about it.


    He took out Carnage once again and loaded another bullet made of palluto inside it.


    He was ready to shoot the bullet when suddenly the flesh that was moving around Sera''s neck trembled, and a few small chunks of flesh that were surrounded by the red aura shot towards him.


    Although they were just chunks of flesh, Evan''s instincts urged him to run away from there.


    Although Evan felt it was strange, he trusted his instincts and quickly flew away from there using his shadow wings.


    But he soon noticed the chucks of flesh were following him like guided bullets.


    He aimed Carnage towards the biggest chunk of flesh that was in the lead of other chucks and shot the bullet that he loaded earlier.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunshot rang out and Evan was once again pushed back by the recoil of the rifle.


    The bullet moved at the speed of light and instantly shed against the chunk of flesh.


    Evan thought that the bullet would destroy the chunk of flesh and continue to move forward, but what happened next made his blood turn cold.


    Just as the bullet shed against the chunk of flesh


    Booooooooooooom!


    The chunk of flesh that was surrounded by the red aura exploded like a bomb.


    "Argh" Evan couldn''t help but cry out in pain when the shockwaves of the explosion hit him.


    Boom! Bolon! Boom! - - -


    The small chunks of flesh that were behind the big chunk also exploded the moment they came into contact with the shockwaves.


    *Cough.


    Evan coughed out a mouthful of blood and the injury of his hand worsened.


    Woosh!


    Nathan who was not far away quickly arrived near him and helped him stabilise his body.


    "Are you alright?" he asked him after stopping the remaining shockwaves. He wanted to help Evan the moment he saw the red auraing out from Sera''s body, but everything happened so fast that he didn''t get time to do anything.


    Evan winched in pain and was speechless because of Nathan''s question.


    Of course, he was not fine.


    Can''t this old man see that one of my hands is missing and my internal organs are damaged?


    Evan wanted toin but he knew it wasn''t the time for that so he nodded his head. He stopped using regeneration because it consumes stamina and after using regeneration so many times during the battle, he already started to feel tired.


    He held his bleeding hand and looked at Sera''s whose head was almost regenerated.


    But when he looked at her, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "What the fu*k is going on?" Evan muttered and felt a chill running down his spine.


    Nathan was the same, and he also felt his heart turn cold.


    At this moment, the red aura around Sera disappeared and she looked in Evan and Nathan''s direction. When Sera looked at them, both Evan and Nathan stiffened as Sera now had three heads.


    One head was looking like the face of Amanda, one head was looking like Sera''s own face and thest one was looking like a strange insect that was simr to a cockroach.


    The aura around Sera was even more powerful than before.


    Looking at her, Evan was getting the same feeling that he got from Olivia when she transformed after drinking the strange potion that she received from Sera.


    But unlike Olivia whose aura was in aplete mess after transforming, the aura around Sera waspletely stable and was giving a feeling of danger.


    As Nathan and Evan were looking at her three heads in shock, the middle head which belonged to the silver-haired Sera suddenly opened its mouth, "I gave you a chance to join us, but since you rejected me I''ll make sure you regret your decision in future."


    The voice that came out of her mouth sounded a little strange, but Sera did not care about it and took out a scroll from her storage ring after she finished speaking.


    Evan also came back to his senses after hearing Sera and his expression changed when he saw the scroll in her hand.


    "Next time we meet, I''ll give you a painful death," Sera said and crushed the scroll in her hand.


    Just as she crushed the scroll, space fluctuations appeared around her, and because of his enhanced spiritual power, Evan could tell that the space fluctuations around Sera were almostparable to the space fluctuations of the formation that teleported him here.


    Without thinking about anything, Evan quickly loaded another bullet in Carnage and aimed towards her.


    After feeling the space fluctuations around her, Evan knew that if she sessfully teleported away from here, he would not be able to find her.


    Bang!


    The bullet shot towards Sera at lightning speed, but to Evan and Nathan''s shock, just as the bullet arrived in front of Sera, she shed down with her bare hand.


    Bzzz!


    The sound of a sword humming rang out the moment Sera shed down with her hand, a terrifying sword aura erupted and the bullet that Evan shot earlierpletely disintegrated.


    "Don''t forget what I said earlier" Sera said as the space fluctuations covered her body, "I will definitely give you a painful death the next time we meet."


    Swoosh!


    Just as Sera finished speaking, the space fluctuations around her intensified and she disappeared from there.

 Chapter 483 Damian (Part 1)

    Chapter 483 Damian (Part 1)


    Evan and Nathan were hovering in the air with stunned expressions on their faces. Their eyes were fixed on the ce where Sera had been a moment ago and they were trying toprehend what had just happened.


    Although Nathan was shocked, he was still an old S rank hunter so he soon calmed down, but Evan was still in a state of shock.


    It was still hard for him to believe that Sera was somehow able to survive even after losing her head.


    Moreover, although Carnage is an A+ rank Artefact, the power of the bullet that he fired earlier was enough to severely injure even an S rank hunter. But Sera destroyed that bullet with just a single sh of her hand.


    "Just what the hell was that? Now I am starting to doubt whether she is a human or monster." Evan muttered to himself after a few seconds.


    He sighed inwardly beforeing down to the ground from the sky and sitting down.


    He summoned Elysia once again and asked her to heal him.


    Because of the sudden explosion of the chunks of flesh earlier, the injury of his right hand worsened. Other than his hand, his internal organs were also badly damaged.


    ''Although I knew the locations of most of the bases of the dark guild because of Kazil, it will still be hard to find her again'' Evan thought to himself as Elysia healed him.


    Nathan also came down from the sky and he was surprised because of the healing power of Elysia. Although Evan''s injuries were quite severe, he could see that all of them were healing at a rapid speed.


    ''Even normal S rank hunters who are proficient in healing are not as good as her..'' Nathan thought to himself and looked at Elysia strangely.


    He thought that Elysia was only good at agonizing people by calling them lowlife, he didn''t expect that this rude monster would be so good at healing.


    Elysia who was healing Evan suddenly felt Nathan''s gaze and looked at him, "What are you looking at Lowlife?"


    Puff-


    Evan was still thinking about how he should deal with Sera when he heard Elysia and couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    Nathan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Elysia and he really wanted to p her to death.


    Seeing Nathan''s vexed expression, Elysia nodded her head in satisfaction and once again focused on healing Evan.


    "If you want to ask something then go ahead... I will answer as long as it doesn''t involve my secrets." Evan said to Nathan after he stoppedughing.


    He could tell that Nathan wanted to ask something but was hesitating for some reason.


    Evan already had a guess as to why he was hesitating and what he wanted to ask, and thinking about it, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Nathan was surprised when he heard Evan, but soon he smiled bitterly. He took a deep breath and finally asked the question that was bothering him.


    "Can you tell me what happened to real Amanda?"


    Amanda was the principal of the Clear Sky Academy and he knew her for a long time, although they didn''t interact much, she was still his good friend.


    Evan was silent for a moment after hearing Nathan, he looked at the ce where Sera was a moment ago and said in a low voice.


    "She is dead"


    Although Nathan was already expecting this, his body still shook when he heard Evan. He opened his mouth to say something but no words came out from it.


    In the end, he closed his eyes and sighed loudly, "I see"


    Evan didn''t say anything and just sat there and let Elysia heal him.


    Nathan opened his eyes after a moment of silence.


    "Was she killed by Sera?" he asked in a normal voice, but Evan could feel burning anger behind his voice.


    Evan looked at Nathan from the corner of his eyes before shaking his head.


    Nathan raised an eyebrow when he saw Evan shaking his head and waited for him to continue.


    Evan didn''t answer Nathan''s question immediately because he was thinking about whether he should tell him or not.


    The things that Kazil told him were quite ridiculous and he wasn''t sure if Nathan would believe him or not.


    But he soon stopped thinking about it am shook his head.


    ''So what if he doesn''t believe, it is not like it will change anything for me..'' Evan thought and looked at Nathan.


    "She was betrayed"


    "Betrayed?" Nathan was stunned and looked at Evan with his eyes wide open, "What do you mean by she was betrayed?"


    "Damian" Evan said, "It was Damian who killed her." (The guild master of the white shark guild who fought alongside Amanda during the monster tide)


    Nathan''s body trembled when he heard Evan and he immediately shook his head, "Impossible, Amanda and Damian....both of them were very good friends and even fought against the monster tide side by side. Why would he kill her?"


    "It was precisely because of the monster tide that he killed her," Evan said after hearing Nathan.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should know Damian lost one of his hands during the monster tide, right?" Evan asked.


    Nathan nodded his head and suddenly thought about something. "Don''t tell me..."


    Seeing Nathan''s expression Evan nodded his head, "That''s right, he killed her because of the poison of hell me."


    The mes of hell ape were very special, and after getting severely injured by the hell mes, there was a very small chance that the person would suffer from me poison.


    Unfortunately, Damian was unlucky and got infected by the me poison. Although his life was not in any danger, the healers were not able to heal his lost hand because of the me poison that was most active around his lost arm.


    In the beginning, it was fine but soon Damian noticed his strength started to decrease because of me poison. He tried many potions and even invited S rank healer, but nothing worked. In just a few days, his rank was about to fall to A+ rank. Damian was really depressed because of the me poison that was decreasing his power every day.


    But one day, he received an offer from the dark guild. They promised that they could heal the me poison that was spreading in his body. They even sent him a bottle of potion, that could temporarily surpass the effect of me poison.


    After using that potion, Damian realized that the me poison that was spreading in his body really stopped, but he knew that the effect of the potion was temporary.


    At first, Damian rejected Dark Guild''s offer after seeing he had to kill Amanda in order to receive the potion that could fully heal him.


    But as the days went by and he was about to fall to A+ rank, Damian started to panic.


    He knew that he would soon lose his status as an S rank hunter and once he fell to A+ rank, his status as the guild master of white shark would also be snatched away by someone else.


    Under the pressure of losing his status, Damian finally couldn''t endure it and epted the dark guild''s offer.


    He invited Amanda, saying he needed her help. As Amanda was aware of his situation, she thought that he needed help because of the me poison and went to meet him.


    Unfortunately, when she went to meet him she was ambushed by Damian and died.

 Chapter 484 Damian (Part 2)

    Chapter 484 Damian (Part 2)


    "That Motherf*ker" Nathan gritted his teeth in anger after hearing Evan and he lost control over his aura for a moment.


    When Evan heard Nathan, who always acts like a dignified old man, cursing, he pursed his lips and decided not toment on it.


    But suddenly something clicked in Nathan''s mind and a frown appeared on his face.


    "You said Amanda was killed by Damian, right?" he looked at Evan and asked.


    "Right," Evan nodded his head.


    The frown on Nathan''s face deepened after hearing Evan, "When Sera was fighting against you, she was using Amanda''s skills.."


    Nathan said in a low voice, looking at Evan.


    At first, Evan didn''t understand what Nathan was trying to say, but when he finally understood what he was saying, his eyes opened wide.


    That''s right!


    Sera was using Amanda''s skills while fighting against him.


    ''Does it mean she has a way to steal the skills of other people?'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face.


    But suddenly he remembered Sera''s appearance before she disappeared.


    Three heads!


    And among those three heads, one head was of Amanda''s.


    Then Evan thought about Carlos who attacked him and Valery outside of the Frozen World Dungeon.


    ''That guy could use the skills of the wind wolf... '' Evan muttered inwardly, remembering how Carlos could use the skills of the wind wolf.


    After Carlos''s death, his body was sent to the research facility of the Silver Star Guild to find the reason behind his strange transformation and ording to what Valery told him, the results of the tests showed that someone merged a wind wolf with Carlos using a strange method.


    "Could it be that Sera had merged Amanda with herself, just as Carlos had merged the Wind Wolf with himself?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice and felt a chill running down his spine.


    ''If this is true then doesn''t it mean that bi*ch was holding back while fighting against me'' Evan thought and his expressions turned ugly.


    During the entire fight, Sera only used skills of Amanda and didn''t show any of her original skills.


    ''Why do I feel like she was treating me as a test dummy to test the powers of Amanda''s skills'' The more Evan thought about this matter the uglier his expressions became.


    Now he was feeling like Sera was just ying with him during the entire fight and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    this was the first time something like this happened to him so he did not know how to react.


    Nathan was looking at Evan so he clearly saw his expressions that were rapidly changing.


    Looking at his changing expressions, he could guess that Evan knew something about the fact that Sera could use Amanda''s skill, but he didn''t ask him immediately and waited for a few minutes before Evan''s expression returned to normal.


    After his expression returned to normal, Nathan finally asked him what does he knew about this matter.


    Evan had no reason to hide anything from him so he told him about Carlos and how someone merged him with a wind wolf.


    "So that Sera somehow merged herself with Amanda and got her skills.." Nathan said in a voice full of disbelief.


    He was almost two hundred years old and he never heard anything like this so it was natural that he would feel shocked after hearing someone can merge themselves with other hunters to receive their skills.


    "Although it is just a guess, I am ny percent sure this is the reason why she was able to use Amanda''s skill" Evan nodded his head after hearing Nathan.


    As Evan told Nathan about his guess, he couldn''t help but think about his ''Shadow Possession'' skill.


    After using shadow possession, he can merge a shadow undead with himself and get all of its skills and power.


    ''Why does Sera''s method seem very simr to my shadow possession skill?'' Evan thought to himself and fell into deep thought.


    But he soon shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Even if he thinks about this matter the whole day, he knows that he won''t reach any conclusion. He still needs to gather more ''Now I can roughly guess why she wanted to capture me and Valery'' Evan thought inwardly and shook his head.


    information about Sera if he wants topare his shadow possession skill with her.


    ''Now I can roughly guess why she wanted to capture me and Valery'' Evan thought inwardly and shook his head.


    He was always curious as to why Sera wanted to capture him and Valery, and now he finally received his answer.


    But suddenly his expression changed when another thing came into his mind.


    ''Wait...something is not right'' Evan frowned and closed his eyes for a moment.


    ''ording to Kazil, Amanda was killed by Damian and he gave her body to Sera. Now Sera has all of Amamda''s skills which means she sessfully received all of Amanda''s skills by using her dead body'' Evan thought and his eyes shed with confusion.


    ''As far as I knew, Sera always wanted to capture me and Valery alive. If she can receive skills using dead bodies, why did she want to capture me and Valery alive.''


    If Sera wanted him dead, he would have died the moment he was captured by La in the Aquaville City. But because Sera wanted to capture him alive, she asked La to not kill him after capturing him.


    ''Is there a reason why she wanted to capture me and Valery alive?'' Evan said inwardly and it did not take him long to realize what was different between Amanda and him.


    ''Both Valery and I have unique physiques. Does she want to capture us alive because of this? ''Evan thought to himself and felt that it was most likely the case.


    Just as Evan was thinking about his physique, he suddenly received a message from the Miss Spider whom he sent in search of the Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo.


    Evan immediately stopped thinking about Sera after receiving the message from Miss Spider and looked at Nathan.


    "Hey Old Man, want to stretch some of your muscles?"

 Chapter 485 Heading Towards The Monster Army (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 485 Heading Towards The Monster Army (Part 1)</h4>


    "You encountered Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo whileing here" Evan said in a surprised voice and finally understood why Sebastian and others took more than fifteen hours toe here.


    He just received a message from Miss Spider that she and other spiders found some monsters that belong to the army of stone buffalo and titan elephant.


    Most of these monsters were B rank so it was not hard for Miss Spider who is an S rank monster to get all the information from them.


    After interrogating those monsters, she finally found the location where the army of Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo is stationed.


    After knowing the location, Evan asked Miss Spider to wait for him before doing anything. He wanted to attack the army of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant after making full preparations. He didn''t want them to run away after seeing Miss Spider.


    The army of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant is arge piece of meat for him. If everything goes well, he might even be able to collect enough resources to break through to S rank.


    He told Nathan about the armies of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant and asked if he wanted to join him in fun.


    Surprisingly, Evan didn''t expect that Nathan and others already encountered Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant whileing here.


    "Where are they?" Nathan asked as he and Evan flew towards the base of the dark guild. Evan was still missing his right arm, but most of his other injuries were fully healed by Elysia.


    "Not far from here, we should be able to reach there in one hour if we go there at our full speed," Evan said after confirming the location one more time.


    Nathan nodded his head after hearing Evan and asked the most important question.


    "How many monsters are there?"


    "I don''t know" Evan shook his head. The monsters that Miss Spider caught had no idea about the total number of monsters under themand of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant.


    A frown appeared on Nathan''s face after hearing Evan. "So you are nning to go there without even confirming how many monsters are there?"


    "Don''t worry, I already sent one of my summon monsters to scout the situation. We will soon receive the details about their numbers" Evan said calmly when he saw the frown on Nathan''s face.


    After getting the location from Miss Spider, he sent Eclipse to scout the situation. Since it is very good at concealing itself, he was not worried that it would alert the army of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant.


    The frown on Nathan''s face rxed after hearing Evan. Although he was very curious about Evan''s summoning skill, he did not ask anything about it.


    "By the way, are you sure you can fight in your current condition?" Suddenly Nathan said, looking at Evan''s right arm.


    Evan didn''t answer immediately and looked at the cool-down time of his Death Transfer Skill.


    There were just ten seconds left before he could use the skill again.


    Nathan thought Evan was depressed because of his missing arm which is why he was not saying anything, just as he was about tofort him, he saw a purple aura appear around Evan.


    The next second-


    Woosh!


    "Done" he heard Evan''s voice and saw him waving his right hand in a casual manner.


    Nathan:???


    Nathan felt like he was hallucinating so he rubbed his eyes and looked back at his arm.


    But after confirming Evan''s arm really recovered, his mouth opened wide in O shape.


    Evan was very satisfied after seeing Nathan''s stunned expression. The death transfer skill is really a broken skill.


    "Do you think Sebastian wille with us?" Evan suddenly asked as they were about to reach the base of the dark guild.


    Nathan came back to his senses hearing Evan. He looked at his right arm onest time before shaking his head, "I don''t know. We will have to ask him."


    A thoughtful look appeared on Evan''s face hearing Nathan. He really wanted Sebastian to go with them. It was not because he needed his help to kill the monsters. The reason he wanted to bring Sebastian waspletely different.


    ''If I want to plunder a high level armour from him, I will need to bring him along with us'' Evan thought as many ideas shed inside his mind.


    Soon they were just one kilometre away from the base of Dark Guild.


    "What are you nning to do with Damian?" as they were about tond, Evan nced at Nathan and asked.


    Nathan''s expression became a littleplicated when he heard Evan''s question. But soon they returned to normal and he said in a cold voice


    "He will naturally pay for what he did with Amanda."


    Evan smiled when he heard Nathan and shook his head, "I don''t think it will be easy."


    Nathan raised an eyebrow and looked at him in confusion not understanding what he meant.


    "Since Sera sessfully escaped from here, she will definitely contact Damian and ask him to run away for the time being. I am afraid by the time we get back to Aquaville City, he will be long gone"


    When Nathan heard Evan, his expression turned ugly. Hepletely forgot that since Sera and Damian worked together to kill Amanda, she would naturally inform Damian about what happened here.


    Seeing Nathan''s ugly expressions, Evan just smiled faintly.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about Damian."


    Nathan raised an eyebrow hearing Evan, "Do you have a way to find him?"


    "You will find out soon" Evan did not answer immediately and pped his shadow wings, appearing above the base of the dark guild along with Nathan. Sebastian and others already noticed their presence, so when they arrived above the base, all of them were looking in their direction.


    ''Time to start my n of gathering the evolution materials for my artefacts'' Evan thought to himself andnded in the middle of the dark guild''s base.

 Chapter 486 Heading Towards The Monster Army (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 486 Heading Towards The Monster Army (Part 2)</h4>


    As Evan and Nathannded, Sebastian and others immediately noticed Amanda was missing.


    All of them wanted to ask what happened, but before they could ask anything, Nathan shooed away Valery and the other students because he wanted to talk to Sebastian about the Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo.


    Valery and the other students were very dissatisfied, but they could only call Nathan an old fart inside their minds and had no choice but to leave from there.


    Soon Valery and others left, leaving behind only Evan, Nathan and Sebastian.


    Before Sebastian could ask, Nathan told him what happened earlier and how Sera escaped. He also told him about Damian''s betrayal and Amanda''s death.


    Sebastian was also shocked to hear that Damian killed Amanda. His shock was even greater than Nathan''s because he and Damian were old friends.


    When Evan had told him that the Dark Guild would attack the city of Naphliam during the monster tide, he had passed that information on to Damian.


    But he never thought that his friend would actually work with the Dark Guild.


    After hearing everything his expressions were quiteplicated and he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    "So, what should we do next?" Sebastian asked in a tired voice. Too many things happened in such a short period of time.


    Attack of The Dark Guild, Death of Amanda, Betrayal of Damian!


    Now there were just too many things they had to deal with.


    Nathan was about to speak when Evan beat him


    "We are going to wage a war."


    Both Nathan and Sebastian looked at him nkly not understanding what he meant.


    When Evan saw their expressions, he smiled and exined calmly.


    "I knew about all the bases the Dark Guild built around the world. Since we knew about their bases, don''t you think it is time to wipe them out?" Evan said with a smile on his face.


    Because Kazil was an S rank hunter and one of the top members of the dark guild, he hadplete information about the dark guild.


    After Evan turned him into a shadow undead, he obediently told him everything that he knew.


    Although Evan wanted to deal with the Dark Guild alone, he knew it would be difficult if he decided to do everything by himself.


    With the help of his shadow undeads, he had enough confidence to face the Dark Guild, but the bases of the Dark Guild were scattered all over the Arora World. If he decided to destroy every single base by himself, it would take him a long time to aplish such a goal.


    This is why he decided to tell Sebastian and Nathan about some of the bases of the Dark Guild so that they could destroy them.


    After hearing Evan knew about the locations of the bases of Dark Guild, the eyes of Sebastian and Nathan lit up.


    Nathan also understood why Evan said he could find Damian. Since Damain is working with the Dark Guild, he will definitely go to one of the bases of the Dark Guild after escaping from Aquaville City. And since Evan knew about the locations of all the bases, it would not be hard for them to find him.


    "Where are they located?" Sebastian had long wanted to destroy the Dark Guild due to their constant attack on Valery, so now that he heard Evan knew the locations of all the Dark Guild bases, he couldn''t stop himself from asking.


    ''Sess'' Evan smiled inwardly after hearing Sebastian''s eager voice but outwardly his expression did not change.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you aplete map that will indicate all the locations of the Dark Guild bases" Evan said after hearing Sebastian.


    Sebastian was delighted that Evan agreed to tell him about the locations of the dark guild bases and felt his face was now more pleasing to the eyes.


    "By the way, I need some dark energy crystals, some blood energy crystals and a few kilograms of void silver. I wonder if guild master Sebastian has these things" The smile on Sebastian''s face suddenly stiffened and he looked at Evan with his eyes wide open.


    Damn Bastard!


    Although Evan asked the question in a casual manner, in Sebastian''s ear, the meaning of his question waspletely different.


    ''I will give you aplete map that will indicate all the bases of the dark guild, but you will have to give me some dark energy crystals, some blood energy crystals and a few kilograms of void silver''


    Nathan also looked at Evan with dead eyes not knowing what to say.


    Although Evan was a little embarrassed when Nathan and Sebastian looked at him with dead eyes, his skin was too thick so he did not think much about it.


    "I will have to ask the resource manager of my guild to see if I have the things that you mentioned." seeing Evan had no intentions of giving the map for free, Sebastian showed him a stiff smile and said.


    "Oh really, thank you guild master. I was just asking casually, but since you want to donate those things I won''t refuse" Evan said shamelessly and nodded his head.


    Sebastian: "..."


    He took a few deep breaths and chanted ''Mind Calming Sutra'' inwardly so that he wouldn''t kill Evan.


    Nathan shook his head after seeing Evan''s gleeful smile and told Sebastian about the monster army of the stone buffalo and titan elephant.


    Sebastian''s expression turned serious when he heard about the armies of two S rank monsters.


    Just like Nathan, he also asked how many monsters are there in the monster army and Evan gave him the same answer.


    "So, do you want toe?" Nathan asked after telling him everything.


    "I want to go with you but.." Sebastian said and looked in the direction of Valery and other students.


    "Don''t worry about them, I will leave twenty A+ rank monsters here to protect them" Evan said when he saw Sebastian was looking at Valery and the other students.


    Sebastian: ???


    Nathan: ???


    Both of them looked at Evan nkly.


    "What did you just say? How many monsters will you leave behind?" Sebastian asked, feeling he had misheard Evan.


    "Twenty A+ rank monsters," Evan said with a smug smile on his face, "Do you think they are not enough?"


    Sebastian''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Evan''s smug smile.


    ''Damn, just what kind of broken summoning skill does this guy have??'' Sebastian cursed inwardly.


    Seeing Sebastian was silent, Evan didn''t say anything and summoned twenty A+ rank spiders and ordered them to protect the people present in the base.


    Sebastian and Nathan raised an eyebrow when they saw the summoned monsters were spiders. They couldn''t help but think about Abyssal Spider after seeing so many spiders.


    "Since everything is settled let''s go," Evan said after summoning the spiders.


    "What about the monster army information?'''' Nathan asked when he saw Evan was ready to leave.


    "My summon monster will soon reach the location of the monster army. To not waste our time after receiving the information, we should leave now."


    Sebastian and Nathan thought for a moment before nodding their heads.


    Sebastian talked with Valery for a few minutes and told her to stay in the base for the time being.


    After arranging everything, Evan, Sebastian and Nathan left the base and flew towards the location of the monster army.

 Chapter 487 Bet (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 487 Bet (Part 1)</h4>


    Forty minutes after Evan, Sebastian, and Nathan left the Dark Guild''s base, Evan finally received a message from Eclipse.


    He immediately stopped flying and asked Sebastian and Nathan to wait for a minute.


    He used shadow senses and connected his vision with Eclipse.


    As his vision connected with Eclipse, Evan saw hundreds of groups of monsters gathered together in an open area.


    Eclipse was standing at the top of one of the hills so Evan was clearly able to see all the monsters that were gathered in the area. As far as his eyes can see, the only thing that he saw were groups of monsters.


    There were different kinds of monsters, and after seeing them Evan couldn''t help but think about the monster tide of Naphliam city.


    But there was actually a very big difference between the monster tide of the Naphliam city and the group of monsters in front of him.


    ''The number of monsters gathered here is at least three times greater than the monsters that attacked Naphliam City.'' Evan thought and his eyes burned with excitement.


    Instead of feeling rmed because of the number of monsters, he was excited because he was sure that after killing them he would get a huge amount of cores and monster bodies.


    Just as Evan was about to stop using shadow senses, he suddenly noticed tworge monsters at the back of the monster army.


    One was a one hundred meters tall white coloured Elephant. The Elephant''s entire body was covered in bone armour, two tusks that were ten meters long wereing out from its mouth and the aura around it was that of S rank monster.


    The second monster was a ten meters tall Buffalo, but unlike normal Buffaloes, this Buffalo was looking like it was made of stone. Two sharp stone horns that were three meters long wereing out from both sides of its head and just like Titan Elephant, the aura around the Buffalo was that of S rank monster.


    Evan was surprised for a moment when he saw Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant because ording to the monster that Miss Spider caught, The Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo were not with the monster army.


    But soon a light of understanding shed inside his eyes and understood why they were with the monster army.


    ''These two fellows must have returned after being found out by Sebastian and others earlier'' Evan thought and his lips curled upwards. ''I thought I would have to find these two monsters by myself if I want to know more about that man in the red mask, but since they are already with their army....''


    In Evan''s eyes, those two S rank monsters represent only one thing.


    New S Rank Shadow Undeads that would give him the information he wanted.


    Nothing More Nothing Less!


    He nced at therge army onest time and stopped using his shadow senses.


    He looked at Nathan and Sebastian and nodded his head, "I just found out the number of monsters in the army, don''t worry, we can deal with them easily."


    Nathan and Sebastian rxed a little after hearing Evan.


    "How many are there?" Sebastian asked curiously.


    "Not much, just around eight hundred thousand."


    Sebastian: (0_0;)


    Nathan: (¡ão¡ã)


    Cold sweat appeared on Sebastian''s forehead and Nathan looked at Evan with his mouth wide open.


    "Oh right, the Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo are also there" Evan once again said and the bodies of Nathan and Sebastian stiffened.


    They began to feel that it was not a good idea to go with Evan.


    When Evan noticed their stiffened expressions he was confused for a moment, but he soon realized what they were thinking.


    "Don''t worry about their numbers, since I said we can easily deal with them I naturally have a way," Evan said in a sincere voice seeing their tense expression.


    He could understand what they were feeling.


    The number of monsters in the army was even higher than a normal monster tides.


    To deal with such arge monster army normally they need to gather top experts just like how the authorities of Naphliam city did.


    But currently, there were just three of them. Even though all three of them were very powerful Sebastian and Nathan were sure that they would not be able to face so many monsters.


    Moreover, other than therge number of monsters in the army, there are also two S rank monsters that can fight against them head-on.


    Earlier when they left the base of the dark guild Nathan and Sebastian thought that the number of monsters wouldn''t exceed one hundred thousand and Evan told them the Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant would not be with the monster army.


    But now he is telling them that the number of monsters is eight hundred thousand and there are also two S rank monsters.


    It was only natural that they would feel stressed.


    When Nathan and Sebastian heard Evan''s sincere voice they were stunned for a moment.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    "I hope you really have something to take care of them,'''' Sebastian said and took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, I still want to live a long life so I won''t go there just to kill myself,"


    Nathan and Sebastian didn''t ask anything else and they once again flew towards the direction of the monster army.


    Due to their high agility, it did not take them much time to reach their destination.


    Fifteen minutester Evan, Sebastian and Nathan saw arge mountain in the distance.


    Although they were quite some distance away from the mountain, they could feel the auras of thousands of monstersing from behind the mountain.


    Evan also felt the presence of Eclipse at the top of the mountain.


    Feeling the auras of so many monsters, the expressions of Nathan and Sebastian turned serious.


    Soon all three of them reached at the top of the mountain and finally saw therge army of monsters behind it.

 Chapter 488 Bet (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 488 Bet (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan, Sebastian and Nathannded at the top of the mountain where Eclipse was hidden. It was already night time and the only sources of light in the wilderness were the stars and the moon.


    Afternding, all three of them retracted their aura and looked at the monster army in front of them. Although it was nighttime, they could clearly see therge monster army that was stationed some distance away from the bottom of the mountain.


    Evan''s expression remained indifferent and there was an excited glint in his eyes as he looked at the hundreds of thousands of monsters.


    ROAR!


    HOWL!


    GRRR!


    Different types of monster sounds were echoing throughout the wilderness making the night atmosphere of the wilderness quite eerie.


    With just a single nce, he noticed me lions, wind wolves, orcs, goblins and many different types of monsters.


    He looked sideways and noticed Nathan''s and Sebastian''s expressions were quite serious


    Although Evan already told them about the number of monsters, they were still quite shocked after seeing so many monsters.


    They looked at the titan elephant and the stone buffalo at the back of the army onest time before looking at Evan.


    ''So... what''s your n?'' Sebastian asked using telepathy to not alert the monsters.


    Evan wore the whispering earring and told Sebastian to wait for a minute.


    He controlled his auditory senses and focused on the titan elephant and the stone buffalo who were at the back of the army.


    "I knew it, we shouldn''t have trusted that human" Just as Evan focused his auditory senses on them, he heard the heavy voice of stone buffalo.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the stone buffalo and his ears perked up.


    "There is no point in talking about this matter now. We will return to our territory tomorrow" the titan elephant said in a cold voice. Just by hearing its voice, Evan could tell the elephant was quite angry.


    "It was not easy for us to gather so many monsters and bring them here without alerting anyone and now that bastard.." Stone Buffalo said in an anger-filled voice and red smoke came out from its stony nose.


    Titan Elephant didn''t say anything and remained silent after hearing The Stone Buffalo.


    ''So they are nning to go back tomorrow'' Evan was surprised when he heard the conversation between the two, but soon a cold smile appeared on his face. ''Too bad they will never be able to go back now.''


    Evan stopped controlling his auditory senses and finally looked at Sebastian and Nathan.


    Using the telepathy skill of the earring, he told them about the conversation that he just heard.


    ''So there is really a human who is working with them'' Sebastian said when Evan told them about their conversation.


    ''Since they are nning to leave tomorrow, there is no need for us to attack them, right?'' suddenly Nathan said.


    ''What are you talking about old man'' Evan rolled his eyes when he heard Nathan, ''Although they are nning to leave, there is a very high chance they will try to attack other human cities in the future. Since that''s the case why don''t we just wipe them out''


    Nathan looked at Evan for a few seconds before sighing inwardly, ''So what is your n?''


    Evan smiled when he heard Nathan.


    He looked at the monster army and many ideas shed inside his mind.


    He had many ways to deal with the monsters and he was thinking about which method he should use.


    Although the number of monsters in the army was nothing whenpared to the number of spiders that he killed earlier, the individual strength of these monsters was higher than the spiders.


    A single B rank monster could easily fight against at least three B rank spiders.


    After a few seconds, he finally decided how he wanted to deal with them and looked at the titan elephant at the back.


    ''Guild master Sebastian'' suddenly Evan said in a warm voice.


    Sebastian felt a chill running down his spine and he looked at Evan with a vignt expression.


    ''What?'' He asked in a doubtful voice and was ready to use his defence skill at any moment.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Sebastian''s vignt expression. But he decided to ignore it and get to the main point.


    ''Guild master Sebastian, do you want to make a bet with me?''


    The wariness in Sebastian''s heart reached its peak and he asked in a cautious voice, ''What kind of bet?''


    ''I will face the titan elephant and you will face the stone buffalo. The person who kills his opponent first will be the winner'' Evan said with a smile on his face.


    Sebastian frowned and was about to say something when Evan once again said, ''You don''t have to worry about the monster army. I can guarantee that they will not be able to interfere in your fight against the stone buffalo.''


    Sebastian was stunned when he heard Evan.


    Nathan didn''t say anything hearing their conversation and decided to stay silent.


    ''What will I get if I kill the stone buffalo before you?'' After a moment of consideration, Sebastian asked.


    Evan''s lips curled upward when he heard Sebastian. He looked inside his shadow storage and took out an apple sized golden coloured fruit.


    ''I will give you this if you win the bet'' Evan said while showing the golden fruit.


    Sebastian touched the fruit and its details appeared in front of his eyes. Just as he read the details of the fruits, his eyes opened wide.


    ''This_'' Sebastian was lost for words and a look of desire shed inside his eyes after reading the details of the fruit.


    Nathan raised an eyebrow when he saw Sebastian''s shocked expression, he also touched the fruit to see its details and the next second his eyes also opened wide.


    The fruit that Evan took out was the ''Mana Affinity'' fruit that he got in the Verdant Wilds Dungeon.


    ---)Mana Affinity Fruit:- A rare fruit that grows only in ces rich in mana. After eating the fruit, your mana consumption for all skills will be reduced by 10 percent and your mana recovery speed will be increased by 50 percent permanently. The effects of mana affinity fruit can''t be stacked.


    "I ept your bet" Sebastian was so excited after seeing the details of the fruit that he didn''t even ask what Evan wanted from him if he lost and directly epted his bet.


    ''Shh'' Evan made a silent gesture when he saw instead of using telepathy Sebastian used his mouth to speak.


    Sebastian also realized his mistake and looked at the monster army. After seeing no one noticed them he sighed in relief.


    ''By the way, what if I lose?'' after his initial excitement calmed down, Sebastian finally realized his earlier mistake and asked.


    ''Nothing much, I just need an S rank armour. I don''t think the value of mana affinity fruit is lower than an S rank artefact'' Evan said and looked at Sebastian''s expressions.


    ''Alright,'' Sebastian immediately agreed without wasting any time.


    Evan was stunned for a moment when he saw Sebastian agree without any second thought.


    But he soon smiled and nodded his head.


    ''Free S rank armour acquired'' Evan shouted inside his mind and looked at the monster army, ready to initiate his n.

 Chapter 489 Phoenix Feathered Cloak

    <h4>Chapter 489 Phoenix Feathered Cloak</h4>


    Evan looked at the monster army and took a deep breath.


    He was about to take action when suddenly a voice sounded inside his and Sebastian''s mind.


    ''Ummm...can I also join the bet?''


    Evan and Sebastian turned their heads at the same time and looked at Nathan who had an awkward expression on his face.


    ''Oy old man, don''t try to interfere in our bet. That fruit belongs to me'' After seeing the details of the mana affinity fruit, Sebastian decided to use all of his trump cards to finish off Stone Buffalo as soon as possible. In his eyes, the mana affinity fruit already belongs to him so there is no way he would allow Nathan to interfere in their bet.


    ''What do you mean by that the fruit belongs to you, don''t talk like you''ve already won the bet'' Nathan said in a sneering tone.


    Evan was speechless when he saw they were arguing because of the mana affinity fruit.


    ''I don''t have time for their useless bickering'' Evan thought and was about to refuse Nathan because he only had one Mana Affinity Fruit when suddenly a shrewd idea came to his mind.


    He pondered for a moment and a dark smile appeared on his face.


    It was a pity that both Nathan and Sebastian didn''t see that smile, otherwise, they would definitely have dropped the idea of ??betting with Evan.


    ''Alright, stop arguing both of you..'' Evan quickly hid his shrewd smile and said in a serious voice.


    Hearing Evan''s serious voice, both Nathan and Sebastian stopped arguing and looked at him.


    ''Let him join us, I have two mana affinity fruits so there wouldn''t be any problem even if he joins us.'' Evan said using the telepathy skill of his whispering earring.


    Nathan''s eyes lit up when he heard Evan, on the other hand, Sebastian''s eyes narrowed.


    Because of his skill, he could tell that Evan was lying about the number of fruits. Just as he was about to expose him, Evan looked at him and sent a voice transmission without alerting Nathan.


    When Sebastian heard Evan''s voice, his eyes lit up. Soon he smiled knowingly and looked somewhat pityingly at Nathan who was still smiling because of joining the bet.


    Evan also sighed in relief when he saw Sebastian didn''t expose him.


    ''By the way, there are only two S rank monsters so how will we y?'' Nathan suddenly asked in a doubtful voice.


    ''There is no need to think too much. You and guild master Sebastian will face Stone Buffalo and I will face the Titan Elephant. If you guys sessfully kill the Stone Buffalo before I kill the Titan Elephant, the mana affinity fruits will be yours'' Evan said casually shocking both Nathan and Sebastian.


    They wanted to ask if he was being serious but stopped after thinking about it for a moment.


    ''Well...there is no disadvantage for us so there is no need to say anything'' both of them thought at the same time and smiled.


    Evan sneered inwardly when he saw their smiles but didn''t show any kind of expression outwardly.


    ''Oh Right Principal, guild master Sebastian is betting an S rank armour, what are you going to bet?'' Evan asked.


    Nathan didn''t say anything after hearing Evan and waved his hand. He already thought about what he was going to bet.


    Just as he waved his hand, a golden coloured cloak that was emitting light golden mes appeared in his hand.


    Nathan created a mana barrier around the cloak so that its aura wouldn''t spill into the surroundings.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw the golden cloak. Just by looking at it, he could tell that it was not a simple artefact.


    Sebastian also raised an eyebrow when he saw the cloak.


    ''I will give you this if you won the bet....'' Nathan said and passed the cloak to Evan.


    Evan held the cloak and looked at it carefully. The cloak was very smooth and even though it was emitting golden mes from time to time, he did not feel any kind of danger from those mes, on the contrary, when those mes touched his hand he felt afortable feeling spreading all over his body.


    ---) Phoenix Feathered Cloak: The Phoenix Feathered Cloak is a majestic and rare essory crafted from the feathers of a legendary fire phoenix. Wearing this cloak imbues the wearer with the ''me Rebirth'' and ''High-Level Fire Resistance'' skills.


    ---) me Rebirth: The primary ability of the Phoenix Feathered Cloak is its power of "me Rebirth." if its wearer faces death, the cloak''s nirvana mes activate. Using the me Rebirth, the wearer cane back to life.


    (The ''me Rebirth'' skill can only be used one time. After using it for one time, ''The Phoenix Feathered Cloak'' will lose its me Rebirth skill)


    ---) High-Level Fire Resistance: Increases the user''s Fire Resistance by +50%.


    Evan''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the details of Phoenix Feathered Cloak.


    Sebastian was the same and looked at the cloak with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Both of them couldn''t take their eyes off the details of the ''me Rebirth'' skill. Although this skill could only be used once, they both knew the importance of such a skill very well.


    "This_" Evan was so shocked that he wasn''t able to say anything.


    ''I got this cloak around fifty years ago after clearing an S rank dungeon'' Nathan''s voice sounded inside Evan and Sebastian''s minds, ''What do you think? Is it good enough for this bet?''


    Although Nathan asked the question, he already knew the answer, after all, he was well aware of the importance of such an artefact.


    Evan took a deep breath and gave back the cloak to Nathan. Although he was not showing anything on the surface, he wasughing in his heart because he was sure that this cloak would soon be his.


    Sebastian also thought about what Evan said to him earlier and looked at Nathan with weird eyes.


    ''This old man is really generous'' Sebastian muttered inwardly and shook his head.


    ''I hope this old man won''t cry after losing this cloak'' Evan thought to himself and took a deep breath.


    ''Get ready, I am about to begin'' Evan said to Nathan and Sebastian and looked at the monster army.

 Chapter 490 One Shot (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 490 One Shot (Part 1)</h4>


    "Let''s start" Evan said and summoned all of his shadow undeads.


    Nathan and Sebastian suddenly saw a dark shadow expending on the ground and the next second


    Woosh! Woosh! - -


    Shadow undeads one after another started toe out from the ground.


    Wyverns, Spiders, Orcs, Elysia, Nekros, Astronax all the shadow undeads came out from his shadow storage in an instant.


    Evan also summoned Kazil, but he was using his stealth skill so Sebastian and Nathan were not able to see him among the group of the so many shadow undeads.


    Both Nathan and Sebastian felt a chill running down their spines as they saw so many shadow undeads.


    There were around three hundred and seventy five shadow undeads. Miss Spider and the one hundred spiders that he sent with her were still not there.


    Although there were just 375 shadow undeads, nothing whenpared to to the army of eight hundred thousand monsters, Nathan and Sebastian were still shocked because all the monsters that Evan summoned were either at the peak of A rank or A+ rank.


    "This this..." Sebastian pointed his finger at the shadow undeads and wanted to ask Evan what the hell was going on but no words came out from his mouth.


    Nathan''s eyes were also trembling because of shock and he was also uncertain what was going on.


    Evan ignored Nathan and Sebastian''s shocked look and ordered his shadow undeads to wreak havoc inside the monster army.


    Howl!


    Albelu was the first to move after hearing Evan''s order. Blood lightning circled around it and it immediately disappeared from the ce it was standing.


    The other shadow undeads also followed behind it.


    The moment Evan summoned his shadow undeads and the aura of so many monsters spread in the wilderness, the stone buffalo, titan elephant and other high ranking monsters of the monster army immediately looked in the direction where Evan and others were standing.


    Among the eight hundred thousand monsters, there were thirty six A+ rank monsters and 142 A rank monsters. Feeling the auras of so many high ranking monsters, they were the first to take action and immediately appeared at the forefront of the army.


    Just as they appeared at the forefront of the army


    Crackle!


    Blood lightning shed in mid air and a bloody aura engulfed the surroundings.


    Albelu appeared above the high level monsters of the army and looked at them with its burring purple eyes.


    A blood aura wasing out from it making the bodies of all the monsters shudder.


    ---)BloodLust (Unique Skill): When activated, increases the user''s power by 300% for the duration of three minutes. While the skill is activated, the user will have a strong urge to kill and there is a high chance that the user will lose his rationality and be a mindless killer. Cool down time: ten hours.


    Albelu was currently using its BloodLust skill which increased its power greatly for the three minutes.


    Although Evan was afraid of using BloodLust skill by himself, he did not stop Albelu from using it.


    Because Albelu was a shadow undead, Evan had absolute control over it. Even if Albelu lost its rationality, Evan was sure that he could stillmand it using his shadow senses.


    As soon as Albelu appeared above the army of monsters, all of them felt a strong sense of danger. Even the Titan Elephant and the Stone Buffalo who were at the back of the army could feel dangering from Albelu who was currently using BloodLust skill.


    While the army of monsters was still stunned because of the sudden appearance of Albelu, the other shadow undeads who were behind it also charged out.


    Arcs of sinister blood lightning that were releasing bloody aura descended from the sky covering arge area.


    Nekros and other shadow undeads alsounched their attacks without caring about anything.


    Eclipse and Kazil went into the middle of the monster army using their stealth skill and soon arge number of monsters started to die.


    Immediately the entire monster army was thrown into chaos.


    Although the number of shadow undeads were nothing whenpared to so many monsters, their individual strength was far higher than the monsters in the army.


    In the monster army, most of the monsters were ranging from F rank to C rank. So in front of shadow undeads who were not afraid of getting injured, most of of them couldn''t do anything.


    "Don''t just stand there, go and take care of Stone Buffalo." Nathan and Sebastian were still shocked because of the sudden appearance of so many shadow undeads and only came back to their senses after hearing Evan''s voice.


    They had many questions that they wanted to ask but remembering their current situation they knew it was not the time for that.


    They looked at Evan onest time before flying towards the Stone Buffalo who was at the back of the army.


    Evan looked at his shadow undeads and felt some of his shadow spiders were already killed by the monsters.


    ''The individual strength of these spiders is very low, I will rece them with other monsters..'' Evan thought and looked at the different kinds of monsters.


    He also flew towards the monster army, but instead of going towards the Titan Elephant, hended in the middle of the monster army.


    "Death Ring," Evan said in a low voice and a swirling ck ring that was filled with the essence of death immediately covered an area of three kilometres.


    ---)Death Ring (Unique Skill): When activated, a swirling ck ring filled with the essence of death begins to rotate around you. All the enemies that fall within the bounds of the Death Ring are burned to fuel the power of the Ring of Death even more. While inside the Death Ring, all the enemies who are the same rank as you or two ranks lower than you will lose 5% of their maximum health with each passing second. The enemies who are three or more ranks below you will lose 30% of their maximum health per second. Meanwhile all of the enemies who are higher rank than you will lose 3% of their maximum health every second after falling inside the death ring. The Death Ring will not work on enemies who are three ranks higher than you. The power of all of your shadow undeads will increase by 1% for every five hundred enemies that die within the ring of death. Your shadow undeads can receive a maximum boost of 100% because of the death ring. The starting range of the Death Ring is three kilometres, and for every one thousand enemies that die within the ''Death Ring'', the range of the swirling Death Ring will increase by one kilometre. The maximum range that Death Ring can reach is twenty kilometres.


    All the monsters that were caught inside the death ring started to lose their life force.


    ''Although I am sure my shadow undeads can kill all of them if given enough time, there is no need to prolong the duration of this fight..'' Evan thought to himself as he looked at the death ring that was increasing in size as monsters died within it.


    Along with the death of the monsters, the power of all of his shadow undeads was also increasing because of the effect of the death ring.


    Evan nodded his head after seeing the condition of the battlefield and finally looked at the back of the monster army where Titan Elephant was.


    But when he looked at the back of the army, he was stunned because he saw the titan elephant was running away from there.


    Meanwhile, the stone buffalo was being attacked at the same time by Sebastian and Nathan.


    ''Fu*k'' Evan couldn''t help but curse when he saw the cowardly action of the Titan Elephant. He never thought that it would run away without caring about the stone buffalo who was now facing two S rank hunters.


    He waved his hand and took out a bow from his shadow storage.


    ''Today this young master is going to one-shot an S rank monster. No one can stop me from plundering two S rank artefacts'' Evan shouted inside his mind and aimed the bow at the running Titan Elephant who was already more than twenty kilometres away.

 Chapter 491 One Shot (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 491 One Shot (Part 2)</h4>


    Sebastian waved his hand while flying towards the Stone Buffalo and a red coloured long sword appeared in his hands. Light blue me erupted from his body and covered the entire red sword. The me was bright and was releasing a cold and destructive aura of ice and fire at the same time.


    "Old man, if you don''t want to lose your cloak for nothing, then you better go all out from the start" Sebastian shouted before turning into a streak of blue light.


    Nathan raised an eyebrow when he heard Sebastian but he did not say anything. There was no need for Sebastian to remind him because the moment he took out the Phoenix Feathered Cloak, he already decided to use all of his power.


    Different colours of light shed around Nathan''s fingers and he started to draw strange symbols in mid-air.


    A vast amount of mana erupted from his fingertips that he was using to draw in mid-air and soon some golden-coloured symbols started to appear around him.


    In just two seconds, Nathan lost fifty percent of his mana and a golden coloured magic circle that was filled with hundreds of different kinds of symbols appeared in front of him.


    "Seal Origin," Nathan said in a low voice and tapped in the middle of the magic circle.


    Just as he tapped, the magic circle shook and the next second


    Woosh!


    It turned into a streak of golden light, and even took over Sebastian who was ahead of Nathan. The Stone Buffalo just saw a streak of golden lighte towards it at lightning speed, and before it could react.


    Bang!


    The streak of golden light struck it and the magic circle that Nathan created earlier appeared at the center of its stony face.


    MOOO!


    The Stone Buffalo mooed in firght and realized that after getting struck by the golden light its power dropped by at least 40%.


    "Good job old man" Sebastian''s eyes lit up when he sensed Stone Buffalo''s aura dropped by arge margin.


    The blue mes around him became even more powerful.


    "Haaa!" he shouted loudly and shed in the direction of the stone buffalo with his sword.


    Swish!


    Thirty percent of Sebastain''s mana instantly disappeared and a giant light blue sword sh that was ten meters long went towards the Stone Buffalo.


    The moment the light blue sword sh came out from Sebastian''s sword, the ground was frozen in ice and the ice started to burn in cold blue mes.


    In normal times, Sebastian and Nathan would never have used so much mana like this, but because of the bet, they didn''t care about anything and just wanted to kill the Stone Buffalo as soon as possible.


    The Stone Buffalo wanted to dodge the sword sh but because of losing forty percent of its power, its agility also dropped greatly.


    The Stone Buffalo created a stone wall in front of it to stop the sword sh but


    Bang!


    The stone wall exploded into burning ice fragments the moment it came into contact with the sword sh and the blue sword sh continued to move forward.


    The Stone Buffalo was just able to shift its position a little before the sword sh reached it.


    Because of shifting its position, the sword sh struck one of Stone Buffalo''s front legs instead of its head.


    Bang!


    MOOOOOOOO!


    The Stone Buffalo bellowed out in pain as one of its legs was shattered by the sword sh. At the same time, light blue mes and ice started to cover the rest of its body.


    Although Stone Buffalo was in pain, it had no choice but to use its mana to stop the light blue mes that were slowly engulfing its body.


    "Tch!" Sebastian clicked his tongue when he saw the Stone Buffalo step aside at thest second and he wasn''t able to shatter its head.


    Not even ten seconds passed since the moment Evan released his shadow undeads and the situation of monster army and stone buffalo was already quite severe.


    When Titan Elephant saw all this, its dark brown eyes shed with decisiveness and it immediately made up its mind.


    Without caring about the Stone Buffalo that was bellowing on the ground in pain, it turned around and dashed away from there.


    Even though the body of the titan elephant was massive, its running speed was as fast as the wind tiger.


    Before Nathan and Sebastian could do anything to stop it, the titan elephant had already fled tens of kilometres away.


    When Sebastian and Nathan saw the fleeing Titan Elephant, a strange glint shone in their eyes and they looked at each other.


    It was like both of them were saying ''Now Mana Affinity Fruits Will Be Ours''


    The Stone Buffalo was inplete disbelief when it saw the Titan elephant run away leaving it behind.


    Suddenly Stone Buffalo felt two evil eyes falling on it and saw that Sebastian and Nathan were looking at it like hungry wolves.


    Suddenly Nathan waved his hand and a giant mace appeared in his hands.


    The Stone Buffalo was still trying to regenerate its shattered stone leg when both Sebastian and Nathan rushed towards it holding their weapons.


    The Stone Buffalo felt a chill running down its spine and shot stone bullets and giant stone boulders in order to stop them.


    Seeing the iing stone bullets and boulders, Nathan and Sebastian just snorted and did not take them seriously. Because of losing forty percent of its power, the current Stone Buffalo was no threat to them.


    Sebastian used his high agility and easily dodged all the bullets and boulders.


    Nathan was even more direct, he used his giant mace and destroyed all the bullets and boulders that wereing towards him.


    The eyes of Stone Buffalo shed with despair and it used all of its mana to create a stone armour around its body. Although the Buffalo was not sure what kind of skill Nathan used to seal its power, it was sure that the effect of this kind of skill wouldn''tst long. It just has to survive for a few minutes and once the effect of the skill that Nathna used ends, it will have a chance to escape from here.


    When Nathan and Sebastian saw the stone armour around the Buffalo, they knew what it was thinking. But both of them did not care because they were sure that they would be able to kill the Stone Buffalo in less than two minutes.


    Besides


    ''Titan Elephant has already escaped so now there is no way he can defeat us'' both Sebastian and Nathan thought at the same time.


    But just as this thought came into their mind, the wind in the surroundings stopped flowing.


    The next moment, a terrifying aura engulfed the wilderness, and both of them saw a streak of white light tearing through the space and heading straight in the direction of the Titan Elephant.

 Chapter 492 One Shot (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 492 One Shot (Part 3)</h4>


    ?


    ---) Moonlit Bow (A Rank): A bow carved from ancient moonwood, infused with lunar magic. When an arrow is drawn and released from the bow, it glows with soft silvery light, granting it enhanced uracy and the ability to pierce through magical barriers. In the light of the moon, the bow''s power is further amplified, and its arrows can channel moonlight to heal or weaken its target at the will of its owner.


    Evan aimed the Moonlit Bow in the direction of the fleeing Titan Elephant.


    His eyes glowed with rainbow light as he activated temporal velocity and hawk''s eyes skill using the world essence.


    The world around him slowed down and his vision instantly expanded. Although the Titan Elephant was already more than twenty kilometres away, he was easily able to see its giant feeling figure.


    Under the control of his wind maniption, the surrounding wind moved and a green arrow started to form inside the bow.


    Seeing the Titan Elephant was getting far and far away, Evan used arge amount of mana and the wind rushed inside Moonlit Bow like tidal waves.


    In less than two seconds, a dark green arrow formed inside the bow. Green wind was spinning at the tip of the arrow, looking like a small tornado.


    Evan nced at the arrow before looking back at the fleeing Titan Elephant who was already more than thirty kilometres away.


    The next seconds his lips curled upward and he muttered in a low voice, ''''Ten thousand B rank souls"


    Just as he finished speaking, ten thousand B rank souls disappeared from his soul collection and the dark green wind arrow turned white in colour.


    Whistle!


    The whistling sound of the wind spread around and a sharp aura engulfed the wilderness. When the arrow turned white in colour, Evan even saw particles of moonlight that it was absorbing.


    Crack...Crack...


    The Moonlit Bow was just an A rank artefact so it wasn''t able to handle the power of an arrow that was strengthened by the ten thousand B rank souls and it started to crack.


    Evan also did not want to let the titan elephant escape so he immediately adjusted the bow using his temporal velocity and hawk eye skills and released the arrow.


    Cracked...


    The moment he released the arrow, the white Moonlit Bow shattered into countless pieces.


    Evan ignored the shattered bow and looked at the white arrow that turned into a streak of white light and headed towards the Titan Elephant.


    Under the effect of the hawk''s eyes, Evan watched as the Titan Elephant suddenly stopped running and turned around the moment he released the arrow. The bone armour that was covering its entire body lit up.


    ROAR!


    An earth shattering roar reverted throughout the wildernesses as the Titan Elephant lifted its trunk that was covered in bone armour and whipped at the iing arrow.


    The thirty metres long trunk and small arrow shed


    It seemed as if time had stopped the moment both of them shed.


    Evan''s still had a small smile on his face when both of them shed, he slowly raised his fingers and snapped them.


    Just as he snapped his fingers, the small tornado that was spinning at the tip of the arrow received a single and the next second


    BOOM!


    The small white tornado turned into a disastrous tornado. Within no time, its diameter increased to ten kilometres and its height was so high that when seen from a distance, it seemed as if the tornado was connecting the earth and the sky.


    ROAR!


    A roar filled with fear resounded as the titan elephant was caught inside the tornado.


    Thousands of sharp wind des were spinning inside the tornado and were attacking the Titan Elephant from all sides.


    At the same time, the Titan elephant realized that its body was weakening at an rming rate. It was the special effect of the Moonlit Bow that was weakening its body.


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    The bone armour that was covering its body started to crack.


    ROAR!


    The Titan Elephant roared in pain as blood gushed out from the wounds that wind des inflicted on its body.


    Sebastian and Nathan looked at the tornado that was connecting the earth and the sky with their eyes wide open. They were sure that if they got caught inside the tornado they would die within a few seconds.


    They quickly looked at the Stone Buffalo that was still creating Stone Armour around it and their eyes shed with murderous intent.


    The mes around Sebastian intensified even more and he used his mana without caring about anything. Nathan also smashed his heavy mace like a madman wanting to kill the Stone Buffalo before the Titan Elephant.


    The Stone Buffalo''s eyes widened in fear as it saw Nathan and Sebastian attacking it like madmen.


    Crack... Crack...


    The stone armour around the Stone Buffalo started to crack and a look of despair appeared on Stone Buffalo''s stony face.


    It could not understand why these two-legged animals were attacking it so brutally.


    Under the constant attack of Sebastian and Nathan, the Stone armour around the buffalo was about to shatter.


    At this moment, a red aura appeared around Stone Buffalo and it started to burn its life force to keep the Stone armour around it.


    Seeing the Stone Buffalo was burning its life force, both Nathan and Sebastian were so angry that they nearly vomited blood.


    "Mother*ucker, can''t you just die without making things difficult for us" Even Nathan who always acts like a respectful elder couldn''t help but curse the Stone Buffalo.


    The Stone Buffalopletely ignored what Nathan and Sebastian were saying and focused on its armour.


    Nathan and Sebastian continued their attack and after ten seconds, the cracks around the armour of Stone Buffalo started to erge.


    The eyes of Sebastian and Nathan lit up when they saw the armour was about to break and they attacked the buffalo with even more force


    Just as they were about to break the stone armour


    ROAR!


    A roar filled with unwillingness came from the middle of the tornado and the next second aura of the Titan Elephantpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 493 Heading Back To Central City (Part 1)

    ?


    Sebastian and Nathan looked at the distant giant tornado with nk looks on their faces.


    They still couldn''t believe that they lost the bet even though both of them were working together and Evan was alone.


    When Stone Buffalo saw Sebastian and Nathan were not attacking it anymore, it immediately stood up and after regenerating its stony leg dashed away from there.


    But before it could run far away, the Stone Buffalo felt a chill running down its spine and


    Boom!


    Nathan came down from the sky using the force of gravity and smashed his mace at the back of the buffalo like a hammer.


    The Stone Buffalo bellowed out in pain, but Nathan didn''t give a sh*t about it and continued to attack it using his giant mace.


    "You bastard... it is because of you...just because of you I lost my phoenix feathered cloak" Nathan shouted like a madmanpletely ignoring the wailing of the stone buffalo and continuing to smash his mace at its back.


    Sebastian also approached the Stone Buffalo while holding his giant sword, and shed all over its body.


    When Evan saw what was happening, he broke into a cold sweat. Even he started to feel some pity for the poor stone buffalo.


    ''''Thank you for your help stony. I hope you will have a peaceful afterlife" Evan prayed for the stone buffalo for a second beforepletely ignoring it.


    He was still too young to see such a cruel scene.


    He used his wind maniption skill and the giant tornado in the distance slowly started to disappear.


    At this moment, most of the monsters already lost their courage to fight. The stone buffalo was being beaten like a dog by Sebastian and Nathan and the Titan Elephant was already dead.


    Meanwhile, the size of the death ring already increased to ten kilometres and thousands of monsters were caught inside it. The power of all of his shadow undeads who were inside the death ring also increased by 100% because of the buff.


    The situation on the battlefield waspletely under Evan''s control.


    Although there were thousands of monsters, and many of Evan''s shadow undead were also dying due to therge difference in numbers, it did not have much of an impact on the battlefield because as soon as they died, Evan would use his mana to summon them back.


    Kazil, Albelu, Eclipse, Nekros, Elysia, Astronax, Hana, Oli, Wyverns all of his shadow undeads were killing hundreds of monsters with each passing second.


    The entire wilderness was illuminated by different types of attacks and wails of monsters were resounding everywhere.


    Evan was also using shadow bullets and was killing the monsters while maintaining the death ring.


    Mooo!


    Suddenly the Stone Buffalo bellowed out loudly and soon its life aura disappeared. Evan looked in the direction of Stone Buffalo and saw Nathan and Sebastian looking at its dead body with hateful eyes.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw their cold eyes locked on the dead body of the Stone Buffalo.


    He shook his head and nced at the distant tornado that was about to disappear. After a few more seconds, the tornado finally disappeared and with the help of his hawk''s eye skill, he saw the giant body of the Titan Elephant lying on the ground, motionless.


    The bone armour that was covering it waspletely broken and there were thousands of deep cuts all over its titanic body.


    Dark red blood was still flowing from its wounds, forming arge puddle of blood around it.


    ''Although I lost an A rank artefact, it was worth it'' Evan smiled slightly as he looked at the dead body of Titan Elephant.


    The reason Evan didn''t care too much about the Moonlit Bow was because of ''Carnage''.


    For a long rang weapon, Carnage was better than the Moonlit Bow.


    ''Soon I will have two more S rank shadow undeads other than Kazil..'' Evan thought to himself as he looked at Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo''s bodies.


    It''s only been a minute since the fight started, but because of the effect of Death Ring which can directly reduce the life force of low level monsters by thirty percent with each passing second, more than four hundred thousand monsters were already dead.


    The size of the death ring also reached twenty kilometres, engulfing most of the monsters.


    Since Albelu, Kazil and his other shadow undeads were not worried about getting injured, they attacked the high level monsters crazily and killed most of them.


    Soon Nathan and Sebastian also joined his shadow undeads and the speed of clearing the monsters increased once again. Because Evan was controlling the death ring, Sebastian and Nathan were not affected by the death ring.


    In just a few minutes, all the monsters were killed by them.


    Although some of the monsters ran away taking advantage of the chaos, Evan didn''t care too much about them.


    The wilderness once again regained its calmness. Evan used his spiritual senses to confirm that no monster was alive and stopped using the death ring.


    ''Thank god it ended. I was about to run out of mana'' Evan sighed in relief and wiped out the sweat from his forehead.


    He was constantly using mana to summon back his shadow undeads who were dying and was maintaining the death ring that consumes arge amount of mana. Even though the fightsted just for a few minutes, he was still about to run out of mana.


    He looked at the bloody battlefield and couldn''t help but smile.


    ''Man, my shadow undeads really wiped out the entire monster army'' Just thinking about the power of his shadow undeads gave Evan a strange feeling of satisfaction.


    Nathan and Sebastian were the same. They also couldn''t believe just a few hundred summoned monsters killed thousands of monsters.


    The shock that they were feeling wasparable to the shock that they felt when they lost the bet against Evan.


    Looking at the shadow undeads who were standing in the middle of the bloody battlefield, there was only one thought in their mind.


    ''Just what kind of summoning skill is this?''

 Chapter 494 Heading Back To Central City (Part 2))

    ?


    Nathan and Sebastian''s eyes were nk as they looked at the shadow undeads who were checking cores inside the bodies of all the dead monsters and then throwing their bodies towards Evan who put them away in his shadow storage.


    Just a moment ago Sebastian and Nathan saw how these ck monsters massacred an army of eight hundred thousand monsters, and now these same ck monsters were acting like regrbourers collecting monsters'' bodies.


    The difference between the two was so great that for a moment both of them even thought that they were hallucinating.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly the ground started to shake. Both Nathan and Sebastian instantly came back to their senses and looked behind them, thinking that a new monster army wasing towards them.


    But when they turned around and looked at the cause of the tremors, their mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Nekros who was currently two hundred meters tall because of his size maniption skill was dragging the body of the one hundred meters tall titan elephant and was bringing it towards Evan.


    Seeing Nekros bring the body of the titan elephant, Evan flew into the air and looked at it closely.


    Seeing thousands of wounds all over Titan Elephant''s body, Evan frowned for a moment before his expression rxed. Without checking its body for the core, he put it away inside his shadow storage. He did not turn it into shadow undead because of Sebastian and Nathan.


    Both of them were still thinking that his shadow undeads were summoned monsters and he wanted to keep it that way for the time being.


    "Just what kind of storage skill is this?" Sebastian was baffled when he saw the giant body of Titan Elephant was seeping inside the ground.


    Nathan also had a strange expression when he looked at Evan because all the skills that he showed were out of the world.


    Be it was his death transfer skill, shadow storage skill, death ring skill or the skill that allows him to summon so many monsters, all of them werepletely abnormal.


    After putting away the body of Titan Elephant Evan ordered Nekros to help other shadow undeads to collect the bodies of dead monsters.


    ''I wonder if I can increase the rank of both of my cores to S with these resources'' Evan thought inwardly in anticipation.


    He was sure that he could increase the rank of his prime core to S with these resources, but he wasn''t sure about his monarch core.


    His monarch core advanced to A rank just a few hours ago so he was not sure how much energy it would require to advance to S rank.


    But he was sure about one thing


    ''It will not be easy to increase the rank of my Monarch Core to S'' Evan muttered to himself and flew towards Nathan and Sebastian.


    Soon hended in front of them and rubbed his hands like a Shady Merchant.


    "Hehe, our bet.." Evan smiled and said with greed filled eyes.


    The mouths of both Sebastian and Nathan twitched uncontrobly when they saw Evan''s shady look that was inviting people to punch him.


    Nathan controlled his urge to punch him and took out Phenoix Fethered Cloak with a pained expression on his face.


    Of course, if he wanted, he could have refused to adhere to their bet, but as an S rank hunter, he had his own pride so he could only grit his teeth and give the cloak to Evan.


    Evanpletely ignored Nathan''s pained expression and snatched away the cloak from him like he was afraid that Nathan would put it away.


    After taking the cloak, he checked its details one time before putting it away in his shadow storage with a smile on his face.


    For Nathan, this cloak was an item that he could use to save his life for one time, but for Evan, this item waspletely different because of the new effect of his growth link skill.


    ''When I get a new slot in future, I will connect this cloak to my growth link skill. This way I might be able to increase the number of uses for the me Rebirth skill'' Evan thought and a smile appeared on his face.


    But the next second he thought about the evolutionary materials for the cloak and his smile disappeared.


    ''Finding the Evolutionary Materials for this cloak might be even more difficult than advancing my core to S rank after all, unlike Carnage and Boots Of Voidgazer, this Cloak is already an S rank artefact'' Evan sighed inwardly, but he soon stopped thinking about it and looked at Sebastian.


    "I will give you your armour once we return to Astrate City" Sebastian said when he saw Evan was looking at him.


    Evan nodded his head calmly. He was not worried that Sebastian would go back on his words.


    Soon Astronox brought Stone Buffalo''s body and Evan put it away in his shadow storage as well.


    Nathan and Sebastian didn''t say anything because beforeing here, Evan already told them that he would take the bodies of both of the S rank monsters.


    Nathan and Sebastian agreed to his request as they did not care much for one body of an S rank monster.


    Besides, the uses of stone buffalo''s body were quite limited. At best, they could use its body to create some protective stone armour or mix these stones with other materials to create stronger city walls.


    In just one hour, shadow undeads collected all the bodies of the monsters and Evan put them away in his shadow storage.


    "Let''s head back," Evan said after confirming he had collected all the corpses.


    Sebastian and Nathan nodded and all three of them flew back toward the base of the dark guild to pick up Valery and others.


    ''The first thing that I need to do after going back to the central city is to deal with that nameless host'' Evan''s eyes shed with coldness as he thought about the nameless host who had used something to change his teleportation location.


    While Evan was thinking about the nameless host, Rocky and Adam finally arrived at the location of the Inferno Dungeon.

 Chapter 495 Elijah (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 495 Elijah (Part 1)</h4>


    "It should be around here," Adam said, looking at the map on his phone.


    Hearing Adam, Rocky stopped flying and looked around. After looking around for a minute, his burning purple eyes shed with confusion as all he saw was a dense forest around him. There was no sign of the inferno dungeon.


    "Kukdook?" Rocky looked at Adam and asked in confusion.


    "Rocky you are still too green" Adam shook his head when he heard Rocky''s doubtful voice, "ording to master, this ce is very important for the dark guild, so it is natural that they would do something to hide this ce from other people"


    Adam looked down at the dense forest and his purple eyes narrowed, "They must be using a powerful formation to conceal the location of this ce which is why we can''t sense them. If the master is right and this ce is very important to them then I''m sure they already know we are here as it is impossible for them to have no surveince system around this area."


    "Kukdook Koo?"


    "Why they are not attacking if they know we are here?" Adam smiled when he heard Rocky''s question.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" he said pointing at himself "Because of our appearance they must be thinking we are just some random monsters passing by. In their eyes, we are no threat to them."


    "Koo" Rocky''s rooster like eyes shed and for some reason, he felt like the people Adam was talking about were looking down on them.


    "Besides..." and Adam''s next words confirmed his suspicion, "After giving the location of this ce Master told me that there might be an S rank hunter protecting this ce, so they must be thinking that we can''t do anything to them after all we are still quite weak in front of a powerful S rank hunter"


    As a former guild master of a gold rank guild, Adam was easily able to assess their current situation.


    "Kuckdookoo" The mes in Rocky''s eyes suddenly intensified and he was about to dive down to look for the people of Dark Guild.


    "Rocky stop" But before Rocky could dive down, Adam stopped him, "In addition to the concealment formation, there can also be an attack formation. We need to be careful otherwise we may die beforepleting the mission that master gave us"


    Rocky immediately stopped hearing that he might not be able toplete the mission and looked at Adam, waiting for his next words.


    Adam sighed in relief when he saw Rocky didn''t act recklessly and smiled.


    "Just wait for a minute, I know how to resolve this issue," Adam said and raised his hand. Arge amount of mana burst forth from his body and the space around him started to bend "Since we know this inferno dungeon is somewhere here and is hidden by a formation, we just need to destroy this entire area including the formation to reveal it." Adam''s eyes shed as he used the skill that he had used when he fought against Evan.


    "Gravity Vortex"


    Just as Adam spoke, a ck vortex started to form in front of him. When Adam was alive, he rarely used this skill because of its instability, but after reaching to peak of A rank because of the growth link skill, his control over the skill increased significantly.


    When Adam activated the skill, the vortex was just ten centimetres wide but


    Woosh!


    Suddenly its size increased to one meter.


    Rumble!


    The ground of the dense forest started to shake as the gravity started to increase in the area of ten kilometres.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - -


    Suddenly, a few white lights shed and around ten people appeared above the forest out of nowhere.


    Among ten people, three were B+ rank, three A rank, three A+ rank and one S rank.


    The S rank hunter was Elijah, one of the S rank hunters of the dark guild.


    Elijah and the other people noticed Adam and Rocky the moment they entered this area, but just like what Adam said earlier, all of them thought that the two of them were just random monsters of the wilderness who were passing by from here.


    But they started to feel suspicious when both Rocky and Adam stopped just above the area they were guarding. Moreover, when they looked closely, they realized they never saw these kinds of monsters.


    Especially, Adam who looks simr to a human. Rocky was at least looking like a monster, but Adam was nowhere close to looking like a monster.


    And when Elijah saw arge amount of mana moving around Adam''s body, he was sure that these two came here to cause trouble. The gravity Vortex that Adam created was giving him a very bad feeling which is why he brought nine other hunters with him to stop Adam.


    When Adam saw ten hunters appearing out of nowhere, his expression didn''t change like he was expecting this.


    He controlled the gravity vortex and increased the force around Elijah and others, greatly reducing their speed.


    "Rocky now" After reducing their speed, Adam quickly said to Rocky who opened his mouth and spat arge amount of me inside the gravity vortex.


    Rumble!


    The gravity around the vortex immediately became unstable and it started to shake while releasing a high amount of energy fluctuations.


    Adam wanted to repeat the same phenomenon that happened during his fight against Evan.....in other words, he wanted to make the gravity vortexpletely unstable and turn it into a bomb.


    Elijah and the other nine hunters who came with him were stunned when they saw what Adam had done. All of them were high-level hunters and could feel unstable energying out from the ck vortex in front of them.


    "Wee gentlemen, on behalf of my Master I present you all the gift of the sudden explosion that will allow you to see a good destructive show," Adam said to Elijah and others whileughing and threw the vortex toward the ground using gravity maniption skill.

 Chapter 496 Elijah (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 496 Elijah (Part 2)</h4>


    The vortex turned into a blur as Adam threw it towards the ground.


    Elijah''s face paled as he watched the vortex head towards the ground. But before reaching the ground, the vortex suddenly stopped about fifty meters above the ground like it encountered a wall and could not move forward.


    "Bingo" Just as the vortex stopped Adam said, and snapped his finger.


    Grrrrrr!


    When Adam snapped his fingers, the gravity Vortex released a strange sound and started to shake. The space around it wrapped and twisted as gravity in the area of ten kilometres becamepletely chaotic.


    Elijah and the other hunters felt a chill running down their spines and they hurriedly created different kinds of barriers around them.


    Adam and Rocky hovered in mid air without doing anything.


    Surprisingly, even though the gravity in the area of ten kilometres waspletely chaotic, the area of two meters around them waspletely stable.


    Although the vortex waspletely unstable, Adam could still control a small part of it to not affect the area around them.


    Grrrrrr!


    Rumble!!


    The strange sound that wasing out from the vortex intensified like it wanted to break the invisible wall that was stopping it from moving forward. The ground started to shake and most of the trees that were present within ten kilometres of the area were crushed because of the Gravity.


    Suddenly the gravity Vortex stopped shaking, but instead of feeling relief, the hearts of the hunters who came with Elijah turned cold because the danger they were feeling reached its peak.


    And the next second


    Boooooooooooooommmmmmmmm!!!


    With an earsplitting roar, the unstable gravity vortex exploded.


    Cracked!


    As the Gravity Vortex exploded, the sound of something breaking rang out and the dense forest that Adam and Rocky were seeing disappeared. Instead of the dense forest, a small vige-like settlement with some people appeared there.


    All the people who were present inside the settlement were holding weapons and were looking towards the sky with horror filled eyes.


    As the vige settlement was just below the exploding point of the vortex, it bore theplete impact of the explosion. Gravity Vortex''s dissonant release of energy ripped through the settlement. The force of the explosion sent shockwaves that reverberated through the wilderness.


    Most of the people who were present inside the settlement were hunters who ranged from D to B+ rank. When the impact of shockwaves reached them, all of them exploded into blood mist without being able to do anything.


    Houses and warehouses that were present inside the settlement turned into dust as the shockwaves ripped outwards. Amidst this cataclysmic scene, the ground heaved and cracked, as if the very earth rebelled against the unnatural disturbance.


    Because of the unstable energies of the vortex, mana storms were generated in the ten kilometres of the area. Bolts of pure mana energyshed out, crackling with intense power, striking everything with explosive impact.


    Crack... Crack...


    The barriers that Elijah and the hunters who came with him created started to crack. If not for Elijah who was feeding arge amount of mana to the barrier, the ten hunters who came with him would have been seriously injured long ago.


    The powerful shockwaves went towards Adam and Rocky as well, but they were rtively fine.


    Adam created a gravity shield around them meanwhile Rocky also created a barrier to strengthen the gravity shield.


    After passing through the gravity shield and Rocky''s barrier, the shockwaves were weakened by more than half, and using his strong body, Rocky was easily able to stop them. Because he was shadow undead and could not feel pain, Rocky didn''t care about facing the shockwaves head on.


    Elijah''s eyes turned bloodshot when he saw the settlement waspletely destroyed. He didn''t care about the people who exploded into blood mist because of the shockwaves and his gaze was fixed at the corner of the former settlement where a red portal appeared.


    The portal was releasing energy fluctuations indicating it was a dungeon portal.


    Adam also noticed this portal after the warehouse of the settlement turned into dust.


    Looking at the portal, Adam''s eyes narrowed because he felt an ominous feeling for the first time after bing a shadow undead when he looked at the portal.


    "Rocky, that''s our target" Adam said to Rocky while pointing at the portal.


    Rocky looked at the portal and it also felt the same ominous feeling just like Adam.


    Although both of them felt something was wrong with the portal, they didn''t care too much about it. Since Evan asked them to gather information about it they would do it no matter what.


    But Rocky and Adam didn''t move towards the portal immediately. Although they could reduce the impact of shockwaves, it was still hard for them to approach the portal that was just below the vortex when it exploded.


    "These bastards..." Elijah was paying attention to Rocky and Adam, so when Adam said to Rocky that the portal was their target, he immediately understood what was happening and looked at them with hate filled eyes.


    "I''ll try to enter the dungeon after the mana storm subsides a bit" Adam ignored the hateful look that Elijah was giving him and said to Rocky in a serious voice, "At that time you will have to stop these guys for a moment because I am sure they will not allow me enter the dungeon easily."


    "Kukdoo" Rocky nodded his head in a serious manner because he also knew it wouldn''t be easy to stop Elijah and the other hunters.


    After around one minute, the shockwaves and the mana storm weakened greatly.


    Adam''s eyes shed when he saw this. He could tell that Elijah and the other hunters would soon be able to free themselves.


    "I am going, make sure to stop them," Adam said and was about to move when Rocky said something to him.


    Adam paused for a moment when he heard Rocky and nodded his head "Don''t worry, I will be careful. I am also getting a strange ominous feeling from this portal"


    Rocky nodded his head after hearing Adam and flew towards Elijah and the others, Adam also didn''t waste his time anymore and quickly moved towards the portal.

 Chapter 497 Inside The Dungeon (Part 1)

    When Elijah noticed shockwaves and the mana storm were getting weaker, he stopped feeding his mana to the barrier and let the other nine hunters take charge.


    At the same time, he noticed Adam was moving towards the dungeon portal.


    Elijah''s eyes zed with killing intent and he charged towards Adam.


    But before he could reach him, his body suddenly stiffened and his agility dropped by more than forty percent.


    "You Bastard.." Elijah roared out in anger and looked at Rocky who was some distance away from him.


    Currently, Rocky''s purple burning eyes were grey in colour and he was using his skill ''Petrifying Gaze''


    ---) Petrifying Gaze: Your gaze can turn living beings to stone.


    Because of the power difference between Elijah and him, Rocky couldn''t turn him into stone, but reducing his agility was not a problem for him.


    Seeing Adam was about to reach the dungeon portal, Elijah''s eyes turned red from anger. The next second he took out a Halberd from his storage ring. The Halberd was shaking and glowing in blood red light.


    The moment Elijah took out the Halberd, killing intent filled the entire wilderness. The nine hunters who came with Elijah shuddered and fear shed in their eyes. The blood flow inside their body slowed down and they felt a strange force invading their bodies, trying to control their blood. All nine of them used their mana to try to stop the invading force but realized even with the help of mana, they couldn''t stop it.


    Rocky and Adam were not affected by this because there was no blood in their bodies, and Elijah already seemed to know that.


    "Die" Without caring about the nine hunters who were panicking, Eliajh shed the Halberd towards Adam who was just a few metres away from the dungeon portal.


    Bzzz!


    When Elijah shed, the red light around the Halberd intensified. At the same time, a dark sh, that was zing with red and ck mes went towards Adam.


    "Arghh" "Arghh" - - - -


    When Elijah shed with his Halberd, nine painful screams rang out and all the nine hunters whom Elijah brought with him lost some of their blood after Elijah''s attack.


    The area of one kilometre suddenly turned red and ck, and the smell of blood engulfed the surroundings.


    Adam who was about to enter the dungeon felt like he was standing in the middle of the sea of blood and rm bells started to ring inside his mind.


    Before he could react to danger, the dark red sh that was zing with red and ck mes tore through the space and arrived just behind him.


    At thest second, Adam increased the gravity around him to the maximum limit possible, changing the moving trajectory of the Halberd sh.


    The Halberd sh sank down a little because of the increased gravity, and instead of severing Adam''s head, it severed both of his legs.


    Although this was not the result that Elijah wanted, he still sighed in relief thinking that losing both of his legs would at least stop Adam from going inside the portal.


    But Elijah was greatly mistaken!


    As a shadow undead, Adam didn''t give a sh*t about losing his legs. Unlike normal people or monsters who would feel pain after losing their limbs, Adam just felt his body weight reduced a little.


    He used gravity maniption to decrease the gravity around him, and before his body could fall to the ground after losing his legs, he bent forward and showed his great skill of handwalking.


    Elijah was stupified seeing Adam didn''t react much after losing his legs and was still moving towards the dungeon using his hands.


    He wanted to attack once more but


    Kukdukoo!


    An angry rooster call reverted throughout the wilderness and the temperature of the surroundings increased greatly.


    All the hairs on Elijah''s body stood up to no end and he quickly looked at Rocky whose entire ck body was now covered in a strange multicoloured fire. A multicoloured me orb was spinning in front of his mouth and powerful waves of destructive energy wereing out from it.


    ---) Cosmic Fire st (Unique Skill): The ultimate ability of the Cockatrice wyvern, it channels the power of the cosmos into a massive explosion that can obliterate anything.


    Adam was just a few metres away from the dungeon portal, so Rocky''s small distraction was enough for him to aplish his goal. He pressed his hands on the ground, and using the force generated by it, jumped inside the deep red portal.


    When Adam''s body touched the portal, a red light shed and he disappeared inside the portal.


    Elijah also realized what happened, but before he could vent his anger, Rocky made his move and shot the Cosmic Fire st.


    But instead of shooting it toward Elijah, Rocky shot it towards the other nine hunters whom Elijah brought with him.  Although Comic Fire st was one of his most powerful skills, Rocky still knew that it wouldn''t be enough to take down Elijah who is an S rank hunter, so instead of wasting it on him, he decided to take down the remaining nine hunters.


    Because of the bacsh that all the nine hunters received when Elijah used his Halberd, all of them were still absent minded and were not able to react on time when Rocky shot the cosmic fire st at them.


    When they realised the danger of the st and wanted to protect themselves, it was already toote.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion of multicoloured cosmic fire filled the wilderness, Elijah created a blood barrier to protect himself but the barrier was not able to handle the power of the explosion and he was sted away. He coughed out blood and crashed to the ground with some minor internal injuries.


    But the other nine hunters who were targets of the cosmic fire st were not lucky like him.


    Although they tried to protect themselves, all nine of them were still reduced to ashes by the cosmic fire st.


    Elijah''s blood started to boil because of anger when he saw this. Not only the base he was protecting was destroyed but all the hunters who were stationed there were also killed.


    As if that wasn''t enough, Adam who was just an A rank hunter sessfully entered the dungeon even though he tried to stop him.


    He looked at Rocky with intense hatred and a blood red aura appeared around him. The Halberd in his hand started to shake and before Rocky who was in mid-air could react


    Woosh!


    A blood red light shed and Rocky''s rooster head was severed. Elijah who was on the ground a moment ago appeared high in the sky holding his Halberd.

 Chapter 498 Inside The Dungeon (Part 2)

    Inside the inferno dungeon, Adam looked around while still maintaining his hand walking position.


    The sky of the dungeon was deep red in colour. Scarlet clouds that were looking like they were filled with magma were moving slowly, and some strange small bird like monsters were circling around the scarlet clouds. The ground of the dungeon was cracked and scorched ck. From time to time, scarlet steam of smoke wasing out from the cracks in the ground. The temperature inside the dungeon was around one hundred degrees Celsius.


    Because of being an A ranker, Adam wasn''t bothered by the temperature of the ce. He created a gravitational field around him to resolve the issue of high temperature steam that wasing out from the ground.


    After assessing his surroundings, Adam was a little confused because this floor was just five or six kilometres wide and other than some magma filled clouds and small birds like monsters that were releasing the aura of C+ rank, there was nothing else on this dungeon floor.


    ''Although I can''t sense anything strange, the ominous feeling I was feeling earlier is getting stronger'' Adam thought to himself as he moved forward.


    "What a peculiar sight..." Adam just moved two or three meters forward, when a heavy voice resounded throughout the dungeon floor.


    Rumble!


    Fooo! Fooo! Fooo! - - -


    The entire floor of the dungeon started to shake just as the voice resounded and the scarlet steam of smoke that wasing out from the scorched floor filled the area.


    Because of the intense shaking of the floor, Adam lost his bnce and dropped face first to the ground. At the same time, his entire body start to shake and a strange kind of pressure that Adam never felt before descended upon his very existence.


    Adam shakily turned his head to his right side, only to see two deep red eyes looking at him from the veil of steam that came out from the ground.


    When Adam looked into those two eyes, he felt like something inside him started to crack.


    Crack!


    "Arghh" a painful scream rang out throughout the dungeon floor and for the first time after bing a shadow undead, Adam felt pain. The pain he was feeling was so high that he wanted to pass out immediately so that he wouldn''t have to feel this pain.


    But because he was a shadow undead, losing consciousness was impossible for him.


    Crack!


    Something within Adam was slowly breaking apart and with each passing second, the pain he was feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    Adam started to roll on the ground because of pain and at the same time, he felt he was about to die. And from the death, he meant a true death.


    He felt like if he died here, even his master wouldn''t be able to summon him back.


    "I didn''t expect a mere ant like you to survive so long.." the heavy voice that resounded earlier once again reached Adam''s ear, but he couldn''t care less about it because he was currently trying to ease the pain he was feeling.


    "But I think this is the end for you..." the voice once again sounded and


    Crack!


    "Arghh" Adam screamed out loud and his ck body started to crack.


    Slowly but surely, the size of his body started to decrease like he was disappearing from the exitance.


    After one minute, only Adam''s head was left and the rest of his bodypletely disappeared.


    "You are quite strange, you should have disappeared from existence the moment you tried to look at me, but you are still struggling huh..." the voice resounded once again and this time it was filled with genuine curiosity.


    The two red eyes that were inside the scarlet steam gazed at Adam''s head for a few seconds before losing interest. "Well, whatever, it is not like you are going to survive anyway."


    At this moment, Adam''s head was also about to disappear, but before it couldpletely disappear, a small amount of shadow energy appeared inside Adam''s head.


    This was the shadow energy that seeped inside Adam when he was turned into a shadow undead by Evan.


    Just as the shadow energy appeared inside his head, the pain Adam was feeling started to decrease and his body that disappeared earlier once again started to regenerate.


    The two red eyes that were looking at Adam from the scarlet steam widened and a look of disbelief shed inside them.


    "How is this possible?" the heavy voice once again resounded and this time it was filled with shock.


    A hand that waspletely red in colour shot out from the scarlet steam and grabbed Adam''s head.


    The red hand brought Adam''s head near the two eyes that were inside the scarlet steam.


    A mental wave of energy erupted from the red eyes and scanned Adam''s head which was slowly regenerating. Using the mental energy, soon it was able to notice the shadow energy that was inside Adam''s head.


    "Impossible" Seeing the shadow energy inside Adam''s head, the person shouted in a voice full of disbelief.


    "Why is there such a strange conceptual energy inside him? And how can conceptual energy exist in such a low-level world." the person spoke in a shaky voice.


    Red miasm came out from the hand that was holding Adam''s head and


    Puff!


    Adam''s headpletely disappeared, leaving behind a small amount of shadow energy and a ck orb.


    The ck orb was obviously Adam''s soul.


    Bzzz!


    The shadow energy that was beside the soul orb of Adam started to shake and envelop it. Space fluctuations appeared near the soul orb that was enveloped by shadow energy like it wanted to return somewhere, but before it could return, deep red miasm engulfed the entire soul orb stopping it from escaping.


    "Conceptual energy of death..." the person spoke once again after stopping the soul orb, but his voice sounded uncertain.


    "I can feel three kinds of conceptual energies from this, but other than the conceptual energy of death, I can not recognize anything else.." the voice spoke in a serious voice and the red eyes inside the steam zed.


    "My knowledge is limited because ofing to this lower level world, if I want to know what is this energy, I will need to go back from this world."


    Buzzz!


    Just as the person finished speaking, the soul orb that was trapped inside the miasma started to shake.


    The two red eyes inside the scarlet steam narrowed and the miasma that was trapping the soul orb started to seep inside it.


    Bang!


    But suddenly, arge amount of shadow energy erupted from the soul orb, blowing away the miasma and before it could gather around it once again, the soul orb of Adam disappeared.

 Chapter 499 Back To Central City (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 499 Back To Central City (Part 1)</h4>


    A few minutes ago...


    Evan was flying back towards the base of the dark guild with Sebastian and Nathan.


    Halfway through Evan stopped flying and asked Sebastian and Nathan to go ahead and said he would join themter.


    Sebastian and Nathan were confused but they didn''t ask him anything and went ahead.


    After they left, Evan changed his flying direction and flew for a few minutes beforending in front of a small spider army that was being led by Miss Spider.


    These were the spiders that he sent in search of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant earlier.


    Although Evan was fine showing his A+ rank shadow undeads, he didn''t want to show his S rank shadow undeads to Sebastian and Nathan, especially Miss Spider, who was a copy of the Abyssal Spider.


    "Good job finding them Miss Spider," Evan praised Miss Spider for finding Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant before he summoned them back inside his shadow storage.


    Just as he summoned back Miss Spider and others, Evan''s expression changed because he lost his connection with Rocky.


    Evan immediately used shadow senses to connect with Adam to see what was happening since he was with Rocky.


    But when he used his shadow senses, Evan was shocked because he wasn''t able to connect his vision with Adam.


    It was the first time something like this had happened so Evan wasn''t sure what was happening. He took out a full mana recovery potion and quickly recovered all of the mana that he had used during the earlier fight.


    After recovering his mana, Evan used it without caring about the consumption and tried to connect with Adam once again, but it was still useless.


    He felt like there was an indestructible wall blocking him from connecting his senses with Adam. He even used shadow energy to activate the shadow senses skill, but it was still useless.


    Evan''s expression turned serious when he wasn''t able to connect with Adam using his shadow senses.


    He immediately used his mana and summoned Rocky to ask him what happened to Adam.


    Rocky told him about what happened after they reached the location of the inferno dungeon.


    From how he was killed by S rank hunter named Elijah to how Adam went inside the Inferno dungeon, he told him everything.


    When Evan heard Adam went inside the Inferno dungeon, he started to feel uneasy.


    "Just what the hell is that dungeon?" Evan muttered because he knew normal dungeons couldn''t stop his shadow senses.


    After around two minutes, Evanpletely lost his connection with Adam indicating he was dead.


    Just as he felt Adam''s death, Evan tried to summon him back using his mana but his eyes opened wide when he wasn''t able to summon him.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice and his heart sank. He tried to summon Adam again and again but realized it was not working.


    "is there something wrong with my skills?" Evan started to feel anxious because of not being able to summon Adam.


    But suddenly he thought about his soul abortion skill.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately tried to summon Adam again and at the same time used the souls as fuel to increase the power of his skill.


    The summoning is a side ability of his shadow resurrection skill that he can use after the death of his shadow undead, so in order to increase the power of the summoning skill, Evan used the souls to increase the power of shadow resurrection skill.


    Ten thousand souls... Twenty thousand souls... Fifty thousand souls... One hundred thousand souls Evan continued to use souls as fuel and when he reached two hundred thousand souls, his eyes lit up because he could feel he was very close to summoning back Adam.


    But suddenly he realized something was stopping him from summoning Adam and was trying to break his connection with him.


    "Damn it," Evan cursed out loud and used eight hundred thousand souls, reaching a total number of one million souls.


    Just as he used one million souls, he felt all the obstacles that were stopping him from summoning Adam shattered.


    Even didn''t waste any time when he felt he could summon Adam and immediately tried once again.


    Woosh!


    Mana moved from his core like usual and soon Evan saw a humonoid shadow undead appear in front of him.


    But when he looked at Adam''s condition, Evan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although he sessfully summoned him back, Adam''s entire ck body was releasing deep red miasma.


    Evan''s pupils contracted to the size of needless because he felt the mana inside his body stiffen for a moment when he saw the deep red miasma that wasing out from Adam''s body.


    He easily recognized this feeling because the same thing happens whenever he uses his shadow energy.


    Evan wanted to know what was the red miasmaing out from Adam''s body, but he noticed Adam''s body was disintirigating at a speed visible to his naked eyes.


    Before doing anything, he knew he had to solve this issue or Adam would die once again.


    Evan took a deep breath and used the shadow energy that was inside his core.


    Just by looking at the deep red miasma, Evan could tell that his mana or world essence wouldn''t be able to help Adam. The only thing that didn''t react when he saw the miasma was his shadow energy, so he guessed it was the only thing that could help Adam.


    Evan coated his entire hand with shadow energy and ced it on Adam.


    After cing his hand on Adam''s shoulder, he poured his shadow energy into Adam''s body and closed his eyes.


    He sensed the shadow energy that he sent inside Adam and tried to locate the source of the red miasma.


    And it did not take him long to find Adam''s soul orb that was filled with red miasma.


    The miasma was trying to corrode Adam''s soul but a shallowyer of shadow energy was protecting his soul.


    Evan''s expression turned serious when he saw this and he used his shadow energy to erase the red miasma.


    Beads of sweat started to appear on Evan''s forehead as he tried to erase the miasma.


    It took him two whole hours topletely erase the miasma that was inside Adam''s soul orb. During this process, he used more than eighty percent of his shadow energy.


    Just as Evan finished erasing all the miasma that was inside Adam''s soul orb, Adam dropped to the ground and ayer of shadow energy appeared around his body.

 Chapter 500 Back To Central City (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 500 Back To Central City (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan was startled when he saw Adam suddenly falling to the ground with shadow energying out from his body.


    "Oy Adam" Evan tried to call Adam but the guy didn''t respond to him.


    Evan felt something was not right, he ced his hand on Adam''s head and sent his shadow energy into his body once again.


    He controlled his shadow energy and moved it towards Adam''s soul orb that he saw earlier, and when he saw his soul orb, he finally understood what was happening.


    "His soul is damaged.." Evan muttered in a low voice when he saw Adam''s soul orb was filled with cracks.


    But when he took a closer look, he was even more surprised because he could see a shallowyer of shadow energy was repairing Adam''s soul orb.


    He scanned the shallowyer of shadow energy that was repairing Adam''s soul orb and realized the shadow energy that was repairing his soul orb waspletely different from his normal shadow energy.


    Whenever he uses his shadow energy, Evan can feel the aura of deathing out from it. But when he looked at the shadow energy that was repairing Adam''s soul orb, he did not feel the aura of death, instead, he felt a soothing aura that was very different.


    Evan tried to understand what was different about this shallowyer of shadow energy, but it was useless because he wasn''t able to understand anything.


    After a few minutes, Evan gave up and looked at the soul orb of Adam that was being healed by the shadow energy.


    "At this rate, Adam should return to normal in eight or nine hours.." Evan muttered to himself and stopped looking at his soul orb.


    He stood up and looked at Adam''s body which was covered in shadow energy with a pondering look.


    "That red miasma was definitely a high level energy just like my shadow energy" Evan muttered in a serious voice.


    In the beginning, it was just a guess, but while removing the red miasma from Adam''s body, Evan was able to confirm that the red miasma was definitely something simr to his shadow energy.


    "Does it mean there is someone with a monarch physique inside that dungeon?" Evan said, looking at Adam.


    Evan knows he has shadow energy because of his shadow monarch physique, and in the details of shadow monarch physique, it was clearly written that shadow monarch physique is one of the forbidden physiques.


    The key words here are ''One of the''.


    Which means other than him, there are definitely other people who also have morach physiques.


    "Damn, give me a break" Evan rubbed his forehead, feeling a headacheing from the miles away.


    He already had many things on his te and now there is the matter of this forbidden physique holder.


    "I will think about it after Adam woke up" Evan shook his head and put away Adam''s body inside his shadow storage.


    He sighed out loud once again and summoned Ariel.


    He sat down on its back and asked it to fly towards the base of the dark guild.


    As he flew towards the base of the dark guild, Evan thought about what he had to do now.


    "Return to Central City and deal with that Nameless host"


    "Confirm some of the things that Kazil told me earlier"


    "Take care of the Dark Guild"


    "There is also the phantom organization and the person who hired them"


    "Absorb all the resources that I collected to increase the rank of my cores"


    "Now that there are five hundred shadow undead I need to organise them properly"


    "Collect the Evolutionary Material for Carnage and Boots of Voidgazer"


    "I also need to collect more information about this inferno dungeon before doing anything"


    The more Evan thought the darker his face became. Other than the task where he needed to absorb the resources to increase his rank, all the other tasks were something that he did not want to do.


    He once again sighed and closed his eyes.


    Thirty minutester, he returned to the base of the dark guild. Sebastian, Nathan, Valery and others were already waiting for him.


    "Ready to leave" Evan asked as he jumped down from Ariel''s back.


    Sebastian nodded his head and told him about their n.


    Since there were more than one hundred normal people inside the base of the dark guild, Sebastian informed the authorities of the central city about it. ording to him, in five or six hours, a ne woulde here to pick them up.


    Evan was not interested in this so he just nodded his head without much interest. He wasn''t in a good mood after what happened earlier.


    Sebastian also noticed Evan was not paying much attention to what he was saying so he stopped talking and shook his head.


    After confirming ne would being in five or six hours, Evan went inside one of the buildings of the base.


    So many things happened in thest forty eight hours and he was dead tired.


    He summoned Kazil and asked him to protect him before slumping down on a bed that he had taken out from his shadow storage.


    Knock*


    Evan felt like he just closed his eyes when someone knocked on the door. He wanted to curse the person who was disturbing him but stopped when he heard Sebastian''s voiceing from outside.


    "The ne is here,e out"


    Evan was stupified and looked at the time on his phone only to realise he was sleeping for more than six hours.


    "Why do I feel like the goddess of time is ying with me?" Evan muttered in a dazed voice and stood up. He really felt like he hadn''t even slept for one minute.


    Just to confirm he was not hallucinating, he even asked Kazil who confirmed that he was indeed sleeping for more than six hours.


    He once again sighed and left the building he was in.


    He used his spiritual senses to confirm the location of the ne because his eyes were still half closed.


    Sebastian and others looked at him weirdly as he went inside the ne with his eyes half closed and slumped down on an empty chair.


    Soon everyone boarded the ne and it flew back towards the central city.

 Chapter 501 Terrifying Evolution Of The Goblin King (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 501 Terrifying Evolution Of The Goblin King (Part 1)</h4>


    After a few hours of flight, the nended safely at the central city airport.


    When the nended, Evan was already awake. Before leaving the ne, he used telepathy skill and asked Sebastian and Nathan not to tell anyone about therge number of his shadow undeads.


    Although Sera knew about Elysia and some of his shadow undeads, she was still unaware of the total number of his shadow undeads.


    Other than Nathan and Sebastian, no one knows that he has hundreds of shadow undeads who are all at the peak of A rank or A+ rank.


    Sebastian and Nathan easily epted his request and assured him they wouldn''t tell anyone about his shadow undeads or skills.


    When they left the ne, some people were already waiting for them at the airport. They were stationed there to receive normal people found in the Dark Guild''s base.


    Nathan and Sebastian had many things to deal with, so after instructing the people who were stationed there, both of them left the airport.


    Evan and other students were brought back to the hotel they were staying in the central city.


    After reaching his room in the hotel, the first thing Evan did was to summon Kazil.


    "You know what to do, right?" Evan said as he walked towards the bathroom of the hotel.


    Kazil nodded his head and disappeared from the hotel room.


    After Kazil left, Evan took a long bath to clean himself and changed his clothes.


    He checked his shadow storage and saw Adam was already awake. He left the bathroom and summoned him.


    Before asking anything, he first checked if there was anything different about Adam. Only after confirming that he waspletely fine, Evan sighed in relief.


    One more thing that surprised Evan was that when he tried to look for Adam''s soul orb to see its condition, he wasn''t able to find it. It was like his soul orb disappeared somewhere.


    At first, Evan thought there was something wrong with Adam, but when he looked at his other shadow undeads, he discovered he couldn''t see their soul orb as well.


    Although he was puzzled why he was able to see Adam''s soul orb earlier, he didn''t think too much about it since it was not important for the time being.


    After confirming there was nothing wrong with Adam, he finally asked him what happened inside the dungeon.


    At first, he was afraid that Adam would also forget what happened inside the dungeon, just like Kazil, but luckily that didn''t happen and Adam remembered everything clearly.


    After knowing what happened inside the dungeon, Evan was shocked to his core.


    Although Adam was at the peak of A rank, he could even fight against an S rank hunter to some extent because of his gravity element.


    But after knowing he died without being able to do anything made Evan wary of the person who killed him.


    He was even more shocked to learn that this person was also capable of making Adam feel pain. Evan know after bing a shadow undead, they couldn''t feel pain and it is one the biggest advantage of his shadow undeads. They can keep fighting without being afraid of pain and death.


    However, ording to Adam, the person inside the dungeon has the ability to not only make them feel pain but also to actually kill them.


    "This is more troublesome than I thought" Evan muttered with a deep frown on his face.


    ording to what Adam said, Evan can confirm that the person inside the dungeon is definitely far stronger than an S rank hunter. At the same time, the chances of that person having a monarch physique just like him also increased greatly.


    He knew the difference between a normal hunter and a hunter who has the monarch core Instead of a normal core.


    The chances of a normal hunter being able to kill Adam like that were extremely low.


    "I need to prepare properly before going there" Evan rubbed his temples and said in a tired voice.


    The first thing that he needed to do was obviously to raise the rank of his cores. With the resources that he collected in thest forty eight hours, it was not difficult for him to increase the rank of his prime core to S.


    But Evan was still unsure about his monarch core. Although he has thousands of cores and bodies, he was not sure if he could increase the rank of his monarch core to S.


    "And here I was thinking it wouldn''t be difficult for me to wipe out the entire dark guild" Evan said with a bitter smile on his face.


    After his monarch core reached A rank, he really thought that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to take care of the dark guild.


    Heck, he even started to feel that no one in the entire Arora world could defeat him.


    But after hearing what happened inside the Inferno dungeon and how Sera was able to escape from him without even using her full power, he finally understood he was being arrogant. And no one can me him for that, after all, even while facing the army of millions of spiders, he was easily able to kill all of them.


    "Let''s stop thinking about it and get back to business." Evan cheered him up and sat down on his bed, "I just need to increase the rank of my cores and I should be able to face them."


    Evan looked inside his shadow storage and his mood immediately improved.


    He thought about absorbing the cores to improve the rank of his prime core, but suddenly he noticed the body of a certain monster inside his shadow storage.


    When Evan saw the body of this monster, his eyes shed and he stood up.


    "Ever since I received the growth Link skill, I really wanted to try it out, now that I have some free time before Kaziles back..." Evan muttered after standing up and made up his mind.


    He came before the window of his room and left the hotel using his shadow wings.

 Chapter 502 Terrifying Evolution Of The Goblin King (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 502 Terrifying Evolution Of The Goblin King (Part 2)</h4>


    After exiting the hotel room, Evan left the central city and went into the wilderness once again.


    Currently, the central city was on very high alert because of what happened during the tournament and no one was allowed to leave the city.


    But Evan was easily able to leave the city because of his connection with Nathan and Sebastian.


    After leaving the city, he first flew for a few thousand kilometres and after confirming no one was following him he finallynded at the top of one of the mountains.


    There were a few low level monsters at the top of the mountain, but all of them ran away the moment they saw Evan.


    The reason Evan came to the wilderness was because he wanted to rearrange his shadow army.


    Currently, he has many useless shadow undeads, especially the spiders. Other than 109 A+ rank spiders, Evan unsaved all the other shadow spiders in his army.


    After unsaving them, Evan looked inside his shadow storage and took out the body of a monster.


    The monster that he took out from his shadow storage was not Titan Elephant nor it was Stone Buffalo, the monster he took out was a D+ rank goblin king that he killed inside the small world during the tournament.


    Evan wanted to see what would happen if he turned it into a shadow undead. The racial limit of the goblins is just D+ rank and they can not progress after reaching to D+ rank no matter what. But because of his growth link skill, Evan can easily ignore their racial limit.


    "Among the goblins, goblin kings are famous for their alchemy, I wonder if this goblin king will turn into a super smart alchemist after bing a shadow undead..." Evan thought out loud and used his shadow resurrection skill on the goblin king.


    Shadow energy moved from his monarch core, and went inside the body of the goblin king.


    Evan was closely monitoring the consumption of his shadow energy because the goblin king was not a normal D+ rank monster. He wanted to see how much shadow energy he would lose after using shadow resurrection on it.


    And after seeing the amount of shadow energy that he consumed, Evan waspletely shocked.


    "Holy sh*t" he couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air. No one could me him because the shadow energy that he just used was enough to turn five A rank monsters into shadow undeads.


    The goblin king was just a D+ rank monster, several levels below the A rank, but the shadow energy that it requires was clearly off the charts.


    Seeing therge amount of shadow energy going inside the goblin king, Evan could not help but feel excited, he felt like this time he was really going to get something good.


    As the shadow energy seeped inside Goblin King, its body started to shake.


    Just in case the body bursts due to too much shadow energy, Evan created a wind barrier around himself.


    But nothing like that happened, and soon a shadow undead that was looking like a weak goblin came out from the goblin king''s body.


    The shadow undead of the goblin king was looking very normal, there was nothing special about it. But Evan didn''t say anything because he was waiting for the main show to begin.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Activated)


    The Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest lit up and the shadow undead of the goblin king suddenly started to shake.


    It was the first time Evan used shadow resurrection on someone who was bound by racial limits, so even he was not sure what would happen next.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a booming sound echoed out and the shadow undead of the goblin king started to deform. Its body wrapped and twisted then turned into a puddle of ck water.


    Evan was shocked when he saw this because he could not understand what was happening.


    Just as the shadow undead of the goblin king turned into a puddle of ck water, a notification shed before Evan''s eyes.


    (The shadow undead of the goblin king is evolving..... )


    The puddle of ck water that the goblin king turned into started to shake. The aura around the ck water was at D+ rank in the beginning, but soon it started to rise.


    C rank... C+ rank... B rank... Peak of A rank.


    In just a few seconds, the aura around the ck water reached the peak of A rank.


    Evan looked at everything without blinking his eyes.


    After the aura around the puddle of ck water reached the peak of A rank, it started to take the shape of a new shadow undead.


    "Don''t tell me just like Albelu, this goblin king also evolved into a new species..." Evan muttered in a low voice.


    Inside the small world, after eating the blood lightning pomegranate, Albelu evolved into a blood lightning wolf that ispletely different from a normal lightning wolf, and now looking at what was happening with the goblin king, Evan thought that it was also evolving into a new specie.


    Hooo!


    Wooo!


    Suddenly Evan started to hear some voices. Soon he noticed strange entities with deformed faces, and twisted limbs started to appear around the shadow undead that was taking the shape.


    When Evan saw those strange entities, he felt all hairs on his body stand up.


    "What the fu*k are these things?" Evan muttered in a barely audible voice. He was not afraid of those strange entities because he could tell they were just some kind of illusion, but looking at their deformed bodies still chilled his heart.


    As he was wondering just what kind of evolution the goblin king was undergoing, arge amount of mana moved and the shadow undead that was taking shape started to absorb it.


    This processsted for one minute before the shadow undead finally stopped absorbing mana and revealed its body in front of Evan.


    But when Evan saw the body of the new goblin king, he instinctively took a step back and looked at it with his eyes wide open.


    At the same time, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (The shadow undead of your goblin king sessfully evolved into ''Eldritch Goblin'')

 Chapter 503 Skills Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 503 Skills Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 1)</h4>


    (The shadow undead of your goblin king sessfully evolved into ''Eldritch Goblin'')


    Hoo!


    Woo!


    Just as this notification appeared, the sounds of strange entities with twisted bodies and deformed limbs that were circling around the new shadow undead of the goblin king increased. An ancient and sinister aura instantly covered the entire mountain range where Evan was standing. The Monsters who were present on the mountain started to roar in madness like they were being affected by the strange aura and started to fight against each other.


    The peaceful mountain range instantly became chaotic the moment the goblin king''s shadow undead evolved into Eldritch Goblin.


    Evan didn''t seem to care about the monsters who started to fight against each other as his eyes and mind were fixed on the shadow undead of the Eldritch Goblin.


    He had no words to describe its appearance.....it was just too strange.


    Its body shape was a bit simr to the goblin king, but unlike the goblin king, it was three meters tall. Its face was clean without any eyes, mouth or nose. It had a pot belly that was filled with eerie looking purple eyes. There were at least ten eyes on its pot belly. At the top of its head, one could see two mouths and a short horn. From the back of the Eldritch Goblin, six deformed arms wereing out, the only thing that was normal about the Eldritch Goblin was its legs which were still looking like a normal goblin king.


    When Evan looked at the purple burning eyes on the Eldritch Goblin''s pot belly, he could vaguely see all of them were swirling and were fixed on him.


    Evan couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva when he felt those strange eyes were fixed on him.


    While Evan was still assessing his new shadow undead, the Eldritch Goblin took a step forward.


    Just as the Eldritch Goblin took a step forward, the ancient aura and the strange entities that were circling around it disappeared.


    Evan was still shocked because of its strange appearance when the Eldritch Goblin knelt down in front of him, the two mouths at the top of its head opened at the same time and a voice that was neither male nor female came out from them.


    "Greeting Master,"


    Evan was taken aback and came back to his senses after hearing the voice of Eldritch Goblin. At the same time, he was quite surprised because he didn''t expect the goblin to get the ability to speak after evolving.


    Even after evolving into a blood-lightning wolf, Albelu didn''t get the ability to speak so he thought the Eldritch Goblin would be the same.


    ''Looks like the Evolution of the Goblin king is really not simple'' Evan thought to himself and took a deep breath.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but realised he don''t know what to say.


    Should he say ''Good to see you''


    Oh please, who would feel good after seeing a pot belly full of strange eyes and a body with twisted limbs?


    "What are you?" in the end, he couldn''t help but ask the question that came into his mind. Although he knew the chances of Eldritch Goblin knowing about its origin were low, he still wanted to ask.


    Surprisingly, after hearing Evan''s question, the Eldritch Goblin actually answered him.


    "Master, I can share with you the inherited knowledge that I gained after evolution."


    "Inheritance Knowledge?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the Eldritch Goblin. "Are you saying you received information about your new species after evolving?"


    "Yes," the Eldritch Goblin nodded its head.


    "Sure, tell me about yourself" Evan had no reason to decline so he nodded his head in anticipation.


    But the next thing that happened stunned him.


    The burning purple eyes that were present on the Eldritch Goblin''s pot belly started to spin. When Evan saw those eyes, he felt something was invading his mind. He immediately wanted to use his spiritual power to stop it, but soon he felt new knowledge being transmitted to his mind directly.


    Feeling the flow of new knowledge, Evan soon realized what was happening and didn''t use his spiritual power to resist it. If it was someone else, he would have never let them do anything with his mind, but since the Eldritch Goblin was his shadow undead, he was not worried that it would try to harm him.


    Soon a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have received knowledge about Eldritch goblin inheritance)


    Evan focused on the notification and the information about Eldritch Goblin appeared before him.


    ---) Origin: Eldritch Goblins are a mysterious and formidable breed of goblins that have been profoundly influenced by eldritch energies and otherworldly forces. Eldritch Goblins typically inhabit areas close to ancient, unstable portals or sites where the boundaries between dimensions are thin. These unstable portals often leak unstable energies, exposure to these energies has warped normal goblins'' bodies and minds, granting them supernatural abilities that allowed them to break through their Racial Limit.


    ---) Innate Ability- Eldritch Goblins Possess innate ability- Eyes Of the Abyss


    ---) Eyes of the Abyss: The eyes of the Eldritch Goblins are their most striking feature, with pupils resembling swirling voids. This grants them the ability to see beyond the normal spectrum of light, allowing them to perceive hidden truths and magical auras. The eyes of Abyss also help them to find the boundaries of the dimensions that are influenced by the Eldritch Energy. In rare cases, some Eldritch Goblin might be able to awaken new abilities of Eyes Of The Abyss.


    ---) Current known habitat of eldritch goblins- Tomb Of The Ancient.


    Evan read everything with a serious expression on his face. When he read about ancient portals and boundaries of dimensions, he couldn''t help but gasp in shock. From what he understood after reading this, it seems like Eldritch Goblins were also normal goblins, but because of the influence of the energies that leak from these portals, normal goblins were able to break free from their racial limit and evolved into Eldritch Goblins.


    When Evan read about the Eye of the Abyss, he didn''t understand much about it, so he decided to ask the Shadow Undead of the goblinter.


    "Tomb of the ancient..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he read the name of this ce. He felt like he heard this name somewhere before.


    He tried to remember where he heard the name of this ce, and it did not take him long to remember.


    "Oh right, the information orb that Valery and I found inside the ruins of the Frost World Dungeon," Evan said out loud when he remembered. (Chap- 101)


    "ording to that information orb, the Tomb Of Ancient is a special realm that opens every ten years or so..." Evan muttered to himself, looking at the shadow undead of the Eldritch Goblin.


    "The Tomb Of Ancient is located in the higher world, does it mean the Eldritch goblin is a monster from the higher world.."


    Evan took a deep breath and tried to control his excitement.


    He used the second effect of the growth link skill and looked at the skills of Eldritch Goblin.

 Chapter 504 Skills Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 504 Skills Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 2)</h4>


    "Let''s see what kind of skills this bad guy has," Evan muttered and used the second effect of his growth link skill to see the details of Eldritch Goblin''s skills.


    ---) Mind Intrusion: Using this skill, you can delve into the minds of others, extracting memories or imnting false thoughts. The skill wouldn''t work if the target is two levels above you.


    Just after reading the details of the first skill, Evan couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air. Although this skill was looking quite normal, it was anything but normal.


    What does it mean to be able to extract memories or imnt false thoughts?


    It means that just by using this skill, his Eldritch Goblin can literally manipte anyone who is not two levels above it.


    It just has to extract someone''s original memories and then imnt new thoughts and that person''s personality wouldpletely change.


    For example, It can just extract someone''s original memory and then imnt the false thoughts that they were born to serve it. Just by doing this, it would be able to make anyone its ve.


    Heck, it can even imnt the thoughts that it is their father and they are his children.


    But suddenly Evan thought about the appearance of Eldritch Goblin and deleted hisst thought. Even by using this skill, it wouldn''t be able to convince people that it is their father.


    "Damn, just what kind of mind maniption skill is this" Evan muttered with a wry smile on his face and looked at other skills.


    ---) Resilience (Passive Skill): Eldritch Goblins have an uncanny resistance to conventional magic and physical attacks. Their physiology makes them difficult to harm, and they can regenerate wounds over time. It also grants them ten percent resistance against physical and magical damage.


    ----) Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift (Unique Skill): By using the Eldritch Energy you can open a small rift to other nes of existence, allowing you to summon one eldritch horror for thirty minutes. The Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift is highly unstable and can be dangerous even for the Eldritch Goblin itself. Cool Down Time: Four Hours.


    ---) Madness Induction: Merely being in your presence for extended periods can drive weaker people to madness due to the sheer otherworldly nature of your Eldritch Energy.


    When Evan saw the Madness Induction skill, he thought about what happened to monsters earlier.


    ''This skill is also a broken skill..'' Evan said to himself, thinking about what would happen if he used this skill in the middle of an army.


    His Eldritch Goblin is at the peak of A rank and in Arora world, there are not many people who are above the A rank.


    During a fight between tworge armies, if his Eldritch Goblin uses its ''Madness Induction'' skill to affect one of the armies, it would be a game over for them.


    The moment they get affected by this skill, they will start fighting between themselves without caring about anything.


    Just thinking about the usage of this skill made Evan''s blood boil in excitement.


    ---) Voidwalking (Unique Skill): You have the ability to step partially into the void between dimensions for three seconds, granting you brief moments of invulnerability. During these three seconds, you can pass through solid objects and be immune to physical and magical harm, making you elusive and difficult to pin down. Cool Down Time: Ten Hours.


    ---) Reality Shifting: [Locked] (Can''t Be Used Without The World Essence)


    ---) Limited Temporal Maniption: [Locked] (Can''t Be Used Without The World Essence)


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw two skills of the Eldritch Goblin were locked. Just by reading their names, he could tell that both of these skills were not normal.


    "Can''t be used without the world essence..." Evan muttered to himself and looked at the small amount of world essence that was within his core.


    "I will try to use these skills with the help of the second effect of growth link skill"


    Currently, Evan has Sea Dragon''s Roar and Prismatic Mirage skills that he borrowed from his shadow undeads using the second effect of the Growth Link skill.


    There was still some time before he could use the second effect of growth link skill again so he decided to check out these two skillster.


    "Voidwalking is also a pretty good skill, it can essentially make my Eldritch Goblin invulnerable for three seconds after activating this skill" Evan said while sighing out loud.


    All the skills of the Eldritch Goblin werepletely abnormal. Other than these skills, there were a few more skills but they were not important. Like the skill called ''Eldritch Regeneration''


    ---) Eldritch Regeneration: Your connection to eldritch energies allows you to regenerate from injuries that would be fatal to others. Severe wounds heal rapidly, and even lost limbs can regrow over time.


    This skill was not very useful for the shadow undead of the Eldritch Goblin. Since it is a shadow undead, Evan could easily heal it using his mana.


    "All the skills are perfect, but the skill ''Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift'' is a bit.....eerie I guess" Although all of the Eldritch Goblin''s skills were strange, they were not harmful to the caster. But the Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill is different. Even in the details of the skill, it is mentioned that this skill can be harmful to the caster as well.


    "Well, even if my Eldritch Goblin dies because of this skill, I can just summon it back," Evan said to himself. "Besides..." his eyes narrowed and he looked at the Eldritch Goblin who was still kneeling in front of him, "Only by using this skill, I can confirm my suspicion."


    "Gobu, use your Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill," Evan said and flew away from there.


    By the way, Gobu was the name that Evan decided to give to his Eldritch Goblin.


    Gobu was quite happy to receive a name. The two mouths that were at the top of its head even smiled a little after it received its name.


    Once Evan was one kilometre away from it, Gobu activated its Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill.


    The six deformed arms that were behind its back glowed with dark brown light. At the same time, a strange aura engulfed therge area of the wilderness.


    Evan''s eyes trembled when he felt this aura because the thing that he was afraid of really came true.


    Gobu did not care what Evan was thinking. It stretched forward its six deformed arms and ripped apart the space in front of it, opening a three-meter wide and three-meter-long rift that was filled with strange entities that Evan had seen earlier when the goblin king evolved.


    Wooooo!


    Suddenly a loud strange sound came from the dimensional rift and all the strange entities that were inside it disappeared.


    Just as they disappeared, five dark brown eyes opened inside the rift and a powerful aura that even gave Evan a sense of danger covered the wilderness.

 Chapter 505 Ronan(Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 505 Ronan(Part 1)</h4>


    Woo!


    With a strange roar, the Eldritch horror summoned by Gobu came out from the Dimensional rift.


    The Eldritch horror was looking like an octopus. But it had five deep brown eyes, a mouth that was filled with grotesque looking sharp teeth and a body full of tentacles. The body of the Eldritch horror was deep green in colour and it was ten meters tall. Green smoke was continuouslying out from its body, and illusionary images of entities with deformed bodies were moving inside the green smoke.


    The rank of the Eldritch Horror was the same as Gobu, it was at the peak of A rank. But the dangerous feeling that it was giving was enough to put even an S rank hunter on alert.


    Evan looked at the Eldritch Horror for a few seconds and sighed out loud.


    "So this guy really has it" Evan muttered and tousled his hair. "To think Gobu would have energy simr to my shadow energy..."


    In the details of the Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill, it was mentioned that Gobu could use Eldritch Energy to open a Dimensional Rift. It can not use mana to open the Dimensional Rift, it needs to use Eldritch Energy in order to open the Rift.


    After reading it was Eldritch Energy, Evan immediately thought about his shadow energy and world essence.


    At first, Evan thought that Eldritch Energy would be something simr to world essence and would bepletely different from his shadow energy, after all, he received his shadow energy because of his monarch core.


    But when Gobu used the skill to open the rift, Evan immediately felt the difference between Eldritch Energy and the world essence.


    Instead of world essence, the energy that Gobu used was more like his shadow energy and the energy that he removed from Adam''s soul orb yesterday.


    The reason Evan was irritated after knowing this was because, since Gobu can use energy simr to his shadow energy, the chances of other people using this kind of energy were also quite high.


    "From the knowledge that I received from Gobu, I can tell Eldritch Goblin is a species of the higher world. Does it mean all the species that live in the higher world can use energy that is simr to my shadow energy?" Evan muttered with a deep frown on his face.


    He was worried because if this is true, then it will be quite dangerous for him when he use the tower of ascension and goes to the upper world.


    Shadow energy is his strongest trump card, but if all the people living there can use energy simr to shadow energy, then he will lose one of the advantages.


    "Now I''m not even sure if the guy who killed Adam inside the Inferon dungeon has the monarch physique or not..."


    Since Gobu can use energy that has some simrities with shadow energy without a monarch physique, there is no reason that other people can''t do the same. So now he was doubting if the person inside the Inferno dungeon had a monarch physique or not.


    Thinking about all of these things, Evan once again sighed and flew towards Gobu.


    Wooo!


    The Eldritch Horror roared towards Evan when it saw him. But the next second, all the eyes that were on Gobu''s pot belly lit up and the Eldritch Horror stopped roaring at Evan.


    Evan ignored the Eldritch Horror and came near Gobu, looking at its six deformed arms that were still glowing with Eldritch Energy.


    After looking at the energy for a few seconds Evan sighed in relief and nodded his head.


    "Although this Eldritch Energy if powerful than the world essence, I can feel my shadow energy is still stronger than it," Evan muttered to himself and looked at the Eldritch Horror that was looking at him like it wanted to eat him.


    It stopped roaring at him because of Gobu, but it was still looking at him with hostility.


    ''If not for the fact that it is a summoned monster, I would have turned it into a shadow undead'' Evan thought inwardly after seeing the hostile look of the Eldritch Horror. Since it was a summoned monster, Evan couldn''t turn it into a shadow undead because after dying, the body of the summoned monster would disappear.


    "Cancel the summoning and send away this nuisance.." Evan said to Gobu after seeing how Eldritch Horror was looking at him with hostility.


    Gobu epted Evan''s order and cancelled the summoning.


    Just as Gobu cancelled the summoning, the body of the Eldritch Horror started to disappear. At the same time, the summoning contract that was binding it with Gobu was also cancelled.


    WOOO!


    Before its body fully disappeared, the Eldritch Horror roared out loud and attacked Evan using its tentacles.


    Evan was taken aback by the sudden attack of the Eldritch Horror. He was about to move away to avoid the attack when suddenly Gobu jumped forward and grabbed all the tentacles of Eldritch horror with its six arms.


    Gobu roared out loud after grabbing its tentacles and ripped them off from its giant body.


    Wooo!


    The Eldritch horror roared out in pain and soon its body disappeared. The tentacles that Gobu ripped off also disappeared along with the rest of the Eldritch horror''s body.


    Evan looked at Gobu for a moment before his lips curled upwards.


    "I guess I''m thinking too much." Evan muttered to himself, "So what if there are other people who can use the same energy as my shadow energy? As long as I keep increasing my strength everything will be fine."


    "Besides..." Evan looked at his shadow undeads who were inside his shadow storage, "It is not like I am alone. These guys will always be there to help me."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Evan asked a few more things to Gobu. Especially about the usage of its innate ability ''Eyes Of The Abyss''.


    After knowing the full usage of the Eyes of The Abyss, Evan was quite excited.


    "I hit the lottery with this ability...." Evan said out loud, barely surpassing his excitement after knowing the usage of Gobu''s innate ability.


    "Calm down calm down, there are still a few things I need to take care of before I can take full advantage of this ability"


    Evan summoned back Gobu after knowing its full abilities and started to check monsters'' bodies inside his shadow storage to add new shadow undeads to his army.


    He first turned Titan Elephant am Stone Buffalo into shadow undeads.


    The condition of their bodies was not good so Evan used soul absorption skill and used thousands of souls as fuel so that shadow resurrection wouldn''t fail. Using soul absorption, he sessfully turned them into shadow undeads. After them, he started to create new shadow undead to fill the numbers of his shadow army.


    He carefully selected shadow undeads that were best for him.


    While he was in the middle of organizing his shadow army, Evan received a message from Kazil.


    "I will be there soon.." Evan said to Kazil and continued to organize his shadow undeads.


    After three more hours, he was finally done sorting out all the stuff.


    "With this new setup, it will be easy for me to handle my shadow undeads in the future.." Evan said to himself and looked at the sky which was already beginning to darken.


    "Let''s go back and see how Kazil is doing"


    Evan used his shadow wings and flew back towards the Central City.

 Chapter 506 Ronan (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 506 Ronan (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan came back to his hotel room through the same window from which he left earlier. After arriving in the room, he saw Kazil standing in one of the corners.


    Evan looked at him for a moment before shifting his gaze to the unconscious person who was lying on the ground in front of Kazil.


    The person who was lying on the ground was the nameless host who was hosting the tournament.


    Whileing back to Central City, Evan actually thought that the nameless host would definitely run away after receiving the news that he was safely able to escape from the Dark Guild.


    He asked Sebastian and Nathan about the details of this nameless host. Since this guy is an A+ rank hunter, Sebastian and Nathan were fully aware of him and gave him all the information that he needed.


    ording to them, this guy works for the Hunter Association and if he wants to meet him, he should go Hunter Association building to look for him.


    Although Evan knew the chances were very low, he still sent Kazil to capture this guy.


    Surprisingly, even after knowing Evan was sessfully able to escape from the Dark Guild, this guy still didn''t run away from the city.


    After knowing he didn''t run away, Kazil waited for him toe out from the hunter association building and when he came out Kazil caught him and brought him here.


    "Man finding a dark and abandoned warehouse in this age is not a simple task.." Evan muttered in a low voice and walked towards the nameless host.


    Just like how people do in movies, he also wanted to bring the nameless host into a dark abandoned warehouse for interrogation. But realized it would be a pain in a*s to search for an abandoned warehouse so he told Kazil to just bring him to his room.


    Aftering closer, when Evan looked at the nameless host, he realized there were no injuries on his body.


    "How did you get him here without injuring him?" Evan asked in a curious voice. The nameless host is an A+ rank hunter, and an A+ rank hunter would definitely fight back if someone tried to kidnap him. But since Kazil was able to kidnap him without injuring him, this mean the nameless host didn''t even get the chance to fight back before he was knocked unconscious.


    Hearing Evan, Kazil didn''t reply and just showed him a ssic karate chop.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Kazil''s karate chop. He also tried to knock out monsters using the karate chop in the past, but instead of knocking them unconscious, he directly broke their neck with his karate chop.


    He tried to control his strength many times but he was never able to knock out any monster perfectly.


    Most of the monsters who faced his karate chop were directly sent to eternal sleep.


    Evan shook his head and decided to practice more before attempting to knock out someone using a karate chop.


    "Elysia" he summoned Elysia and asked her to wake up the nameless host.


    Elysia just waved her hand and a white light struck the head of the nameless host.


    "Urgh" a painful grunt escaped from the mouth of the nameless host and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Before the nameless host could understand his situation, Evan grabbed him by the neck and brought his face closer to him.


    "Don''t even think about screaming, or I''ll break your neck like a stick.." Evan was still inside the hotel and he wasn''t sure if his room was soundproof or not. If the nameless host started screaming after waking up, it would be troublesome for him.


    The nameless host was scared sh*tless and immediately nodded his head.


    Evan looked at him for a few seconds before letting him go.


    *Cough *huff


    The nameless host gasped for breath and looked at Evan with horror filled eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    "Huh?" Evan looked at the nameless host like he was looking at an idiot. "Do you seriously want to know what I want?"


    The nameless host did not reply to Evan and just looked at him with an uncertain look on his face.


    Actually, the reason he did not run away even after learning that Evan wasing back was because he thought that Evan did not know what he had done when he was being teleported away.


    He made his move the moment the teleportation formation was activated. He was so fast that even the S rank hunters who were present in the stadium were not able to see him. So he thought Evan was the same and did not see him doing anything.


    Unfortunately for him, the moment formation was activated, Evan subconsciously used his temporal velocity skill and because of this, he was clearly able to see everything.


    "Look, I don''t know what was your reason for acting against me nor do I care about it, but if you don''t start talking in the next five seconds..." Evan said and showed him a smile that was not a smile.


    The nameless host shuddered when he saw Evan''s smile and immediately started to talk.


    ording to him, Ronan who is one of the vice presidents of the Hunter Association asked him to act against him.


    There are a total of five vice presidents in the main branch of the Hunter Association. Two of them are S rank hunters while three are at the peak of A+ rank, very close to reaching S rank.


    Ronan is an A+ rank hunter and he is also very close to reaching S rank.


    The reason the nameless host agreed to help him was because Ronan told him that as long as he did what he said, he would help him reach S rank.


    At first, the nameless host rejected his offer because he knew the potential of his core was A+ rank and it couldn''t reach S rank. But Ronan promised him that he had a way to increase the potential of his core that would allow him to reach S rank.


    After hearing he could reach S rank, the nameless host did not hesitate and epted his offer.


    When the nameless host stopped speaking, Evan couldn''t help but look at him with weird eyes. His story was very simr to Oliva who worked for Sera because she also told him that she would help her reach the S rank.


    "Ronan huh.." Evan muttered with a deep frown on his face.


    He closed his eyes for a moment and thought about all the information that he received from Kazil, Miss Spider, Titan Elephant and Stone Buffalo.


    After organizing all the information, he finally got what he wanted.


    "Now I am 99% sure who is the person behind all this.." Evan said and looked at the nameless host who was sitting on the ground quietly.


    "You know, normally I would have killed you after getting the information that I wanted, but you are in luck because I have a different task for you.." Evan said and waved his hand.


    The next second nameless host''s eyes widened in horror as a strange monster with a deformed body appeared in front of him.


    "But of course, before giving you the task, I must make sure that you will not betray me and willplete the task perfectly," Evan said and sent a mentalmand to Gobu.

 Chapter 507 Sudden Outbreaks (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 507 Sudden Outbreaks (Part 1)</h4>


    "Do you understand?" Evan asked, looking at the nameless host.


    "Yes, master" The Nameless Host nodded his head with a serious expression. Even though he was not a shadow undead, he was still looking at Evan with eyes full of reverence.


    "Good, I hope you won''t disappoint me" Evan nodded and signalled him to leave.


    "Don''t worry master, I will definitelyplete the task that you gave me" The Nameless Host said in a solemn voice and left the hotel room through the window.


    Evan looked at the Nameless Host for a moment before shaking his head.


    "This skill is really broken" Evan muttered and nced at Gobu who was standing beside him.


    ---) Mind Intrusion: Using this skill, you can delve into the minds of others, extracting their memories or imnting false thoughts. The skill wouldn''t work if the target is two levels above you.


    Using its skill Mind Intrusion, Gobu imnted the false thoughts inside the Nameless Host''s mind. Now the Nameless Host waspletely loyal to Evan and wouldn''t even hesitate to to kill himself if Evan asked him to.


    But of course, Evan had no ns of killing him... At least not for now.


    "Now I need to deal with the phantom organization and the person who hired them," Evan said while rubbing his chin.


    But soon he shrugged his shoulders and left his hotel room.


    "Well, it would have been a little hard to find the people of the phantom organization and the person who hired them. But now that I have Gobu with an incredible innate ability like Eyes of Abyss, it would be a piece of cake to find the person who hired the phantom organization. I just need to wait for a bit before Sebastian and Nathan sort out their things" Evan said as he walked towards the training area of the hotel room.


    He can increase the rank of his prime core immediately because he has enough resources, but his monarch core advanced to A rank less than three days ago.


    Although he fought against millions of monsters after increasing his rank, he was mostly using his skills to kill them. His control over his physical strength was very poor.


    Each time he increases the rank of his prime core, his physical strength will be greatly enhanced. So before increasing his rank again, he wanted to get a good understanding of his current physical strength.


    When he reached the training area of ??the hotel, he did not see anyone there. Evan was not surprised when he saw no one was there.


    The hotel was reserved for the students who came to take part in the tournament. Half of the students were killed by Valery inside the wildernesses when they sided with the Dark Guild and the remaining students like Sophie and others were resting in their rooms.


    Evan went into one of the personal fields of the training area where no one could see or disturb him.


    He locked the training field and used his spiritual senses to see if there was anything to spy on him. After confirming everything was fine, he summoned Adam and asked him to use gravity maniption to increase the gravity of the entire training field.


    Although his physical strength was off the charts, Evan still felt the pressure of gravity when Adam used his skill to its full power. He could have used mana topletely offset the effect of the Gravity, but then it would have been meaningless.


    Evan spent the next three days inside the training room. Other than trying to control his power, he also sparred against Stone Buffalo, Elysia, and Kazil.


    In order to not destroy the training room during the spar, Evan asked Snow, Earth Wyvern and Stone Buffalo to reinforce the training room.


    Because of their reinforcement, the training room was barely able to handle his training.


    During these three days, the staff and the students who were staying inside the hotel experienced many earthquakes.


    Of course, although he was immersed in his training, Evan kept an eye on the affairs of the outside.


    After discussing with everyone, the authorities decided to cancel this year''s tournament. The reason for this was very simple.


    There were not enough people to participate in the tournament. After what happened in the wilderness, most of the students were dead.


    When Evan heard about the news of the tournament being cancelled, he did not care too much about it. Since the beginning of the tournament, he was not interested in it. He took part in it because of Sera and now that he knows her identity and has a general idea of where he can find her, he was fine with it.


    Another thing that happened was that Damian really escaped from Naphliam City. He received this news from Nathan.


    Although Evan already expected that guy to run away, he still felt it was a pity. He was hoping that just like Nameless Host, that guy would also decide to not escape from the city.


    nk!


    The door of the training field that Evan had upied for the past three days finally opened and he walked out from it with a satisfied look on his face.


    ''Now I can increase the rank of my core again and it would not cause any problem for me..'' Evan thought to himself as he proceeded toward his room.


    When the staff of the hotel saw Evaning out from the training field, all of them were overjoyed.


    For the past three days, they were afraid that their hotel would copse because of his training. But now that he was out, they could finally breathe easy.


    Evan felt puzzled when he saw how the staff of the hotel was overjoyed after seeing him. Although he was curious about their behaviour, he did not think too much about it and moved towards his room.


    But before he could reach to his room, he received a message.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw it was the message from Sebastian. He opened the message and read its content.


    But just after reading the first two lines, his steps halted and his eyes opened wide in shock.

 Chapter 508 Sudden Outbreaks (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 508 Sudden Outbreaks (Part 2)</h4>


    As the bus was moving towards Central City Airport, Evan was looking out of the window of the bus thoughtfully.


    Sebastian was sitting beside him and was looking at his phone''s screen with a heavy look.


    Not only Sebastian, Valery, Sophie and all the other students who were present on the bus with them were looking at their phone screens.


    On the phone screen, a video was being yed showing hunters who were fighting against monsters.


    But unlike normal fights that happened inside the dungeon or wilderness, this fight was taking ce inside the city.


    Homes and buildings were being destroyed and people could be seen running away from the fighting scene.


    "Do you think this will be okay?" Evan asked, still looking out the window.


    "We had talked to Ron just half an hour ago. Although the situation is not good, ording to him they can hold off the monsters for two more days." Sebastian replied without taking his eyes off the phone screen.


    "Thousands of normal people will die, right?" Evan turned his head and looked at Sebastian.


    Sebastian paused for a moment before nodding heavily.


    "Dad, shouldn''t we also go to Naphliam City to support them?" Valery, who was sitting behind them asked.


    Just a few minutes ago, she was resting in her room when she suddenly saw the news of several dungeon outbreaks happening inside Naphliam City. ording to the news, there were outbreaks of two A rank, five B rank and many other C and lower rank dungeons.


    At first, she did not believe the news thinking it was a prank as she had never heard of so many outbreaks happening at the same time. But she waspletely shocked when she received confirmation about it from Sebastian. Tens of dungeon outbreaks really happened inside the Naphliam city at the same time.


    No one expected such a sudden ident and thousands of people died just after the beginning of the outbreak.


    Although the authorities reacted quickly, they are still having a very hard time controlling the outbreaks.


    The current power of Naphliam city was all time low. Amanda was killed by Damian, and Damian himself ran off somewhere.


    Without the top powerhouses of the city, the current situation of Naphliam city was even more dire than the monster tide.


    Currently, Ron was the only S rank hunter inside the Naphliam city. Along with other hunters of the city, he was trying his best to resist the monsters.


    (A/N: I mentioned the Ron in chap - 299)


    "Nathan and a few other high ranking hunters are going there, there is no need for us to go there." Sebastian shook his head when he heard Valery''s question.


    ''All the dungeons where the outbreak happened were under the control of the white shark guild, right?'' Evan asked Sebastian using telepathy.


    Sebastian sighed and replied positively.


    Evan couldn''t help but curse under his breath. It was not difficult for him to understand what was going on.


    Damian was the guild master of the White Shark guild and since he was working with the Dark Guild, it wouldn''t be strange for him to get his hands on a few bottles of Fetid Miasma.


    Without the effect of Fetid Miasma, It''s impossible for so many dungeon outbreaks to ur at the same time for no reason.


    Evan sighed inwardly and couldn''t help but think about how easily people can change. Just two or three months ago, Damian was fighting against monsters to save the people of the Naphliam city, but in such a short period of time, hepletely changed and now is trying to destroy the same city that he was protecting.


    Evan shook his head and looked at Sebastian''s phone screen which was still showing the situation of the Naphliam city.


    ''I understand Nathan and a few high ranking hunters are going to Naphliam city to provide support, but don''t you think it would be better if we also go there, after all, extra help is always wee'' Evan asked Sebastian using telepathy.


    ''We can''t go there.'' Sebastian shook his head hearing Evan, ''Currently, Margaret is the only S rank hunter inside Astarte City. If something simr happens in Astrate City, it will be another disaster, that''s why we are going back to Astrate City''


    Evan pondered for a moment before nodding his head.


    Actually, there was another reason that Sebastian did not talk about.


    There is no S rank dungeon inside Naphliam city. All the S rank dungeons that are near Naphliam City are situated outside of the city.


    But Astrate City is different. There are three S rank dungeons inside the Astrate City.


    If by any chance, Dark Guild sessfully causes dungeon outbreaks in those three dungeons, it would be aplete disaster for Astarte City.


    This is also the reason why Nathan and Sebastian decide not to let Evan go to Naphliam City.


    Although they did not want to admit it, both of them knew that they were weaker than Evan even though he was still just an A rank hunter.


    If the Dark Guild sessfully causes outbreaks in those three dungeons, they know it will be difficult for them to stop it without his help.


    ''After going back I also need to deal with the people who were close to Brutus'' Sebastian rubbed his temples and sighed inwardly.


    Soon the bus reached the airport. There were many nes that were ready to take off.


    Sophie and the students of the Clear Sky Academy went into the ne that was going to Naphliam City. They were going with Nathan and the other hunters.


    The students of the other academies boarded the ne that was going to their city.


    Evan thought for a moment and decided to send Kazil to Naphliam city. He asked Kazil to use stealth and sit on the roof of the ne.


    He was sending Kazil because he wanted to keep an eye on the situation in Naphliam City and Kazil could also protect Sophie and others if necessary.


    After saying goodbye to them, Evan boarded the ne that was going to Astrate City.


    When Evan entered the ne, he noticed some of the hunters of the guilds that came with them to the central city were also present there.


    Seeing them, Evan thought about the person who used the Enfibling Curse on him.


    ''It is the perfect time to use Gobu''s Eyes Of Abyss innate ability..'' Evan thought to himself as he sat down on one of the empty seats.

 Chapter 509 Eyes Of The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 509 Eyes Of The Abyss</h4>


    After sitting in the ne, Evan thought about his conversation with Gobu.


    Even after talking to Gobu about his powers, the eldritch goblins were still quite mysterious to Evan.


    For example, Evan still can''t understand Gobu''s ''Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift'' skill. He knew Gobu needed to use Eldritch Energy in order to use this skill.


    But the question was, from where Gobu was receiving his Eldritch Energy?


    When Evan asked Gobu from where he was receiving his Eldritch Energy, Gobu''s answer was


    "I don''t know"


    Evan was baffled hearing Gobu''s answer and when he asked a few more questions, Gobu told him something quite interesting.


    ording to Gobu, he can''t use his Eldritch Energy freely like Evan.


    Evan can use his shadow energy to activate all of his skills, he can use it to reinforce his body just like mana reinforcement and many more.


    But Gobu can''t do these kinds of things with his Eldritch Energy. His Eldritch Energy can only be used to activate the Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill. Other than activating this skill, he can''t use his Eldritch Energy for anything else.


    Whenever he uses the Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill, all of the Eldritch Energy inside his body will disappear and will automatically recover after the cool down time of the Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill ends.


    Even after wrecking his brain to find the answer, Evan was still not sure why there was such a difference between the usage of his shadow energy and Gobu''s Eldritch Energy.


    There are still many things that he needs to find out about Gobu and his Eldritch Energy.


    Other than his Eldritch Energy, the second thing that caught Evan''s attention was Gobu''s Eyes Of The Abyss.


    ---) Eyes of the Abyss: The eyes of the Eldritch Goblins are their most striking feature, with pupils resembling swirling voids. This grants them the ability to see beyond the normal spectrum of light, allowing them to perceive hidden truths and magical auras. The eyes of Abyss also help them to find the boundaries of the dimensions that are influenced by the Eldritch Energy. In rare cases, some Eldritch Goblin might be able to awaken new abilities of Eyes Of The Abyss.


    Evan can think of many ways to use the Eyes of the Abyss, but the current him only cares about two things.


    First, the ability to perceive hidden truths and magical auras.


    Using this ability, Gobu can easily detect any kind of hidden formation, the density of the elements in the surroundings, precious materials and herbs that look ordinary but are incredibly rare. Other than these, Gobu can easily search for monsters in the wilderness because of its ability to detect magical auras.


    Although all of these things were quite useful, the thing that interested him the most was something else.


    Using the ability to perceive hidden truths, Gobu can detect the emotions of other people. ording to him, no matter how much anyone tries to hide their emotions, he can still sense them using his ability.


    After knowing Gobu can detect the emotions of others, Evan immediately thought about using this to find the person who used the Enfibbling Curse on him.


    Since that person used a curse on him, his emotions towards him would definitely be negative. There were not many people present inside the ne when that person used the Enfibbling Curse on him, so he was sure it wouldn''t be difficult for him to find that person using this ability.


    But finding the person who used the curse on him was Evan''s second priority after knowing about the abilities of Eyes of The Abyss.


    The first thing that he thought about after knowing the abilities of the eyes of the abyss was to go inside the dungeons and look for ruins that are hidden inside them.


    Gobu can sense the boundaries of dimensions that are influenced by Eldritch Energy. But he can also sense the boundaries of normal dimensions that are not influenced by Eldritch Energy.


    He can sense the dimensions that are influenced by Eldritch Energy even if he is a few kilometres away from them, but in order to sense the normal dimensions, he needs to be within fifty meters range of them.


    There are two types of ruins that a person can find inside a dungeon.


    The first one is simr to the ruin that he saw inside the Frost World dungeon. These kinds of ruins are hidden inside the dungeon. Gobu can search for them by perceiving the hidden magical aura of these ruins.


    The second type of ruins are the ruins that are hidden inside different dimensions within the dungeon.


    For example, the ruin that Evan found inside the Verdant Wilds Dungeon. That ruin was hidden inside a different dimension.


    So for current him, the two uses of Eyes of The Abyss are to find the person who used the curse on him and search for ruins inside the dungeons.


    Evan looked at the people who were already present inside the ne and saw other than two or three people who followed Nathan, most of the people who came with them from Astrate City were there and were going back with them.


    Evan, Valery and others werest to arrive, so when they sat down, the ne immediately took off.


    After the ne took off, Evan''s ck eyes suddenly changed and turned a light shade of purple. If someone looks closely at his eyes, they would notice Evan''s pupils were looking like swirling voids.


    That''s right, Evan was using Gobu''s innate ability Eyes Of The Abyss.


    The Eyes of The Abyss is Gobu''s innate ability. It is not a skill that Evan can use through the second effect of the growth link skill.


    Then how Evan was able to use Eyes Of The Abyss?


    The answer was actually quite simple.


    In the details of Eyes of the Abyss, it was mentioned that in rare cases Eldritch Goblins might be able to awaken new abilities of Eyes of The Abyss and Gobu was the same. It awakened a new ability of the Eyes of the Abyss. Using this ability, he can share Eyes of the Abyss with Evan.


    Just as Evan used the Eyes Of The Abyss, his vision changed.


    The mana that was present in his surroundings became visible. When he looked around, he noticed he could even see the elements moving around him.


    Evan looked at Sebastian who was sitting beside him and saw a vast amount of magical auraing out from his body.


    He also looked at the magical aura of other people and noticed their aura was weaker than Sebastian''s.


    After getting used to his new vision, Evan finally took a deep breath and tried to sense the emotions of other people following Gobu''s instructions.


    He tried it on Sebastian and after a few seconds, he could sense Sebastian''s emotions towards him.


    ''Although his emotions are not particrly good and he wants to beat me up for some reason. I am at least sure he doesn''t want to harm me'' Evan thought to himself after feeling Sebastian''s emotions towards him.


    One by one, Evan started to feel the emotions of other people towards him.


    The emotions most of the people who were present on the ne were neutral towards him and Evan was not surprised after seeing this.


    After a minute, his eyes suddenly stopped on two men.


    ''These two are..'' Evan thought for a moment and after recalling the identity of these two people, he finally understood why he could feel negative emotions from these two people.


    ''They are from the ''Changers'' and ''New Dawn'' guilds and both of these guilds are working for the Dark Guild'' Evan thought and narrowed his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and looked at other people.


    Suddenly his eyes paused on a certain person, and Evan felt a huge amount of negative emotionsing out from him. Because of his Eyes Of The Abyss, he can even feel a huge amount of killing intent that this person was hiding.


    ''So he is the one who used the Enfibbling Curse on me huh'' Just by feeling the sea of negative emotions and the huge amount of killing intent, Evan could tell this guy was the one who used the Enfibbling Curse on him.

 Chapter 510 The Culprit (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 510 The Culprit (Part 1)</h4>


    A day and a halfter, Evan and the others returned to Astrate City.


    While leaving the airport of Astrate City, Evan contacted Kazil using shadow senses and asked about their situation.


    ording to Kazil, it would still take them eight or nine hours to reach Naphliam City. Evan was not surprised after knowing they were still on the way to Naphliam City because the distance between the Central City and the Naphliam City was greater than the distance between Astrate City and Central City.


    After exiting the airport most of the people of the guilds immediately left from there.


    Evan looked at the two people who were from ''New Dawn'' and ''Changers'' but didn''t do anything.


    "You cane tomorrow to pick up your S rank armour" Sebastian said and was about to leave with Valery when Evan stopped him.


    "I need to talk to you about something."


    Sebastian stopped and looked at him. After seeing Evan''s serious expression he nodded his head and signalled Valery to leave first.


    Valery felt a little sour when Sebastian asked her to leave because she also wanted to hear what they were going to talk about, but she didn''t make a fuss about it and quietly left.


    Before Valery left, Evan gave her his zebringer gauntlets and asked her if she could ask the cksmith who made them to repair them.


    "So what do you want to talk about?" Sebastian asked after Valery left.


    "I told you that I know all the bases of the Dark Guild, do you remember?"


    "Don''t tell me.." Sebastian suddenly thought about something and his face turned serious.


    Seeing Sebastian''s expression Evan nodded his head, "That''s right, there are four guilds inside the Astrate City that are working for the Dark Guild."


    Sebastian took a deep breath and signalled Evan to continue.


    Seeing he was listening, Evan told him about all the four guilds that were working for the dark guild. Among the four guilds, two guilds who were working for the dark guild were of silver rank and two were of bronze rank.


    The two silver rank guilds were ''Changers'' and ''Revolution''.


    Changers was recently promoted to the silver rank guild but Revolution was quite old and was very close to being promoted to Gold Rank Guild.


    The bronze-rank guilds were ''New Dawn'' and ''Final Strike. Both of these guilds were quite old and were on the verge of being promoted to silver rank.


    "Are you sure?" Sebastian took a deep breath and asked with clenched fists. Sebastian''s hatred for the dark guild was even higher than before after knowing Amanda was killed by them and they even caused so many dungeon outbreaks in Naphliam City.


    "You can rest assured of the validity of my information, it cannot be wrong in any way" Evan said in a voice full of confidence.


    Sebastian nodded his head and fell into deep thought.


    After a minute of consideration, he looked at Evan, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Let''s wipe them out" Evan said in a t voice because, in his eyes, there was no need to show any kind of mercy to the people of the dark guild.


    Sebastian''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan but he didn''t refute him immediately.


    "Are all the people who are members of these guilds working for the Dark Guild?" Sebastian asked the most important question because he didn''t want to kill any innocent for no reason.


    "I am not sure about everyone, but the leaders of these four guilds are definitely people of the dark guild. If you want, I can take care of these four guilds by myself and I can promise you I will not kill anyone innocent."


    Sebastian looked at Evan for a few seconds and rubbed his temples.


    "The entire city will be chaotic if you wipe out fourth guilds at the same time you know"


    "I know, but these guilds are nothing more than tumours. The sooner we remove them, the better." Evan said in a cold voice.


    Sebastian once again sighed after hearing Evan because he knew he was right.


    "Are you sure yo... Forget it. Just make sure you don''t kill innocent. I will take care of the aftermath." Sebastian wanted to ask if Evan could deal with four guilds alone but stopped after remembering about his shadow army.


    A smile finally appeared on Evan''s face after hearing Sebastian and he nodded his head.


    "When do you n to take care of them?"


    "There are many things I need to do so I will finish them off tonight," Evan said, looking at the shining sun.


    "Alright, let me know before you start".


    "Sure" Evan nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly thought about something.


    "Actually, there are a few tumours in your guild as well. But I don''t think I need to worry about them, right?"


    Sebastian paused for a moment and smiled bitterly when he heard Evan. "Don''t worry, I will take care of them"


    Evan just nodded his head after hearing Sebastian and left from there.


    "Although I know you''ll take care of them. There''s a tumour in your guild I''ll have to deal with myself...." Evan muttered in a low voice and used shadow wings to fly away from there.


    In mid air, Evan released Eclipse and Adam from his shadow storage.


    "Adam, kill the leaders of ''New Dawn'', ''Final Strike'', ''Changers'' and ''Revolution'' and bring their bodies to me"


    Adam bowed after receiving Evan''s order and left with Eclipse.


    The leaders of these four guilds were A rank hunters. Killing them was not difficult for Eclipse and Adam so he was not worried that they would fail.


    Two hourster in one of the hotels of Astrate City, Evan was looking at the four dead bodies that Adam and Eclipse brought.


    "Looks like they were weaker than I thought.." Evan muttered to himself when Adam and Eclipse returned in just two hours. Evan did not turn them into shadow undeads immediately and put them away.


    He waited for five more hours and when it was nighttime, he left the hotel.


    "I am starting" Evan sent a message to Sebastian and put away his phone.


    He first took out the bodies of four leaders who were killed by Adam and Eclipse and turned them into shadow undeads.


    He did not save their shadow undeads because his shadow army was currently full and there was no space in it. After turning them into shadow undeads, Evan summoned forty more shadow undeads and divided them into four groups of ten each.


    The leader of the first group was Albelu and there were nine more A+ rank monsters in his group.


    The leader of the second group was Rocky and there were nine Wyverns in his group.


    The leader of the third group was Elysia and there were Adam, Olivia and seven other monsters In her group.


    The leader of thest group was Miss Spider and there were nine A+ rank spiders in her group.


    After dividing them into four groups, Evan sent them to wipe out the four guilds.


    Albelu''s group was going to wipe out Revolution.


    Miss Spider''s group was going to wipe out Changers.


    Elysia''s group was going to wipe out New Dawn and Rocky''s group was going to wipe out Final Strike.


    The four shadow undeads of the four leaders were going with them to confirm his shadow undeads would only kill the people of the dark guild.


    After telling them to finish the job in one hour, Evan let them go.


    After his shadow undeads left, Evan took a deep breath and looked in a certain direction.


    "I should also move and take care of him," Evan muttered to himself and flew away from there.

 Chapter 511 The Culprit (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 511 The Culprit (Part 2)</h4>


    After flying for a few minutes, Evan stopped above a rtively medium size house. He looked at the map on his phone before putting it away.


    "Looks like this is the ce" Evan muttered and used his spiritual senses to scan the entire house.


    Using his powerful spiritual senses, Evan was able to scan the entire house in just a few seconds and found his target.


    "It''s good that I came to the right ce" Evan said to himself and summoned three shadow undeads.


    The shadow undeads that he summoned were all at the peak of A rank and were looking like butterflies.


    All three butterflies were two meters tall in size and there were four wings on their backs.


    These butterflies were called the sonic butterflies. They were with the monster armies of the Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant. At that time these butterflies were just D rank and were killed by his shadow undeads. When Evan saw their bodies, he immediately thought about making them his shadow undeads because of one of their skills.


    ---) Sonic Barrier: You can create an invisible soundproof barrier that can trap your enemies. Inside the sonic barrier, space will be confined which will make it harder for your enemies to run away using teleportation skills.


    After Sera escaped from him using the escape scroll, Evan desperately wanted to get a skill that could help him stop the people from running away using teleportation-type skills.


    So when he saw the bodies of these sonic butterflies among the monsters, he did not hesitate to add them to his shadow army.


    "Use Sonic Barrier and lock this entire area" Evan said to his three shadow undeads who immediately spread in the surroundings.


    After making some distance from each other, all three of them pped their wings and invisible sound waves started to cover the entire area.


    Although Evan couldn''t see the sound barrier that was being deployed, he could feel the space around him was confined by a strange force.


    "A barrier created by three peak A rank sonic butterflies is really powerful but..." Evan muttered and snapped his fingers.


    Just as he snapped his fingers, the wind started to move and a wind barrier also covered the surroundings.


    "Now it should be fine" Evan nodded his head after creating the wind barrier and looked down at the house.


    "Hey, I am sure you already felt the mana fluctuations. Why are you noting out?" Evan said in a normal voice that resounded throughout the sonic barrier.


    nk!


    Suddenly the door of the house opened, and a young man with ck hair and blue eyes walked out from it.


    Evan smiled lightly when he saw the man and nodded his head in greeting, "It''s been a while, Issac"


    Issac didn''t respond to Evan and looked at his surroundings which was covered in wind barrier and sonic barrier.


    "What are you doing here?" after inspecting his surroundings, Issac finally looked at Evan and asked.


    "What am I doing here?" Evan blinked a few times, seemingly not understanding Issac''s question, but then suddenly his eyes lit up and he startedughing in embarrassment, "Sorry to bother you in the middle of the night, But you see, I have recently started a food delivery business and I came here to deliver an order that I received recently."


    "Food delivery?" Issac frowned when he heard Evan.


    "Yes, food delivery" Evan nodded his head.


    "Do you need to seal the entire area in order to deliver food? Issac asked with a sneer on his face.


    "Of course I need to seal the entire area. What if the person ordering the food tries to run away without paying after receiving the food?" Evan said with a serious expression on his face.


    [A/N: Writing this because of a personal experience]


    Issac''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan and he replied in a cold voice, "You are at the wrong address. I did not order anything"


    "Wrong address?" Evan raised an eyebrow in confusion. He took out a small paper and after looking at it for a moment, he shook his head, "You are lying, this is the correct address. The name of the customer is Issac and I am here to deliver the cold dish called Revenge"


    Isaac''s face darkened hearing Evan and a white spear appeared in his hand.


    "How did you find out?" Issac asked after taking out his spear. The moment he saw Evan, he already knew Evan was not here to deliver the food. The reason he talked to him for so long was because he was checking the surroundings to see if there was anyone else other than Evan.


    Evan also knew Issac was trying to check the surroundings, but he did not care about it.


    "It doesn''t matter how I found out, right? After all, even if I tell you, you are still going to die today" Evan said while shrugging his shoulders.


    "Aren''t you overconfident? I''m an A+ ranked hunter while you reached A rank just a few days ago. Do you think you can kill me?" Issac said in a mocking voice.


    "Is this guy for real?" Evan looked at Issac with a speechless look. He really wanted to know from where this guy was getting his confidence from.


    After his three days of training, Evan''s control over his power increased quite a bit. Although he did not want to brag, he was sure that even without using any of his skills, he could kill Issac in two or three moves just by using his physical strength.


    "Before I show you whether or not I''m overconfident, can you tell me why you want to kill me?" Evan asked after a moment of silence, "I know you''re not part of the Dark Guild, so what was the reason you hired those assassins to kill me?"


    Hearing Evan, a sneering smile appeared on Issac''s face and he pointed his spear toward him, "Even if you kill me, I am not going to tell you the reason."


    Evan was once again speechless but soon an amused smile appeared on his face.


    He suddenly disappeared from the sky, and Issac heard something that made his heart turn cold


    "Well, it''s okay if you won''t tell me. After all, for me, dead men tell all the tales."

 Chapter 512 Nightmare Curse

    <h4>Chapter 512 Nightmare Curse</h4>


    "Well, it''s okay if you won''t tell me. After all, for me, dead men tell all the tales." Evan said in a low voice and suddenly disappeared from the sky.


    Issac just felt his safety artfect activated and a light blue barrier covered his entire body. But before he could understand why his artefact activated


    Poof!


    The blue barrier that was covering him burst like a water bubble and a sense of impending doom engulfed him.


    Bang!


    The next second, a booming sound echoed out throughout the sonic barrier that shook the ground and Issac was sent flying away like he was hit by a truck.


    Boom!


    Crack! Crack!


    His body crashed against the wind barrier that Evan created earlier, making giant ripples on it. Many of Issac''s bones were broken and the area around his chest was caved in.


    Cough* Cough *


    Issac started to cough out blood with his internal organs mixed in it and his vision turned blurry. He tried to understand his situation but the pain that wasing from all over his body made him unable to process what just happened in thest few seconds.


    "He can''t even handle sixty percent of my strength." Issac heard Evan''s slightly disappointed voice and saw himing towards him with slow steps.


    Issac started to breathe heavily and tried his best not to pass out. He knew if he lost consciousness at this moment, he would never be able to open his eyes again.


    He used all of his willpower and took out a scroll from his storage ring. He was about to crush the scroll when suddenly his body stiffened. He tried everything in his power to move his body and crush the scroll, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "So you also have this shitty scroll huh," Evan said in a neutral voice after seeing the escape scroll that Issac took out.


    Issac wanted to ask why he couldn''t move his body, but because of the effect of shadow nail skill, he was not even able to open his mouth.


    Evan looked at the escape scroll in Issac''s hand for a moment and decided to test its effect.


    Although he was using the sonic barrier to bind the space, he was not sure how effective it was. In order to get a better understanding of the sonic barrier he wanted to see its effect against the escaping scroll.


    "But before testing the scroll..." Evan muttered and waved his hand. Soon another shadow undead came out from his shadow storage.


    This shadow undead was just fifty centimetres big and was looking like a bat.


    "Use your marking skill on him," Evan said to the bat.


    The small bat looked at Issac and its purple eyes glowed. A small beam of ck light came out from its left eye and struck Issac''s back.


    Just as the beam struck Issac, a skeleton mark appeared on his back. The skeleton mark shined for a moment before itpletely disappeared.


    "Now even if he sessfully escapes from here. I will still be able to find him.." Evan said to himself and cancelled his shadow nail skill.


    Just as Evan cancelled his skill, the nails that were stopping Issac''s body disappeared. When Issac felt he could move his body, he didn''t hesitate and immediately crushed the scroll.


    Evan watched as Issac''s entire body was covered in the silver light after he crushed the scroll.


    The space around the silver light wrapped and twisted and the next second Issac disappeared from the ce he was lying.


    But instead of feeling disappointed, Evan smiled and looked at his left side.


    Just as he looked at his left side, the space twenty metres away from him shook a bit, and with a sh, Issac appeared there.


    "From the space fluctuations that wereing out from that scroll, he should have teleported at least one thousand kilometres away. But because the space was bound by the sonic barrier he was just able to teleport twenty meters away" Evan said in a delightful voice and walked towards Issac who was looking at his surroundings with a face full of shock.


    "How is this possible?" Issac said in a voice full of horror and looked at Evan who wasing toward him.


    He dragged his body backwards, wanting to stay away from Evan.


    But Evan created a shadow nail and threw it towards Issac''s shadow.


    Issac was not even able to follow the nail with his eyes before it struck his shadow. Just as the nail struck his shadow, a notification shed before Evan''s eyes.


    (Nightmare curse activated, your target will fall into a nightmare illusion)


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the notification because he did not expect the nightmare curse effect of the shadow nail will activate. He looked at Issac and saw his eyes were hollow like his soul escaped from his body.


    "I wonder if this guy will be able to break free from the nightmare illusion..." Evan muttered to himself, but he already knew about the result very well.


    ---)Shadow Nails-: Using the power of the shadow you can create five cursed nails at a time that can immobilize the target''s body when it hits the target''s shadow. There is a 3% chance that the target will receive the Nightmare Curse after being immobilized by the Shadow Nail, and will fall into a Nightmare illusion. If the target''s soul-power is not strong enough he will not be able to leave the Nightmare Illusion and upon losing his life in illusion, he will lose his life in reality as well.


    The power of the nightmare illusion depends on Evan''s spiritual power, and his current spiritual power is something that even an S rank hunter couldn''t handle easily.


    Issac was just an A+ rank hunter who recently advanced to A+ rank. Moreover, he already lost his will to fight even before he entered the nightmare illusion. With a broken mentality, it was simply impossible for him to break free from the nightmare illusion.


    And not to Evan''s surprise, after three minutes of falling inside the illusion, Issac''s life aurapletely disappeared.


    Evan did not show any kind of reaction when Issac died and put away his body in his shadow storage.


    He removed the wind barrier that he created earlier and summoned back his shadow undeads.


    He looked at his surrounding that was mostly fine and was not destroyed even though he killed an A+ rank hunter. He praised himself for doing such a clean job and left using his shadow wings.


    While flying back, he used his shadow senses and looked at his forty shadow undeads whom he sent to destroy the four guilds.

 Chapter 513 A+ Rank (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 513 A+ Rank (Part 1)</h4>


    Evan first looked at Albelu''s group that was facing the ''Revolution Guild''. Revolution guild was very close to bing a Gold Rank guild and other than their leader that was killed by Adam and Eclipse, there were two more A rank hunters in that guild.


    When Evan looked at Albelu''s group through shadow senses, he saw a blood lightning dome that was covering the entire surroundings of the ''Revolution Guild'' and his shadow undeads killing people that were pointed out by the shadow undead of the Revolution Guild''s leader. The people that the leader of the Revolution Guild was pointing out were all the members of the Dark Guild.


    One of the two A rank hunters was also part of the dark guild and Albelu already killed him.


    Evan looked at the situation for a few seconds before he stopped looking at Albelu''s group. From what he could see, Evan was sure that in two or three minutes Albelu''s group would finish their job.


    After Albelu''s group, Evan looked at Miss Spider''s group that was facing ''Changers''. Since Changers was recently promoted to Silver Rank guild, there was only one A rank hunter other than their leader.


    When Evan looked at Miss Spider''s group through shadow senses, he saw a cocoon of webs that was covering the surroundings of Changers Guild.


    The A rank hunter that was present in the guild was not part of the dark guild so it was quite easy for Miss Spider and others to take care of that guild.


    When Evan looked at them, they were cleaning the scene and were preparing to head back.


    "Nice" Evan was delighted after seeing both of the silver rank guilds were easily destroyed by his shadow undeads.


    The remaining two guilds ''New Dawn'' and ''Finale Strike'' were even weaker than these two guilds.


    Elysia and Rocky were were cream of the crop among his shadow undeads so their groups also took care of the two guilds without any problem.


    Evan had given his shadow undeads one hour to finish everything, but they finished the four guilds in less than thirty minutes.


    Evan was actually surprised seeing how easily his shadow undeads destroyed four guilds, but when he thought about the number of A+ rank shadow undead he had dispatched, it made sense that they were capable of destroying four guilds in less than thirty minutes.


    Five minutester, all of his shadow undeads came back. The Four shadow undeads of the guild leaders that were killed by Adam and Eclipse were also with them.


    Evan was not interested in saving their shadow undeads so he canceled shadow resurrection, and all four of them disappeared.


    Evan summoned back all of his shadow undeads and returned to the hotel where he was staying.


    Aftering back to the hotel, he first used shadow senses to contact Kazil to see if they reached Naphliam City.


    When he contacted him, Kazil told him that it would still take them two or three hours to reach Naphliam City.


    After confirming his location, Evan took out his phone and messaged Sebastian, telling him that he already took care of four guilds.


    Sebastian was a bit speechless after seeing the message. Although he knew Evan would easily wipe out the four guilds, he did not expect him to do this in just twenty minutes.


    Evan thought if he should tell Sebastian about Issac''s death, but after thinking about it for some time, he decided to tell him tomorrow when he will go to pick up his armour and the other evolutionary materials for Carnage and Boots Of The Voidgazer.


    "Sebastian will soon spread the news that the four guilds were part of the dark guild so I don''t have to worry about anything..." Evan said to himself and took out Issac''s body from his shadow storage.


    When Evan saw Issac''s body, he remembered what Issac said earlier and a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s see if you will tell me or not..." Evan said to himself and used shadow resurrection.


    Issac''s body was in very good condition so he easily turned him into a shadow undead.


    When Issac''s shadow undead came out, Evan did not waste his time and immediately asked why he wanted to kill him.


    "It was because of the Silver Star guild..." Issac said after hearing Evan''s question.


    "Silver Star Guild?" Evan raised an eyebrow and signalled him to continue.


    Issac nodded his head and told him everything. When Issac finished telling him everything, Evan waspletely speechless and looked at him with a dumbfounded look.


    "What the fu*k man"


    It turned out Issac wanted to kill him because he thought Valery and he was dating.


    Because of his high talent, Issac always believed that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to marry Valery and be the next guild master of the Silver Star guild. His rtionship with Valery was quite good and they were good friends. But for the past few months, he felt Valery was getting closer to Evan.


    At first, he did not think too much about it but when he found out how Sebastian allowed Evan to enter Wyvern Nest dungeon without any reason, his wariness towards him increased.


    Soon he also received the news that Valery especially asked a cksmith to make high rank gauntlets for Evan and gifted them to him for free.


    Issac felt that if things continued to go on like this, his dream of bing the next guild master of the Silver Star Guild would be snatched away by Evan. Not wanting to lose his dream of bing the next guild master of Silver Star Guild, Issac decided to get rid of Evan.


    "What kind of fu*king retarded was this guy?" Evan muttered in a speechless voice not knowing what he should say.


    He took a deep breath and cancelled shadow resurrection skill. The shadow undead of Issac disappeared and Evan sat down on the bed. He rubbed his eyes for a moment before taking out the body of an A rank spider.


    "I thought he would have a good reason for doing all this but to think..." Evan said and used energy absorption skill to absorb the body of the A rank spider. "Instead of wasting my time thinking about his bullshit, I should increase the rank of my prime core"


    For the next two hours, Evan continued to absorb the bodies of monsters one after another.


    Two hourster, while Evan was absorbing the body of an A rank spider, he received a message from Kazil, telling him that they entered the Naphliam City.

 Chapter 514 A+ Rank(Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 514 A+ Rank(Part 2)</h4>


    Evan stopped absorbing the bodies of the monsters when he received Kazil''s message. A small smile appeared on his face as he looked at the progress of his prime core.


    "Twenty-five percent in two hours, huh," Evan said to himself after seeing the progress of his prime core, "At this rate, it wouldn''t be impossible for me to reach A+ rank before meeting Sebastian tomorrow."


    After confirming the rank of his core, Evan used his shadow senses and connected his vision with Kazil.


    When Evan connected his vision with Kazil, the ne wasnding at the airport of Naphliam City.


    Because Kazil was sitting on the roof of the ne, Evan could see thousands of monsters that were rampaging inside the city.


    The airport was still fine because many hunters were protecting thending field.


    After the nended, Evan ordered Kazil to stay hidden and follow Sophie, Mark, Caleb and David.


    As the situation was quite dire, high ranking hunters like Nathan and others immediately left the airport to provide support.


    Sophie and others were B and B+ rank hunters so they were dispatched to the area where B rank dungeon outbreaks happened.


    Kazil followed Sophie and others from the distance and through him, Evan was able to see the situation of the city perfectly.


    "Kazil, fly up for a moment." Evan suddenly said to Kazil.


    Kazil stopped following Sophie and others and flew up in the sky.


    When Evan saw the condition of the city from the sky, he couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    Around one fourth part of the city waspletely destroyed. Houses and buildings were burning and monsters were ramping all over.


    All the safety formations of the city were already activated. Evan could see barriers that were covering the surroundings around the dungeons, but the number of monsters was so high that it was impossible to stop them even with the help of formations.


    Dead bodies of monsters, hunters and ordinary people were scattered everywhere. The ground of the city was dyed in red because of blood and the entire city was in utter chaos.


    "As*hole" Evan couldn''t help but curse Damian after seeing the condition of Naphliam City.


    "Kazil, wiped out all monsters in this entire area" Kazil was following Sophie and others so the area where he was currently was filled with monsters that ranged from C rank to B+ rank.


    Kazil was an S rank hunter so it was a piece of cake for him to wipe out these low level monsters.


    "Don''t expose yourself while killing them.." Evan said when he saw Kazil taking out his dagger.


    Sophie, Mark, David and Caleb were working with other hunters to kill the monsters in that area. Kazil used his high agility and moved in the direction of the dungeon from where the monsters wereing from. In the direction of the dungeon, the number of monsters were highest.


    After creating a distance of around three kilometres from Sophie and other hunters, Kazil started to kill the monsters who were in that area.


    Kazil''s dagger shed in the middle of the groups of monsters, and with every single sh, he was iming the life of a monster.


    A B+ rank lightning horse was charging in the direction where Sophie and others were killing the monsters, but suddenly a sharp ck light shed and before the lightning horse could understand what happened, its head was separated from its body.


    Everything happened so fast that the body of the lightning horse continued to move forward for a few seconds even after losing its head.


    Kazil didn''t even nce at the lightning horse and quietly disappeared from the ce.


    Just as he disappeared, a few more ck lights shed in front of the monsters and their heads were also separate from their bodies.


    Since Kazil was killing the monsters with just a single attack, the number of monsters started to decrease rapidly in that area.


    In just three minutes, Kazil killed around one-fifth of the monsters in that area. Sophie, David, Caleb and Mark didn''t find anything strange since they joined the fight just a few minutes ago. But the hunters who had been fighting for hours immediately noticed the change in the number of monsters.


    They were confused because of the sudden decrease in the number of monsters, but since it was a good thing, they didn''t think too much about it and started to kill the monsters with even more intensity.


    With the help of Kazil, the area of the B rank dungeon was cleared in just one hour.


    The difference between an S ranker and a B ranker is quite big, so now that an S rank hunter was helping them kill the monsters, it was natural that they were able to clear the area of one of the B rank dungeons.


    When Sophie and others went deeper into the area and saw the headless bodies of thousands of monsters, all of them were stunned.


    Evan watched them through Kazil''s vision as to how all of them were a little frightened after seeing thousands of headless corpses.


    "Kazil, follow them and help them clear the monsters" Evan ordered Kazil when he saw Sophie and others were heading towards a different B rank dungeon.


    He looked at the situation of Naphliam City for a few more minutes before he stopped using his shadow senses.


    "Judging by the condition of the city, it would take at least three or four days for them topletely wipe out the monsters and stabilize the city..." Evan muttered to himself and took out the body of an A rank spider, "It is good that most of the normal people were sessfully able to evacuate into the underground shelters or the number of causalities would have definitely reached millions by now"


    Evan looked at the body of the spider that he took out and used energy absorption skill on it.


    "I need to increase the rank of my cores if I want topletely wipe out the dark guild..." The energy from the body of the A rank spider rushed towards his prime core and was absorbed by it.


    Six hourster, Evan finished absorbing the body of an A+ rank monster.


    Just as he finished absorbing the body, the mana from the surroundings rushed towards him and a mana vortex started to form above the hotel where he was staying.

 Chapter 515 Going To Silver Star Guild (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 515 Going To Silver Star Guild (Part 1)</h4>


    Since it was morning, many people who were outside noticed the giant vortex that was forming above the hotel.


    In just a few seconds, the mana vortex''s diameter increased to eight kilometres.


    Most of the people were shocked to see such arge mana vortex because even when someone''s core evolves to S rank, the mana vortex''s size will not exceed five kilometres.


    Arge amount of mana came down from the mana vortex like a tidal wave and Evan''s body started to absorb it.


    Rumble!


    The foundation of the hotel shook because of therge amount of mana that wasing down from the vortex.


    Evan''s body turned into a ck hole and all the mana that wasing from the vortex was absorbed by his prime core.


    While in the middle of advancing, Evan suddenly thought about something and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "Ipletely forget about the issue of my shadow undeads and growth link skill..." Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at his prime core which was about to reach A+ rank.


    Now that Evan''s core was about to reach the A+ rank, all of his shadow undeads that are currently at the peak of A rank will also reach to A+ rank because of the growth link skill.


    But the problem was that, his shadow undeads could not evolve inside his shadow storage. So the moment his core reaches to A+ rank, all of his shadow undeads who will evolve because of growth link skill wille out from his shadow storage.


    "There are many people outside and if all of my shadow undeadse out and start to evolve at the same time, it will definitely cause an uproar," Evan said with a twitching mouth and hoped his shadow undeads wouldn''te out for the time being.


    He used his control over shadow storage skill and made it so that no one would be able toe out.


    "I will make a run for the wilderness the moment my core sessfully advances to A+ rank..." Evan muttered to himself and focused on his prime core again.


    A few minutester, the mana vortex above the hotel started to disappear and Evan''s prime core stopped absorbing more mana from the surroundings.


    Suddenly, his prime core shined for a moment and released a burst of energy that started to nourish his body.


    Although the feeling was veryfortable and Evan felt like sleeping, he knew it was time for him to make a run to the wilderness.


    After a few seconds, his core stopped releasing the energy and his core stabilized at A+ rank.


    (Your Prime Core Advanced To A+ Rank)


    Evan would have been very happy to see this notification if the notification that followed had note.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Activated)


    Without thinking about anything, Evan activated his shadow wings using shadow energy and rushed towards the exit of the city. While moving towards the exit of the city, he activated his other skills as well.


    Flicker steps, wind maniption, temporal velocity, power aura, and mana reinforcement.


    Using so many skills at the same time made him so fast that Evan himself was shocked for a moment. If not for the temporal velocity skill that increases his perception, he might have already crashed somewhere because of not being able to see anything while moving.


    "Damn, I am feeling like my shadow undeads want to tear apart my shadow ande out" Evan was having a very hard time controlling his shadow undeads that wanted toe out. It was like the space of the shadow storage itself wanted to throw them out.


    "Just three more minutes and I should be out of the city..." Evan said while gritting his teeth as he flew towards the exit at lightning speed.


    With the usage of so many skills and his increased agility because of reaching A+ rank, he was covering a distance of a few kilometres with each passing second.


    His moving speed was incredible but the consumption of mana and stamina was also something that he couldn''t ignore.


    In just two minutes, Evan started to feel tired because of moving so fast. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and he started to breathe heavily.


    When he finally exited the city Evan was so tired that he fell to the ground after making some distance from the exit of the city where guards were stationed.


    Just as he fell to the ground, all the shadow undeads who were at the peak of A rank came out from his shadow storage and started to evolve to A+ rank.


    The guards who were stationed at the city gate felt powerful energy wavesing from deep within the wilderness.


    Even the head of the guards who was an A+ rank hunter felt a chill running down his spine when he sensed the auras of hundreds of A+ monsters.


    "What the hell is going on?" the head of the guards muttered in a trembling voice while taking out hismunication crystal.


    He was thinking about contacting Sebastian or Margaret after feeling the auras of so many A+ monsters.


    But just as he was thinking about contacting them, the auras of A+ rankers that he was feeling suddenly disappeared.


    The head of the guard was even more rmed when he was not able to sense their aura. He knew A+ rank monsters have very high intelligence so he thought all of them were nning to ambush the city.


    He hesitated for a moment before he called a few more guards and made his way towards the ce from where he just felt the auras of so many A+ rank monsters.


    While he was making his way towards the ce from where he felt the auras of so many monsters, Evan already left from there and returned back to the city using his shadow walk skill.


    "That was close..." Evan muttered to himself aftering back inside the city.


    He opened his status window to see if he received any new skills after reaching to A+ rank, but just like always, he did not receive anything after evolving his prime core.


    He looked at the details of his growth link skill to see if there was any change in it. Last time when his prime core evolved to A rank, the second effect of his growth link skill also evolved.


    But when he looked at the details of the growth link skill he couldn''t help but sigh because there was no change in it.


    "I was not expecting to get any skills, but I was at least hoping to get a new spot for evolving my artefacts," Evan said in a dejected voice after seeing there was no change in his growth link skill.


    He shook his head thinking he would need to increase the rank of his monarch core if he wanted to get something good.


    He flew for one hour aftering back inside the city and finallynded in front of the Silver Star Guild.

 Chapter 516 Going To Silver Star Guild (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 516 Going To Silver Star Guild (Part 2)</h4>


    ---) Evolution Requirements For the Boots Of Voidgazer--


    --) For Full Evolution-


    1. S Rank Prime Core Or S Rank Monarch Core


    2. Two Kilograms of Void Silver


    3. Two S Rank Cores (Completed)


    4. Five Ores of Galesteel


    -)For Pseudo Evolution-


    1. A+ Rank Prime Core (Completed)


    2. 500 grams of Void Silver


    3. Three A+ Rank Cores (Completed)


    4. Three Ores of Galesteel


    Evan looked at the Evolution Requirements for the Boots Of Voidgazer and nodded his head.


    "I just need to get 500 grams of Void Silver and Three Ores of Galesteel toplete the pseudo evolution," Evan said and walked inside the Silver Star Guild.


    "My luck was quite good that Titan Elephant also dropped an S rank core," Evan muttered as he looked at the onlypleted requirement of the full evolution. Along with the S rank core of the Abyssal Spider, now he had two S rank cores.


    Evan stopped looking at the status window and stepped inside the elevator.


    Soon he arrived in the front of Sebastian''s office. After arriving in front of his office, Evan rubbed his hands and opened the door without knocking, hoping to catch Sebastian doing some kind of suspicious activity.


    But he was disappointed when he opened the door because Sebastian was alone in the office.


    When Sebastian saw Evaning in without knocking, he didn''t even bother to curse him and just sighed loudly.


    "Looks like your night wasn''t peaceful¡­" Evan said after noticing some dark circles under Sebastian''s eyes.


    "Thanks to a certain as*hole who caused quite a mess yesterday, I had to work all night," Sebastian said, rubbing his temples.


    "Well, since you worked all night here is a bonus for you" Evan took out his phone and showed something to Sebastian.


    Sebastian looked at Evan''s phone screen and raised an eyebrow. Suddenly a thought came to his mind and all his tiredness disappeared.


    "Is this..." Sebastian looked at Evan and asked.


    "Yup, these are the bases of the dark guild." Evan nodded his head when he saw Sebastian looking at him. "Other than the guilds that are working for them, I also marked the locations of their bases that are located in the wilderness."


    Sebastian looked at the map on Evan''s phone with a serious expression and the more he looked at it, the uglier his expressions became.


    "There are seven guilds inside the Aquaville City that are working for them?" Sebastian asked in a heavy voice after seeing arge number of Aquaville City Guilds that were working for the dark guild.


    There were guilds in other cities as well that were working for them, but the number of guilds in the Aquaville City were the highest.


    "I was also surprised when I saw there are actually seven guilds working for them in Aquaville City." Evan said when he saw Sebastian''s heavy expression, "You are worried because of the ''Mad Hound Guild'', right?"


    Sebastian nodded his head looking at the only gold rank guild that was working for the dark guild.


    The difference between the silver rank and the gold rank guild was quite big because, unlike the silver rank, gold rank guilds can get control over A rank dungeons.


    There are two A rank dungeons under the control of ''Mad Hound Guild'' and if they used Fetid Miasam to cause outbreaks in them, the consequences would be severe.


    The hunters of Aquaville City can easily handle the outbreak of two A rank dungeons, but the problem was that other than A rank dungeons, there were still some low level dungeons under themand of the six other Guilds who are part of Dark Guild.


    If they cause outbreaks in all the dungeons under theirmand, it will be another disaster.


    "Are you thinking about informing Morgana about this?" Evan asked after seeing Sebastian''s heavy expression. (Morgana = Principal Of Arcanum Academy)


    Sebastian didn''t answer immediately and looked at the map for a few seconds. After a moment, he finally stopped looking at the map and opened his mouth," She is not the part of the Dark Guild, right?"


    When Evan heard Sebastian, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He felt as if Sebastian had lost faith in humanity.


    "Don''t worry kind sir, she is clean..... At least for now" Evan said and added thest sentence after remembering what happened with Damian.


    Sebastian once again sighed hearing Evan and leaned back on his chair. "What are you nning to do now?"


    "I am nning to collect my S rank armour, Void Silver, Galesteel, Blood Crystals, Star Ore, and Dark Energy Crystal from you" Evan said in a matter of fact voice.


    Sebastian''s face turned sour when he heard Evan. But he didn''t make a fuss about it and threw a storage ring towards him.


    "Other than Galesteel and Star Ore, there are all the materials that you asked for," Sebastian said after throwing the ring.


    Evan caught the ring and furrowed his eyebrows when he heard there was no Star Ore or Galesteel inside it.


    ''Looks like will have to ask Illusia to collect them for me'' Evan thought to himself and looked inside the ring.


    After confirming the materials were right, Evan put away the storage ring and looked back at Sebastian.


    "My Armour is missing"


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and threw another storage ring towards him. Evan caught the ring and looked inside it.


    There was nothing but an armour inside the ring. When Evan looked at the details of the armour, his eyes opened wide in shock. He was so shocked that he did not know what to say.


    "What do you think?" he came out from his shock only after hearing Sebastian''s voice


    Evan took a deep breath and put away the storage ring, "It is perfect" he said after putting away the ring.


    "I will inform the authorities of other cities about the bases of the dark guild that are located inside their cities" Sebastian said after Evan put away the storage ring, "Is there any ce that you did not mark on the map?"


    "There are few ces that I did not mark because I will take care of them myself. But all of these ces are located in the wilderness so don''t worry about them"


    Sebastian just nodded and did not ask anything about the ces that Evan did not mark. He was already getting a headache after seeing so many ces that Evan marked on the map.


    Evan talked to Sebastian for a few more minutes and told him about Issac''s death. Sebastian already received news about Issac''s deathst night so he was not surprised when Evan told him everything. Evan felt something was off when Sebastian didn''t show any kind of rection after hearing Issac''s death, but he did not care too much about it and decided to leave.


    But before leaving, Evan suddenly thought about something and requested one thing from Sebastian.


    Sebastian was a little surprised when he heard Evan''s request but he agreed to it.


    After Sebastian agreed to his request, Evan left the Silver Star Guild.


    ''Now it is finally time to use my shadow undeads to their full potential'' Evan thought inwardly and flew away from there.

 Chapter 517 Leaving (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 517 Leaving (Part 1)</h4>


    After leaving the Silver Star Guild, Evan used his shadow senses and checked the situation in Naphliam City.


    When he asked Kazil about the situation, Kazil told him that they cleared most of the monsters of the B rank dungeons, but there were still many low level dungeons.


    Evan talked to him for a few minutes and after confirming there was no problem, he stopped using his shadow senses.


    "Now I should also proceed with my ns" Evan said to himself and flew away from there.


    Two hourster...


    Two guards were standing in front of a B rank dungeon portal, talking to each other. The name of the dungeon was ''Skeleton Graveyard'' a dungeon with high difficulty among the B rank dungeons.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly a white light shed and a person came out from the dungeon portal.


    The two guards who were guarding the portal looked at the person who juste out from the dungeon and an amused smile appeared on their faces.


    "What happened, brother? You just went in five minutes ago and came out? Don''t tell me you got so scared that you came out the moment you saw the first monster." One of the guards asked the person who came out with a grin on his face.


    "You are right man, the monsters inside are very scary. I can''t handle them so instead of wasting my time here I decided to try my luck somewhere else." Evan said with a scared expression on his face and left the dungeon under the mocking gaze of two guards.


    "We told him to bring at least a party of five people if he wanted to clear this dungeon, but that overconfident stupid went inside alone. Now see..." the guard who spoke earlier said while shaking his head.


    After Evan left the area of the dungeon, his expression returned to normal. He looked in the direction of the dungeon and a small smile appeared on his face.


    "With this, my work here ispleted," Evan said and used shadow wings to fly away from there.


    Inside the Skeleton Graveyard dungeon, an army of two hundred shadow undeads was moving forward, destroying anyone that came into their path.


    The army was being led by Elysia and Albelu. While Albelu and other monsters were terrorizing the skeletons of the Skeleton Graveyard dungeon, Elysia was looking around the area of the dungeon with her burning purple eyes.


    Elysia''s eyes were spinning like swirling voids, looking exactly like Gobu''s Eyes Of The Abyss.


    Gobu can share his Eyes of the Abyss ability with other people. But at a time, he can only share the ability with one person. Before sending Elysia and his other shadow undeads inside the dungeon, Evan asked Gobu to stop sharing the ability with him and share the Eyes of The Abyss ability with Elysia instead.


    Evan was not interested in clearing the dungeons, he wanted to look for ruins that might be located inside the dungeons.


    Earlier, Evan asked Sebastian if he could send his summoned monsters to clear the dungeons for himself. He said he would use the dungeon pass that he received as a reward during the practical exam, so Sebastian agreed to his request.


    While Elysia, Albelu and other shadow undeads were looking for the ruins inside the Skeleton Graveyard dungeon, Gobu was leading the other two hundred shadow undeads inside another B rank dungeon, looking for ruins.


    The chances of finding ruins inside the dungeon are very rare so Evan split them into two groups, and each of them was searching inside a different dungeon. If not for the fact that Gobu could share his Eyes of The Abyss Ability with only one person at a time, Evan would have split his shadow undeads into even smaller groups and sent them into many different dungeons.


    "It''s a good thing I have the Rule Breaker title otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to use that dungeon pass anymore," Evan said to himself as he flew.


    Because of the rules of the dungeons, a hunter can''t enter a dungeon that is lower rank than them.


    The dungeon pass that Evan received as a reward after the end of the practical exam allowed him to enter in any dungeon that is below A rank, but currently, his rank is A+.


    He was able to enter the B rank dungeon only because of the second effect of his title Ruler Breaker, which allows him to ignore the rules of the dungeon.


    "It''s a pity Sebastian told me not to bring bodies of the monsters outside from the dungeon..." Evan said while shaking his head.


    When Sebastian agreed to his request, he told him not to bring the bodies of the monsters outside of the dungeon. If he brought bodies outside just like what he did with the Wyvern Nest dungeon, it would take the dungeons a long time to recover and Sebastian can''t afford that.


    "Well, I can at least collect the cores of the monsters that my shadow undeads will kill inside the dungeons," Evan said and pped his wings, heading towards his next destination.


    While flying, he contacted Illusia using shadow senses and told her to collect Galesteel and Star Ore for the evolution of his artefacts.


    Evan was certain that she would be able to collect Galesteel without any problem, but he was not certain about the Star Ore because it was quite rare.


    "Let''s hope she will find it somehow," Evan said and soonnded in front of the airport of the Astrate City.


    Before going inside the airport, Evan took out his phone and sent a message to Sebastian.


    "Now there should be no problem even if I leave Astrate City for a while," Evan said and went inside the airport.


    "Although I''m not sure about Inferno dungeon, I think it''s time to go to Ravenhurst City and take care of Amara now that I''ve reached A+ rank"


    Evan waited for some time after going inside the airport and soon boarded the ne that was going to Ravenhurst City.

 Chapter 518 Leaving (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 518 Leaving (Part 2)</h4>


    "It will take me about thirty-five hours to reach the city of Ravenhurst" Evan said to himself after boarding the ne.


    There were very few people who were going to Ravenhurst City.


    After what happened in Naphliam City, most of the Hunters were staying in their respective cities so that they could protect them if the Dark Guild tries to cause any trouble.


    Evan was not worried about Astrate City because of his shadow undeads.


    There were around four hundred A+ rank shadow undeads that he was leaving behind. Even if the dark guild tries to cause any problem, they will not be able to do anything against his shadow undeads.


    Four hundred A+ rank monsters were no joke. Even in the army of the Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant, there were just thirty six A+ rank and one hundred and forty two A rank monsters. The rest of the monsters were lower than A rank.


    He also informed Sebastian that his shadow undeads are inside the dungeon and wille out to help them if anything goes wrong.


    Evan was bringing around one hundred shadow undeads with him including the two S rank shadow undeads of the stone buffalo and Titan Elephant. Although after reaching the A+ rank his power increased greatly, he was not going to underestimate his enemy. Especially after hearing about Amara from Kazil.


    "The person who is behind this mess huh," Evan muttered in a low voice.


    ording to Kazil, Sera wanted to capture him and Valery because of Amara.


    "I was quite disappointed knowing Gobu lost his talent of alchemy after evolving into Eldritch Goblin, but ording to Kazil, this Amara is even more impressive than goblin kings in the field of alchemy."


    Evan had seen the strange potions and the things used by the people of the dark guild, and after seeing all of these things, he had to admit that Amara was indeed more impressive than Goblin Kings in the field of alchemy.


    Even the potion that Sera gave to Olivia was created by Amara. Not only that, the fusion of the monsters and the hunters was also her doing.


    Carlos was also one of her products. She fused him with a wind wolf, granting him the power of both the hunter and the wind wolf.


    The mindless people that he faced in the central city were also created by her. Just like Carlos, she fused them with monsters increasing their power greatly. But after fusing them with monsters, she destroyed their ego, turning them into mindless puppets that only listen to hermands.


    These mindless puppets were her newly developed products and she gave them to Sera so that she could test their power.


    Unfortunately for them, those puppets werepletely useless against Evan when Sera sent them to test him.


    "Alchemy is one thing but to think she is also a good formation master..." the reason Evan was wary of Amara was because she was not only an alchemist, but also a good formation master.


    ording to Kazil, all the Escape Scrolls that people of the dark guild carry around like normal tools were created by her.


    The Escape Scrolls created by her is one of the best that can easily teleport people thousands of kilometres away.


    Evan already knew how a powerful formation could affect him. What happened inside the Myriad Formation Dungeon was still fresh in his mind. Because of the absolute sealing formation, he almost lost his life there.


    "I will need to be careful while dealing with her" Evan looked out the window of the ne and said to himself.


    "Sera is very close to Amara so there is a very high chance I will be able to catch both of them together."


    This was also one of the reasons why Evan brought the shadow undeads of the Stone Buffalo and the Titan elephant with him. He knew that Amara would be difficult to deal with, but if he had to face Sera at the same time, he could not afford to be careless.


    "Now that I think about it, there is that trap guy as well" Evan suddenly thought of Noah and wondered if he would meet that guy too.


    Noah also has a unique physique and he is also part of the Dark Guild. Since he has a unique physique, there is a great possibility that Evan might be able to meet him while looking for Amara.


    "If I sessfully turn that Amara into a shadow undead, I will get a great alchemist and formation master at the same time.." Evan said and closed his eyes.


    Time continued to move and soon the ne was about tond at the airport of Ravenhurst City.


    In the past thirty five hours, Evan did nothing and just looked at the situation of Naphliam City and his shadow undeads who were inside the dungeons, searching for the ruins.


    The situation of Naphliam City started to stabilize, but there were still many monsters scattered all over the city. The hunters were still trying to clean them.


    Because Kazil was helping in clearing the monsters of low level dungeons, their clean speed was way faster than they expected.


    As for his shadow undeads inside the dungeons, they were still searching for the ruins. The area of B rank dungeons was very vast so it was not easy for them to look for ruins.


    But it was not a problem. Because of their overwhelming strength, no monster could stop them inside the B rank dungeons, so their searching speed was not slow. Evan was sure that it wouldn''t take them to find their target.


    "I hope they find the ruins and get a good reward simr to Mana Affinity Fruit..." Evan said and stood up from his seat.


    He followed the people who were in front of him and exited the ne.


    It was the first time Evan came to Ravenhurst City, but after leaving the airport, he did not think about travelling around the city and decided to proceed with his ns.

 Chapter 519 Infiltration (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 519 Infiltration (Part 1)</h4>


    "Damn, there are just two days left and I am still far from the target, " a man with light brown skin and ck hair said while rubbing his temples. The man was looking at a list in his hands, showing the names and ranks of some hunters. "That crazy woman won''t let me off if I don''t reach the target"


    The name of the man was Cedric and he was the guild master of the ''Cobra Guild''. Cobra was one of the gold rank guilds of Ravenhurst City.


    The Cobra Guild has a clean background in the light, but in the dark, they are nothing but puppets of the Dark Guild.


    "I still need to capture five more hunters to reach the target." Cedric said and arched his eyebrows, "Even if I decide to sacrifice the three new hunters who joined our guild recently, I am still short on two hunters."


    Just as Cedric was wondering what he should do, he heard an indifferent voice


    "Guess, I am at the right ce."


    Cedric was shocked when he heard the voice. He quickly stood up and looked around to find the person who had just spoken, but he found no one in his office room.


    "Now I even started to hear things because of this shi*ty task?" Cedric said in a low voice and was about to sit down when his body stiffened. He tried to move his body but to his horror, he found he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "I don''t think you are hearing things" Cedric heard the voice once again and a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When Cedric saw Evan suddenly appearing in front of him, he became frightened. He was very close to reaching the peak of A+ rank and since he had not been able to sense Evan''s presence before, he could only think of one reason.


    ''This guy is an S rank hunter'' Cedric cried in his mind and tried to move his body so he could run away, but because of shadow nails, it waspletely useless.


    Evan sat down on a chair in front of Cedric and looked at him without any expression on his face.


    Cedric wanted to gulp down his saliva when he saw Evan was looking at him, but even that was impossible because of shadow nails.


    "So you are the guy who captures hunters and normal people for that woman''s experiments huh" Evan said after a moment.


    Cedric was even more frightened when he heard this. Now he was sure that Evan knew everything about him and his connection with the Dark Guild.


    "Normally I would have killed you without blinking an eye, but you''re lucky that I have other uses for you," Evan said and used mind suppression skill on him.


    He did not use full power while activating mind suppression skill because he was afraid Cedric''s head would explode like a watermelon because of his unnatural spiritual power.


    Although Evan didn''t use his full power while activating the skill, Cedric''s eyes still turned red in just a few seconds and blood started toe out from them.


    Soon his ears, mouth and nose also started to bleed. If not for the fact that Cedric Couldn''t move because of shadow nails, he would have started howling in pain long ago.


    "If Gobu was here I could have turned this guy into my ve just like what I did with the nameless host, but since he is not here and Hana will have to control his mind for the time being, I need to weaken his mind as much possible..." Evan said to himself and increased the power of mind suppression even more.


    Tears of blood started toe out from Cedric''s eyes but Evan didn''t stop using his skill because he knew it was not easy to break the mind of an A+ rank hunter.


    "Although I am sure Hana can easily control one A+ rank hunter since she is also an A+ rank monster now, I still can''t take any risk," Evan said, looking at Cedric who was looking like he would die at any moment.


    "Besides.." a cold look appeared on Evan''s face and he increased the power of mind suppression even more, "It is not like a person who sold off thousands of people to that Amara deserves to be treated kindly"


    Because of the effect of Mind Suppression, Cedric was about to pass just after one minute.


    When Evan saw Cedric was about to pass out, he finally stopped using Mind Suppression on him.


    "Now Hana should be able to take control of his mind without any problem," Evan said to himself, looking at Cedric whose entire face was stained in blood that came out from his eyes. Drops of blood were still dripping down from his nose and mouth and he was looking like someone whose soul escaped from his body.


    Without caring about Cedric''s condition, Evan summoned Hana from his shadow storage.


    "Hana, control his mind," Evan said to the little cat when she came out from his shadow storage.


    Even though Hana was now at A+ rank, its size was still the same and Evan still couldn''t see her skills using the second effect of growth link skill.


    When Hana heard Evan''smand, her purple eyes glowed and psychic waves came out from her body.


    Because of his high spiritual power, Evan was easily able to sense the psychic waves that wereing out from Hana''s body and he was amazed because the power of those psychic waves was enough to control even an S rank hunter.


    When the psychic waves touched Cedric''s body, his eyes lost all of their lustre and became hollow for a moment.


    Meow!


    After ten seconds, Hana meowed and told Evan that Cedirc was now under her control.


    "Perfect," Evan said and cancelled the shadow nails skill.


    "There are still two days before you deliver the captured people to Amara, right?"


    "Yes, master" Even though his condition was not good, Cedric still answered in a hoarse voice.


    Evan arched his eyebrows when he heard Cedric, "I don''t want to waste two days here without doing anything. Is there any way to meet her tonight?"


    "There is, but I am not sure if it will work or not," Cedric said and exined the situation to Evan.


    After Cedric finished exining, Evan rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment.


    "Looks like there is no other way" he muttered and nodded his head, "Alright, go ahead and call them. Let''s see if it will work or not."

 Chapter 520 Infiltration (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 520 Infiltration (Part 2)</h4>


    The sky was filled with bright stars and the light of the moon was illuminating the wilderness. The monsters who hunt during the night were already out, searching for their target. Sounds of monster roars and fights were echoing throughout the wilderness, sending a chill running down to the spines of the hunters who came into the wilderness to earn a fortune during the night.


    Amid the roars and fights of the monsters, a Van was moving forward in the wilderness.


    Cedric was sitting in the driving seat and was continuously releasing his aura of A+ rank hunter while driving. Because of his powerful aura, no monster dared toe near the van. Hana was sitting beside him, fully controlling his mind.


    Evan was sitting at the back of the van, along with ten people who were unconscious.


    Normally Cedric has to deliver fifteen people to Amara every month.


    But if by any chance he sessfully captures a hunter who is B rank or above, Amara instructed him to deliver that hunter to her immediately.


    Since there were still two days before Cedric sent the people he captured to Amara, and Evan had no time to waste, he used his shadow shrouding wings and concealed his aura to that of a B rank hunter.


    Cedric contacted the people who worked under Amara and told them that he captured a B rank hunter, and just as he expected, those people told Cedric to bring the B rank hunter along with the people he captured this month.


    Evan also used the second effect of the growth link skill and took Illusia''s skill ''Chameleon Illusion'' to change his appearance.


    Currently, his appearance waspletely different. His face was looking like a middle aged man with ck eyes and spiky sky blue hair.


    Yes, he was looking like a middle aged punk!


    He was sure no one would be able to identify him with his current look.


    "Cedric never met Amara in person. He always hands over the people he captured to the hunters who are working under her so he is not sure about their exact strength..." Evan muttered while deep in thought, "I should try to figure out their strength before doing anything."


    Evan was sure that in a head on fight, he could easily crush even five S rank hunters alone, but he was being cautious because of the formations that Amara might have created around her base in order to keep it safe.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Evan was a little fearful of the formations after what happened inside the Myrid Formation Dungeon.


    Currently, he has the advantage because Amara and others are not aware that he is going to attack them and he is nning to use this advantage to its fullest.


    "It''s a pity I was not able to use the two locked skills of Gobu even with my current world essence. The name of those two skills was really bada*s." Evan said while shaking his head.


    --) Reality Shifting: [Locked] (Can''t Be Used Without The World Essence)


    ---) Limited Temporal Maniption: [Locked] (Can''t Be Used Without The World Essence)


    Evan tried to use these two skills of Gobu while he was in the central city, but just like Gobu, he also wasn''t able to use the skills because the amount of world essence he had was very low. He tried to use shadow energy to activate those two skills but even with shadow energy, he was not able to activate these two skills.


    "Well, looks like I will need to spend some time inside the dungeon and increase the amount of world essence I have..." Evan said out loud and closed his eyes while leaning back.


    Six hourster...


    "Master, we are about to reach" Evan opened his eyes when he heard Cedric''s voiceing from the front of the van.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the ten unconscious people who were sitting around him.


    "Let''s hope everything will work out" Evan muttered in a low voice and closed his eyes, pretending to be unconscious just like other people.


    A few minutester, Cedric stopped the van in an area that was looking like a swamp.


    Although Evan''s eyes were closed, he was using his spiritual senses to monitor his surroundings. With the help of his spiritual senses, Evan noticed five men who were hiding behind thick mangroves that were growing in the swamp.


    ''Three B+ rank and two A rank hunters, huh,'' Evan thought inwardly after seeing the rank of the five people.


    When they saw Cedricing out of the van, they all stopped hiding and came out from behind the mangroves as well.


    "Hurry up and take them out so that I can go back," Cedric said in an irritated voice when he saw them.


    Evan instructed Cedric to behave like he always does with them so all five of them didn''t find it strange and just walked to the back of the van without saying anything.


    They were curious about Hana who was sitting at Cedric''s right shoulder, but they didn''t ask him anything. Although they all were working directly under Amara, Cedric was still an A+ rank hunter and they knew he wouldn''t hesitate to beat the sh*t out of them if they piss him off.


    After opening the back of the van, all five of them looked at the ten people and their eyes stopped on Evan for a moment.


    One of the A rank hunters who had green eyes and brown hair used his skill and wind wrapped around all the people who were unconscious inside the van including Evan. He waved his hand and all of them started to float a little above the floor of the van. Within seconds the brown-haired hunter brought all the unconscious people out of the van.


    Cedric did not even bother to say goodbye to them after they took out Evan and others and directly left from there with Hana.


    "What an arrogant bastard," one of the B+ rank hunters said after Cedric left.


    "He is also just a dog like us but he behaves like he is at the top of the world" the second A rank hunter said with a sneer on his face.


    Evan was still looking at them with his spiritual senses while pretending to be unconscious.


    All five of the hunters cursed Cedric for a few minutes before the brown-haired hunter told them to move.


    They brought Evan and others deeper into the forest of the mangroves. The ground was filled with muddy water and Evan felt the auras of a few monsters who were roaming in the mangroves.


    ''Where are they taking us?'' Evan thought, feeling confused because he could not see anything within the range of his spiritual senses that was now thirty kilometres after he reached A+ rank.


    Just as Evan was wondering where the hunters were taking them, they stopped near a stone that was ced inside the muddy water amid the mangroves.


    Under the confused eyes of Evan, the brown-haired hunter stepped forward and ced his hand on the rock.


    Just as he ced his hand on the rock, a formation that was hidden within the muddy water lit up and all of them disappeared from the ce they were standing.

 Chapter 521 Infiltration (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 521 Infiltration (Part 3)</h4>


    ''What the_'' Evan was stunned when the brown haired man whose name was Kevin suddenly activated the teleportation formation. He was constantly using his spiritual senses to scout the surroundings but he was not able to sense the presence of that formation before Kevin activated it.


    ''Just what kind of method did they use to hide this formation?'' Evan thought inwardly before he disappeared from the ce along with other people.


    With his current spiritual power, Evan was confident enough to detect even high level formations, which is why he was surprised that he was not able to detect the teleportation formation that was hidden within the muddy water.


    When Evan reached the other end of the teleportation formation, he was even more shocked because he was sure that the teleportation formation had sent them at least ten thousand kilometres away from the swamp where they were a moment ago.


    ''This teleportation formation is at least two times more powerful than the teleportation formations used by the association'' Evan said to himself after feeling the space fluctuations that wereing from the teleportation formation.


    With the help of his spiritual senses, Evan noticed they were teleported to a ce that was looking like a warehouse.


    "Glenn, go ahead and report that we''ve brought the goods," Kevin said to the second A Rank hunter of the group after they were sessfully teleported.


    Hearing Kevin, Glenn nodded his head and left the warehouse.


    Evan did not spread his spiritual senses out of the warehouse because he was afraid of being caught. Although his spiritual power was even stronger than S rank hunters, he didn''t want to take any risk before meeting Amara.


    "Jayden, wake them up" After Glenn left, Kevin said to one of the B+ rank hunters.


    Hearing Kevin, Jayden stretched his hand in the direction of Evan and the other ten unconscious people.


    When Evan saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    ''I guess it''s time to take a bath'' Evan said to himself and in the next moment, arge amount of water came out of Jayden''s open palm and sshed on him and the other ten unconscious people.


    All the unconscious people were jolted awake and looked around in confusion. Among the ten people, three were hunters and seven were normal people.


    All three hunters were D+ rank and were under the age of thirty.


    ''I will beat the hell out of this water guyter'' Evan vowed to himself and also acted like a confusedmb just like the other ten people.


    "Where am I? Who are you people?" Rowan, one of the D+ rank hunters asked Kevin after looking at his surroundings.


    "You don''t need to know where you are. What you need to know is that if you don''t want to die then just be quiet and don''t bother me." Kevin said in a threatening tone and released his aura of A rank hunter.


    The faces of Rowan and other people turned pale when they felt Kevin''s aura. Most of them were just normal people so it was impossible for them to handle Kevin''s pressure. If not for the fact that he was controlling his aura, the heart of most of the normal people would have already exploded.


    Evan also tried to pretend to be scared but if anyone looked closely at his face they would have easily seen that he was just bluffing.


    When Kevin saw the pale faces of Rowan and the others, he snorted and stopped releasing his aura. He also knew that if he identally killed someone it would bring him trouble.


    Rowan and others sighed in relief when Kevin stopped releasing his aura and looked at him with horror filled eyes.


    "Captain, look at the guy who is B rank hunter. It seems like he is not afraid of you." Suddenly Jayden said to Kevin in an amused voice when he noticed Evan''s scared expressions that were lookingpletely fake.


    Kevin looked at Evan whose spiky sky blue hair were wet and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "Hey punk, if you are not afraid then why are you pretending?"


    Evan sighed inwardly when he heard Kevin and felt a little regretful that he didn''t practice beforeing here.


    His expression returned to normal and he nodded his head, "Alright, I won''t try to act scared."


    Kevin and others were left speechless when they heard Evan.


    Evan thought that maybe he had just blown his cover and Kevin and others would now try to investigate why he was not afraid. But all his worries were for nought.


    "I think this guy is mentally ill" another B rank hunter who was standing with Jayden suddenly said after hearing Evan. Jayden also nodded his head and felt the same.


    Kevin looked at Evan for a moment before shaking his head. "It doesn''t matter if he is mentally ill or not. We just have to send him off once Glenn returns and our job will be done."


    "I just hope after she finds out that this guy is mentally ill and doesn''t even understand what kind of situation he''s in, she won''t take her anger out on us," Jayden said and stopped looking at Evan who remained expressionless throughout their conversation. He was trying his best to control his expressions when they called him mentally ill.


    ''I will show you guyster who is mentally ill''


    About ten minutester, Glenn returned back to the warehouse.


    "She told us to bring them to her," Glenn said to Kevin aftering back.


    Kevin nodded his head and looked at Rowan and the others. He released some of his aura and said to them in a threatening tone, "Stand up and follow me."


    Rowan and the others were already scared of Kevin so they stood up obediently. Evan also stood up with them.


    "You guys stay here. I will be back after delivering them." Kevin said to Glenn and others and left from there with Evan and others.

 Chapter 522 Infiltration (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 522 Infiltration (Part 4)</h4>


    Evan followed after Kevin and others and left the ce where the teleportation formation was located.


    Aftering out Evan waspletely stunned when he looked at his surroundings


    ''Don''t tell me_'' he suddenly thought about something and used his spiritual senses to confirm his suspicion.


    Evan tried his best not to alert anyone while using his spiritual senses and after around ten seconds, he stopped using them.


    ''This entire ce is actually built underground'' Evan took a deep breath and said, looking at the cave like structures that were built around him. The warehouse that he came out from was also built digging the cave.


    There were dozens of identical warehouse-like structures and different paths leading to different locations.


    It was like abyrinth that was dug underground.


    "This ce ispletely isted from the outside and is full of different kinds of traps, so don''t even think about running away. If you get lost inside thisbyrinth you will die a miserable death." Kevin said when he saw some people were looking at different paths that were dug inside the cave. Seemingly thinking about running away.


    When Rowan and others heard Kevin, their expressions fell because they were indeed thinking about running away.


    Evan didn''t care about what Kevin was saying because he was thinking about something else.


    With his spiritual senses, he just scanned the area of two kilometres around him. But even after scanning the area of two kilometres, he didn''t see anyone within thebyrinth.


    ''What is going on here?'' Evan thought to himself feeling confused.


    He thought that like the other Dark Guild bases he had seen so far, this ce would also be filled with hunters working for them. But apart from Kevin and the other four hunters, he did not see anyone else here.


    ''Wait_'' Suddenly Evan thought about something and used his spiritual senses once again. But instead of looking around him, he sent his spiritual senses inside the ground.


    For the first kilometres in the underground, he didn''t find anything strange. But after one kilometre, he suddenly noticed anotherbyrinth that was built under thebyrinth he was in.


    He wanted to look around thisbyrinth using his spiritual senses, but just as he thought about investigating further, his instincts told him to stop.


    He wasn''t sure what the reason was but he felt that if he tried to expand his spiritual senses further, he would be discovered.


    ''At least I can feel the aura of dozens of people from there so this means this ce is not different from their other bases'' Evan thought and stopped using his spiritual senses.


    He continued to follow Kevin, and while following him, he also scanned the different warehouses that were located in thebyrinth.


    Most of the warehouses were filled with construction materials and tools, but in some of the warehouses, Evan noticed rotting dead bodies of monsters and a few humans.


    There was even a warehouse that was looking like aboratory, filled with different types of equipment that Evan had never seen before.


    Suddenly Evan noticed something in one of the warehouses and his footsteps halted for a moment. But he did not stop for long and continued to follow Kevin and others.


    ''It seems that these people are simr to the people who attacked me in Central City'' Evan thought, looking at twenty people who were standing in one of the warehouses like puppets.


    Evan wanted to destroy the entire undergroundbyrinth, especially after seeing a warehouse that was filled with the blood of humans and their rotting bodies, but he knew it was not the time.


    ''Since this ce is located underground, I think I can destroy all the formations that Amara created to protract this ce if I use that attack'' Evan thought inwardly and a cold light shed inside his eyes.


    After ten minutes of walking, Kevin brought them in front of a small room that was also dug within the cave.


    Even before entering the room, Evan could already feel what was inside.


    ''Another teleportation formation''


    Kevin opened the ck iron door of the room and just as Evan expected, he saw a teleportation formation Inside it.


    ''This must be the formation that will teleport us to thebyrinth located below us'' Evan thought and stepped inside the room with Kevin and others.


    Kevin activated the formation, and all of them disappeared from the room.


    When Evan arrived at the other end of the teleportation formation, he instantly felt tens of eyes looking in his direction.


    Evan did not do anything when he felt the presence of many people and looked around him calmly.


    ''Now this is what you call a hidden base''


    In front of Evan was a ce that was looking like an underground city. Hunters who ranged from D rank to B+ rank were moving around all over.


    What surprised Evan even more was the fact that other than hunters, he noticed some monsters who ranged from C+ rank to A rank were also moving around the city.


    Most of the people and monsters who were present near the teleportation formation were looking in their direction.


    Rowan and others felt their legs trembling when so many people looked at them at the same time.


    "Stop spacing out and follow me" They came back to their senses only after hearing Kevin and quickly followed after him.


    ''These people are a bit strange'' Evan said inwardly when he looked at the people who were walking around.


    Suddenly he felt the aura of one of the C+ rank hunter and he finally understood what was wrong with all the people who were walking around.


    ''These all people are simr to Carlos'' Evan said inwardly after confirming the aura of monsters that wasing out from their bodies.


    ''If there are high level hunters who are also fused with monsters, it will not be easy to take them down''


    Evan wanted to use his spiritual senses to confirm the number of high ranking hunters in that area, but his instincts were still telling him not to use his spiritual senses.


    ''Looks like this task will be more troublesome than I initially thought'' Evan sighed and continued to follow after Kevin.


    Five minutester, Kevin stopped in front of a building and looked at Rowan and others.


    "I hope you all will be able to survive and join us." he said and opened the door of the building.

 Chapter 523 Chance (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 523 Chance (Part 1)</h4>


    ''Two A+ rankers'' Evan said to himself when he felt the gaze of two A+ rank hunters after stopping in front of the building. Both of the A+ rank hunters were hidden very well and no one other than Evan was able to sense them.


    ''From their wild aura, I think they are also hunters who fused themselves with monsters'' Evan narrowed his eyes because he was sure that the power of an A+ rank hunter who fused himself with a monster would not be normal.


    "I hope you all will be able to survive and join us." Kevin was also unaware of the presence of two A+ rank hunters so he said to Rowan and others and opened the door of the building.


    Rowan and the others looked at each other with hesitating eyes and followed Kevin inside the building.


    Before entering, Evan looked at the building for a moment. He felt like he was going to enter in wolf''s den, but instead of feeling anxious about the situation, for some reason, he felt quite excited.


    ''It is good that I came here using Cedric instead of attacking directly. Now I at least know that besides Amara there are some high level monsters and high level hunters that I need to be careful of.'' Evan thought and followed after Rowan and the others.


    After entering the building, Kevin took an elevator and brought Evan and others even deeper into the underground.


    ''How did they manage to create such a thing underground?'' Evan couldn''t help but think after seeing Kevin using an elevator to bring them even deeper into the underground.


    Another thing that shocked Evan was that his spiritual senses were not able to pass through the walls of the elevator. There was a high level formation that was blocking his spiritual senses from seeing what was on the other side of the elevator.


    Evan felt that if he tried to use the full power of his spiritual senses he would be able to see what was on the other side of the elevator, but he did not do so because he was afraid of being caught.


    After going five hundred meters underground, the elevator suddenly stopped and its door started to open.


    ''Now we are around two and a half kilometres underground'' Evan thought and looked at the seven normal people who were with them. Rowan and other D+ rank hunters were fine but those seven already started to feel ufortable because of underground pressure.


    Soon the door of the elevator opened, and they were all finally able to see what was on the other side of the elevator.


    When Rowan and the others saw the scene behind the elevator doors, they were left with their mouths open wide because of shock. Meanwhile, Evan''s expression turned deadly serious.


    ''What the fuck is going on here?'' Evan said to himself feeling shocked.


    In front of Rowan and others was a ce that was looking like aboratory with different kinds of equipments and other high tech devices.


    But what shocked them was the fact that inside theboratory they could see many human-sized test tubes that were filled with different types of monsters and humans. The even more shocking thing was that there were many humanoid monsters who were working inside theboratory.


    There were some humanoid monsters who were looking like a fusion of humans and orcs, some were looking like a fusion of wolves and humans and many more. At first nce, there were at least twenty different kinds of humanoid monsters inside theboratory.


    All of them were wearing whiteb coats and were looking likeb assistants.


    Just like Rowan and the other hunters, Evan was also shocked because of the strange scene in front of him. But there was something else that shocked him even more.


    ''All of these humanoid monsters ranged from B rank to A rank'' Evan thought inwardly feeling baffled because of so many high level humanoid monsters.


    But there was still one more thing that made no sense to him.


    ''I can feel the aura of two S rank hunters here'' Evan thought with a serious expression and took a step forward, entering theboratory with Kevin and others. ''ording to Kazil, there should only be one S rank hunter, so who is this second S ranker''


    "This...what are all these monsters?" Rowan asked Kevin in a trembling voice after seeing the humanoid monsters and test tubes that were inside theboratory.


    ''Damn, no matter how many times I see it, but that woman is really a crazy bitch'' Kevin thought inwardly while gulping down his saliva when he saw the lifeless eyes of the humanoid monsters that were inside theboratory.


    When he heard Rowan''s question, he took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, "Don''t ask any questions if you don''t want to be eaten by these guys."


    Rowan and the other people turned pale when they heard Kevin and immediately closed their mouths.


    Kevin led them deeper into theboratory and other than humanoid monsters, they did not see anyone.


    After one minute, Rowan and others finally saw a woman who was standing in front of a test tube that was filled with green fluid.


    But instead of feeling relief after seeing a human among the monsters, all of them including Kevin felt a chill running down their spine when they saw what the woman was doing.


    The woman was looking at the test tube which was filled with green fluid, inside the green fluid, an orc was writhing in pain and its body was swelling as if it would burst at any moment.


    Since the woman''s back was facing them they were not able to see her face but it was not hard for Evan to guess the identity of the woman.


    ''Now I understand why I felt the auras of two S rank hunters earlier'' Evan thought and narrowed his eyes. ''Kazil told me that Amara was an A+ rank hunter but looks like she reached S rank''


    "Oh, you guys are here" Suddenly Amara turned around and looked at Evan and others when she felt their presence.


    When she turned around, all of them were finally able to see her face. She was looking in her mid-thirties and had a beautiful gentle-looking face, long ck hair, amber-coloured eyes and thin eyshes. She was wearing a long whiteb coat and had a smile on her face.


    Bang!


    Just as she turned around, the body of the orc exploded turning the green liquid that was inside the test tube red.


    The faces of Rowan and others turned pale when they saw this, but Amara did not seem to care about them.


    "Thanks for your work Kevin," she said to Kevin and her eyes stopped on Evan who was standing along with Rowan and others.


    "I really needed a B rank hunter because I had to do some testing, it''s good that Cedric caught him for me," Amara said and started to walk away from there without even looking at Rowan and others, "Follow me B rank guy, if this test is sessful, you may be able to achieve power you can only dream about"


    Amara had just walked a few meters when she suddenly stopped because she noticed that Evan was not following her.

 Chapter 524 Chance (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 524 Chance (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan was baffled when Amara called him out. He didn''t expect her to call him as soon as he arrived, and because of the surprise, he did not move even after Amara started to walk away.


    "Oi Punk, Do You Want To Die? Why are you standing still when Ma''am is calling you"


    Evan came back to his senses after hearing Kevin''s angry voice.


    "Sorry, I was just shocked after seeing those humanoid monsters and wasn''t able to react on time when she called me." Evan quickly came forward and said to Kevin in an apologetic tone.


    Kevin cursed inside his mind when he saw Evan was apologising to him instead of Amara.


    "Please forgive this guy, he is actually mentally ill so he can''t think properly with his damaged brain." Kevin quickly said to Amara thinking that she would kill Evan and do her testing on him.


    "Mentally ill?" Amara raised an eyebrow when she heard Kevin and looked at Evan carefully. "He lookspletely fine to me."


    "He actually can''t understand his situation properly he was even pretendin_"


    "Enough" Amara stopped Kevin before he could finish speaking, "I don''t have time to hear your stupid stories."


    After saying this, shepletely ignored Kevin and said to Evan in a slightly cold voice, "Come with me."


    This time Evan immediately followed after her without dy.


    ''You bi*ch, at least tell me what should I do with these people'' Kevin cursed inwardly when he saw Amara was leaving without telling him what he should do with Rowan and others.


    While following Amara, Evan noticed that the walls of the entireboratory were identical to the walls of the elevator he had seen earlier.


    The entireboratory was covered in formations and his spiritual senses couldn''t prate the walls of theboratory just like the walls of the elevator.


    Soon Amara brought him in front of ab room. The door of theb room opened and she went inside while signalling Evan to follow her.


    ''This room'' When Evan saw the outer walls of theb room, a thought suddenly came into his mind.


    He quickly followed Amara inside the room and after seeing the walls inside the room were also the same, his lips curled upward in a small smile.


    ''I can feel that the second S Rank hunter whose aura I sensed earlier is still out there, keeping an eye on Kevin and the others. Since that''s the case then this might be my chance...'' Evan thought and a cold light shed inside his eyes.


    As he followed Amara, the door to theb room closed and Evan''s smile became even more pronounced.


    Surprisingly, theb room was actually quite big. Only after entering did Evan realize that he couldn''t call it a room because theb was at least half the size of a football stadium.


    ''Don''t tell me she can even draw space expansion formation'' Evan thought inwardly, feeling shocked once again. From the outside, theb was looking very small so the only reason that he could think of for itsrge size was the space expansion formation.


    ''I need to turn her into my shadow undead'' Evan said to himself and took a deep breath after knowing she could even draw space expansion formations.


    Other than someb equipments and test tubes that were filled with strange monsters, there was nothing much inside theb.


    Amara stopped in front of an empty test tube that was filled with purple liquid.


    "Drink it" After stopping, she took out a bottle of red potion and handed it to Evan.


    Evan raised an eyebrow after getting the potion bottle and tried to look at its details but


    ???


    All he saw were question marks. There was no detail about the potion.


    "What is this?" seeing as he could not confirm the details of the potion, Evan didn''t dare to drink it rashly and asked Amara.


    "You don''t need to know, just drink it and get inside the test tube," Amara said In a cold tone and walked towards arge screen that was connected to the test tube.


    ''She is treating me like ab rat, huh'' Evan said inwardly and a sneer appeared on his face.


    ''''If it had happened outside thisb room I would have had to think twice before acting, but since she herself has given me this golden opportunity, there is no reason for me not to use it,'''' Evan said in a low voice and opened the cork of potion bottle.


    When Amara heard the sound of the bottle opening, she turned around and looked at him with a smile on her gentle face.


    Evan also showed her a gentle smile that looked rather crooked because of his punk-like face and suddenly turned the potion bottle upside down.


    The sound of liquid sshing on the floor echoed throughout theb and the smile on Amara''s face slowly disappeared. "What are you doing?"


    "Actually... I don''t like its smell. Do you have strawberry or chocte vour in it?" Evan asked after sshing all the potion on the ground.


    "It''s a potion, not a condom thates in different vours so stop wasting my time and drink it before I forcefully shove it inside you," Amara said in a cold voice and threw another bottle of potion towards Evan. The only reason she didn''tsh out was because of Kevin who told her that Evan is mentally ill.


    "Woman, be careful with your words, otherwise people will start doubting what kind of experiment you are doing here," Evan said nonchntly and turned the potion bottle that Amara threw at him upside-down again, sshing all the potion to the ground.


    Amara''s face turned dark when she saw this and killing intent started toe out from her body.


    Evanpletely ignored the killing intent that Amara was releasing and smiled at her, "My job became much easier thanks to the formations that you built around theboratory to hide it from others."


    Evan said and snapped his fingers.


    Just as he snapped his fingers, the second skill that he took from his shadow undead using the effect of growth link skill activated.


    "Sonic Barrier."

 Chapter 525 Fighting Amara (Part 1)

    ?


    The formations that covered the entireboratory were high level istion formations. Due to those formations, even the aura of the hunters could not go out of theboratory. Those formations were also the reason Evan was not able to feel the aura of Amara and other humanoid monsters before entering theboratory.


    When Amara brought Evan into theb room, he noticed the same formations that were covering the entireboratory.


    Seeing those formations, Evan realizes that it is his best chance to take out Amara because no one will be able to tell what is happening inside theb room because of the istion formations.


    Evan wanted to stop Amara from escaping using the Escape Scroll so he used the second effect of the growth link skill and took the skill ''Sonic Barrier'' that could stop her.


    He could have summoned his three sonic butterflies to create the sonic barrier, but Evan was sure that unlike Issac, Amara would definitely have an even higher level escape scroll so he used the skill himself.


    He used world essence to cast the skill so its power was on apletely different levelpared to the barrier that sonic butterflies created when Evan dealt with Issac.


    When Amara felt the sonic waves that were confining the space, she couldn''t help but feel stunned. She was an S rank hunter so she could tell that the space confinement was very strong, it was like someone froze the entire space of theb room.


    "Who are you?" Amara asked while looking at Evan with narrowed eyes. Just by feeling the power of the sonic barrier skill, she could tell that he was not a B rank hunter.


    Evan didn''t answer Amara''s question and instead summoned Stone Buffalo whose name was ''Stony'' from his shadow storage.


    "Reinforce this entire ce Stony" The fight between S rank hunters was no joke and Evan knew the entireb room would copse if he fought against Amara carelessly. He had no intentions of burying himself underground so before doing anything, he asked Stony to reinforce the entireb room with its skill.


    Stony mooed lightly when it heard Evan and tapped one of its front feet on the ground.


    Just as it tapped its foot, ayer of silver coloured stone burst forth and started to cover the entireb at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Theyer of stone was not thick but just by looking at the silver stone, anyone could tell that it was not a normal stone.


    Amara looked at everything with her eyes wide open.


    ''A summoned monster that is ck in colour and purple burning eyes. This guy is....'' Seeing Stony''s appearance, Amara immediately thought about the person Sera told her about a few days ago.


    "You are Evan"


    "Hmm?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Amara, "Looks like that bi*ch already told everyone about me, huh" Evan said and his appearance started to return to normal.


    Although Amara already expected this, she was still stunned when she saw Evan.


    ording to the information she received from Sera, the highest level monster Evan could summon was an A+ rank monster. But looking at Stony who was releasing the aura of S rank monster, she couldn''t help but curse Sera for giving her wrong information.


    But after remembering about the humanoid monsters and the second S rank hunter who was outside, she soon calmed down.


    "I guess it is fine as well" Amara muttered and looked at Evan with a smile on her face."Are you here to kill me?"


    "Hmm...I think you can say that" Evan said when he heard Amara because she was not entirely right. Instead of killing her, he came here to turn her into a shadow undead.


    "Don''t you think that you are being quite arrogant to think that you can kill me just because you have isted this ce?" Amara asked after listening to Evan.


    "To be honest...I also think I am being rash." Evan said, "There are a lot of things in this ce that are dangerous even for me, like the S rank hunter who is outside. Apparently, that guy is good at hiding himself. If he tries to sneak up on me, it would be difficult for me to avoid his attack so I think it''s best to take you out when we''re alone so that I won''t have to fight two of you at the same timeter".


    Amara narrowed her eyes when she heard, "You even know about Vc?"


    Vc was the S rank hunter who was keeping an eye on Kevin and others outside. Amara was sure that his hiding skills were even better than Kazil''s because of what she did with him, so she was quite shocked that Evan was even able to feel his presence inside theboratory.


    "Although it was faint, that guy was also releasing the wild aura of a monster that all the people you fused with monsters release. Because of that wild aura, I was able to feel his presence." Evan said and shrugged his shoulders when he saw Amara''s narrowed eyes.


    "You are better than I expected."


    "Thanks for thepliment but..." Evan said and used the power aura skill to increase his strength, "Even if you praise me I am still going to kill you."


    Woosh!


    Suddenly he disappeared from the ce he was standing and appeared in front of Amara.


    His fist glowed with blue light and he punched at Amara''s head.


    When Evan punched her, Amara did not even react. It was like she couldn''t follow Evan because of his high agility.


    But just as Evan''s punch was about to hit her head, a small formation that was engraved on herb coat lit up.


    Boom!


    A booming sound echoed throughout theb room and the air was swept away from the centre of the impact.


    "I knew it would be impossible to blow your head off with just a single punch" Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at the white barrier that was covering Amara.


    The barrier was not created by an artefact but instead came out from the formation that was engraved on herb coat.


    "Sorry to disappoint you but I think it would be impossible for you to kill me. You see...," Amara who was inside the barrier said and showed an A rank core that she was holding, "This is a special formation that I created in order to protect myself. As long as I can provide energy using the cores, this formation will never break, so you can forget about killing me because I have hundreds of cores inside my storage ring that I can use to keep the barrier activated for a long while."


    Evan was surprised when he heard she engraved the formation on herb coat because he know it is not easy to engrave these kinds of formations on something like ab coat.


    But soon a smile appeared on his face because he was thinking about asking her to engrave these kinds of formations on his clothes as well after turning her into a shadow undead.


    Amara felt something was not right when she saw Evan''s smile because he was not looking concerned about the barrier one bit.


    Before she could ask him why he was smiling, a dark aura came out from Evan''s body and


    "Shadow Walk"

 Chapter 526 Fighting Amara (Part 2)

    ?


    "Shadow Walk"


    Evan used his shadow walk skill and suddenly appeared inside the barrier that was covering Amara.


    "What the_" Amara was shocked when she saw Evan suddenly appearing inside her barrier.


    Evan wanted to kill her in a single attack but before he could attack her, one of the formations engraved on Amara''sb coat activated on its own.


    The A rank core she was holding instantly turned into dust, and a strong force erupted from her body, sending Evan flying backwards.


    Evan controlled his body in mid air andnded fifty meters away from her. He was not injured because of his strong body, but he still felt annoyed that he missed such a good opportunity to end the fight in an instant.


    ''As expected, there are many formations engraved on that shitty coat'' Evan cursed inwardly and once again charged towards Amara.


    Because of his high agility, he covered the distance of fifty meters very quickly and arrived in front of her in an instant.


    His hands glowed with azure light as he punched her using the sonic resonance skill.


    While attacking, he was paying extra attention to Amara''sb coat because of the formations that were engraved on it.


    "Do you think I can only fight using the formations?" Suddenly Evan heard Amara''s voice and saw instead of backing away, she took a step forward and met his punch head on using her own punch.


    At first, Evan was surprised, but his surprise soon turned into shock when his fist met with Amara''s punch and he felt the power behind it.


    Booooom!


    A loud booming sound echoed throughout theb room.


    Crack!


    With a sound of bone cracking, Evan was sent flying backwards like he was hit by a truck.


    Bang!


    He crashed against the wall of theb room that was covered in silver stones and coughed out blood.


    The shockwaves that were generated by their sh travelled all over theb room and the silver stones that Stony used to reinforce theb started to crack.


    Before Evan could understand what happened, he felt a strong gust of sharp winding towards him. He immediately used temporal velocity and wind maniption to increase his agility and quickly moved away from there.


    Just as he moved away


    Booooom!


    Something crashed at the ce he was a moment ago. When Evan looked there, he saw Amara standing there, looking at him with a faint smile on her face.


    He ignored her smile and looked at her hands which were now looking like the ws of a monster.


    Her hands were dark violet in colour and nails that were ten centimeters long wereing out from them.


    ''Now I understand why her rank suddenly increased to S rank'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw Amara''s w like hands.


    From the moment Evan saw Amara, he felt it was strange that she became an S rank hunter because ording to Kazil, it was just a few months ago she reached A+ rank.


    It is simply impossible for normal people to reach the S rank in just a few months after reaching to A+ rank.


    Unlike Evan who has the monarch core that can stabilize his prime core, normal people have to wait for a long time to stabilize their core after advancing.


    This is why Evan was surprised when he saw Amara was S rank hunter. But after seeing those w like hands, he can finally guess how she reached S rank.


    "You fused yourself with an S rank monster?" Evan said in a questioning tone, but his voice was filled with certainty.


    "Oh, so you can tell" Amara raised an eyebrow when she heard Evan, but she soon smiled and nodded her head, "It wasn''t that long ago since I fused myself with the monster and this is the first time I''m using this power."


    Evan didn''t show much reaction on the outside, but inwardly he was quite shocked.


    In the central city when he faced the people sent by Sera, he saw how the power of those people increased when they used the power of monsters.


    The B+ rank hunters reached the peak of A rank when they fully transformed into humanoid monsters.


    Amara reached S rank after fusing herself with an S rank monster. So Evan wasn''t even sure how much her strength would increase if she fully transformed.


    "Now, do you regreting here?" Amara asked with a cold smile on her face when she saw Evan was not saying anything.


    When Evan heard her, he stopped looking at her w like hands.


    "Regret you say" Evan muttered and a white light covered his right arm that was broken because of his earlier sh against Amara.


    Amara narrowed her eyes when she noticed Evan''s hand was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If you think you have already won then you are greatly mistaken" Evan said and stopped using regeneration after his hand was fully healed. "I was just being careful while using my strength because I was afraid of turning you into a meat paste, but since you fused yourself with an S rank monster, I think I don''t have to worry about that anymore."


    Suddenly a powerful aura erupted from Evan''s body and he bolted towards Amara.


    "Ignorant fool," Amara said with a sneer on her face when she saw Evan charging toward her. Her w-like hands glowed with purple light and she shed at him.


    While rushing towards Amara, Evan used power aura, wind maniption, mana reinforcement and temporal velocity.


    Amara thought Evan would dodge her attack to avoid getting injured likest time, but she was shocked when Evan lifted one of his hands and grabbed the w that she used to sh at him.


    "Impossible" Amara was shocked when Evan caught hold of her w without getting injured and no matter how much strength she applied she was not able to pull her w back.


    She was about to use her second w to attack, but before she could attack, Evan''s eyes glowed and he used the Mind suppression skill.


    "Arghh" Amara felt a splitting headache and lost focus for a moment.


    "I hope you don''t die from just this." before she could regain her focus, she heard Evan''s voice and the next second a punch that was releasing sonic vibrationsnded on her stomach, sending her flying backwards like a broken kite.

 Chapter 527 Fighting Amara (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 527 Fighting Amara (Part 3)</h4>


    ?


    A gut-wrenching sound echoed inside theb room and Evan''s punch sent Amara flying backwards with the speed of a bullet.


    The powerful vibrations of the Sonic Resonance Punch prated her internal organs and she coughed out blood mixed with her organs in the mid-air.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    Amara''s body hit the wall of theb room and Evan heard the sound of bones cracking. The Silver Stones reinforcing the wall turned to debris due to the impact, and Stoney once again had to use its skills to prevent the wall from copsing.


    *Cough *Cough


    Amara coughed out even more blood after dropping to the ground and her entire body shook due to the pain she was feeling.


    Evan didn''t want to give her any chance to recover so he used wind maniption and created tens of green spears that were spinning like drills and shot them towards her like bullets.


    A feeling of extreme danger engulfed Amara''s body and she subconsciously took out one A+ rank core from her storage ring.


    Just as she took out the core, the barrier that she used earlier activated once again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    The wind spears shed against the barrier one after another, but they were not able to break it because of the high level of energy that the A+ rank core was providing it.


    Unlike Evan who could ignore the barrier because of his shadow walk skill, the wind spears were different and could not do the same.


    ''I thought thatb coat was a normal cloth, but it seems I was wrong'' Evan thought when he saw theb coat Amara was wearing was still working even after she shed against the wall with the speed of a bullet.


    ''I need to finish her before she pulls off another trick'' Although Evan caught her off guard earlier because of his abnormal physical strength and injured her seriously, he knew it wouldn''t be easy to kill her if he gave her time to recover so he stopped using wind spears when he saw they were useless and charged towards her while she was still trying to stand up.


    He arrived in front of her in an instant, and using the shadow walk, entered the barrier that was protecting her.


    "I knew you would enter the barrier." but just as he entered the barrier, he heard Amara''s mumbling and a dangerous feeling engulfed him.


    The A+ rank core that Amara was holding turned into dust and its energy was absorbed by herb coat. Just as the energy was absorbed by it, a formation that looked like a bolt of lightning lit up on the coat and


    Crackle!


    A crackling sound rang out and a storm of purple lightning erupted from Amara''s body.


    "Fu*k" Evan couldn''t help but curse when he saw tens of lightning arcs that wereing out from Amara''s body.


    He was just one meter away from her when the lightning arcs came out so it was impossible for him to dodge them even though he was using temporal velocity skill.


    He created a wind barrier around him to stop the lightning arcs, but because of not having enough time to strengthen the barrier, the wind barrier shattered just after stopping a few arcs of lightning.


    "Damn it," A few lightning arcs struck Evan''s body and he felt numbing and burning sensation all over his body.


    Just when more lightning arcs were about to hit him, a wall made of Silver Stones rose in front of him, stopping all the lightning arcs.


    Because of the wall created by Stony, Evan got enough time to back away and he sessfully escaped from the range of lightning arcs.


    After backing away he looked at his hands that were burnt because of lightning arcs and a dark expression appeared on his face. He took a deep breath and activated his regeneration skill once again.


    "Stony, Remove the wall."


    When Stony removed the Stone Wall, Evan saw Amara drinking a potion that was light golden in colour.


    ''Isn''t this the potion that Sera drank when I broke her arm during our fight?'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw the potion that Amara was drinking.


    Just as Amara drank the potion, her broken bones and damaged internal organs started to heal at an astounding speed.


    ''Damn, the power of this potion is almost equal to my regeneration skill'' Evan''s mouth could not help but twitch when he saw the ridiculous speed at which Amara''s injuries were healing.


    "You fu*ker, I will give you the most painful death," Amara said while gritting her teeth because of the pain that she was feeling.


    All of her broken bones were twisting and moving because of the effect of the potion. Just by looking at it, anyone could tell that it was a very painful healing process.


    ''Alright, my regeneration is far better than this potion'' Evan immediately took back his earlier words because his regeneration skill doesn''t give him pain.


    Suddenly he saw Amara taking out a round formation te from her storage ring.


    "Do you think you can beat me in my own territory?" Amara yelled out loud and activated the formation te.


    Just as she used the formation te, all the hidden formations that were inside theb room were activated.


    (Your strength is reducing due to ''Strength Dissipation'' formation)


    (Your agility is reducing due to ''Agility Dissipation'' formation)


    (Your Stamina is reducing due to ''Stamina Dissipation'' formation)


    (Your Mana is reducing due to ''Mana Dissipation'' formation)


    (Your mind is being affected by ''The Holo Maze Illusion'' Formation )


    Notifications one after another started to appear in front of Evan and he looked at them with a startled expression on his face.


    Before he could read them, he felt his power weakening and a strange energy trying to invade his mind making it hard for him to focus around him.


    ''Although I expected her to use formations, isn''t five formations are bit too much.''

 Chapter 528 Fighting Amara (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 528 Fighting Amara (Part 4)</h4>


    Due to the illusion formation, Evan felt a strange energy trying to invade his mind, but because of his high spiritual power, the illusion waspletely ineffective against him. He just created a mental barrier using his spiritual power andpletely ignored the illusion formation.


    But the other four formations were still effective against him.


    Due to the effect of Strength, Agility, Mana and Stamina Dissipation Formations, he lost a great amount of his power. But these four formations were still inferior to the Absolute Sealing Formation.


    ''It''s good that these formations are not affecting my Monarch Core'' Evan sighed in relief when he saw only his prime core was affected by these formations.


    Unlike the Absolute Sealing Formation which was able to affect both of his prime core and monarch core, these four formations were unable to reduce the power of his Monarch Core.


    He only lost the stats provided by his prime core so unlikest time where he lost more than eighty percent of his power because of the Absolute Sealing Formation, he lost only around thirty percent of his power because of these four formations.


    Just when Evan was feeling relieved that he didn''t lose all of his strength, his expression changed.


    Bang! Bang! - -


    He looked in the direction of theboratory and saw the walls of theb room were shaking because someone started to attack the walls from the outside.


    "Hahaha, now you understand" Amara startedughing seeing Evan''s expression, "The moment I activated the formations, they all received a signal. Now It is only a matter of seconds before they storm thisb room and tear you to pieces."


    Evan stopped looking at the walls that were shaking and looked at Amara who wasughing like a maniac.


    Slowly his lips curled upwards and he looked at her with an amused smile, "Is that so?"


    When Amara heard Evan and saw his amused smile, she stoppedughing and felt something was not right.


    It was also the moment when she realized one more thing.


    "Why are you not being affected by my illusion formation?" Earlier she didn''t pay any attention to it because she had sessfully alerted everyone outside about Evan and thought he couldn''t do anything. But now looking at his smile, she started to get a bad feeling about it.


    When Evan heard her, he didn''t answer her question and just looked at her with a clear smile on his face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    People were still attacking from outside and trying to enter theb room by breaking doors and walls, but even after thirty seconds, no one was able to break the walls or doors.


    It was also the moment when Amara realized another fact and looked at Stony whom Evan summoned in the beginning.


    "You_" She looked at Stony for a moment before looking back at Evan with hate filled eyes.


    "Looks like you finally realized," Evan said and started to walk towards Amara. "Did you think that Stony wasn''t helping me in the fight because I wanted to defeat you alone?"


    Amara gritted her teeth after listening to Evan because she really thought so.


    She looked at the walls in the direction of theb door and after seeing how they were reinforced with tens of thick silver stone walls, her anger reached apletely different level.


    "You bastard" Amara red at Evan and said in anger filled voice. Just by looking at those silver walls, she could tell that it would take at least a few minutes for the people who were outside to break them.


    ''Calm down calm down....so what if they can''te inside to help me for the time being. I can still kill him by myself, after all, he is being affected by my formation'' Amara thought and regained some of her confidence.


    "I don''t think your n is going to work." Just as she regained her confidence, she heard Evan''s voice and saw he was already standing in front of her.


    "You_" She immediately shed at his neck using her w, but Evan stepped aside and easily dodged her attack.


    He used power aura and mana reinforcement and kicked her right in her stomach, sending her flying backwards.


    Before Amara could sh against the wall after being sent flying away, Evan appeared beside her and grabbed her head in mid air.


    "If you think these formations can save you then you are just dreaming," Evan shouted and smashed her head to the ground of theb room.


    Booooom!


    "Arghhhh" The Silver Stones covering the floor were shattered at the point of impact and Amara cried out in pain as her nose and teeth were broken.


    "Even though these shitty formations reduced my power and I can''t kill you with just one or two attacks..." Evan said and lifted Amara by head once again, "I still have enough power to take care of you."


    Booooom!


    He said and smashed her face to the ground once again.


    Amara wanted to break free from Evan''s attacks, but no matter how hard she tried, it was all useless.


    Booom!


    Evan once again smashed her face to the ground. Because of repeated attacks, Amara''s face was already distorted and the ground was dyed red because of her blood.


    ''I know this was the best way to use my soul absorption skill'' Evan thought inwardly as he beat the hell out of Amara despite being affected by the four formations.


    "Ki_yu"


    "Hmm?" He suddenly heard a strange sound and looked at Amara who was lying in the puddle of her own blood.


    "Did you say something?" Evan asked as he lifted her once again by grabbing her head. Her mouth and face were already a mess so she was not able to speak properly.


    "I ji Ki yu"


    Evan felt confused because he was not able to understand her. "Should I forgive you?"


    "I said I will kill you." Suddenly Amara shouted in a heretic voice and a purple aura burst forth from her body.


    The force that came out from her body was so powerful that Evan who was holding her by the head was blown away and crashed against the wall.


    After crashing against the wall, Evan quickly stood up and looked in Amara''s direction only to be stunned by the sight.


    "I started to wonder why she was not using the full power of her monster transformation. But looking at her now, I think even she can''t control the ego of an S rank monster."

 Chapter 529 Iguanox (Part 1)

    ?


    Iguanox is one of the rarest monsters in the entire Arora world. This monster somewhat resembles a giant lizard with dragon-like scales all over its body. Iguanox monsters can only be found deep within the wilderness and they usually live as a group. In a sense, iguanox monsters are even rarer than goblin kings.


    The power of Iguanox is very high whenpared to other monsters of the same rank. A single A rank Iguanox can even face three normal A rank monsters because of its high attack power and monstrous like defence.


    Some people even specte that Iguanox monsters have a portion of the true dragon bloodline. But no one can confirm whether this is true or not because there is no real dragon in Arora World.


    Evan had never actually seen an iguanox, but he had seen many pictures of them, and judging by Amara''s current appearance, he could easily guess that the monster she had fused herself with was definitely an S rank iguanox.


    ''How did she manage to capture an S rank Iguanox?'' Evan couldn''t help but think as he looked at the new appearance of Amara.


    Grrr~Grrr~


    After turning into a humanoid monster, she was now three meters tall. Her head was triangr in shape with a sharp, pointed snout. Her eyes wererge with a brilliant shade of amber and gold. Both of her arms were deep purple in colour and were looking like sharp ws. Her feet also became wider and deep purple nails that were five centimetres long wereing out from them. The rest of her body was emerald green in colour with subtle hints of blue and yellow ents on the scales that were covering her. A one meter long tail that was filled with sharp spikes wasing out from her back. Her mouth was slightly open and saliva was dripping down on the floor from it.


    The aura that wasing out from her was far more powerful than before. But looking at her eyes which were filled with madness, Evan could tell that she had already lost control over herself and was now being controlled by the monstrous nature of Iguanox.


    While he was still looking at her, suddenly warning bells started ringing in his head.


    "Fu*k" Without thinking anything, Evan immediately used one hundred E rank souls as fuel and dashed away from there using temporal velocity skill.


    Just as he moved away


    Booooooooooom!


    A loud explosion happened at the ce he was standing and golden fire burst forth from the ground.


    Even though he arrived at the other end of theb room in an instant, Evan was still struck by the shockwaves and smashed against the wall.


    "Damn, this ce is too small to fight against her anymore."


    Earlier, Amara was mostly relying on the formations that were engraved on herb coat to fight against Evan because her ss was not a fighting type ss, but now that she started to use the power of Iguanox that are known for their firepower, it was very hard for him to fight against her without getting injured in such a cramped ce.


    Before he could stand up after getting smashed against the wall, Evan felt scorching heating from behind his back.


    "Stony" he immediately called out for Stony and created a wind barrier to protect himself.


    Just as he created the wind barrier, a wall made of Silver Stones also rose in front of him. Just as the Silver Stone Wall rose.


    Booooooooom!


    A golden fireball struck it. The entireb room which was half of the size of a football stadium was engulfed in golden mes and shockwaves spread all over the room.


    The Silver Stones that were reinforcing the room started to crumble and the foundation of theb room became incredibly weak.


    The wall that Stony created to protect Evan shattered the moment the golden fireball struck it and Evan had to use soul absorption skill in order to increase the power of the wind barrier to protect himself.


    Bang! Bang! - - -


    The people who were attacking from outside also realized that the walls were weakened and the intensity of their attacks also increased.


    "I will kill you" Amara''s eyes were filled with madness and she continued to attack Evan using her golden mes.


    "I can''t even summon my shadow undeads here because there is not enough room for them to fight properly. They will just make this tight space even tighter." Evan muttered in a low voice and furrowed his eyebrows.


    ''Should I use that skill?'' he thought after seeing he was not able to fight back properly because of the cramped space.


    ''But I need to secure those teleportation formations before I use that skill otherwise I won''t be able to escape after this entire base copses''


    Evan looked at the silver walls that were blocking people from outside from entering theboratory and made up his mind.


    "Stony, remove the walls and let them in."


    Stony immediately followed Evan''s order and removed the silver stone walls that were stopping the people and monsters who were outside.


    When the silver walls disappeared and Evan saw the scene outside of theb room, his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    "Although I already expected something like this when I decided toe here this scene is still quite eerie."


    The outside of theb room was filled with different kinds of humanoid monsters that he saw after entering theboratory. Other than the humanoid monsters, all the monsters that were above the elevator were also gathered inside theboratory.


    Evan was not afraid of the monsters, but the thing that was creeping him out was the lifeless eyes of the monsters that were gathered outside.


    Seeing the silver stone walls disappear, the humanoid monsters in front immediately entered theb room.


    Evan was about to summon his shadow undeads seeing the humanoid monsters wereing towards him, but before he summoned could them, something unexpected happened.


    The aura of all the monsters that entered theb room suddenly started to drop and their lifeless eyes became dazed. All of them suddenly stopped charging towards him and stood in the same ce without moving an inch.


    Evan was stunned when he saw this and for a moment did not understand what was happening.


    But it did not take him long to realize what was happening and he looked at Amara like he was looking at an old friend.

 Chapter 530 Iguanox (Part 2)

    ?


    When the humanoid monsters entered theb room all of them were affected by the five formations that Amara activated earlier.


    Normally she would have been able to control the formations so that they would not affect the humanoid monsters, but now that she had already lost her mind and was not controlling the formations manually, even humanoid monsters were being affected by the formations.


    Most of the humanoid monsters ranged from B rank to A rank so their spiritual power was not strong enough to fend off the effect of illusion formation like Evan.


    They just took a few steps inside theb room before they were trapped inside the illusion and stopped dead in their tracks.


    Amara was already being controlled by her monster instincts so when she saw those humanoid monsters, she opened her mouth and spat out a jet of golden mes on them.


    The monsters were trapped in illusion so they were not able to do anything and turned into charcoal because of the powerful mes of Amara.


    When the humanoid monsters who were outside of theb room saw what happened to the monsters who went inside, their expressions didn''t change. Their eyes were still lifeless and they were looking like puppets that were just following themand that was given to them earlier.


    More monsters were about to enter theb room even after seeing what happened when a cold voice rang out.


    "Stop"


    Just as the voice rang out, all the monsters who were gathered outside of theb room stopped and stepped aside.


    Evan was watching everything from the sidelines while protecting himself using the wind barrier, when he heard the voice, he immediately figured out the identity of the person.


    "Vc" Just as Evan spoke, he saw a person walking towards the front of theb room from the back of the monster group.


    The face of the person was covered by a ck scarf and he was around six feet tall. The aura that wasing out from him was that of S rank and he was the second S rank hunter whose presence Evan felt after entering theboratory.


    Vc didn''t enter theb room and stopped just at the front of the door.


    He nced at Evan for a moment before looking at Amara who was still spewing a jet of golden mes at the humanoid monsters who entered the room earlier.


    After a few seconds, all the monsters who entered theb room turned into ashes and Amara looked at Evan who was the only one inside the room.


    ''I was expecting her to burst out of the room and attack the monsters that are outside but it looks like she is hell bent on fighting in this cramped space.'' Evan said inwardly when he saw Amara was looking at him once again.


    ''I should just focus on securing those teleportation formations so I can eliminate these people all at once''  With this thought in mind, Evan summoned all of his shadow undeads except for the Titan Elephant. The Titan Elephant was one hundred meters tall so it was simply impossible for him to summon it in such a ce.


    There were more than ny A+ rank shadow undeads that he summoned.


    The body of Vc who was standing in front of theb room trembled the moment Evan summoned his shadow undeads and the aura of so many A+ rank monsters filled the surroundings.


    Even Amara who was being controlled by her monster instincts couldn''t help but take a step back after feeling the auras of so many high level monsters.


    Using his shadow senses, Evan gave amand to Aqua, Snow, Nekros, Astronax and Eclipse.


    After receiving Evan''smand, all five of them led all the shadow undeads and charged towards the exit of theb room.


    "Back away, and prepare for battle" Seeing tens of A+ rank monsters were charging outside, Vc quickly shouted and ordered all the monsters who were gathered outside.


    He also backed away from theb room and took out a formation te from his storage ring. He poured his mana into the formation te and activated it. Just as he activated the formation te, different kinds of formations lit up on the walls of theboratory.


    All the formations that activated looked simr to the formations that can be seen inside the training ground and were reinforcing the walls of theboratory.


    In a fight that involves tens of A+ rankers, Vc knew the chances of theboratory copsing would be very high.


    All the humanoid monsters who were outside backed away when they heard Vc''s order and were prepared to attack the shadow undeads.


    Just before leaving theb room, Aqua opened its mouth


    ROAR!


    A roar of the dragon resounded throughout theboratory as Aqua activated its Sea Dragon''s Roar Skill.


    A dragon made of water bolted out from theb and sted away all the monsters who were preparing to attack shadow undeads just outside of theb room.


    Rumble!


    After sting away monsters, the dragon shed against the walls and the entireboratory shook.


    Taking advantage of the chaos caused by Aqua, all the shadow undeads sessfully rushed out of theb.


    ''Astronax, Nekros, don''t forget what I told you earlier'' Evan used shadow senses and sent a message after seeing all of his shadow undeads sessfully leave theb room.


    He looked at Amara who was still shocked because of the sudden appearance of so many A+ monsters and noticed the monstrous nature of Iguanox was once again taking control over her.


    ''I should bring her outside as well so that I can fight her properly'' Evan thought and used soul absorption skill to increase the power of of temporal velocity and sonic resonance skills. While Amara was still distracted, he appeared in front of her in an instant.


    Because of her monster instincts, Amara immediately noticed Evan and was about to move away, but before she could move away, Evan used the ice chain skill and stopped her from moving away.


    Amara was caught off guard and was not able to react in time.


    Evan did not miss the opportunity and punched her in the abdomen, sending her flying outside of theb room.


    But even after sending her flying ousting of theb room, Evan did not look happy because when he punched her he realized something.


    ''Around thirty percent power of my punch disappeared because of the scales that are covering her body'' Evan thought with a serious expression and dashed out from theb room as well.

 Chapter 531 Killing Volac (Part 1)

    ?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    As Amara flew out of theb room due to Evan''s punch, she collided with some low level monsters that were fighting outside of theb and all of them exploded into blood mist because of the impact.


    ROAR!


    Although the scales covering Amara''s body neglected arge amount of damage, she still roared out in pain upon crashing outside of theb.


    Evan also followed after Amara and came out of theb room. Just as he came out of the room, the effect of the formations that were reducing his power ended and he recovered his full strength.


    The first thing that Evan did aftering out of theb room was to use sonic barrier skill to cover the entireboratory so that no one would be able to escape using the Escape Scroll.


    Rumble!


    The entireboratory was shaking because of the fight between his shadow undeads and the monsters. Different kinds of skills were beingunched everywhere and the entireboratory was in a mess.


    The number of monsters were far higher than his shadow undeads and just his shadow undeads, the monsters were also not afraid of death.


    Evan watched as Eclipse cut down the hand of one of the A rank humanoid monster, but that monster didn''t even flinch and continued to attack Eclipse.


    Although the number of monsters were higher than his shadow undeads and these monsters were not afraid of death, they were still not a match for his shadow undeads because of two reasons.


    First, all of his shadow undeads were A+ rank so they were far stronger than the monsters.


    Second, unlike the monsters who couldn''t heal themselves after getting injured, Evan was continuously healing his shadow undeads so all of them were in perfect condition.


    ''If everything continues like this Nekros and Astronox will be able toplete the task that I gave to them without any problem.'' Evan thought inwardly after looking around theboratory for a brief moment.


    Suddenly he sidestepped and used his elbow tounch an attack behind his back.


    Swish!


    Crack!


    Just as he stepped aside, a sharp light shed on the spot where his neck had been a moment before and his elbow hit the face of Vk who tried to sneak attack him.


    "Arghh" Vc''s jaw was broken because of Evan''s elbow and he staggered backwards.


    "At least try to hide the disgusting aura of the monster that ising out from your body if you are nning tounch a sneak attack on someone." Before Vc could recover after getting struck by Evan''s elbow, he heard a cold voice and a sense of impending doom engulfed his body.


    Without thinking about anything, he instantly used one of his skills and burst into ck smoke, disappearing from the ce he was standing.


    Just as he disappeared, the ck smoke was sliced into two by a giant red coloured axe.


    "Tch" Evan clicked his tongue when he saw Vc was able to react on time and avoided his surprise attack. He pulled back the giant red axe that he used and rested it on his shoulder.


    The axe he was holding was releasing the aura of A rank artefact and was looking quite intimidating. It was the axe that he found in Brutus''s storage ring.


    ---) Berserk Furycleaver (A Rank): An axe made of dense dark steel. When its wielder bes enraged in battle, this axe enhances their strength and speed, turning them into a berserk. It also grants the ability to shrug off wounds while in this frenzied state.


    The axe was not as good as his zebringer gauntlets, but it was sharp enough to pose a threat even for an S ranker so Evan decided to use it for the time being because his gauntlets were still being repaired.


    ROAR!


    As Vc disappeared, Amara also recovered from his earlier attack and stood up. A wave of golden mes erupted from her body and two of his shadow undeads and one humanoid monster who was closer to her burnt to crisp.


    She looked at Evan with eyes full of fury and charged towards him.


    Seeing Amaraing towards him like an enraged bull, Evan smirked and used wind maniption and soul absorption skills at the same time.


    The axe he was holding glowed with green light as the sharp wind started to cover it, at the same time he used five hundred souls as fuel to increase the power of wind maniption.


    Suddenly the green wind covering the axe lit up with white light and a sharp aura exploded outward from it.


    Evan grabbed the hilt of the axe with both of his hands and swung it towards Amara who was charging towards him.


    "Stop roaring you dunch head"


    The Monster Instincts of Amara warned her about the danger and she used her left w to stop the sharp axe.


    But just as the axe came into contact with her w that was covered in hard scales of Iguanox


    Woosh!


    The wind that was covering the axe exploded outward and her w was sliced off from the rest of her arm.


    ROAR!!!


    A painful roar reverted throughout theboratory and red blood gushed out from Amara''s arm.


    Evan quickly recovered his bnce after swinging the axe and was about to attack once again, but before he could attack again, his expression changed and he tried to move sideways.


    Swish!


    He barely moved away when Vc appeared at his left side, a sharp dagger light shed and a wound was torn open on Evan''s left arm, stretching all the way from his shoulder to elbow.


    "Fu*k" Evan gritted his teeth and used the axe to push back Vc while enduring the pain that wasing from his left arm. After pushing Vc back, he looked at his wound and activated the regeneration skill.


    But when he activated the regeneration skill, Evan saw his wound was healing at a very slow speed and he was losing the feeling in his left arm.


    ''Poison'' Evan thought and furrowed his eyebrows.


    While he was still thinking about the poison, his expression once again changed because he noticed the madness in Amara''s eyes started to disappear because of the pain she was feeling after losing one of her ws.

 Chapter 532 Killing Volac (Part 2)

    ?


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the madness in Amara''s eyes was disappearing after he cut off one of her ws. Because of not being able to control the power of Iguanox, Amara was attacking like a mindless monster till now.


    But Evan knew that if she regained her senses, it would not be easy to deal with her.


    Vc also noticed that Amara wasing back to her senses so he used telepathy skill and started to help her regain her senses.


    Evan was easily able to feel the telepathy waves that Vc used because of his high spiritual power, but he did not rush towards him immediately to stop him.


    He first looked at the wound on his left arm and furrowed his eyebrows.


    He was continuously using regeneration to heal the wound, but because of the poison, the regeneration skill was not working properly. His blood was turning purple and he was slowly losing the feeling of his left arm.


    Just as he was thinking about using an antidote potion, he remembered about the skill that he got inside the Myrid Formation Dungeon and activated it.


    ''Mid Level Poison Resistance''


    Just as he activated the skill, purple blood spurted out from his wound and it started to heal at normal speed because of regeneration skill.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw his skill was effective against the poison and his grip around the axe tightened.


    "Damn, monster" Vc, who saw how Evan''s arm was healing couldn''t help but curse him.


    Evan ignored what Vc was saying and rushed towards Amara because he wanted to kill her before shees back to her senses.


    Vc''s expression changed when he saw this and he immediately appeared in front of Evan to stop him.


    Evan was already expecting this so just as Vc appeared in front of him, he activated power aura and mana reinforcement and swung his axe at him.


    Vc wanted to stop the axe but Evan''s swinging speed was too fast. The axe arrived in front of him in an instant and split his body into two parts, but Evan didn''t show any kind of joy because suddenly Vc''s body exploded into ck smoke and disappeared.


    A sharp light shed at the back of Evan and Vc appeared there shing at him with his dagger.


    Just as his dagger was about to touch Evan''s neck, two ice chains came out from the ground and stopped Vc from moving.


    Without even looking back Evan swung his axe at three sixty degree angle and beheaded Vc.


    But just likest time, Vc''s body exploded into ck smoke and he disappeared.


    ''Damn this guy'' Evan couldn''t help but curse when he saw this.


    Suddenly this time two Vc appeared around Evan attacking him at the same time. Evan gritted his teeth and dodged both of their attacks and used the axe to split them once again.


    But just like before, both of them turned into ck smoke and disappeared.


    Just as Evan was racing his mind to find a solution, an idea came into his mind.


    ''From the looks of it, these clones disappear as soon as they receive some damage. If that''s the case then...'' Evan thought inwardly and activated one of his most powerful skills.


    "Death Ring"


    A ck swirling ring formed around Evan and instantly covered the area of three kilometres.


    Just like before, two Vc appeared around Evan attacking him at the same time, but even before they could swing their daggers, both of them exploded into ck smoke because of Death Ring.


    "Got you" Just as both of them exploded into ck smoke, Evan looked at his right side and said in a cold voice. Vc who was hiding all this time suddenly appeared at the ce where Evan was looking at.


    He waspletely stunned because of the effect of Death Ring that was draining his life force.


    After finding his location Evan did not give him any chance and immediately appeared in front of him.


    Vc wanted to move away using his high agility but two ice chains came out of the ground, binding him at the same ce.


    "See ya fu*ker" Before Vc could break free from the ice chains he heard Evan''s voice and his world turned upside down as Evan beheaded him using his axe.


    Thud!


    A fountain of blood erupted from Vc''s neck and his body dropped to the ground.


    Evan did not rx even after beheading Vc because he still remembered what happened to Sera.


    Moreover, from Vc''s aura he could tell that Amara fused him with a monster, but during the fight, Vc never transformed into a humanoid monster.


    But the next second Evan was baffled because he saw a soul orb that was half ck and half multicolourede out of Vc''s body.


    Evan could see soul orbs only after the death of a person and since he was able to see Vc''s soul orb it means that he was definitely dead.


    ''Why didn''t this guy use the power of the fused monster when fighting against me?'' Evan thought and looked at the soul orb that was half ck and half multicoloured. ''I never saw a soul orb like this''


    Evan was confused about many things but he knew it was not the time for this. He used shadow storage and put Vc''s body into it.


    He did not absorb Vc''s soul orb using soul absorption because he wanted to turn him into a shadow undead and If he absorbs his soul orb he will not be able to turn him into a shadow undead.


    After putting away Vc''s body Eavn immediately turned around and looked at Amara.


    During the time he was dealing with Vc, all the monsters were also caught inside the Death Ring and were losing their life force.


    Most of the monsters in theboratory were either A rank or B rank so they were losing three percent of their life force with each passing second.


    Amara was the same and she was also losing three percent of her life force with each passing second when he activated the Death Ring Skill in the beginning.


    But after dealing with Vc when Evan turned around and looked at her, he saw she was not losing her life force anymore and the madness in her eyes already disappeared.

 Chapter 533 New Class Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 533 New ss Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 1)</h4>


    After leaving theb room Aqua, Eclipse, and Snow led the shadow undeads to fight against the monsters who were present in theboratory.


    While they were fighting, Nekros and Astronox rushed forward, going straight towards the back of theboratory where the elevator was located.


    Some monsters tried to stop them but the power of Nekros and Astronax was very best among the A+ rank monsters so no one was able to stop them.


    Nekros was using strength enhancement skill to increase his power by 100% so all the monsters who tried to stop them were torn apart by him.


    Meanwhile, Astronox was stopping the attacks of the monsters who were attacking them from the distance.


    Both of them worked in perfect harmony and soon they reached at the back of theboratory.


    Kevin was still there with Rowan and other people. All of them had terrified expressions on their faces and they were hiding behind the equipments in theboratory, protecting themselves from the shockwaves of the battle.


    When Astronox and Nekros saw Kevin and others, they immediately rushed towards them. Seeing Nekros and Astronoxing towards them, Kevin and others turned pale and their eyes shed with despair.


    Kevin was the only A rank hunter among them but even he felt his legs shaking when he saw Nekros who wasing towards him like a bull. He tried to muster up the courage andunch an attack, but before he couldunch any attack, Nekros arrived before him and grabbed him by his head.


    Rowan and others looked at everything with horror filled eyes as Nekros''s hand lit up with red light and the next second


    Bang!


    Like a watermelon, he crushed Kevin''s head, killing him instantly.


    After killing him, Nekros threw away Kevin''s body like a rag doll and with his hand gestured to Rowan and others to follow him and Astronax.


    After killing some monsters who were at the back, Nekros and Astronox started to move towards the elevator.


    They didn''t wait for Rowan and others because Evan told them to secure the teleportation formations as soon as possible.


    If Rowan and others followed them then good, if not, then it was not their problem.


    Rowan and others were baffled when they saw Nekros was signalling them to follow him. All of them were already afraid because of the recent events so they didn''t follow them immediately.


    But when they saw Nekros and Astronox were going towards the elevator, they all looked at each other and followed after them.


    There were two A rank monsters in front of the elevator, but both of them were easily crushed by Astronox.


    The elevator was quite big so Nekros and Astronox were easily able to get inside it. After getting inside, when they saw Rowan and others wereing towards them, they waited for them to get inside.


    Aftering in front of the elevator, the legs of Rowan and others were shaking.


    They all gulped down their saliva and went inside the elevator, praying that Nekros wouldn''t crush their skulls like he had crushed Kevin''s.


    After they entered, Astronox activated the elevator and it started moving upwards.


    When the elevator reached at the top of theboratory and stopped, Astronox and Nekros stepped forward and gestured for Rowan and others to stay inside the elevator.


    Just as the door of the elevator opened, Astronox jumped out and activated his ''Titanic Resilience'' skill.


    ---) Titanic Resilience (Unique Skill): When activated, you gain temporary invulnerability to all iing damage, allowing you to easily ignore all attacks. However, you cannot attack or use other skills during this state. The invulnerability status willst for ten seconds and can only be used once every three hours.


    Just as he activated the skill, two A+ rank humanoid monsters who looked like Bearman came out of nowhere and attacked him. These two were the humanoid monsters whose presence Evan felt earlier when Kevin brought him here.


    Boooooom!


    The shockwaves from their attacks spread all over the surroundings and the ground was cracked open like it would copse at any moment. The building where the elevator was located crumbled in an instant and Nekros had to stop the shock waves that came toward the elevator so that it would not crash down.


    When the entire building crumbled and the dust settled down, both of the Bearmen were stunned to see that Astronox waspletely fine.


    They immediately tried to back away from him, but before they could back away, Nekros rushed out of the elevator. The storage ring that he was wearing glowed a little and a ck mace appeared in his hand. Evan found this mace in the storage ring of Omas whom he killed aftering out of Myriad Formation Dungeon.


    ROAR!


    Nekros roared out loud aftering in front of one of the Bearman, he used size maniption skill to increase the size of his hand and swung the mace to crush the head of the Bearman.


    The Bearman tried to stop the mace using his hands, but suddenly Astronox grabbed him and stopped him from moving.


    Bang!


    The mace came into contact with Bearman''s head and with a loud bang, the head of the Bearman exploded and blood and brain matter sshed all over the ce.


    Nekros and Astronx did not stop after killing the first Bearman and moved toward the second one.


    Although the Bearman just saw the death of hispanion, his eyes were still hollow and there was no emotion in them.


    But Astronx and Nekros did not care about his expressions and killed him in just a few minutes.


    After killing both of the Bearman, they signalled Rowan and others to follow them and rushed towards the teleportation formation.


    When they reached the first formation, Astronox decided to stay there and Nekros used the formation to go to the upperbyrinth along with Rowan and others.


    There was no one in the upperbyrinth so Nekros soon reached the warehouse where the second teleportation formation was located.


    When he opened the door and went inside, Nekros saw Glenn and the other three hunters who were with Kevin. All four hunters were stunned when they saw Nekros because they could feel the overwhelming difference in their strength.


    After seeing Glenn and others, Nekros immediately bolted toward them with his giant body.


    The faces of Glenn and others turned pale when they saw Nekrosing towards them. They wanted to fight back but the difference in their power was just too great and all four of them were soon killed by Nekros.


    After killing them Nekros immediately came near the teleportation and sent a message to Evan.

 Chapter 534 New Class Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 534 New ss Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 2)</h4>


    Aftering back to her senses, the first thing that Amara noticed was the Death Ring that was draining her life force.


    Noticing her life force was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Amara immediately covered herself in a powerfulyer of golden mes. Theyer of golden mes pushed back the Death Ring and Amara finally sighed in relief after seeing she was not losing her life force anymore.


    But the joy of stopping the Death Ring didn''tst long as the next thing she saw was Evan decapitating Vc. Her body trembled with anger when she saw Vc getting killed by Evan.


    ''That bastard, he didn''t use that power until his veryst moment'' Amara cursed Vc and used the regeneration skill of Igaunax which was not inferior to Evan''s regeneration skill.


    The blood that was dripping from her w stopped because of the regeneration and it started to heal at a rapid speed.


    Before Evan could turn around after killing Vc, she took a new formation te from her storage ring that waspletely different from the other formation tes.


    "I will make sure you regreting here," Amara muttered in a low voice and started to pour her mana into the formation te.


    When Evan turned around to finish off Amara, he was stunned to see she was not losing her life force anymore and was pouring her mana into a formation te.


    Seeing the glowing formation te in Amara''s hand, a bad feeling started to rise in Evan''s heart. Without thinking about anything, he immediately charged towards her.


    "me Wall" But before he could reach her, a wall of golden mes rose in front of her, blocking Evan''s path.


    "Split" Seeing the wall of golden mes, Evan roared out loud and swung his axe using power aura and wind maniption. A powerful force erupted from the axe the moment Evan swung it and the me wall was sted away.


    Crackle!


    But right after sting the me wall, the first thing that Evan saw was a bolt of purple lightninging towards him.


    Evan still had to regain his bnce after swinging the axe to st away the me wall so he had no chance of dodging the lightning bolt.


    He brought therge de of the axe in front of him and tried to stop the lightning bolt.


    Boom!


    The lightning bolt struck the de of the axe and Evan was sted backwards because of the impact. Because of the destructive property of the lightning, Evan felt a stinging pain all over his body and his hands started to turn numb.


    He bnced his body in mid air andnded thirty meters away from Amara after being sted away.


    Before he could move towards her once again, the walls of theboratory lit up and different kinds of formations appeared on them.


    The formations that Vc activated to keep theboratory intact were still there but they shrank to small size after Amara activated the new formations.


    There were more than one hundred formations that Amara activated and all the walls of theboratory were filled with them. For some reason, when Evan looked at those formations, he felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    "Die you bastard" suddenly Amara shouted out loud and all the formations that were on the wall lit up.


    "Fu*_" Before Evan could even curse, all the formations released different kinds of attacks all over theboratory at the same time.


    Some formations released giant ice icicles, some released fireballs, some released sword lights, some released lightning bolts and many different kinds of attacks. There were so many that even with the help of temporal velocity, Evan was not able to keep track of them all. The worst thing was that the attacksunched by every single formation wereparable to the attack of an A+ rank hunter.


    It was like one hundred A+ rank huntersunched the attack at the same time.


    "F*ck this crazy woman, does she want to destroy the entireboratory and bury everyone here alive"


    Evan quickly stopped using Death Ring which already killed most of the monsters that were inside theboratory and raised one of his palms.


    Green wind started to spin above his palm like a cyclone and he directly used five thousand souls as fuel to increase the power of his wind maniption skill.


    The moment he used the souls as fuel, the small green cyclone above his palm suddenly became one hundred meters in diameter and started to spin above his head like a shield.


    Because of using five thousand souls to increase the power of wind maniption, Evan found it very hard to control the wind cyclone that was spinning above him.


    Just as he used the souls to increase the power of the wind cyclone, all the attacks released by the formations came into contact with it.


    Fireballs, Icicles, sword lights, waternce and many different kinds of attacks came into contact with the wind cyclone and were caught inside it.


    Boom! Bang! Bang! Boom!----


    All the fireballs exploded inside the wind cyclone and icicles turned into icy dust. The sword lights and lightning bolts tried to tear apart the wind cyclone but Evan poured his mana into the cyclone without caring about the consumption.


    The normal wind cyclone turned into an elemental cyclone that was filled with the destructive power of elements in an instant because of so many attacks.


    Most of Evan''s shadow undeads who were inside theboratory were killed by the shock waves of the attacks.


    Blood started to leak out from the corner of Evan''s mouth as he tried his best to stop all the attacks and shockwaves.


    After spending around seventy percent of his mana, Evan was finally able to stop all the attacks of the formations and neutralize the destructive elements that were filling the wind cyclone.


    Just when Evan was sighing in relief that he stopped the attacks of the formations, his face turned white because all the formations once again lit up.


    He looked at Amara and saw a big smile on her lizard-like face.


    He immediately took out a full mana recovery potion and gulped it down.


    Just as he drank the potions, all the attack formations once again released their attacks. The wind cyclone that was spinning above his head was already very weak after stopping so many attacks so Evan had to use five thousand souls once again in order to increase its power.


    "Damn, the cyclone becamepletely unstable"


    It was already hard for Evan to control the cyclone after using the five thousand souls earlier, now that he used five thousand souls once again, the wind cyclone becamepletely unstable.


    Evan was preparing himself to stop the attacks of the formations but his expression suddenly changed.


    "Did you forget about me?" Amara appeared in front of him and shed at him using her sharp w.


    Just as Evan was thinking about what he should do, he finally received a message from Nekros and Astronox.

 Chapter 535 New Class Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 535 New ss Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 3)</h4>


    Just as Evan received the message from Nekros, Amara appeared before him and shed his neck with her sharp ws. Evan waspletely unprepared for her attack as his entire attention was focused on the attacks released by the formations so he had no chance of dodging the attack.


    ''Damn'' At thest moment just when her ws were about to sever his neck, Evan brought the de of the axe In front of her ws to block the attack.


    nk!


    Crack!


    The sound of metal colliding against metal rang out and even though the axe was an A rank artefact, some cracks appeared on its de due to Amara''s high strength.


    "Argh" A painful grunt escaped from Evan''s mouth as the force of the attack was transferred to him from the de and he flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    He crashed against the wall of theboratory and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The wind cyclone was already unstable so it immediately disappeared the moment Evan lost focus for a split second after being sted away.


    Just as the wind cyclone disappeared, the hundreds of formations that were inside theboratory released their attacks.


    A sense of extreme danger engulfed Evan''s body as he watched hundreds of attacksing towards him like a tsunami.


    Just before the attacks released by the formationsnded on him, Evan opened his mouth and muttered something in a low voice.


    Just as he muttered, a streak of ck light came flying out from theb room where Evan was fighting against Amara earlier.


    Booooom! Boooooooom! Boooooom! Boooooom! - - -


    All the attacks released by formationnded at the ce Evan was standing and the sound of explosions filled the entireboratory.


    mes of fireballs engulfed theboratory and the coldness of the icicles froze the ground. The sword lights were tearing apart everything that wasing in their paths and arcs of lightning were crackling all over the ces.


    Rumble!!


    The entireboratory shook and cracks appeared on the formations that were keeping theboratory intact.


    Bang!


    Suddenly one of the formations that was keeping theboratory intact shattered and one part of theboratory copsed due to it.


    Smoke and dust flew everywhere and it became extremely difficult to see anything inside theboratory.


    "He should be dead, right?" Amara said to herself after all the attacksnded at the ce Evan was a moment ago.


    Every single attack released by the formations wasparable to the attack of an A+ rank hunter so in her eyes, the chances of anyone surviving after taking so many attacks head-on were close to none. She used her spiritual senses to check the result of her attacks, but the moment she activated her spiritual senses, she sensed that the Sonic Barrier that Evan deployed earlier was still active.


    "His skill is still working this mea_" before Amara could finish speaking, her instincts started to scream.


    Woosh!


    The smoke and dust cloud that was filling the ce was blown away and a stone bullet that was ten centimetres big came flying towards her like a missile.


    "Sh*t" Amara tried to step aside but the stone bullet was as fast as a streak of light and instantly appeared in front of her.


    Puchi!


    Before she could dodge the bullet, it struck her shoulder and pierced the hard scale of Iguanox like it was made of paper.


    ROAR!


    Amara roared out in pain like a beast and a fountain of red blood erupted as the stone bullet created a hole in her shoulder.


    She gritted her teeth due to pain and quickly backed away to create more distance between herself and Evan.


    While retreating, she looked at the spot where Evan was standing when the attacks of the formationsnded and her golden amber eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Amara muttered in a shocked filled voice as instead of Evan, what she saw was a three meters tall monster that looked like abination of human and buffalo.


    The Monster was standing on two feet like a human, tworge stone horns wereing out from the top of its head and its face was looking like an African Bison. Its entire body was made of stones and there were many cracks all over its body like it was seriously wounded.


    "Fu*k, I am feeling like my entire body would shatter at any moment" Evan grunted in pain as the cracks on his stony body were slowly erging.


    Earlier, just before the attacks of the formationsnded on him, he used shadow possession and fused himself with the shadow undead of the Stone Buffalo. Although the defence of the stone buffalo was very high and he even created some stone walls to protect himself, it was simply impossible for him topletely avoid the hundreds of powerful attacks.


    "At least I survived" Evan said in a low voice and used death transfer skill to instantly heal himself.


    After healing himself, he looked at Amara who was still standing with her eyes wide open.


    "You_what the hell are you?" When Amara saw the Stone Monster that was looking like a humanoid buffalo was looking at her, she couldn''t help but ask.


    ''I just have two minutes and fifty seconds left to finish off everything'' Evan ignored Amara and looked at the timer of shadow possession skill.


    His spiritual senses erupted with full power and instantly covered a vast area.


    Just as Evan used his spiritual senses, Amara felt a powerful mental pressure boring down on her mind. Because of fusing himself with the Stone Buffalo, Evan''s current spiritual power was simply off the charts.


    In an instant, Evan covered both of thebyrinths with his spiritual senses and discovered the locations of Nekros and Astronox who were standing near the teleportation formations.


    Amara felt her blood turn cold when she felt the powerful mental pressure that Evan was releasing just by using his spiritual senses. Just by feeling the power of his spiritual senses, she could tell that it was simply impossible for her to defeat Evan on her own.


    Without any second thought, she once again activated all the attack formations. Although there was a very high chance of theboratory copsing because of the attacks of formations, she did not care about that because she was thinking about running away using an escape scroll after killing Evan.


    All the attack formations that were on the wall once again lit up.


    Evan felt the energy fluctuationsing out from the attack formation but hepletely ignored them.


    ''I need to make sure that I won''t affect the area around the teleportation formations'' Evan said inwardly and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly his right foot lit up with blue light and a dominant pressure filled the entirebyrinth.


    He took a step forward and smashed his right foot to the ground while activating one of Stone Buffalo''s skill


    "Earthquake!"

 Chapter 536 New Class Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 536 New ss Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 4)</h4>


    Evan took a step forward and smashed his right foot to the ground while activating one of Stone Buffalo''s skill


    "Earthquake!"


    Rumble!


    Just as Evan smashed his right foot to the ground, the entirebyrinth started to shake.


    "What th_" The tremors were so high that Amara lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    The formations that Vc activated to keep theboratory intact were already very weak after handling the previous attacks of the formations, so the moment Evan used the earthquake skill, the formations were not able to handle the pressure anymore.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    All the formations that were keeping theboratory intact started to shatter like ss.


    Rumble!


    Just as the formations started to shatter, the shaking of theboratory intensified and cracks appeared all over the walls.


    "Are you insane? Do you want to bury both of us alive here?" Amara''s lizard like face turned pale when she saw the walls of theboratory were cracking and she shouted in a horror-filled voice.


    Even though her power was stronger than an S rank hunter because of using the power of Iguanox, she knew she would still die if the entirebyrinth copsed because they were still two and a half kilometres underground.


    Evan didn''t care about what Amara was saying and looked at the attack formations that were slowly losing their glow and sighed in relief.


    The attack formations were engraved on the walls of theboratory and since the walls were cracking, the attack formations also started to crack.


    When Amara saw Evan was not replying to her she took out an escape scroll and tried to run away from there, but when she activated the scroll, her face turned ugly because the scroll was not working.


    Evan was still using the Sonic Barrier through the world essence so it was simply impossible for her to escape from there using the Escape Scroll.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly one of the walls of theboratory copsed and the destruction of thebyrinth intensified.


    ''I have to finish this in two minutes'' Evan looked at the remaining time of shadow possession and said inwardly.


    He pressed his feet to the ground


    Bang!


    The shaking ground was split open and he shot toward Amara like a bull.


    "Don''t waste your time because today you are going to die here," Evan shouted when he saw Amara was still trying to use the escape scroll and appeared in front of her in an instant.


    He closed his stony palm into a fist and threw a punch at her without holding back.


    Amara felt the aura of death engulfing her the moment Evan threw the punch towards her and she subconsciously crossed her arms in front of her in the X shape.


    Evan''s fist came into contact with Amara''s arms and


    Crack!


    "Arghhhh" the sound of bones breaking rang out and she was sent flying backwards with the speed of a bullet.


    After fusing himself with the Stone Buffalo, Evan''s physical strength was on apletely different level. If not for the fact that Amara merged herself with an S rank Iguanox, she would have already turned into meat paste after taking his punch head-on.


    Bang!


    Rumble!


    Amara''s body crashed against one of the walls of theboratory and without the protection of the formation, the wall instantly copsed.


    Rumble!


    The roof of theboratory started to shake and cracks appeared all over it.


    The ground of theboratory was sinking and the entire undergroundbyrinth was copsing.


    Evan didn''t stop after punching Amara and went towards her once again. While going towards her, he used the skill of stone buffalo and created a hammer of stone.


    Amara was trying to stand up while ignoring the pain when she suddenly felt somethinging towards her.


    She barely lifted her head to look ahead when a stone hammer came flying towards her and struck the side of her head.


    Crack!


    ROAR!


    The scales covering her head shattered and blood spurted out as she was sted away.


    While she was still flying away after getting struck by the hammer, Evan suddenly appeared right beside her, holding another hammer in his hands.


    "Die" he shouted out loud and smashed the stone hammer that was in his hand right at her face.


    Crack!


    Booooom!


    Rumble!


    Amara''s skull was cracked open because of the attack of the stone hammer and she crashed down to the ground of theboratory.


    Because of the impact of her crash, arge part of theboratory copsed.


    After crashing down, Amaray on the broken ground with her beastly eyes wide open. She was breathing heavily and a puddle of blood was forming under her.


    Her triangr shape face was already twisted because of the impact of the hammer and her life aura was very weak. Even with the help of her regeneration skill, it was hard for her to heal such serious injuries.


    Evannded beside her and looked at the timer. When he looked at the timer, he saw he only had one minute and twenty seconds left before the shadow possession effect ended.


    When Amara saw Evan, she opened her mouth and tried to form a golden fireball.


    Evan sneered when he saw this and lifted one of his hands. Just as he lifted his hand, tens of stone spears formed around him.


    "Goodbye," he said and shed down his hand. Just as he shed down, all the stone spears pierced Amara''s body.


    Her mouth, heart, brain, lungs every critical part of her body were pierced by stone spears because Evan did not want to give her any chance.


    After a few seconds of being pierced by the stone spears, Amara''s life forcepletely disappeared.


    ''She is also noting back to life'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw Amara''s soul orb floating above her body which meant she was dead.


    "Looks like only Sera has the ability to stay alive even after losing her head," Evan muttered and quickly put away Amara''s body inside his shadow storage.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly two more walls of theboratory copsed and its roof started to fall down.


    "Damn, I need to get out of here" Evan looked at the timer and saw he only had one minute remaining.


    Without thinking about anything else, he immediately rushed towards the elevator after putting away Amara''s body.

 Chapter 537 New Class Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 537 New ss Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 5)</h4>


    When Evan reached the front of the elevator, he saw it had already copsed. He was already expecting something like this so he was not flustered after seeing this.


    He grabbed the elevator and used his high strength to pull out the entire elevator, opening the way to the top.


    Rumble!


    Theboratory shook when he pulled out the elevator and the ground of the entireboratory sank.


    Evan was also trapped in the sinking of the ground and had to use wind maniption and shadow wings to maintain his bnce.


    After regaining his bnce, he immediately went inside the elevator opening and tapped his foot on the ground.


    As soon as he tapped his foot, Stone Buffalo''s skill activated and a stone pir came out of the ground, carrying him upward.


    Rumble!


    While he was going upward, suddenly the upper part of the elevator roof copsed andrge stones started to fall down towards him.


    "Damn" Evan summoned Adam from his shadow storage when he saw therge stones and immediately asked him to use gravity maniption skill.


    Using the gravity maniption skill, Adam reduced the weight and falling speed of the stones and Evan was able to stop them using his wind maniption skill.


    Soon with Adam''s help Evan sessfully reached the top. When he reached at the top and left the elevator space, he saw the entire ungrounded city that was on the floor already turned into dust and the ground was sinking from everywhere.


    The ceiling of the underground city was copsing andrge boulders the size of the car were falling down.


    Rumble!


    "Fu*k, I hope Astronax is holding up" Evan''s heartbeat quickened when he saw therge boulders that were falling down and he immediately flew towards the teleportation formation.


    While flying, he created tens of stone spears that were spinning like drills and shot them towards therge boulders that were falling in order to slow down the destruction of thebyrinth.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - - -


    Stone Spears flew inside the copsingbyrinth like missiles and destroyed all the boulders that were falling down.


    Soon Evan saw Astronox who was standing near the teleportation formation with a steel pole in his hands.


    His entire body was releasing a deep red aura and he was swinging the steel pole that was in hand near the formation, destroying all the falling boulders.


    "He was forced to use his skill ''Berserk'', huh," Evan muttered when he saw the deep red aura that wasing out from Astronox''s body.


    Soon he reached in front of the formation and summoned back Astronox. He stepped inside the formation and activated it.


    As he was being teleported away, Evan looked at the timer of shadow possession.


    ''Just fifty seconds left'' Evan thought and narrowed his eyes, ''I won''t be able to control the Earthquake skill after losing Stoney''s power. I need to hurry or the Formation Nekros is protecting may copse.''


    When Evan appeared at the upperbyrinth, his footsteps halted.


    He looked ahead and saw the entire roof of the upperbyrinth had already copsed and the way to going towards Nekros was blocked.


    ''Just forty seconds'' Evan looked at the timer and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly his eyes shed with white light and a giant stone drill that was spinning rapidly started to form in front of him.


    "Go"


    Bang!


    He waved his hand and the drill shot forward, making a clear path to move ahead.


    Evan followed the path made by the drill and rushed towards the formation.


    ''It should be here'' While moving forward, he suddenly stopped and changed the direction of the drill.


    Bang!


    The wall that was on his right side was torn apart and a warehouse that was slowing sinking appeared in front of him.


    This was not the warehouse where the teleportation formation was located, but a different one.


    "It''s good I scouted this ce earlier when that guy was bringing us to the lowerbyrinth" Evan muttered as he looked at tens of different kinds of weapons that were scattered inside the warehouse.


    Earlier, when Kevin was bringing him to the lowerbyrinth, Evan noticed this warehouse with his spiritual senses.


    This warehouse was filled with different kinds of weapon artefacts that ranged from C rank to A rank. Although the quality of these artefacts was not good, Evan decided to take them with him so that he could equip his shadow undeads.


    Currently, only his main shadow undeads like Elysia, Nekros, Adam and others have their own weapon artefacts. He still needs to provide weapons for his other shadow undeads.


    He used shadow storage and quickly put away all the weapons that were inside the warehouse.


    After putting away the weapons, he used the Stone Drill to tear open the wall and rushed to the next warehouse.


    The next warehouse was filled with different kinds of potions and Evan even noticed five bottles of golden potion that Amara used earlier to heal herself. In total, there were at least twenty different kinds of potions in the warehouse.


    He did not check the details of any potions and just put them in his shadow storage.


    After putting them away, he finally rushed towards the warehouse where Nekros was.


    When he destroyed the wall of the warehouse where Nekros was and went inside, he only had three seconds left. He saw Nekros standing inside the teleportation formation with Rowan and others. He was using his mace and was destroying all the boulders that were falling toward the formation.


    Evan sighed in relief after seeing the formation was still intact and shot forward.


    ''One second'' Evan looked at the timer and used his agility to the fullest.


    Crack!


    Suddenly the ground beneath him sank and he lost his bnce.


    The timer for shadow possession ended and the entire warehouse started to copse.


    "Damn," Evan shouted as he returned to his normal appearance.


    Rumble!


    The ground around the teleportation formation which was fine till now started to crack the moment the timer of the shadow possession ended.


    Just before the ground beneath Evan''s feetpletely sank, he pressed his feet and jumped toward the formation, sessfully arriving inside it.


    Woosh!


    The moment his feet touched the ground, the teleportation formation lit up and he disappeared along with Nekros and others.

 Chapter 538 New Class Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 538 New ss Specific Skill- Soul Fusion (Part 6)</h4>


    After leaving the undergroundbyrinth, Evan rendered Rowan and the others unconscious and sent them away with two wyverns because he was toozy to answer their questions such as who was he? Where were they? And so on.


    He asked the wyverns to drop them near the city gate, where they could be found by the city guards who patrol around the city.


    After sending them away, he walked out of the mangrove forest where the teleportation formation was located and sat down against a tree.


    After sitting down he used shadow senses and contacted Hana who was waiting for him with Cedric and asked her toe and pick him up.


    "They should be here in half an hour... '''' Evan muttered after talking with Hana.


    He closed his eyes and sighed lightly, "I almost died because of those shitty formations."


    Just thinking about hundreds of attack formations that were releasing attacksparable to A+ rank hunters made his heart skip a beat. But when he thought about the rewards that he got after the fight, his lips curled up slightly.


    "Now the person who can make those formations will work for me" Evan opened his eyes and said in a delightful voice thinking about Amara whom he wanted to turn into his shadow undead.


    He waved his hand and the bodies of Amara and Vc came out from his shadow storage.


    Vc was missing his head while Amara''s body was punctured by stone spears from all over the ce.


    All in all, the condition of their bodies was not good.


    "Looks like I will need to pump arge amount of soul while turning them into shadow undeads..." Evan said while rubbing his chin after seeing the condition of their bodies.


    Suddenly his eyes fell on the Soul Orbs that were floating above their bodies.


    Amara''s soul orb was normal and looked like a multicoloured soul orb, but Vc''s soul orb was still half ck and half multicoloured.


    Evan was confused seeing the difference in their soul orb.


    Previously, he had thought that Vc''s soul orb was different from the others because Amara had fused him with a monster, but now after seeing Amara''s soul orb, he could confirm that was not the case.


    If Vc''s soul orb was different due to fusing with a monster, then Amara''s soul orb should also be different because she had also fused herself with an S Rank Iguanox.


    "Just what is going on here" Evan muttered and used soul absorption skill to bring their soul orbs closer to him.


    He didn''t absorb them and just looked at them after bringing them closer.


    He tried to touch Amara''s soul orb with a finger, but his finger passed through it. But the moment his finger passed through it, an image of a monster that looked exactly like Amara after her transformation came into his mind.


    "This_" Evan''s eyes widened when he saw this and a possibility suddenly came into his mind.


    He pushed back Amara''s soul orb and brought Vc''s soul orb closer to him.


    Just like before, he used his finger to touch the multicoloured part of Vc''s soul orb. When his finger came into contact with Vc''s multicoloured soul orb, it passed through it just like what happened with Amara''s soul orb.


    When his finger passed through the multicoloured part of the soul orb, an image of a man who looked to be in his mid thirties appeared in his mind. The man had a painful expression on his face and he was continuously screaming something.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw this and touched the ck part of the soul orb.


    When his finger passed through the ck part of the soul orb, the image of a monster that was around four metres tall came into his mind. The Monster was very lean, almost looking like a skeleton. His skin was pale and ashen giving it a ghastly appearance. Its bony fingers were quite long, and w-like nails wereing out from them. A mane of sleek, dark, and wispy hair was flowing down from the crown of its head, entuating its eerie appearance.


    The Monster also had a painful expression on its face just like Vc and it was also screaming something.


    "It''s a shade stalker.." Evan muttered after seeing the appearance of the monster that appeared in his mind. Just like Iguonox, a shade stalker is also a very rare monster that can''t be found easily.


    "It seems the fusion between Vc and Shade Stalker is iplete which is why his soul orb is different than Amara''s"


    As Evan looked at Vc''s soul orb, he felt a strange feeling rising within his heart.


    He tried to use soul absorption skill to fuse the ck part and the multicoloured part of Vc''s soul orb but it waspletely useless. Using soul absorption he could only move the soul orbs around him but he could not control them.


    "Should I use Shadow Resurrection on him?" Evan muttered after seeing he was not able to fuse them. But he shook his head after some time because he knew the shadow resurrection would just create two different shadow undeads. Instead of merging them, the Shadow Resurrection skill would simply separate their souls and the feeling in his heart was urging him to merge them.


    He tried to use his spiritual power to wrap around the soul orb and fuse them. But the moment his spiritual power came into contact with the soul orb, he immediately stopped because he felt his spiritual power would destroy the soul orb.


    "Even the spiritual power that affects the souls is not working" Evan said to himself after seeing even his spiritual power was not working.


    Just as he was thinking about what he should do, an idea came into his mind.


    He pointed one of his fingers towards Vc''s soul orb and used his shadow energy.


    The shadow energy that was inside his monarch core moved and soon small ck wisps of energy came out from the tip of his finger and he guided the wisps of the shadow energy towards the soul orb.


    In the beginning, nothing strange happened even after he wrapped the shadow energy around the soul orb. But after a few seconds, Evan noticed the soul orb started to absorb his shadow energy.


    His expression changed when he felt this and he started to pour more shadow energy inside the soul orb.


    Vc''s soul orb turned into a ck hole and in just a few seconds it absorbed seventy percent of his shadow energy.


    "Damn, just what is happening?" Evan was startled because of how much energy the soul orb was absorbing.


    Just when he was thinking about stopping, Evan suddenly felt a connection with the soul orb and felt he could now control Vc''s soul orb.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he felt he could control the soul orb and he immediately tried to fuse Vc''s soul and Shade Stalker''s soul.


    The moment he thought about fusing them, he felt the ego of both Vc and Shade Stalker.


    ''I need to choose whose ego I want to preserve while fusing them'' Evan thought inwardly when he felt the ego of Vc and Shade Stalker.


    He chose to preserve Vc''s ego and just as he chose Vc''s ego, the multicoloured part of the soul orb engulfed the ck part.


    A bright light shed in front of Evan''s eyes and the ck part of Vc''s soul orb disappeared.


    The moment the ck part disappeared, a notification came before Evan''s eyes.


    (You Have Unlocked The ss-Specific Skill Of The Shadow Necromancer ''Soul Fusion'')

 Chapter 539 Sudden Attack (Part 1)

    ?


    (You Have Unlocked ss-Specific Skill Of The Shadow Necromancer ''Soul Fusion'')


    Evan looked at the notification and blinked a few times. Then slowly his eyes opened wide and a stunned expression appeared on his face.


    "A new ss-Specific Skill..." Evan muttered in a shocked voice, not believing he received a new skill without doing anything.


    He surpassed the excitement that he was feeling and quickly looked at the details of the skill.


    ---) Soul Fusion:- Using this skill you can use two souls as a base and merge them into a new soul that will have the qualities of both of the souls you used as a base. You can use Soul Fusion Skill once every seven days.


    The description of the skill was very simple but Evan''s heart started to beat like a drum after reading the details of the skill.


    Just the notion of merging two souls into one that will have the qualities of both of the souls was simply mind blowing.


    For example, if he merges the soul of a fire type monster and an ice type monster, he will be able to create a soul that will be able to control both fire and ice.


    And this was just the most basic example.


    The possibilities with this skill were endless.


    In the future, if he kills someone who has the power of the space element and someone who has the power of the time element, he will be able to create a soul that will be able to control the power of space-time.


    "Stop stop..." Evan lightly pped himself and stopped his imagination that was running wild.


    "I don''t even know how this skill works and I''m already thinking about creating souls that will control the power of space-time..." Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    The description of the skill was very vague and there were many uncertain things about it.


    Like what can he do with the souls after merging them?


    Can he turn them into shadow undeads?


    If yes, then what about the body?


    To create a new soul he would need to use two souls as a base and to turn that soul into a shadow undead he would need the body of a monster.


    But the question was, whose body would he use to create the shadow undead?


    The soul that wille out after fusion will bepletely different from the two base souls.


    There were other questions as well like, can he merge the souls he has absorbed using the Soul Absorption skill? Or he can only merge souls that he has not absorbed using the Soul Absorption skill.


    Evan took a deep breath as many questions appeared inside his mind.


    "There is still some time until Hana and Cedric get here, I should test the effect of this skill until then¡­" Evan muttered and tried to use the Soul Fusion skill.


    But just as he tried to use the skill, he found a problem.


    "I can''t use the skill..." Evan muttered and looked at his status window.


    When he looked at the status window, he saw the soul fusion skill was on cool down and he needed to wait for 6 Days 23 hours and 58 minutes before he could use it again.


    "Looks like the skill went on cool down because I merged Vc''s soul earlier", Evan muttered and shook his head.


    He looked at Vc''s soul orb and shrugged his shoulders, "Well, although I cannot test everything I can still do a few things with this merged soul..."


    Evan used his finger and tried to touch Vc''s soul orb, this time when his finger passed through the soul orb, the image that came into his mind was a strange monster that was looking like abination of a human and Shade Stalker.


    The Monster was around two and a half meters tall with a lean body that looked very agile. His face was very thin, almost looking like a skeleton skull and his skin was pale and ashen. His hands were in the shape of ws with long sharp-looking nails. Long white hairs were flowing down from the crown of his head, giving him an eerie appearance.


    All in all, in Evan''s eyes the appearance of this monster can definitely scare the sh*t out of an two year old child.


    "So after merging, it turned into a humanoid monster..." Evan said while rubbing his chin. "Doesn''t it mean I can merge a human and a wolf soul and create a Werewolf?"


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he thought about it and his imagination once again started to run wild as he thought about making different kinds of abominations using soul fusion.


    "I wonder what will happen if I merge the soul of a goblin with a dragon. Will I be able to create a goblin-dragon?" Evan said out loud, imagine thebination of a goblin and a dragon.


    But he soon shook his head after remembering there are no dragons in Arora World.


    After taking a look at Soul Orb, he did some other tests as well.


    He tried to absorb the merged soul orb using the Soul Absorption skill but for some reason, he was not able to absorb the merged soul orb like the other soul orbs.


    When he tried to use the shadow resurrection skill, he found that in order to turn the merged soul orb into a shadow undead, he needed the body of the monster whose ego he had preserved while merging the two base soul orbs.


    "I am d that I preserved Vc''s ego instead of Shade Stalker''s ego while merging their soul orbs otherwise..." Evan muttered and wiped out the imaginary sweat from his forehead.


    Just thinking about the fact that he would have lost an S rank shadow undead if he had preserved Shade Stalker''s ego made his heart skip a beat.


    "I want to test some other things as well but it will have to wait as the skill is on cooldown" Evan muttered and decided to turn Vc into a shadow undead.


    Just as he was about to activate shadow resurrection, he received a message from Kazil and his expression changed.

 Chapter 540 Sudden Attack (Part 2)

    ?


    Screech!!


    A shrill screech of a bat that was eight meters tall and had a wingspan of twenty meters echoed throughout Naphliam City and the buildings and houses that were burning in a fire started to copse. The bat was purple in colour and was releasing the aura of an A+ rank monster.


    Boom! Boom! - - -


    The entire city was in chaos and amid the copsing buildings and houses, the dead bodies of hunters could be seen everywhere. The monsters were roaming everywhere in the city and were destroying everything that came into their paths.


    The A+ rank bat that was hovering above the city opened its mouth once again, wanting to release another attack to destroy the buildings and houses, but before it could screech out, a ck light shed and its head was severed.


    A fountain of blood erupted in mid air and the body of the giant bat started to fall down from the sky.


    Kazil appeared at the ce where the bat was a moment ago and looked at the burning city with his cold purple eyes. He was missing his left arm and there were deep wounds all over his body.


    Booooooom!


    Suddenly he heard the sound of a loud explosion and looked in its direction. When he looked in the direction of the explosion, he felt the auras of five S rankers. Among the five, three auras belonged to humans while two belonged to monsters.


    Kazil''s purple eyes burned with anger when he looked in the direction of the S rankers, but he didn''t move towards them.


    He looked down and saw Sophie and Caleb retreating back with some other hunters. The faces of all the hunters were pale and all of them were injured to some extent.


    Just an hour ago everything was going well and most of the monsters that came out due to the dungeon outbreaks were killed by hunters.


    Just when the city was about to return to normal, the dark guildunched a sudden attack that caught everyone off guard.


    There were three S rank monsters along with their subordinates thatunched the sudden attack and the person leading the three S rank monsters was none other than Damian.


    The three S rank monsters were Golden Lion, Sonic Bat and Lightning Horse.


    The hunters were already exhausted after fighting against the monsters for a few days so when the sudden attack wasunched, the defence barrier of the city was not able to handle it and Damian and the other monsters sessfully entered the city.


    Including Damian, there were four S rankers thatunched the attack along with thousands of monsters so there was no way that the hunters who were already exhausted could fight against them.


    In just half an hour after the sudden attack, more than half of the city was destroyed and thousands of hunters lost their lives.


    Nathan and Ron who were the only S ranker couldn''t do anything because they were stopped by Damian, Lightning Horse and Sonic Bat.


    While Nathan and Ron were fighting against Damian and the other two S rank monsters, the Golden Lion went ahead and started to kill other hunters.


    When the monsters once again flooded the city, the hunters tried to retreat towards the bases that were built all over the city because of the dungeon outbreaks.


    Sophie, Mark and others were the same and they also tried to retreat towards one of the bases.


    But because of the sudden attack and therge number of monsters, their retreat path was not smooth. The worst thing was that the Golden Lion who separated from other S rank monsters appeared in their area.


    When the golden lion attacked Sophie''s group, Kazil fought against it.


    The golden lion was caught off guard when Kazil attacked it because it did not expect to encounter an S rank hunter.


    But itposed itself quickly and ordered the monster army that followed it to kill the hunters who were retreating while it fought against Kazil.


    Evan ordered Kazil to protect Sophie and others when he sent him with them so Kazil did not care about anything and fought against the golden lion while exchanging serious injuries.


    The golden lion was stunned because of the reckless fighting style of Kazil. In just a few minutes after the fight started, Kazil lost one of his arms but he also seriously injured the golden lion.


    The golden lion was scared because of the way Kazil was fighting without caring about anything so it ran away after receiving a serious injury.


    When the golden lion ran away, Kazil did not chase it because his main objective was to protect Sophie and others so he immediately went towards them after the Golden Lion ran away.


    But when he reached there, David and Mark were already killed by the monsters that came with Golden Lion. Only Sophie, Caleb and a few other hunters were left in the group that was retreating.


    Kazil was angry beyond belief after seeing Mark and David were dead and felt he failed the mission that was given to him by Evan. In anger, he killed all the monsters that were chasing after Sophie and others but it changed nothing as Mark and David were already dead.


    ''Master I am sorr_"


    ''It''s not your fault so don''t worry about it''


    Kazil was about to apologize after telling everything but Evan stopped him mid way. After hearing everything from Kazil he could already tell it was not his fault that David and Mark died.


    ''What should I do now master?'''' Kazil asked after Evan stopped him from apologizing.


    Evan was silent for a moment after hearing Kazil, he thought about everything for a moment before he replied to him.


    ''Just protect Sophie and Caleb for the time being, I will be there by tomorrow''


    Kazil was stunned for a moment when he heard Evan wasing there but he quickly came back to his senses.


    ''By the way," Suddenly he heard Evan''s voice again, ''What happened to the bodies of David and Mark?''


    ''When I reached there both of them were already eaten by the monsters''


    .....''I see''  Evan replied after a moment of silence. ''Just protect Sophie and Caleb, I will be there by tomorrow''


    ''Understood master'' Kazil replied and Evan stopped using shadow senses.

 Chapter 541 The Cursed One (Part 1)

    Evan felt extremelyplicated after he stopped using shadow senses. Although he always keeps his distance from everyone because of the strange feeling that he feels whenever he tries to get close to someone, he would be lying if he said he didn''t feel angry after knowing David and Mark were dead.


    But along with the anger, there was another feeling as well that was constantly telling him what Mark and David''s deaths had to do with him.


    It was like something was trying to affect his emotions so that he wouldn''t feel anything after knowing Mark and David were dead.


    The anger he was feeling was gradually turning into a cold emotion, as it had been when he had seen the dead bodies of the Terror Brothers. When his emotions were affected after seeing the dead bodies of the Terror Brothers, he did not feel anything strange, but this time things werepletely different.


    Evan''s current spiritual power was way higher than before so he could feel that there was something deep within his soul that was affecting his emotions.


    "What the hell is wrong with me?" Evan was terrified when he felt there was something that was affecting his emotions.


    From the moment his emotions were affected after seeing the dead bodies of the Terror Brothers, Evan knew there was something wrong with him, after all, he still remembers how the anger he felt after knowing about Terror Brother''s deathpletely disappeared without any reason.


    Evan tried to think about the reason why the anger he felt that timepletely disappeared many times, and why he stopped caring about them like they werepletely strangers and their deaths had nothing to do with him but he was never able to find anything.


    But currently, he can feel there was something deep within his soul that was affecting his emotions.


    He used his spiritual power to scan his soul but he didn''t find anything strange, although he did not find anything strange, he could feel that his emotions were still being affected and the anger and the sadness that he felt after knowing about Mark''s and David''s death was disappearing, turning into cold emotion.


    Evan was even more scared after knowing his emotions were still being affected.


    "Don''t mess with me you fu*ker..." Suddenly he used shadow energy and tried to cover his soul.


    As soon as he covered his soul with shadow energy, he felt that his emotions were no longer being affected.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he felt his emotions were no longer being affected.


    But the next second his expression changed as he felt a strange power start to gather deep within his soul. The power was like boiling magma that wanted to destroy theyer of shadow energy that he used to cover his soul.


    "Arghh" A painful grunt escaped from Evan''s mouth as his soul was lightly damaged because of the boiling power that was gathering inside it.


    "Fu*k" Evan used even more shadow energy to cover his soul but because of using soul fusion earlier, there was a very low amount of shadow energy inside his monarch core.


    Without caring about the consumption, he used all of his remaining shadow energy to cover his soul, emptying his monarch core from the shadow energy.


    For the first few seconds, everything was fine, but slowly Evan started to feel his soul started to shake.


    The energy that was gathering deep inside his soul was boiling and theyers of shadow energy that were covering his soul were slowly breaking apart.


    Evan started to breathe heavily and cold sweat appeared all over his body.


    As the energy was boiling inside his soul, Evan started to feel deep hatred towards it. He didn''t know what was happening but he felt he was looking at his worst enemy.


    Bang!


    "Damn," suddenly one of theyers of shadow energy that was covering his soul was torn apart and Evan felt a stinging pain. His soul was once again damaged.


    But even after knowing his soul was being damaged, Evan didn''t stop and continued to try to stop the boiling energy.


    The more Evan thought about the thing that was affecting his emotions, the more hatred he started to feel towards it.


    Bang!


    Anotheryer of shadow energy was torn apart and Evan''s soul was once again damaged. He started feeling dizzy and the pain he was feeling was nothing to scoff at.


    There was no shadow energy in Evan''s monarch core so he tried to use world essence to cover his soul.


    But the world essence waspletely useless.


    The moment it came into contact with the boiling energy, it disappeared without being able to resist even for a moment.


    Evan was shocked when he saw this because he thought the world essence was almost as powerful as his shadow energy.


    "This sh*tty world essence..." Evan couldn''t help but curse the useless world essence.


    Bang!


    Cough*


    Anotheryer of shadow energy that was covering his soul was destroyed and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The damage to his soul increased even more.


    Evan''s head started to spin and his breathing became heavy.


    Suddenly the boiling energy deep within his soul started to move with even more force. All the shadow energy that was covering his soul started to get destroyed by the boiling energy.


    "Just what the fu*k is this thing..." Evan gritted his teeth and tried to resist but his efforts were futile.


    All the boiling energy gathered at a single spot and the next second


    Bang!


    All theyers of shadow energy were instantly destroyed.


    "Arghh" A painful scream escaped Evan''s mouth as his soul was badly damaged by the burst of boiling energy. His eyes rolled back inside his head and he fell to the ground with blood leaking from the corner of his mouth.


    Just before Evan lost consciousness, he saw a notification shing before his eyes.


    (Your title ''The Cursed One'' is reacting)

 Chapter 542 The Cursed One (Part 2)

    The night breeze was flowing within the wilderness and the sky was filled with bright stars. Although it was nighttime, the time when the predators of the wilderness came out to hunt, the entire wilderness was stillpletely silent and no monster could be seen walking around in the wilderness. All the monsters were hiding inside theirirs and were looking in a certain direction with horror filled eyes.


    In the direction they were looking, Evan was lying unconscious under a giant tree. All of his shadow undeads created a circle around him and were releasing their powerful aura throughout the wilderness.


    The aura of so many monsters that were S rank and A+ rank was enough to scare all the monsters.


    After Evan lost consciousness, all his shadow undeads came out from his shadow storage on their own so that no monsters could hurt him while he was unconscious.


    If not for the fact that they were deep within the wilderness, very far away from Ravenhurst City, they would have already caused a mass panic inside the city because of their high rank and numbers.


    Suddenly Evan''s body trembled a little and he slowly opened his eyes.


    When Evan opened his eyes, they were filled with coldness and his ck eyes were looking like a deep abyss.


    A momentary sh of confusion shed in Evan''s cold eyes, but he soon remembered what had happened before he lost consciousness.


    He tried to stand up, but just as he tried to stand up, a sharp pain came from deep within his soul.


    "F*ck" Evan almost lost consciousness once again when he felt the sharp paining from his soul, cold sweat appeared all over his body and he once againy down on the ground. He took a few deep breaths to adjust to the pain he was feeling and used his spiritual senses to look at the condition of his soul.


    When he looked at the condition of his soul, Evan couldn''t help but sigh out loud.


    "Around eight percent of my soul is damaged..." He muttered and opened his eyes.


    Eight percent may not seem like much, but soul injury ispletely different from physical injury. Due to the eight percent damage done to his soul, Evan may have lost approximately twenty percent of his power.


    If he does not take a potion that can heal his soul, the injury to his soul will take at least a year or two to heal on its own.


    But even after knowing about his injured soul, Evan was thinking about apletely different matter.


    "I am not feeling anything..." he muttered with a bitter smile on his face when he thought about David and Mark''s death.


    Currently, his feelings towards their death waspletely different from before. If before he felt anger and sadness after knowing about their death, now his emotions werepletely neutral.


    No matter how much he thought about their death, there were no fluctuations in his emotions.


    He stared at the night sky with a dazed look on his face, not knowing what he should do now.


    Suddenly he remembered the notification that he had seen just before losing consciousness. He opened his status window and looked at his title section.


    --) Titles: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, The Cursed One.


    The question marks from his title section disappeared and he was finally able to see the title that was hidden all this time.


    The moment Evan''s eyes fell on thest title, for some reason he felt a deep hatred rising within his heart. He took a deep breath to control his anger and focused on the title ''The Cursed One'' to look for its details.


    --) The Cursed One-:???


    Evan: "...."


    "Hahaha" Suddenly Evan burst intoughter and sat up,pletely ignoring the pain in his soul that could have driven anyone crazy.


    Although he wasughing, all of Evan''s shadow undeads and the monsters who heard hisughter felt a chill running down their spine.


    All of them could feel the deep anger and hatred that was hidden within his loudughter.


    "I swear one day I will definitely tear apart that chicken nugget person who is responsible for showing the details..." Evan shouted out loud while looking at the dark sky.


    He took out a high level healing potion and drank it. He felt a refreshing feeling spreading all over his body, but the feeling didn''tst long because the pain that wasing from his soul couldn''t be healed by a normal potion.


    "Fu*k my life..." Evan cursed loudly and took out all the potions that he had stolen from Amara''s warehouse. All the potions that he stole from her warehouse were of high level and had different kinds of effects, but there was no potion in them that could heal his soul.


    Evan once again cursed after seeing there was no option that could heal his soul and stood up. When he stood up, he saw Hana and Cedric were also standing with his shadow undeads.


    "Just how long was I unconscious for..." Evan raised an eyebrow and looked at the time on his phone.


    "Six hours huh.." he shook his head after seeing the time and decided to leave for Npahliam City.


    Before leaving, he looked at Cedric and thought about what he should do with him.


    "Wait a second..." Suddenly he thought about something and looked at the details of one of his skills.


    ---) Energy Devouring (Unique Skill):- Upon using this skill you can summon devouring thorn vines that can devour life force, stamina or other types of energies from living or dead beings, creatures or objects. The user can use the devoured energy to heal himself, refill his mana, recover stamina or increase the rank of his core.


    "I have never used the Energy Devrouring skill for healing. Can I heal my soul using it?" Evan muttered and looked at Cedric coldly.


    He opened one of his palms towards him and activated the ''Energy Devouring Skill.


    Vines filled with thorns came out from his palm and pierced Cedric''s body. Because he was under Hana''s control, Cedric did not resist one bit and his body started to turn into a dry husk.


    Evan ignored Cedric who was dying and guided the energy the devouring vines were giving him towards his soul.


    Soon the energy reached his soul, and his soul started to absorb it.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when his soul started to absorb energy because he could feel the energy was slowly healing his soul.


    In just one minute, Cedric''s body turned into dust and all of his energy was absorbed by Evan''s soul.


    Evan looked at the condition of his soul after absorbing all the energy and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "The energy provided by an A+ rank hunter just healed my soul by 0.2 percent.." Evan muttered in a low voice, feeling shocked. But when he thought about his soul which was far more powerful than any other S rank hunter he calmed down and took a deep breath.


    "Although it is not easy I can at least heal my soul using Energy Devouring Skill..." Evan muttered and summoned Ariel after putting away Cedirc''s storage ring.


    "Besides..." he jumped at the back of Ariel, "My next destination is the perfect ce to heal my soul"

 Chapter 543 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 1)

    Chapter 543 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 1)


    "Damn it, I can''t even sleep..." Evan groaned in pain and took out a painkiller potion from his shadow storage. The pain in his soul was continuously increasing and he was going mad because of it.


    The pain he was feeling reduced a lot after taking pain killer potion, but its effect didn''tst long and just after ten minutes he once again started to feel pain.


    "I need something to distract myself" Evan muttered, feeling he would go insane if he didn''t find anything to distract himself.


    It had been two hours since he left for the city of Naphliam and these two hours were the worst torture of his life. Although he already knew that the injuries of souls were the most troublesome to deal with, he did not expect it to be so serious.


    He looked inside his shadow storage to find something to distract himself.


    "I can''t turn Amara and Vc into shadow undeads for the time being as my shadow energy is still recovering..." Evan said while looking at Amara and Vc''s dead bodies.


    "I have enough cores and bodies to push my prime core to S rank but...." Evan furrowed his eyebrows thinking about the rank of his Prime Core.


    He wanted to advance his it to S rank, but he was hesitating because of his monarch core.


    His Monarch Core was still at A rank and if the rank of his Prime Core exceeded his Monarch Core, his Prime Core would immediately be unstable.


    Until now he was able to increase the rank of his Prime Core without any worries because most of the time his Monarch Core was always ranked higher than his Prime Core.


    But currently, things are different.


    If he increases the rank of his Prime Core it will reach S rank, surpassing the rank of his Monarch Core.


    The moment it surpasses the rank of his Monarch Core, his Prime Core will definitely be unstable, just like what happened when it advanced to A rank.


    When his Prime Core reached A rank, his Monarch Core was at B rank. At that time his unstable A rank Prime Core didn''t affect him much, but he couldn''t be careless in his current condition.


    His soul is already damaged and if he increases the rank of his Prime Core, he will have to deal with its instability while taking care of his damaged soul.


    "Instead of Prime Core, I should focus on increasing the rank of Monarch Core first..." Evan decided after some time and took out the body of an A rank monster from his shadow storage.


    He used Energy Devouring on the body and started to refine its energy through his Monarch Core. When Evan absorbed the energy through his Monarch Core, the pain he was feeling in his soul subsided slightly.


    Evan''s eyes immediately lit up when the pain he was feeling decreased a little and he sighed in relief.


    Although his soul was not healing as he was refining the energy through his Monarch Core instead of his soul, he still felt relieved that he could at least get rid of pain while absorbing the energy.


    As the pain he was feeling decreased while absorbing the energy, Evan took out Amara''s storage ring.


    While still absorbing the energy, he connected the ring with himself and looked inside it.


    When he looked inside the ring, his eyes shined like stars. Amara was not proficient in fighting so there was no high ss weapon or anything inside her ring. But the things that he saw were enough to make anyone drool.


    There were hundreds of high level potions and alchemy materials inside her ring. All the potions had different kinds of effects and could help him in a crucial moment.


    "I will give back these alchemy materials to Amara after turning her into a shadow undead so that she can refine them for me..." Evan muttered when he saw he was not able to recognise most of the herbs that were inside the ring.


    Other than potions, there were different kinds of Chrams as well. The charms that were inside Amara''s ring were higher level than the Charms that he found in Olivia''s ring. Without any hesitation, he put away all the Charms in his shadow storage. Although he did not use many of the Charms that he got from Olivia because of his high power, he was not going to say no to free items that might help him in a crucial moment.


    After Charms, Evan found some research papers but he did not bother to look at them. Instead of reading those papers, he decides to just ask Amara about her research after turning her into a shadow undead.


    There were many Escape Scrolls as well in her storage ring and Evan happily put them away in his shadow storage as well.


    The most powerful Escape Scroll that he found in her storage ring could teleport him three thousand kilometres away in an instant.


    "It''s a good thing I got Sonic Bats'' Shadow Undeads that can prevent my enemies from using the Escape Scrolls.." Evan muttered to himself after putting away the Escape Scrolls.


    There were some formation tes as well in the storage ring but Evan waspletely clueless about their usage. He put them away and decided to ask Amara about themter on.


    After the formation tes, Even did not find anything useful in her storage ring. He was about to put away her ring when a strange purple-coloured formation te that was different from other formation tes caught his eye.


    He took out the purple-coloured formation te and its details appeared in front of him.


    ----) Moon Howling Army Formation: --


    Evan read the details of Moon howling army formation and his eyes lit up.


    "All of my shadow undeads are A+ rank and S rank if they use this Moon Howling Army Formation..." Evan said to himself and gulped down his saliva. "I am sure even in my best condition I will not be able to defeat them if they use this formation."


    Evan was very excited after seeing the details of the formation and wanted to try it immediately but he knew it was not the time for that.


    He put away Amara''s storage ring and took out Vc''s ring. He was still absorbing the bodies of the monsters using the energy-devouring skill and was slowly increasing the rank of his Monarch Core.


    Time continued to pass by and Evan''s Monarch Core was steadily approaching S rank. Just like this, twenty hours passed by in a blink of an eye and Evan was about to reach Naphliam City.

 Chapter 544 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 2)

    Chapter 544 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 2)


    "F*ck that bastard, If I catch him, I''ll definitely cut off his di*k," A man wearing tattered green armour said in a furious tone. The man was releasing the aura of an A+ rank hunter and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The name of the man was Joseph and he was the guild master of ''Roaring Lion''. A gold rank guild of Naphliam City.


    Earlier, he and the members of his guild were taking care of the remaining monsters that came out because of the dungeon outbreaks when Damianunched the sudden attack on the city along with the monsters.


    Because of the sudden attack of the new monsters, most of the members of his guilds were killed and very few people were able to escape alive.


    "When I heard the news I actually didn''t believe it, but to think that guy really joined the dark guild." Another man who was at A+ rank said while casting his healing skills on the wounded hunters around him.


    The name of the man was Peter and he was the guild master of the ''Blessed Moon'' another gold rank guild of Naphliam City.


    Currently, they were inside one of the camps that were built all over Naphliam City and were trying to regroup with other hunters.


    "Did you contact other A and A+ rank hunters?" Joseph asked Peter after taking some deep breaths to calm down.


    When Peter heard Joseph, his expression sank and he nodded his head, "I contacted them earlier. Mio, rk, Steven and ire were sessfully able to escape from the monsters but other than these four, no other A and A+ rank hunter is answering the call."


    Joseph''s expression turned ugly upon hearing Peter and he clenched his fist tightly," You mean they are..."


    Joseph didn''t finish his sentence but Peter already knew what he wanted to ask.


    He sighed heavily and looked at him, "I''m not sure but since they are not responding their chances of survival are not very high."


    "Damn it," Joseph cursed under his breath and a look of despair shed inside his eyes.


    "What about Nathan and Ron?" He tried to surpass the fear that he started to feel and asked without much hope.


    He knew that Ron and Nathan were being attacked by three S Rankers so he was not very optimistic about their situation.


    "ording to thest report that I received, Ron and Nathan sessfully retreated after fighting against Damian and the other S rank monsters."


    A hopeful glint shone in Joseph''s eyes when he heard Nathan and Ron were sessfully able to retreat, but that glint soon disappeared when he heard Peter''s next words.


    "But the price they paid was not small. From what I know, Nathan was seriously injured and there is a strong possibility that he will not be able to fight against the S rankers in a short period of time."


    Joseph''s eyes opened wide when he heard Peter and he asked in a trembling voice. "Doesn''t this mean that currently there is no one in the city who can stop Damian and other S rankers?"


    "Yes," Peter nodded and said in a heavy voice, "We should be fine for the time being as our camp is at the end of the city and it will take quite some time for the monsters to get here. We can just hope that help from other cities will arrive soon and we will be able to survive." Peter said and gestured to one of the hunters who was standing there to take away the hunters he had just healed.


    Joseph''s expressions didn''t rx even after hearing Peter.


    As one of the people who escaped from the monsters, he knew how dire the situation was.


    If Nathan and Ron were not stopping Damian and other S rank monsters, he was sure that they would increase the speed of conquering the city so that they would be able to take full control of it before the reinforcements from the other cities came here.


    While Joseph was thinking about their situation, a B+ rank hunter came running towards them.


    "Guild master, it''s not good..." the B+ rank stopped in front of Peter and said in a voice filled with urgency.


    Peter''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the grave expression on Hunter''s face and he asked in a careful voice, "What''s wrong?"


    The B+ rank hunter gulped down his saliva and said in a shaky voice, "Arge group of monsters ising towards us."


    "What?" Peter''s eyes opened wide when he heard the hunter and he quickly bolted out from the camp.


    Joseph was also stunned and he followed after Peter.


    Aftering out when Peter and Joseph looked into the distance, their eyes shed with despair and they subconsciously took a step back because of fear.


    "What is this Lighting Horse doing here??" Peter muttered in a shocked filled voice as he looked at S rank lighting horse that was leading the monster army.


    There were at least ten thousand monsters in the army and among them, around five monsters were A+ rank


    "We are doomed" Joseph said in a helpless voice and sighed out loud.


    Although he already expected that the monsters would increase their pace to conquer the city after Nathan was seriously injured, he did not expect them to be so fast.


    "Since ites to this..." Joseph''s eyes shed with resolution and he looked at the hunters who were present in the camp.


    "All of you stop spacing out and activate the camp formations. Don''t tell me you all want to die a dog''s death without even putting up a fight.." Joseph shouted out loud and stepped forward, standing in front of the camp.


    Peter came back to his senses after hearing Jospeh''s shout and took a deep breath.


    He also ordered the members of his guild to prepare for the fight. Although all of them were scared and knew the chances of their survival were close to none, they still stepped forward, knowing they had no other choice.


    Just when they were getting ready for the death battle, another B+ rank hunter came running towards them. "Guild master, another monster army ising towards us"


    "What?" Peter and Joseph werepletely stunned when they heard the hunter. But the hunter who just came was still not finished.


    "Moreover, this monster army is even bigger than the monster army of the lightning horse and there seem to be at least two S rank monsters in this army."


    "Two more S rank monsters..." A look of disbelief appeared on Peter and Joseph''s face and they immediately thought about Golden Lion and Sonic Bat.


    "Why are all three S-rank monstersing here?" Peter muttered in a despair-filled voice and dropped to the ground. Fighting against one S rank monster was already a disaster for them, but knowing two more S-rank monsters wereing towards them, they lost all hope of survival.


    Soon all of them felt the auras of thousands of monsters that wereing towards them.


    It was night time so they were not able to see clearly, but as Joseph and others looked in the opposite direction of the army of Lightning Horse, they could see the purple burning eyes of the monsters that wereing towards them.


    At a nce, there were at least ten thousand monsters and the monsters who were in front were releasing the auras of S rank monsters.

 Chapter 545 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 3)

    Chapter 545 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 3)


    When Evan was a few thousand kilometres away from the city of Naphliam, he contacted Kazil through shadow senses. Since Kazil had been staying near the camp where Sophie and Caleb were this whole time, he was unclear about the situation in the other camps of the city.


    Evan just got general information from him, like monsters were still roaming all over the city and hunters were still trying their best to stop them.


    However, ording to Kazil, the situation of the hunters was not looking good. In the past twenty hours, there had been four attacks on the camp Kazil was protecting and the attacks of monsters bing more and more aggressive. But since there was no S rank monster in the group of the monsters that attacked camp, Kazil was able to handle them without much problem.


    Moreover, there were two A+ rank hunters in the camp he was protecting and they were also doing a great job killing monsters along with other hunters who were present in the camp.


    After getting all the information from Kazil, Evan felt a little troubled.


    Although he was sure he could wipe out all the monsters that were flooding Naphliam City with the help of the shadow undeads that he brought with him, he was troubled because the monsters were scattered all over the city.


    He only brought around one hundred shadow undeads with him, and the rest of his shadow undeads were in the dungeons of Astarte City.


    If he decided to wipe out the monsters that were flooding the city with just one hundred shadow undeads, it would surely take a long time as they couldn''t cover the entire city.


    "Seems like I will have to use that method..." Evan muttered and released all of his shadow undeads from his shadow storage while still flying towards the city.


    He gave amand to his shadow undeads and all of them scattered around.


    While his shadow undeads werepleting the task that he gave them, Evan was still absorbing bodies of monsters using Energy Devouring skill. Time passed and three hourster he arrived just outside the city of Naphliam.


    Standing on Ariel''s back, Evan looked at Naphliam city which was now looking like a ruined city.


    He took a deep breath and looked at his shadow undeads who were hovering around him.


    "Release them.." He said and the storage rings that his shadow undeads were wearing shed. The next second, the ground outside of Naphliam City was filled with the dead bodies of the monsters.


    Evan closed his eyes and looked at the shadow energy inside his monarch core. In thest twenty-four hours, all of his shadow energy already recovered.


    After checking the shadow energy he opened his eyes and used shadow resurrection on all the monsters'' bodies that were brought by his undeads.


    In just two seconds, he lost around thirty percent of his shadow energy. But as a result, thousands of shadow undeads appeared before him.


    Most of the shadow undeads ranged from E rank to C rank. But among thousands of monsters, there were some that were A and A+ rank.


    "Although these shadow undeads will onlyst for one hour since I can''t save them, It should be fine..." Evan muttered and used shadow storage to put away all the bodies that were scattered on the ground.


    Titan Elephant, Stone Buffalo, Aqua, Nekros, Snow, Astronax, and a few others of his shadow undeads stood in front of the army and Evan signalled them to march forward.


    As they entered the city, Evan didn''t see any monsters around the area.


    "ording to Kazil, Monster invaded the city from the North gate and I am currently at the South Gate, in thepletely opposite direction..." Evan muttered and ordered his shadow undeads to split up.


    He divided them into seven groups. In each group, there were three thousand shadow undeads except the seventh group which had ten thousand shadow undeads.


    He sent the six groups away to clean up the monsters and asked themanders of the groups to not forget to collect the bodies of the monsters after killing them as he was thinking about turning them into new shadow undeads once the duration of one hour ran out.


    After the six groups left, Evan led the seventh group towards the centre of the city.


    He was bringing so many shadow undeads with him because of his own personal safety.


    If his soul was perfectly fine, he could have easily scanned an area of around fifty kilometres with his spiritual senses to look for monsters, but because of his injured Although the pain he was feeling because of his damaged soul subsided a little as he was continuously using energy devouring, he was still having a hard time because of it.


    As he moved forward, Evan couldn''t help but sigh, "I can''t even use my spiritual senses because of this damn injury."


    If his soul was perfectly fine, he could have easily scanned an area of around fifty kilometres with his spiritual senses to look for monsters, but because of his injured soul, he couldn''t even activate his spiritual senses.


    Whenever he tries to use his spiritual senses, he feels a sharp pain from the depth of his soul.


    "Just what kind of fu*ked up title is this?" Evan cursed loudly, thinking about the title that injured his soul.


    He continued to move forward and after five minutes, he suddenly felt the aura of monsters and humans at some distance from him.


    "There is even one S rank monster among them..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt the aura of an S rank monster.


    He took out Vc and Amara''s bodies from the shadow storage and used shadow resurrection on them while using arge number of souls as fuel because of the condition of their bodies.


    Since his soul was damaged, Evan did not want to fight personally if possible which is why he was turning Amara and Vc into shadow undeads.


    Just as he used shadow resurrection, Vc''s shadow undead appeared in front of him. Just like what he had seen through the soul orb, Vc''s shadow undead was around two and a half meters tall with a lean body that looked very agile. His face was very thin, almost looking like a skeleton skull and his skin was nowpletely ck. His hands were in the shape of ws with long sharp-looking nails. Long hairs were flowing down from the crown of his head, giving him an eerie appearance.


    The appearance of Vc''s shadow undead was very eye-catching but Evanpletely ignored him because he was looking at Amara''s dead body.


    His shadow resurrection did not fail but there was another problem with Amara.


    "Her soul did notpletely merge with Iguanox..." Evan muttered and put away her body after thinking about it for a moment.


    He ignored Amara''s matter for the time being and looked at Vc''s shadow undead.


    "Let''s see how powerful the shadow undead created by Soul Fusion is"

 Chapter 546 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 4)

    Chapter 546 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 4)


    Eclipse, Vc, Oli and Adam were in the lead of the shadow army that Evan brought with him. All of them marched forward while releasing their powerful aura without caring about anything.


    Joseph, Peter and other hunters were shocked when they saw the army of ck monsters marching towards them.


    But their shock increased even more when they saw Lightning Horse and the monster army brought by it was shaking in fear after seeing the army of shadow undeads.


    "Just what kind of monsters are they?" Peter muttered in a shocked voice after seeing even the Lightning Horse was shaking in fear while looking at the army of ck monsters.


    "I thought it was the monster army brought by Golden Lion and Sonic Bat, but this..." Joseph muttered in a dazed voice not understanding what was happening.


    He looked high in the sky and saw an A+ rank bird hovering above the army of ck monsters. At the back of the A+ rank bird, he could vaguely see the figure of a man.


    Evan roughly looked at the number of monsters in the army of Lighting Horse and snorted in disdain. As someone who faced an army made of millions of monsters, he couldn''t care less about an army that was made of just a few thousand monsters.


    "Vc, take care of that horse. Oli, Adam, Eclipse lead others and finish the rest of the monsters.." Evan gave quick orders to his shadow undeads as he had limited time.


    The Lighting Horse was already thinking about running away after seeing Vc and other monsters.


    Just from a single nce, it could detect the overwhelming hostility that the army of ck monsters had towards it and its army.


    If it was just Vc, it might have thought about fighting before deciding what to do. But when it looked at the person who was sitting at the back of the A+ rank bird, the lighting horse''s instinct told it to run away immediately.


    ''I need to tell others about this strange group of monsters...'' the lightning horse thought inwardly and turned around, deciding to dash away from there.


    The thing that Lightning Horse was most proud of was definitely its agility. When ites to speed, it was one of the fastest monsters.


    Purple lighting crackled around it and in a blink of an eye, Lightning Horse was tens of kilometres away from the ce it was standing.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the speed at which Lightning Horse was dashing away, but when he noticed Vc''s location, he was leftpletely speechless.


    "Quality of the Shade Stalker I guess..." Evan muttered and shook his head.


    In just five seconds, using one of its skills, the Lighting Horse was more than one hundred kilometres away from the army of shadow undeads.


    It looked behind it while dashing away and showed its long white teeth after confirming no one was chasing after it.


    Just as the horse was feeling delighted that no one was chasing after it, all the hairs on its body stood up.


    The shadow of the Lightning Horse moved slightly and two burning purple eyes opened in it. The lightning horse felt a cold re and looked towards its shadow as it continued running.


    When Lightning Horse''s yellow eyes met, Vc''s purple eyes, the world around it suddenly turned dark. All the destroyed buildings and burning houses of the city disappeared and the lightning horse found itself inside apletely different world where it couldn''t see anything.


    "World of Darkness" The Lightning Horse heard a cold voice and suddenly hundreds of ck hands came out from the ground, trying to capture it.


    The lightning horse felt its blood turn cold when it saw the ck hands that wereing out from the ground and it tried to fly away from there.


    But when it tried to fly away, a shocked expression appeared on Lightning Horse''s face. It tried to use its mana but found for some reason it couldn''t use its mana.


    All of its skills were also sealed and no matter how much it tried, the Lightning Horse was not able to use any of its skills.


    The ck hands that came out from the ground captured Lightning Horse and started to pull it inside the ground.


    The Lightning Horse screamed in horror and tried to break free from the clutches of the ck hands that were pulling it into the ground. But all of its efforts werepletely useless because it was not able to use mana and its skills.


    The ck hands sessfully pulled the Lightning Horse into the ground and the horse found itself floating into a ck world.


    The world around the horse waspletely dark and it could not see anything.


    Suddenly, two purple-burning eyes opened above the Lightning Horse. When Lightning Horse looked at those burning purple eyes, its expression became dazed and it slowly started to lose its life force.


    While the lightning horse was in a dazed state, Vc appeared in front of it. Even though Vc was standing in front of it, the horse did not react and continued to stare at the two purple eyes that were looking down at it.


    The speed at which the Lightning Horse was losing its life force was slowly increasing. At this rate, it would have definitely lost its life within one or two hours.


    But Vc was not going to wait for one or two hours.


    While the Lightning Horse was still looking at the purple eyes in a daze, Vc lifted his sharp w.


    Just as he lifted his sharp w, ghastly ck energy appeared around it. Vc touched the Lightning Horse around its chest and his w went inside its body.


    Soon Vc''s w waspletely inside Lightning Horse''s chest and he grabbed its heart. He looked at the Lightning Horse onest time and clenched his w.


    Puchi-!


    The heart of Lightning Horse was destroyed and all of its life force instantly disappeared.


    Even after its heart was destroyed, Lightning Horse''s expression did not change and it copsed to the ground while still staring at the two cold purple eyes.


    After the lightning horse copsed, the two eyes that were in the dark world slowly closed and Vc and Horse returned amid the burning buildings of Naphliam City.

 Chapter 547 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 5)

    Chapter 547 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 5)


    Thump!


    When Evan heard the sound of Lightning Horse falling down to the ground through shadow senses, his mind went nk for a moment.


    Although he watched everything from the beginning, he was still stunned after seeing how easily Vc killed Lightning Horse.


    Evan didn''t know but ''World Of Darkness'', the skill that Vc had used was actually a skill that originated after the fusion of two unique skills.


    The shade stalker had a unique skill called ''Skill Mark'' and Vc had a unique skill called ''Darkness Zone''


    When Evan merged their soul using ''Soul Fusion'' both of their unique skills fused together and this new skill was born.


    Skill Mark was a skill that could randomly seal any two skills of your opponent when you used it on them. On the other hand, Darkness Zone was a spiritual skill that could directly steal opponents'' life force by affecting their souls.


    But after both of the skills merged together, the effect of Skill Mark and Darkness Zone increased greatly.


    Now using World Of Darkness, Vc could seal all the skills and mana of his opponent for ten seconds, and during those ten seconds, his opponent will be under his control.


    If anyone wants to break free from the World Of Darkness, they must have spiritual power greater than Vc. But because of the fusion of two souls, Vc''s current spiritual power was very high.


    When Evan looked at the details of the World of Darkness skill through the second effect of the growth link skill, he waspletely speechless. The effects of this skill were simply overpowered.


    "There is a ten hour of cool down time for this skill, huh.." Evan muttered after seeing the cool down time for the skill.


    But considering this skill could turn even an S ranker into a normal person by sealing their skills and mana, ten hours was a very short cool down time.


    "A shadow undead created by the fusion of two souls is really overpowered" Evan shook his head and looked at Eclipse and others.


    Oli was using her curse skills on the monsters so the weak monster army became even more weak.


    Hana was controlling hundreds of monsters at the same time and was wreaking havoc in the middle of the monster army.


    Astronox and Nekros were simply crushing the opponent with their brute strength and Snow directly froze the hearts and brains of the monsters, killing them instantly.


    The low level monsters that were in his army were also doing a great job and were attacking in groups, killing as many monsters as possible.


    When Joseph, Peter and other hunters saw what was happening, all of them were terrified.


    Instead of a fight, it was just a one-sided ughter.


    The monster army waspletely helpless against the shadow undeads and all of them were being ughtered likembs.


    Evan looked at the fight for a moment before looking at Joseph and others. He wanted to know about the current situation of the city and these hunters could give him more information than Kazil.


    He tapped Ariel''s head lightly and ordered it to go down.


    When Joseph and others saw Arieling down, they were ready to fight thinking now that the Lightning Horse and its monster army were dead, the army of ck monsters wanted to kill them.


    But when they noticed Evan who was sitting at the back of Ariel, all of them couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Evan was using energy devouring on a monster''s body so all of them could see how the body of the monster was turning into a dry husk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at Evan, all of them thought that instead of a human, he was a monster who was going to eat them.


    When Evan noticed their fearful expressions, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Seeing how they were looking at the body of the monster that he was absorbing he knew what they were thinking, but he couldn''t stop absorbing the energy because if he stopped, he would definitely feel the sharp pain once again.


    ''I should leave from here after asking about the situation of the city...'' Evan thought inwardly and stopped a few meters above Joseph and others.


    "Do you know where is old far*cough* I mean, where is Nathan?"


    Joseph and others who were prepared to fight a demonic battle against Evan were stunned when they heard him.


    It took Evan two and a half minutes to exin to them that he was not their enemy and was not here to eat them. Only after knowing that he would not turn them into dry husks did they all heave a sigh of relief.


    "You are looking for Nathan?" Peter asked after Evan exined everything to them.


    "Yes," Evan nodded his head while taking out another monster''s body to absorb.


    Peter gulped down his saliva when he saw Evan turning another dead body into a dry husk and quickly told him everything that he knew.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Nathan was seriously injured. But he was not worried about him.


    ''I''m sure that old man has many life saving tricks so he won''t die so easily'' he thought and asked about the location of the camp where Nathan was.


    Peter told him about the location of Nathan''s camp and Evan estimated that it would take him a few hours to reach three.


    By the time he was done with Joseph and Peter, his shadow undeads also finished all the monsters.


    During the fight, he lost two thousand shadow undeads whom he created earlier and now there were eight thousand undeads in his army.


    He thanked Peter for the information and ordered Ariel to fly towards Eclipse and others.


    Joseph and the other hunters watched Evan flying away, but soon they were shocked once again.


    After arriving above Eclipse and others, Evan used shadow resurrection once again and turned the army of Lightning Horse into shadow undeads.


    Now there were around eighteen thousand shadow undwdas in his army.


    Soon Vc brought the body of the Lightning Horse and gave it to Evan. The body of Lightning Horse was in perfect condition so he easily turned it into a shadow undead and got another S ranker.


    After turning all the monsters into shadow undeads he put away their bodies into his shadow storage and ordered his army to move forward once again.

 Chapter 548 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 6)

    Chapter 548 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 6)


    "How is this possible? Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Damian asked the Sonic Bat in a voice full of disbelief.


    "I am sure, the voice mark that I left on it just disappeared," The Sonic Bat said in a shrill voice.


    "Nathan is seriously injured and Ron doesn''t have the ability to kill the Lightning Horse. Do you think it is the work of the S ranker who fought against Golden Lion?" Damian said after a moment of silence.


    "I think so. There is no other S ranker in the City other than him who can kill Lightning Horse"


    Damian thought seriously and after considering everything, a cold expression appeared on his face.


    "Gather all the monsters who are scattered all over the city."


    "It will slow down our speed of conqueri_"


    "It doesn''t matter" Damian cut off Sonic Bat before it could finish what it wanted to say, "We need to take care of that guy before doing anything else."


    Sonic Bat didn''t say anything else after hearing Damian''s serious voice and opened itsrge mouth.


    Sound waves came out from its mouth and spread all over the city.


    All the monsters that were wrecking Hovac all over the city suddenly stopped when they came into contact with sound waves and started to move towards Damian and the Sonic Bat.


    "Done" Sonic Bat said after calling back all the monsters.


    Damian nodded his head with a serious expression and asked another question. "Where is Golden Lion?"


    "It was injured after fighting against that hidden S Ranker so it went to the other end of the city to kill the hunters who are hiding there and vent out its anger."


    "Call it back immediately. It''s too dangerous for it to be alone before we take care of that hidden S Ranker." Damian said and started to organize all the monsters that were present there.


    "Don''t worry, I already sent it news about the death of Lightning Horse, it should be back soon."


    ****


    ROAR!


    A five meters tall A rank earth bear roared out in a terrified voice and turned around to run away.


    But before it could run away, a giant palm that was tens of meters big came down from the sky and pressed the earth bear into the ground.


    Boom!


    Crunch!


    The surrounding area shook and all the bones in the bear''s body turned into dust because of the terrifying power of the giant palm.


    "Oy Nekros, I still have to turn them into shadow undeads so kill them gently," When Evan saw how Nekros turned the earth bear into meat paste he shouted at him.


    "Uhh" Nekros scratched the back of his head when he heard Evan and stopped using size maniption skill.


    After a few minutes, the battlefield turned silent and all the monsters were killed.


    Evan looked down at the battlefield and his eyes shed with dark light as he activated the shadow resurrection skill.


    Just as he activated the skill, thousands of new shadow undeads appeared on the ground.


    It had been five hours since he entered Naphliam City and currently, there were around thirty three thousand shadow undeads in his group.


    The other six groups that he formed after entering the city also contained five thousand shadow undead each.


    Themanders of those groups would send the bodies of monsters to him every hour and he would turn them into shadow undeads so that the group would not copse.


    "I am at twenty percent now..." Evan looked at the rank of his monarch core and said in a delightful voice.


    He was absorbing the dead bodies of the monsters since yesterday and now his monarch core was twenty percent filled.


    Although he had to absorb thousands of bodies in order to reach twenty percent, he was not bothered by it because he still had many cores and bodies remaining.


    "At this rate, I will sessfully increase the rank of my Monarch Core to S" Evan said to himself and put away all the bodies that his shadow undeads killed just now.


    "The number of monsters that are flooding the city is much greater than I initially thought. At my current pace of clearing the city, it will still take me a few hours to reach the camp where Nathan is" Evan sighed out loud and ordered his shadow undeads to move forward.


    While moving forward, Evan looked at the condition of his soul and noticed it was not healing properly.


    "Should I use monsters'' bodies to heal my soul instead of increasing the rank of my core?" Evan frowned when he saw his soul was not healing properly.


    But he soon shook his head and decided to heal his soul after taking care of monsters in the city.


    The rank of most of the monsters who were inside the city was very low so if he wanted to heal his soul using them, he would have to absorb tens of thousands of bodies and it was not meaningful.


    Once he turns Amara into a shadow undead, he will directly ask her to make a potion for him that can heal his soul. Using a potion will save him many bodies that he can use to increase his rank.


    As he was moving forward, Evan once again felt the auras of many monsters. Surprisingly, the monster who was leading this group was an S rank monster and was heading toward the centre of the city.


    "Anothermb to ughter..." Evan muttered with a smirk on his face and tapped Ariel''s head to fly faster.


    While Ariel was flying toward the monsters, Evan used Hawk''s eyes to look at them.


    Using Hawk''s eyes, he was soon able to see the group of monsters that was moving toward the centre of the city.


    "This group is bigger than any other monster group that I have seen so far after entering the city..." Evan muttered after seeing therge number of monsters that were in the group.


    After confirming their numbers, Evan searched for the S rank monster that was leading them, and the moment he saw the S rank monster that was leading them, his expression changed.


    In the lead of the army, there was a twenty-meter-tall Golden Lion.


    As Evan looked at the golden lion, his eyes slowly started to turn cold and a frosty aura started toe out from his body.


    (Your Title ''The Cursed One'' is reacting)

 Chapter 549 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 7)

    Chapter 549 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 7)


    When Evan saw the golden lion, he felt his emotions growing cold.


    (Your Title ''The Cursed One'' is reacting)


    A notification shed before Evan''s eyes and a sudden desire to kill the Golden Lion began to grow in his heart.


    "This growing coldness...this feeling is simr to the feeling I felt when I killed Olivia," Evan muttered to himself and he sounded colder than useful.


    He once again felt a strange energying from the depths of his soul, affecting his emotions. Although he did not like the fact that his emotions were being affected, this time Evan did not try to stop the energy that was affecting his emotions.


    He knew that even with the shadow energy he wouldn''t be able to stop this energy and would just damage his soul even further.


    Soon the urge to kill the Golden Lion increased to the point that Evan started to release a terrifying killing intent. He even stopped using Energy Devouring and started to ignore the pain in his soul that started to increase.


    All of his shadow undeads also felt the change in their master''s emotions and thought the monster army in front of them did something to offend him.


    Snow, Astronox, Aqua, Vc and all of his other shadow undeads also started to release their killing intent and soon a hostile aura filled the surroundings.


    Golden Lion who was leading the monster army back after receiving Sonic Bat''s message suddenly looked in the direction where Evan wasing from and narrowed its eyes.


    It could feel that something terrifying wasing in its direction and its instincts were screaming it to run away.


    Soon amid the destroyed buildings and burning houses, the Golden Lion saw an army of ck monstersing towards it. Their burning purple eyes were filled with killing intent and they were bringing the aura of death with themselves.


    Looking at Vc, Nekros and other shadow undeads who were in the lead of the army, the blood of Golden Lion instantly turned cold.


    Just by looking at them, it could feel that they were not easy opponents.


    But what frightened the Golden Lion most was the A+ rank bird that was rapidlying in its direction.


    Looking at the person that was standing at the top of the bird, Golden Lion felt all hairs on its body stand up to no end.


    In just a few seconds, the A+ rank bird arrived above its head and the Golden Lion felt like it was being watched by a predator.


    This time Evan was not nning to fight because of his injured soul and was thinking about leaving the matter of Naphliam City to his shadow undeads.


    But now, for some reason, his heart was filled with killing intent towards the Golden Lion and he wanted to give it a painful death simr to Olivia.


    When Ariel arrived above Golden Lion, Evan didn''t even think for a moment before he took a step forward and dived down towards it.


    While diving down, he used shadow senses and sent a message to all of his shadow undeads.


    "Leave the Golden Lion to me and take care of the other monsters."


    The Golden Lion was really scared of Evan when it felt the cold aura he was releasing. On top of that, it was still injured after fighting against Kazil and was not fully recovered.


    Although it was scared, the Golden Lion knew that agility was not its fort. Even if it tries to run away, Ariel will easily be able to catch it. So instead of running away and giving Evan a chance to attack it from the back, the Golden Lion decided to fight head-on and run away after injuring Evan to some extent so that he would not chase after it.


    When Golden Lion saw Evan diving towards it, it was stunned for a moment, but soon a smirk appeared on its face.


    The two things that the golden lion was most proud of were its defence and strength.


    And seeing Evan was directlying towards it, it was filled with confidence.


    ''It''s my chance'' Thinking Evan was underestimating it, the Golden Lion decided to use its full power from the start and injure Evan so that it could get a chance to run away from there.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura burst forth from its body and the Lion used its unique skill ''King''s Might''


    ---)King''s Might (Unique Skill): When used, increases the user''s strength, agility and defence by two hundred percent. After activating the skill, the user will release the aura of a king and if the will of your opponents is not strong enough their power will decrease by thirty percent after being affected by King''s Might. The effect of skill willst for twenty seconds. Cooldown time: Six Hours.


    Evan felt the power of Golden Lion suddenly increase greatly and a powerful force trying to affect his will.


    Evan did not bother with the force that was trying to affect his will andpletely ignored it.


    While diving down, he activated Sonic Resonance and Mana Reinforcement.


    The moment he used his skills, a tearing pain came from the depths of his skill. Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he felt the pain, but he did not back away. In less than a second, he was just a few meters above the Lion.


    ROAR!


    The Golden Lion roared out loudly and used one of its ws to attack Evan.


    Evan also clenched his fist and punched without holding back.


    The moment the giant w of the lion came into contact with Evan''s small fist


    Booooooom!


    A terrifying explosion urred and powerful shockwaves swept in all directions. The buildings and houses in the area immediately copsed and most of the shadow undeads and monsters who were below C rank turned into blood mist when they came into contact with shockwaves.


    The ground beneath the Golden Lion cracked open and its eyes contracted to the size of needles when it felt the powering from Evan''s small fist.


    The Golden Lion thought that it would easily be able to injure Evan with its superior strength but even under the effect of King''s Might, it was not able to overpower Evan.


    A surprise glint also shone in Evan''s cold eyes when the Golden Lion was able to handle his punch and they were equally matched.


    But this equal confrontation did notst long because the next second


    Power Aura!


    Bang!


    Crunch!


    Evan''s aura suddenly increased and the Golden Lion was sent flying backwards with its w broken.


    The moment Evan used power aura, the pain that wasing from his soul increased once again and his soul was further damaged.


    Although the pain was unbearable, for some reason, Evan''s mind was crystal clear.


    While the Golden Lion was still in mid-air after being sent flying away, Evan took a step forward. He sensed the wind that was flowing around him and suddenly entered a trance-like state for a split second.


    With his crystal clear mind, Evan was easily able to sense the wind element in the surroundings. Suddenly, the wind element started to move towards him. The surprise thing was that he did not use his wind maniption skill to move the wind.


    The moment the wind element moved towards him, he disappeared from the ce he was hovering.


    Just as Evan disappeared, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have learned a new skill ''Wind Walk'')

 Chapter 550 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 8)

    Chapter 550 Effect Of The Cursed One Title (Part 8)


    (You have learned a new skill ''Wind Walk'')


    Evan ignored the notification that shed before his eyes and suddenly appeared above the golden lion who was still in mid air.


    The wind was circling around him and it looked like his flesh body turned into the wind element itself.


    After appearing above the Golden Lion, he clenched his fist. Sonic Vibrations filled the surroundings and he smashed his fist on the spine of Golden Lion using mana reinforcement and power aura.


    Crack!


    Booooooooooooooom!!!


    The spine of Golden Lion snapped the moment Evan''s fist connected with its back, and it crashed to the ground with an earth-shattering impact. Rubbles and debris flew everywhere and shockwaves swept the surroundings. The ground sank inwardly and a pit that was over two hundred meters in diameter formed as the Golden Lion in its center.


    Many monsters and shadow undeads who were of lower rank were caught inside the shockwaves and their bodies burst into a puff of darkness and blood mist.


    Evan hovered above the giant pit with a cold expression on his face.


    The pain that wasing from his soul was simply terrifying, but because of the cold feeling that was still affecting his emotions he didn''t care about it.


    *Cough *Cough


    After crashing to the ground, the Golden Lion continued to cough out blood with its internal organs mixed in it and its life force became incredibly weak.


    Because of its broken spine, the Golden Lion couldn''t even move its body properly. The Golden Lion was nowpletely helpless and If Evan wanted, he could have easily killed it without any problems.


    But the more Evan looked at the Golden Lion, the more he wanted to torture it before ending its life.


    Because of using so many powerful skills at the same time, the burden on his soul was increasing and the damage to his soul already exceeded eight percent, reaching nine percent.


    In a normal situation, Evan would have long started cursing because of the pain that wasing from his soul, but in his current condition other than giving Golden Lion a brutal death, he was not thinking about anything else.


    "You...you will regret *cough *cough


    The Golden Lion wanted to say something but before it could finish speaking, its injuries reacted and it once again started to cough out blood.


    Evan came down from the sky andnded in front of the Golden Lion.


    Noticing Evan''s cold and indifferent eyes, the Golden Lion lifted its giant paw and smashed it towards him.


    But Evan simply lifted one of his hands and easily caught the giant paw of Golden Lion without even using any of his skills.


    Crunch!


    ROAR!!


    The sound of bone crunching rang out, followed by a painful roar as Evan turned all the bones in Golden Lion''s paw into powder.


    Tears rolled down from Golden Lion''s eyes because of pain and it looked at Evan with eyes full of hatred.


    Seeing how the Golden Lion was looking at him, Evan used wind maniption and created two spinning wind spears.


    "Go," He said in a cold voice and shot the spears into the eyes of Golden Lion.


    Bang! Bang!


    ROAR!


    With two small bangs, both eyes of the Golden Lion exploded and red blood gushed out uncontrobly.


    All the monsters within tens of kilometres of the area that heard the painful roar of Golden Lion shuddered and looked in its direction with fearful expressions on their faces.


    Two hundred kilometres away from the location of Golden Lion, the Sonic Bat was rapidly flying in its direction.


    Damian had a skill called intuition and it was telling him that something bad was about to happen which is why he sent Sonic Bat to bring back Golden Lion as soon as possible.


    As it was flying towards the Golden Lion''s direction, the Sonic Bat heard the terrified and painful roar of the Golden Lion. Although it was two hundred kilometres away, it was able to hear the roar because of its skill.


    "Something is not right..." The Sonic Bat said in a low voice and increased its flying speed after hearing the painful roar of the Golden Lion.


    While flying, it used one of its skills ''Aura Concealment'' to hide its presence. Using its high agility, the Sonic Bat was soon able to see the Golden Lion just after one minute.


    But when it saw the Golden Lion and its condition, the small eyes of Sonic Bat trembled and it stopped flying forward.


    "This_" The Sonic Bat looked at the small human who was standing in front of Golden Lion and its instincts started to scream.


    Without even thinking about even for a second, the Sonic Bat took a solid U-turn and fled from there.


    Evan nced in the direction of Sonic Bat with cold eyes and sent a message to one of his shadow undeads.


    After sending the message, he threw away the Stone Spike Mace that he was holding and looked at the Golden Lion which was now looking like a blood lion.


    Using the Stone Spike Mace created by Stone Buffalo, Evan peeled off the entire golden skin of the Lion. Its mouth was pierced by the Stone Spears and arge puddle of blood was forming beneath it.


    He looked inside his shadow storage and took out a red-coloured powder. The powder was called me sand and he found it inside Amara''s ring. It was amon alchemy material.


    After taking out the powder, he sprinkled it on Golden Lion''s body. He already peeled off its skin so when the me sand came into contact with its flesh, the entire body of the Golden Lion trembled. Its effect was simr to rubbing salt on someone''s wounds, but because of me sand, the effect was hundreds of times more painful.


    The Golden Lion wanted to scream in pain but its mouth was filled with stone spears so even this simple thing was impossible. Its eyes already exploded so it could not even cry.


    Soon his shadow undeads killed all the monsters that Golden Lion was leading.


    When Evan noticed all the monsters were dead, he pulled out one of the stone spears from Golden Lion''s mouth and pierced its heart using it.


    The Golden Lion''s body twitched for a moment when Evan pierced its heart and in just a few seconds, its life forcepletely disappeared.


    The moment its life force disappeared, Evan''s emotions started to return to normal.


    And the moment his emotions started to return to normal, the pain that wasing from his soul finally affected him.

 Chapter 551 Dont You Know How To Count (Part 1)

    Chapter 551 Don''t You Know How To Count (Part 1)


    "Sh*t" Evan clenched his teeth so hard that veins began to appear all over his face.


    Beforeing to Naphliam City he had decided that he would not participate in any battle and would only focus on increasing the ranks of his Monarch Core because of his injured soul.


    But because of the effect of his title, not only did he participate in battle, but he even used his skills without caring about anything that further damaged his soul.


    Now his soul was nine percent damaged and since his emotions already returned to normal, the pain he was feeling was simply unbearable.


    He took out three A rank cores and stuffed them in his mouth. His monarch physique activated and all the cores turned into energy that rushed towards his Monarch Core.


    Because of absorbing three cores at the same time, Evan felt his body was about to explode due to the vast amount of energy.


    But the physical pain that wasing due to the vast amount of energy was nothing whenpared to the pain that wasing from his soul so he didn''t care about it and continued to refine the energy of the three cores.


    As his core started to absorb the energy, the paining from his soul once again started to decrease. Although the effect was not as good as before because his soul was now nine percent damaged, it was still great relief for him.


    "Fu*k, I never want to experience this kind of situation ever again," Evan said while taking deep breaths.


    He opened his status window and looked at his title section to see if there were any changes in his ''The Cursed One'' title, but all he saw in its details were question marks.


    "What kind of fu*ked up title is this? If this sh*t keeps affecting me like this I might die one day"


    Evan tried to stand up but his whole body was shaking. He took out the body of a B rank monster and used energy devouring on it.


    As his core refined the energy of the monster''s body, his condition started to stabilize.


    He looked at his shadow undeads and saw most of them were destroyed. There were just ten thousand shadow undeads left from the initial thirty three thousand.


    "Most of the shadow undeads were destroyed because of the shockwaves..." Evan said with a twitching mouth and used shadow resurrection on the Golden Lion.


    He used arge number of souls so that the shadow resurrection wouldn''t fail and once again cursed his title which forced him to damage the body of the lion so much.


    "Damn it, now I can''t even use shadow resurrection properly" Evan started to sweat when he activated shadow resurrection because unlike before, now he was feeling a sharp pain even while using this skill.


    when he activated shadow resurrection because unlike before, now he was feeling a sharp pain even while using this skill.


    Because of using arge number of souls, the shadow resurrection was sessful and soon a twenty meters tall shadow undead of Golden Lion came out from the dead body and stood in front of him.


    "You know, I want to name you motherfu*ker because you are also one of the reasons why I am in this condition," Evan said to the shadow undead of Golden Lion after it stood in front of him.


    The Golden Lion looked at Evan with confusion written all over its face. It could not understand why Evan was angry at it. He first killed it in a brutal way for no reason and now he wanted to give it a foul name. The Golden Lion really wanted to know what its crime was but there was no one to tell it anything.


    Seeing how the shadow undead of Golden Lion was looking at him in confusion and disbelief, Evan felt a little awkward. He also didn''t know why he killed the Lion in such a brutal way so he was not sure what to say.


    "Forget it, let''s get going since I let that Sonic Bat escape earlier..." Evan muttered after a moment of silence and called Ariel.


    Ariel came down from the sky and Evan sat down on its back. Most of his shadow energy was used up because he was continuously turning monsters into shadow undeads so this time he absorbed the souls of all the monsters that were killed by his shadow undeads using the soul absorption skill.


    After absorbing their souls using soul absorption skill, he put away their bodies and started to move forward once again.


    While moving forward, he sent a message to the other six groups of shadow undeads and asked them toe back. Now that he can''t make new shadow undeads, it was pointless to let them clear the city individually.


    While Evan was moving forward, the Sonic Bat returned to the centre of the city where Damian was organizing the monsters.


    When Damian how Sonic Bat''s whole body shaking and it came alone, his heart sank and he quickly asked it what happened.


    "Golden Lion is dead..." Sonic Bat said in a shaky voice when it remembered the skinless body of Golden Lion. Without hiding anything, it told Damian everything.


    what Sera told him about when she asked him to escape from Naphliam City and finally understood the identity of the person who killed the Golden Lion and Lightning Horse.


    "Why is that bastard here?" Damian cursed under his breath and said in an angry voice. ording to the information that he received from Sera, he knew Evan was more powerful than an average S ranker and he could also summon many high ranking monsters.


    "It will be difficult for us to deal with him now that our two S rankers are already dead.." Damian muttered in a low voice and a hesitant expression appeared on his face.


    But the hesitation on his face soon turned into determination and he took out hismunication crystal.


    His determination wavered for a moment after taking out the crystal, but in the end, he still activated it and contacted someone.


    Soon the call was contacted and the person on the other end answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Damian heard a sweet voice that sent a shiver running down his body, but he controlled his emotions and told everything that happened recently.


    The person on the other end was silent for a moment after hearing Damian, but the silence did notst long and Damian soon received a reply.


    "Retreat from the centre of the city ande towards the west gate, I will take care of him."


    Damian''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he quickly agreed to retreat from there.


    "Let''s go, we need to back away from here before that guyes" Damian said to Sonic Bat and started to make preparations to back away from there.


    As all of these things were happening, a Lightning Horse was hovering high above them, looking at everything with its burning purple eyes.

 Chapter 552 Dont You Know How To Count (Part 2)

    Chapter 552 Don''t You Know How To Count (Part 2)


    ---) Wind Walk: When activated, you can use the power of the wind element to instantly move within an area of ??ten kilometres around you. Cooldown time: One Minute.


    Evan looked at the details of the skill that he got while fighting against the Golden Lion and raised an eyebrow.


    "This skill is simr to blink, but unlink blink skill that can teleport away the user, this skill gives the user a burst of speed to appear anywhere within ten kilometres of the area around them," Evan muttered to himself after reading the details of the skill. But there was one thing that he couldn''t understand.


    "I have never heard of anyone who has acquired skill like this."


    Most people get their skills after increasing the rank of their cores or by using the skill books, but Evan never heard about anyone who received a skill while fighting against someone.


    "Is this also an effect of this damnd title?"


    Evan still remembers how he entered into a trance like state for a split second before he received this skill. Something like that never happened to him before so he thought that it was also the effect of ''The Cursed One'' title.


    "When will this worshiper of the question mark cult show me the details of this title?" Evan said out loud and closed his status window.


    He looked at his shadow undeads who just killed another group of monsters and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Most of the shadow undeads that he created aftering into Naphliam City already disappeared because they were not saved.


    Now other than Lightning Horse and Golden Lion, there were just a few other shadow undeads that were left behind. Evan already saved Golden Lion and Lightning Horse so they were already part of his permanent shadow undeads.


    He put away the bodies of the monsters that were killed by his shadow undeads and used shadow senses.


    Just as he used shadow senses, he saw arge army of monsters moving somewhere. In the lead of the army, he saw a middle aged man who had white hair and a robust body.


    "Just what the hell is this guy thinking?" Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Damian moving away from the centre of the city.


    After Sonic Bat delivered the news about Evan and his shadow army, Damian started to move away from the centre of the city along with all the monsters that were gathered there.


    Their movements werepletely unusual and Evan was getting a bad feeling from it.


    If he was in perfect condition he would have already jumped into the middle of the army to wipe them out, but in his current condition, he can''t make any rash decision.


    He pondered for a moment and after taking a look at what Damian was doing he made up his mind.


    He tapped Ariel''s head and asked it to fly towards the Lightning Horse.


    "Ignore the monster groups thate in the way for the time being and follow me.." Evan sent a message to his shadow undeads and all of them followed after him.


    Although he couldn''t fight himself, his shadow undeads were not weaker than the monster army of Damian and Sonic Bat.


    There were around one hundred shadow undeads and all of them were at least A+ rank and there were even five S rank shadow undeads among them.


    "I will just stay away from them and let my shadow undeads handle the monsters for me," Evan said out loud and continued to absorb monster bodies while flying.


    At first, he was thinking about meeting Nathan and other hunters so that he could jointly attack Damian and the monster army with them.


    But looking at Damian''s movement, Evan was feeling uneasy and he wanted to finish him off before he could use any kind of trick.


    "Let''s hope my intuition is wrong and he is moving away because of fear."


    Around twenty minutester, Evan noticed a base of hunters some distance away from him. Evan could feel Kazil''s presenceing from the base so he instantly understood this was the base where Sophie and Calbe were.


    He thought about going there for a moment, but after thinking about his title, he decided to just move towards Damian for the time being.


    Kazil also felt Evan''s presence but Evan sent him a message, telling him to protect the base for now.


    Soon half an hour passed by and Evan was about to catch up with Damian and Sonic Bat.


    There were tens of A+ rank and five S rank shadow undeads in his army so it was impossible for Evan to hide their presence while moving so Damian and Sonic Bat naturally felt them approaching.


    "Fu*k, he is already here." Damian cursed out loudly and ordered the monsters to move faster.


    But soon they noticed another thing and the faces of Damian and Sonic Bat turned pale white.


    "What the f*ck is going on here?" Sonic Bat asked in a voice full of disbelief.


    "Four...no five there are actually five S rank monsters that areing towards us," Damian said with his eyes wide open.


    Earlier, Sonic Bat told him that there was only one S rank monster in Evan''s army but now he was feeling the aura of five S rank monsters.


    "Bastard, don''t you know how to count," Damian looked at Sonic Bat and said in an angry voice.


    "But when I saw them_" Sonic Bat wanted to say something but no words came out of its mouth, it could not understand how the number of S rank monsters increased from one to five.


    "Damn it, we are still some distance away from the west gate" Damian ignored the Sonic Bat and increased his moving speed.


    But before they could move far away, five terrifying auras filled the surroundings.


    Damian and Sonic Bat looked behind them and saw five streaks of light rapidlying in their direction and all five of them were releasing the aura of S rankers.

 Chapter 553 Escape (Part 1)

    Chapter 553 Escape (Part 1)


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A loud explosion shook the entire surroundings and a dust cloud rose high in the sky as Stone Buffalo, Titan Elephant, Lightning Horse, Golden Lion and ded on the ground.


    Soon Eclipse, Astronax, Nekros and other shadow undeads also came flying andnded right behind them.


    When Damian and Sonic Bat noticed auras of the five S rank and almost one hundred A+ 100 monsters, their faces turned pale.


    But their shock soon turned into horror when the dust cloud settled down and they finally saw the five S rank monsters with their own eyes.


    "How is this possible?" Damian''s eyes opened wide like saucers and he subconsciously took a step back.


    Sonic Bat was the same and it was also shocked beyond belief.


    "That''s....that''s the Golden Lion and the Lightning Horse," Damian said in a shaky voice after seeing the shadow undeads of Golden Lion and Lightning Horse.


    Although the appearances of Golden Lion and Lightning Horse werepletely different from before, Damian and Sonic Bat were easily able to recognize their auras which was still the same.


    Evan maintained his distance from Damian and the monster army and was twenty kilometres away from them. He was sitting at the back of Ariel who was hovering five thousand meters high in the sky.


    Although it was not easy for Evan to see everything clearly from such a long distance in his current condition, he was still able to see that there were at least five hundred thousand monsters with Damian and Sonic Bat.


    "It won''t be easy..." Evan muttered in a low voice after seeing the numbers of the monsters. If he was fighting alongside his shadow undeads, he could have assisted them with his Death Ring skill which is a nemesis ofrge groups.


    But since he is not going to fight alongside them, it will not be easy for his shadow undeads to fight against so many monsters even though all of them are high rankers.


    "I can summon back my shadow undeads even if they get destroyed by the monster army. I just hope that the injury of my soul won''t affect me while summoning them" Evan said as he took out another B rank body of a monster to absorb using energy devouring.


    Afternding, the shadow undeads didn''t care about the shock that Damian and the other monsters were feeling and immediately charged towards them.


    "Fu*k it, although I don''t know what the hell is going on here. I refuse to believe that we can''t defeat them with our current numbers" Damian said out loudly and ordered the monster army to charge towards shadow undeads as well.


    ROAR! ROAR! - - -


    Rumble!


    Roars of monsters filled the entire city and the ground in hundreds of kilometres of area started to shake as the monster army of hundreds of thousands of monsters charged towards the small shadow army.


    As both armies charged forward, the one hundred meters tall Titan Elephant who didn''t get any opportunity to fight after bing shadow undead was first to make its move.


    While running forward, its purple eyes zed and it opened its mouth wide and activated its skill ''Tremor Roar''


    ROAR!


    ---) Tremor Roar: A deafening roar that can instil fear within your enemy and stun them if their spiritual power is not strong enough.


    Just as the Titan Elephant used its skill, the ground in front of it copsed because of the deafening roar and most of the low level monsters stopped moving forward and froze in fear.


    Just as the monsters stopped, the Titan Elephant leapt into the sky and used another of its Skill ''Gaia m''


    Arge amount of Mana burst forth from its body and in the next second, the hundred meters tall body of Titan Elephant crashed amid the monster army that was frozen because of the Tremor Roar skill.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Rumble!


    An earth shattering explosion shook the entire Naphliam City and shockwaves strong enough to turn stones into dust swept in all directions. All the C rank and below monsters who were caught in shockwaves instantly exploded into blood mist and arge area turned crimson red because of blood mist. All the buildings within twenty kilometres of the area crumbled because of Titan Elephant''s attack and a crater that was over two hundred meters deep and five kilometres wide in diameter formed there.


    "It killed more than ten thousand monsters in an instant.." Evan looked at the towering figure of Titan Elephant with a face full of amazement.


    Soon other shadow undeads and the monsters also shed head on. When the fight just started, the shadow undeads were able to kill arge number of monsters because of their powerful skills and high rank, but as the fight escted, the monsters started to overwhelm them with their numbers.


    Evan''s shadow undeads killed all the monsters that came near them but while killing the monsters, they received many attacksunched by thousands of monsters.


    The entire Naphliam City was lit up by different kinds of colours as hundreds of thousands of monsters used their attack skills at the same time.


    Just three minutes after the fight started, Evan lost connection with one of his A+ rank shadow undead. In a few seconds, three more shadow undeads were killed.


    Evan took a deep breath and used his mana to summon back his dead shadow undeads.


    Just as he used his mana to summon back his shadow undeads, a piercing pain came from the depths of his soul and he nearly cancelled the summoning in a mid way.


    "Fu*k this rotting title," Evan cursed while gritting his teeth and summoned back all the shadow undeads that died just now.


    After summoning them, he sent them back to the battlefield and absorbed more monsters'' bodies to soothe his soul.


    The fight continued to proceed in the same manner and Evan had to summon back at least ten shadow undeads each minute.


    But after twenty minutes, Evan noticed the speed at which his shadow undeads were being killed decreased greatly.


    He was delighted by this because he was almost on the verge of crying after summoning back so many shadow undeads.


    But his joy did notst long because he soon noticed another disadvantage of not being able to use his spiritual senses.


    "Where are Damian and the Sonic Bat?"


    Since he was not monitoring the battlefield with his spiritual senses, Damian and Sonic Bat ran away at some point.

 Chapter 554 Escape (Part 2)

    Chapter 554 Escape (Part 2)


    "What the fuck are those ck monsters? I killed some of them but they keeping back like they are immortal" The Sonic Bat said in a voice full of disbelief while flying away.


    Damian also had a look of horror on his face and he kept looking back while flying away.


    "Don''t let your guard down. The person who was controlling those monsters was not with them so there is a very high possibility that he wille after us"


    The Sonic Bat''s entire body shuddered when it heard Damian. Just remembering the scene where Evan was peeling off Golden Lion''s skin made its heart sink.


    "Are you sure that person can help us?" It asked in a desperate voice after remembering what happened to Golden Lion.


    "Do you have any better idea?" Damien asked in an annoyed voice as he remembered the person they were headed towards.


    Sonic Bat was silent after hearing Damian, but after a moment, it spoke in a hesitant voice. "Why don''t we¡­ why don''t we just run away from the city?"


    Damian cursed inwardly when he heard Sonic Bat because in his current situation, he can''t even run away.


    ''I am already wanted by all the hunters so where do you want me to run away?'' Damian shouted inwardly and continued to fly without replying to Sonic Bat.


    Because of the incident in Naphliam City, all the hunters already know that he is working with the Dark Guild so it is impossible for him to go to the other cities after running away.


    The only ce he can go to is the base of the Dark Guild, but If he decides to go there withoutpleting the task that he received this time, he is not sure what they will do with him.


    ''Damn it, I have no choice but to hope that that person will be able to help us'' Damian thought and soon he and the Sonic Bat were just a few kilometres away from the west gate.


    Just when they were about to reach there, Damian''smunication crystal rang. He stopped flying and took out the crystal from his pocket.


    "Where is the monster army that was with you?" Just as he epted the call, he heard a sweet and warm voice that made his blood boil in excitement.


    Damian surpassed the urge that he was feeling and quickly told everything that happened earlier.


    "You can handle him, right?" Damian asked in a hopeful voice after recounting everything that had happened.


    Seeing the hopeful look on Damian''s face, the Sonic Bat was speechless.


    ''Is this guy a moron?'' the Sonic Bat really wanted to ask this question.


    They just saw there were five S rank and almost one hundred A+ rank monsters. On top of that, all of those monsters have a skill that can bring them back even if you kill them.


    In Sonic Bat''s eyes, there was no way the person Damian was talking to could help them.


    But the Sonic Bat was shocked when it heard the reply of the person.


    "That''s easy. I can help you get rid of him" Damian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but his expression fell when he heard the next words of the person, "But you will have to take responsibility for this because if I help you get rid of him, I will not be able to handle the reinforcements of hunters that will reach here by tomorrow."


    Damian silently gritted his teeth when he heard the person, but soon he took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "Alright, I will handle the reinforcements that will be here by tomorrow. Just get rid of this damned bastard."


    "Good choice," the person who was on the other end of the crystal said in a delightful voice after hearing Damian, "Just bring that guy anywhere within two hundred kilometres of the West Gate and I''ll take care of him."


    "What?" Both Damian and Sonic Bat were stunned when they heard this.


    "What do you mean by bringing him within two hundred kilometres of the area of the West Gate?" Damian asked while raising his voice.


    "Are you a retarded? I told you guys toe here because I made preparations in this area to take care of the reinforcements that wille tomorrow. If you don''t bring that guy into this area how am I supposed to take care of him?" the person who was on the other end of the crystal said in a light voice.


    "Are you messing with us?" The Sonic Bat said in a shrill voice, "That guy has five S rank and almost one hundred A+ rank monsters with him. How can we bring him here? We will be dead the moment we try to y with him."


    "Stupid Bat, it''s not my problem." the person said, "If you want me to take care of that guy then bring him here, if not, then you guys are on your own."


    Sonic Bat wanted to say something, but before it could speak, the call was cut off.


    "This Bastard," The Sonic Bat cursed when it saw the call was cut off and looked at Damian. "What now?"


    Damian just stared at themunication crystal and did not reply to Sonic Bat. Just when the Sonic Bat was about to call him once again, he put away the crystal and took a deep breath. A look of resolution appeared on his face and he took out three items from his storage ring.


    "I never thought I would have to waste these three precious artefacts because of a bastard who is not even half of my age," Damian muttered after taking out the items.


    Two items were scrolls and the third item was a small brokenpass.


    "These three items are..." When the Sonic Bat saw the items in Damian''s hands a confused expression appeared on its face.


    Damian raised his head and smiled coldly while looking in the direction of the shadow army, "These three are the items that will lead us to victory."

 Chapter 555 Dream Realm (Part 1)

    Chapter 555 Dream Realm (Part 1)


    "Damn it, even though I told Vc and Lightning Horse to go after Damian and Sonic Bat after the battle started, they couldn''t get to them because of these bastards who are jumping at my shadow undeads without caring about their lives," Evan said in a frustrated voice after noticing Damian and Sonic Bat escaped while he was focused on summoning back his shadow undeads.


    ''They were moving towards the West Gate earlier. Should I go after them?'' Evan thought, looking in the direction of the West Gate of the city. But after thinking about the current situation, he shook his head.


    "Instead of taking the risk by going after them, I should just focus on eliminating the monsters and stabilising the situation in the city" Evan muttered and once again summoned back three of his shadow undeads who were killed by the monsters.


    Even without Damian and Sonic Bat, the monsters continued their attack and did not back away.


    "What the fu*k is going on here? Are all these monsters on drugs? They''re attacking like crazy, even though their leaders have already escaped." Evan said in a speechless voice when the shadow undead of the Golden Lion was killed by the continued attacks of the monsters.


    He summoned back Golden Lion again and the burden of summoning back an S rank shadow undeads was far greater than summoning back A+ rank undeads.


    Time continues to pse and before long, an additional two hours have transpired.


    During these two hours, the army of nearly five hundred thousand monsters shrunk to two hundred thousand. Without Evan''s Death Ring skill that can easily take care ofrge groups of monsters, it was not easy for small numbers of shadow undeads to kill so many monsters.


    The battlefield was dyed red because of the blood and the dead bodies of monsters were scattered everywhere. A cloud of red mist was forming in the centre of the battlefield and even though Evan was twenty kilometers away from the battlefield, he could still smell the smell of blood.


    "Atst, my shadow undeads are not dying like before" Evan sighed in relief when the death rate of his shadow undeads slowed down greatly.


    "I used up seventy percent of my mana in thest two hours, huh," Evan said while looking at his mana and ordered Ariel to fly towards the battlefield.


    Among the remaining two hundred thousand monsters, most of them ranged from F rank to B rank. All the high ranking monsters that were part of the army were already eliminated by his shadow undeads.


    Aftering above the battlefield, Evan stretched out one of his fingers and activated the Soul Absorption Skill.


    A small ck dot formed at the tip of his finger and all the soul orbs that were floating above dead bodies were absorbed by him.


    "It would have been great if I could refine the energy of souls using the Energy Devouring skill, but s¡­"


    Currently, Evan had hundreds of thousands of souls and other than increasing the power of his skills, he couldn''t do anything with them. He tried to refine their energy using energy devouring skill, but it did not work.


    If Evan could refine the energy of the souls, it would have been a great help to him since he had no use for so many souls for the time being.


    "I should go and meet Nathan after clearing up the battlefield. He may have more information about Sonic Bat and Damian"


    Thirty more minutes passed by and the number of monsters reduced to fifty thousand. All fifty thousand monsters were of low rank so it was quite easy for his shadow undeads to handle them now.


    "Vc," Now that the number of monsters reduced, Evan called back Vc.


    "Master," Just as Evan called him, Vc appeared before him like a ghost.


    ''With his ghost like appearance and horror movie type entry, he can definitely scare the sh*t out of any five year old child'' Evan thought inwardly after seeing how Vc suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Go to West Gate and search for Damian and Sonic Bat"


    Evan was not willing to go after Damian and Sonic Bat because he was afraid that it is a trap. But it didn''t mean he was going to leave them alone. Even if it is a trap, he can still send his shadow undeads who are not afraid of any traps.


    After receiving Evan''s order, Vc quickly left from there.


    As a shadow undead that was created by fusing the souls of an Assassin Type Hunter and Shade Stalker, the hiding and searching abilities of Vc were top notch.


    "Let''s wait and see what these bastards of the Dark Guild are cooking this time..." Evan muttered to himself as he watched Vc moving in the direction of the West Gate.


    While Vc was going towards the West Gate, Titan Elephant and other shadow undeads continued to clear out the remaining monsters.


    Twenty minutes after Vc left, all the monsters were finally killed by his shadow undeads. Since his shadow undeads had unlimited stamina, he ordered them to clear the battlefield immediately without giving them any break.


    While his shadow undeads were clearing the battlefield, Evan suddenly felt something and used his shadow senses to connect with Vc.


    When his vision connected with Vc, Evan was stunned because he saw Sonic Bat standing in front of him, but instead of attacking the Sonic Bat, Vc just stood at the same ce, doing nothing.


    ''Vc,'' Evan felt something was wrong and tried to call Vc, but his expression fell when Vc did not respond to him.


    "What is wrong with him?" Evan tried to look around Vc to see if he could find anything, but other than Sonic Bat who was standing in front of Vc, Evan did not see anything strange.


    While Evan was trying to understand what happened to Vc, an invisible figure who was holding a brokenpass was rapidlying in his direction.

 Chapter 556 Dream Realm (Part 2)

    Chapter 556 Dream Realm (Part 2)


    ''Vc,'' Evan tried to call Vc using shadow senses, but Vc just stood in the same ce without responding to him.


    "What the hell is wrong with him" Evan furrowed his eyebrows when Vc didn''t answer him. He tried to call him a few more times but the result was the same.


    "Is he being affected by some illusion skill?"


    The way Vc stood in one ce doing nothing led Evan to suspect that Vc was being affected by an illusion skill, but he was not sure about his guess because he could not believe that an illusion skill could affect Vc to this extent.


    If a person''s spiritual power is strong enough, they can easily break free from illusion skills. Vc''s spiritual power is far greater than that of other S Rankers because he was created using the ''Soul Fusion'' skill, so in Evan''s eyes, with his current spiritual power, Vc should have easily been broken free from an illusion skill.


    While Evan was wondering what was wrong with Vc, Damian who waspletely invisible stopped at some distance from him. He was holding a brokenpass and a scroll in his hand and the broken needle of thepass was pointing in Evan''s direction.


    ''What kind of devil is this bastard?'' Damian felt a chill running down his spine when he looked at the monster''s body which turned into a dry husk after Evan absorbed its energy.


    He shook his head to clear his mind and grabbed the scroll in his hand tightly.


    ---) Switch Scroll: You can switch your position with a marked person after activating this scroll.


    In the past, when Damian cleared an A rank dungeon, he received two scrolls as a reward. One scroll was Mark Scroll and the second scroll was Switch Scroll.


    Earlier, he used Mark Scroll on Sonic Bat who is still flying above West Gate. After marking the Sonic Bat using the Mark Scroll, he used the Compass he had taken out earlier to look for Evan.


    ---) Compass Of Vengeance(Broken): Show the picture of your enemies to the Compass Of Vengeance and it can help you search for their location. The current Compass Of Vengeance is broken and many of its abilities are sealed. Because of the broken condition, you can use Compass Of Vengeance only two more times.


    ''Now I just need to use this scroll on him and switch his position with Sonic Bat...'' Damian thought and took a deep breath.


    His entire body was drenched in cold sweat because he knew that if he failed here, he would surely be doomed. He surpassed the fear he was feeling because of so many shadow undeads and activated the switch scroll by infusing a little bit of his mana into it.


    Just as he infused his mana into the scroll, his invisibility disappeared and he appeared ten meters behind Evan.


    The moment Damian activated the switch scroll by infusing his mana, Evan reacted and looked behind him.


    Although he was not able to sense Damian earlier because his soul was damaged, Evan''s sensitivity towards Mana was still very high because of eating Mana Affinity Fruit in the past. So the moment Damian activated the switch scroll, Evan was able to sense him.


    Damian was shocked when he saw Evan react so quickly and hurriedly threw the switch scroll towards him.


    Damian was just ten meters away from him, so the scroll arrived in front of Evan in an instant.


    Evan tried to move away using his wind walk skill when he saw the scrolling towards him, but he was not able to activate the skill on time because of his injured soul.


    ''Fu*k'' Evan cursed inwardly and before he could do anything else, the energying out from the scroll engulfed him and he disappeared from the back of Ariel.


    Shriek!


    Ariel shrieked in an angry voice when Evan disappeared from its back and tried to attack Damian. But before it could attack Damian, the space above it disordered and the giant figure of the Sonic Bat appeared there.


    "Did you s_" After arriving there, Sonic Bat immediately looked at Damian because it wanted to ask if he seeded in sending away Evan, but before it could ask anything, killing intent filled the entire surroundings.


    The Sonic Bat felt a chill running down its spine and quickly looked towards the ground. When it looked towards the ground, the Sonic Bat saw all of Evan''s shadow undeads that were present there were looking at it and Damian with murderous eyes.


    "Idiot, if you don''t want to die use the escape scroll." The Sonic Bat heard Damian''s desperate voice and saw him crushing an escape scroll with a pale face.


    "This bastard.." The Sonic Bat was stunned when it saw Damian already escaped and it also used an escape scroll to save its life.


    ROAR!


    The angry roars of shadow undeads filled the Naphliam City when Damian and Sonic Bat escaped, but all of them soon looked in the direction of the West Gate because they could feel Evan''s presence from there.


    Without cleaning the battlefield, all of his shadow undeads rushed towards the West Gate.


    Upon being teleported away by the switch scroll, Evan found himself standing in front of Vc.


    "This_" Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw he was standing in front of Vc.


    He was about to scout his surroundings when suddenly the world around him started to turn white. The buildings of the city, Vc, and everything that was around him disappeared.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Evan raised his guard to the maximum and looked around cautiously.


    But suddenly he noticed something and his face turned pale.


    "Why are there cracks on my body?" From chest to stomach, Evan''s body was full of cracks as if it would break apart at any moment.


    "So you are finally here" Just when Evan was panicking because of his strange situation, he heard a sweet voiceing from behind him.


    When he heard the sweet voice, Evan felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    He jumped away from the ce he was standing and quickly looked behind him. When he looked behind him, only one sentence came out of his mouth.


    "I know it was a trap."

 Chapter 557 Dream Realm (Part 3)

    Chapter 557 Dream Realm (Part 3)


    When Evan turned around after hearing the voice, he saw a girl hovering at some distance from him. The girl had two rainbow-colored wings on her back and a beautiful face that could mesmerize anyone.


    Evan was stunned after seeing such a beautiful face and felt a bubbling feeling in his heart, but the next second, he felt a sudden chill running down his spine and came back to his senses.


    Aftering back to senses when he looked at the girl carefully, he finally understood why he felt the sudden cold earlier.


    "It''s you, The Trap Character"


    The person with the rainbow wings and the beautiful face was none other than Noah.


    "Trap Character?" When Noah heard Evan, he tilted his head in a cute manner.


    "This bastard..." Evan wanted to p Noah for acting all cute in front of him but he held himself because he wanted to understand his situation first.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm down and asked the question that was bothering him. "What is this ce?"


    "Hey, we didn''t get a chance to talk when we saw each other during the tournament...and now that we got a chance to talk, you''re asking such a useless question?" Noah pouted and said in a sad voice.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Noah because he could not understand what this guy was trying to achieve by behaving like this.


    After analyzing a few things in this short time, Evan was sure about a few things.


    First, Noah was definitely an S ranker and the only way he could be an S ranker in such a short period of time was....


    ''Just like Amara, he merged himself with an S rank monster''


    Although Evan was not sure what kind of monster Noah used to merge himself with, he could tell that it was not a normal monster.


    ''He may have merged himself with a monster which ispatible with his strange ''Dreeam Beauty Physique'' Evan thought inwardly while looking at rainbow like wings of Noah.


    The second thing which he was certain of was that in this white world, he and Noah did not exist with their physical bodies. Many things led him to this conclusion but the main thing was the cracks that stretched from his chest to his stomach.


    He was sure that these cracks were the injuries of his soul because he could feel the familiar paining from those cracks.


    ''If this is really a ce where I have to fight in my soul form then I am really fu*ked up'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried to summon his shadow undeads, but just as he had expected, he was not able to summon them.... And it was just one of the things because soon he realized that he couldn''t even use his other skills.


    He tried to activate the ice chain, temporal velocity and some other skills but nothing worked.


    "Are you done?" Suddenly Evan heard Noah''s voice and saw him looking over at him with a smile on his face. "You should stop wasting your time because you can''t use your skills here."


    Evan stopped trying to use his skills and asked Noah coldly. "What is this ce?"


    "That''s a good question.....but" Noah stopped smiling and came down from the sky, "Why should I tell you anything about this ce?"


    Evan''s expressions didn''t change when he heard Noah, but inwardly he was cursing his entire family.


    ''What kind of viin is this guy? In such a situation, shouldn''t he boast about his skills and tell me what kind of ce this is?''


    "By the way, you are not alone here" Suddenly Noah said and waved his hand, just as he waved his hand, a transparent blue cube appeared in front of him.


    When Evan saw what was inside the blue cube, he narrowed his eyes.


    ''Vc''


    Vc was chained inside the transparent cube.


    "I''ve never seen a monster like this. It looks very simr to the Shade Stalker, but there are still some differences. Can you tell me more about this monster?" Noah said while looking at Vc with great interest on his face.


    ''Even Vc is in his soul form'' Looking at Vc who was also in his soul form, Evan suddenly thought about something.


    "We are in a dream, right?"


    Hearing Evan''s words, Noah stopped looking at Vc and looked at him with a surprised expression.


    At first, Evan was not sure about his guess and only said this because of the name of Noah''s physique, but after seeing the surprised expression on his face, Evan knew he was right.


    "I''m surprised you were able to guess it.....but," Noah said and waved his hand. Just as he waved his hand, the white world started to change. "You are not entirely correct."


    Trees started growing everywhere and the entirend was covered with grass. Tall mountains reaching the clouds came out of the ground and rivers started flowing down from them.


    Evan was shocked to see such a scene and was not able to say anything.


    "We are not in a dream but in a different dimension called a dream realm."


    Evan looked at everything in amazement and took a deep breath. Only one question came into his mind after hearing Noah.


    ''Dream Realm...Is this ce something simr to the Shadow Realm?''


    "I am the master of this world and control everything here, so the moment you came into this world, you lost control over your life."


    Noah ignored Evan''s shocked expression and tapped one foot on the ground. As soon as he tapped the ground...


    Rumble!


    The ground started to shake.


    "Although I can feel that you are very powerful and I can''t fight against you if we fight in the outside world...."


    Boom!


    The ground behind Naoh was split open...


    "...But In this world, things arepletely different because I am the god here."


    A giant snake that was over two hundred meters tall and releasing an aura even stronger than S rank came out from the ground and stood behind Noah.


    "Here, I can summon monsters that are even stronger than S Rankers and give them any ability that I want."


    Noah snapped his finger and the snake was covered in fire, he snapped his finger a second time and the fire snake turned into an ice snake.


    "Whether it''s fire or ice I can control everything here....so" Noah said and smiled charmingly towards Evan. "It  doesn''t matter even if you find out where you are because you''re still going to die here."

 Chapter 558 Dream Realm (Part 4)

    Chapter 558 Dream Realm (Part 4)


    Woosh!!


    "Damn it," Evan jumped aside and barely dodged a wind de that was tens of meters long.


    Hiss-!!


    The giant snake that was two hundred meters long hissed loudly seeing Evan dodged the wind de and chased after him.


    "Come on, there''s got to be something I can use." While avoiding the attacks of the giant snake, Evan was trying to use his skills one by one, hoping that something would work.


    "You know, instead of being a hunter, you should have be a circus clown because you''re so much fun to watch," Noah said loudly while munching on popcorn. He was standing in front of the blue cube in which Vc was chained and was watching everything with a smile on his face.


    Evan ignored the mocking words of Noah and continued to dodge the attacks of the Giant Snake.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly the snake hissed out loudly and opened its mouth. Just as it opened its mouth, a red sphere started to form into its mouth.


    Evan felt the temperature around him start rising and looked behind him.


    "Not this sh*t again" he cursed out loudly and increased his running speed.


    Soon the red sphere reached thirty centimeters in diameter. Just as it reached thirty centimetres in diameter, the snake hissed once again and shot it towards Evan.


    Evan felt a fatal dangering from behind him and immediately gathered all of his strength in his legs. He pressed his feet to the ground and with all his might jumped away from his position.


    Just as he jumped away...


    Booooom!


    The red fire sphere shot by Giant Snake exploded at the ce he was a moment ago.


    "Arghh" A painful grunt escaped from Evan''s mouth and his back was scorched ck. The shockwaves of the explosion hit him hard and he was sent flying away.


    The paining from his soul increased even more and it became hard for him to stay focused.


    Although the process was slow, Evan could feel that the cracks that were present in his soul were slowly erging each time he got hit by an attack.


    Hiss!


    The snake didn''t give Evan any chance to rest and immediately crawled towards him after he was sted away.


    "Give me a break you crazy bastard" Evan cursed out loudly seeing the snake wasing towards him with its maw wide open.


    He stood up with difficulty and once again started to run away with his shaky legs.


    "Man, this is getting boring. I thought you''d give me a chance to use my full power since everyone was talking about how powerful you were, but honestly¡­" Noah said and shook his head.


    "Finish him quickly, I don''t want to waste any more time here."


    Hiss-!


    Hearing Noah, the snake hissed loudly and its yellow eyes turned red. Evan felt the aura of the snake start to increase and his expression changed.


    "Hmm?" He was still trying to use his skills one by one and one of his skills finally worked. But this skill waspletely useless in his current situation.


    "What the hell am I supposed to do with my shadow senses skill? Tell my shadow undeads that I am going to die?" Evan cursed under his breath when the skill that worked was shadow senses.


    Suddenly the ground beneath his feet started to shake. Without giving it a second thought, Evan immediately jumped away from his position, changing his running direction.


    Just as he jumped away, sharp Earth Spikes came out from the ce he was a moment ago.


    He looked behind him and saw the Giant Snake was closing in rapidly.


    Although Evan was in his soul form, he started to sweat because he knew the situation was gettingpletely out of control.


    "If it wasn''t for this fu*king Dream Realm..." Evan dodged one more attack of the Giant Snake and tried to think of something that he could use here.


    "Wait," Suddenly something clicked in Evan''s mind and he looked around him, "If this is a different dimension than.."


    He used his shadow senses and contacted Gobu who was still in the dungeon of Astrate City.


    After contacting him, Evan immediately asked him to share his ''Eyes Of The Abyss'' innate ability with him.


    When Gobu heard Evan''s order, he stopped sharing his ''Eyes Of The Abyss'' ability with Elysia and shared it with Evan through their connection.


    Because Eyes Of The Abyss was an innate ability, Evan was able to use it even though he was in Dream Realm.


    His eyes started to spin like empty voids and suddenly the world around him changed once again.


    "This_" When Evan looked at the Dream Realm using Eyes Of The Abyss, he waspletely stunned. Grasnd, mountains, trees, rivers. Everything around him once again disappeared.


    With Eyes Of The Abyss, now he was seeing a small area of around five kilometres that was filled with a strange kind of energy. Apart from this small area, the entire world was pure white.


    Swish!


    While Evan was still observing the world around him, the snake who was chasing after him used its long tail and whipped at him.


    "Fu*k" Evan was stunned because of seeing such a strange world after using Eyes Of The Abyss so he was not able to dodge the attack and was sted away by the tail attack.


    While in mid-air, Evan noticed some strings were attached to his body that he couldn''t see earlier. But these strings became visible because of Eyes Of The Abyss.


    When Evan followed those strings, he saw they wereing out from Noah''s body. At the same time, he noticed a small orb spinning above the transparent blue cube in which Vc was chained. The small orb was continuously releasing the strange energy that was filling the five kilometres of the area around him.


    Thump!


    With a loud thump, Evan fell down from the sky.


    Although his soul was further damaged by Snake''s attack Evan did not care about it and stood up with shaky legs.


    "God of this world my ass...." Evan muttered in a low voice and covered his right hand with his spiritual power. "This fu*ker is nothing more than a Tenant here."


    The cracks in Evan''s soul caused sharp pain when he used the spiritual power directly, but he did not care about it and used his hand which was covered in spiritual power to cut the strings that were connected to his body.


    Swish!


    With just a single sh, all the strings connected to his body were cut off.


    The moment all the strings were cut off, Evan felt a restriction had been lifted from him.


    Noah was stunned when Evan cut off all the strings that were attached to his body and his eyes opened wide.


    Even after the strings were cut off, Evan knew he couldn''t use any of his skills. But he did not care because he already knew what he could do now that those strings were cut off.


    "Carnage" He said and his spiritual power surged.


    "Arghh" he cried out in pain as he felt the cracks in his soul erging because of using his spiritual power.


    But as he used more of his spiritual power, Carnage started to materialise in his hand.

 Chapter 559 Dream Realm (Part 5)

    Chapter 559 Dream Realm (Part 5)


    Evan dropped to his knees and panting heavily. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat and the pain that wasing from his soul was simply insane.


    Even using his normal skills was difficult for him because of his injured soul, but just now, he directly used the spiritual power of his soul. The burden of using his spiritual power with his damaged soul was far greater than using his normal skills.


    "Quickly, kill him," Noah shouted in an urgent voice after seeing Evan materializing Carnage using his spiritual power.


    Hiss-!


    Hearing Noah''smand, the Giant Snake hissed loudly and jumped toward Evan with its maw wide open. A fire sphere started to form into its opened maw and the temperature of the surroundings suddenly increased.


    Evan looked up with a pale face because of the pain, but even though his face was pale, he still had a wide smile on his face.


    "Stop hissing you motherfu*ker" Evan roared out loudly and a bullet materialized in his left hand. Blood lightning was cracking around the bullet, and it was releasing a menacing aura.


    He pointed the Carnage towards the Giant Snake who was still in mid-air after jumping towards him and loaded the bullet. Just as he loaded the bullet, blood lightning started to spin around the muzzle of the Carnage.


    Creating a bullet with blood lightning properties put an even greater burden on his soul but Evanpletely ignored it.


    The sphere of fire in the snake''s mouth reached fifty centimetres in diameter in an instant and it was about to shoot it when Evan pressed the trigger of Carnage.


    Just as he pressed the trigger...


    ... Crackle! Bang!


    A bullet covered in blood lightning went towards the opened maw of the Giant Snake.


    Before the snake could react, the bullet pierced the fire sphere that was spinning in its mouth and moved further inside its body.


    Crackle!


    The blood lighting reacted the moment it came into contact with the fire sphere and...


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The fire sphere exploded inside the mouth of Giant Snake. The bullet that went inside the Snake also reacted and destroyed its body from the inside.


    Tump!


    With a loud thumping sound, the giant snake dropped in front of Evan after getting struck by the blood lightning bullet. The Snake was now missing the upper part of its body and it was slowly disappearing.


    "Arghh" Noah cried out in pain the moment the giant snake was destroyed and dropped to his knees. His face turned pale and it became difficult for him to breathe.


    Evan was not surprised when he heard Noah''s painful cry. The Snake was made of Noah''s spiritual power so it was normal for him to receive a bacsh after it was destroyed.


    He wanted to take advantage of the situation while Noah was still out, so he gritted his teeth and created another blood lightning bullet.


    The moment he used spiritual power to create another bullet, cracks on his soul erged and the damage to it increased to ten percent.


    Ten percent soul damage means that he was basically ten percent dead.


    The moment his soul damage reached ten percent, Evan felt the world around him start to turn white and it became hard for him to focus on anything.


    He pped himself to shake off the dizziness he was feeling and loaded the blood lightning bullet.


    He used Eyes Of The Abyss and aimed the Carnage at the Core of Dream Realm that was spinning right above the blue cube in which Vc was chained.


    "Damn" Evan felt frustrated because he was not able to aim probably due to the damage to his soul.


    But after a few seconds, he finally adjusted Carnage properly and pressed the trigger.


    Bang!


    Noah was still on his knees in front of the blue cube. When he heard the sound of another bullet being fired, he thought it wasing towards him.


    But when he saw the streak of blood lightning going towards the core of Dream Realm that should have been inviable, his face turned red from anger.


    "Don''t mess with me you bastard" He roared out loud in anger and his spiritual power surged outwards. A powerful pressure filled the entire Dream Realm and the bullet that was about to hit the core was instantly destroyed.


    "Fu*k" Evan''s face turned pale because this time he received a bacsh when the bullet made from his spiritual power was destroyed.


    "How dare you try to destroy my world" Noah''s spiritual power continued to increase and Evan felt a suffocating pressure engulfing the surroundings.


    He used some of his spiritual power and covered himself with it. But even after covering himself with spiritual power, Evan was still feeling the pressure that Noah was releasing.


    "I am the god of this world. You should have died obediently when I gave you the chance earlier, how dare you go against me in my own world" Noah roared loudly and tens of strings that were attached to Evan earlier once again shot out from his body.


    "These strings once again" Evan dodged all the strings that Noah shot toward him and tried to think of something. Just by feeling the pressure that Noah was releasing, he could tell his spiritual power was currently far greater than him.


    ''It seems like this world is increasing his power so that he can control everything here'' Evan gritted his teeth and used more spiritual power to dodge the strings.


    "You are a puppet that existed for my entertainment. So stop running around already..." Suddenly all the strings that Noah shot toward him started to move like snakes and it became hard for Evan to dodge them.


    "Damn, only if my soul was not damaged." Evan started to lose focus because using spiritual energy was not easy for him in his current condition.


    "I need to do somethi_" suddenly Evan thought about something and stopped dodging.


    "You are finally done, you bastard," Noah shouted in an excited voice seeing Evan stop moving and thought he had given up.


    The tens of strings immediately went toward him and were about to attach themselves to him.


    But just as they were about to attach themselves to him, Evan muttered something in a low voice.


    Just as he muttered...


    ...Bang!


    The transparent blue cube that was behind Noah exploded.

 Chapter 560 Dream Realm (Part 6)

    Chapter 560 Dream Realm (Part 6)


    When Evan used the Eyes of the Abyss and saw the small area that was filled with the strange energy, he did not understand what that small area was or what the strange energy was that was filling the area.


    But when he was sted into the air because of the Giant Serpent''s tail attack, he finally understood a few things.


    He already knew that Noah had used his spiritual power to summon the Giant Serpent. In fact, after seeing how Noah summoned the Giant Serpent, he also tried to summon or create something using his spiritual power. But other than covering his body with his spiritual power, he was not able to do anything.


    He did not know why he was not able to summon or create things like Noah using his spiritual power, but he was certain about one thing. Each time he tried to summon or create something using his spiritual power, he could feel that he was missing something... And after seeing the strange energy that was filling the small area, he finally understood what he was missing.


    With the help of Eyes Of The Abyss Evan noticed that other than the spiritual power, Noah was using the strange energy as well that was filling the area.


    The Giant Serpent was made from thebination of his spiritual power and the strange energy that was filling the area...And unlike Noah who was able to freely transform his spiritual power from strange energy, Evan was not able to do so.


    The reason for this was the strings that wereing out from Noah''s body and were attached to him. Those strings were restricting him from using the Energy that was filling that small area.


    Each time he tried to summon or create something, those strings would absorb the strange energy that was around him and would send it to Noah.


    After seeing all of these things, it was not hard for Evan to figure out a few things about the Dream Realm.


    First, the small area that was filled with the strange energy was the only ce that was under Noah''s control.


    The reason for this was because outside of this small area, Evan couldn''t see the strange energy... And without this strange energy, Noah wouldn''t be able to do anything here just like how Evan was not able to do anything till now.


    After learning that Noah can only control this small area, Evan thought about escaping from there. But after considering a few things, he realised that escaping from that small area might be even more dangerous.


    Although Noah was just boasting that he could control the entire Dream Realm, the fact that it was a different dimension was still true... And escaping from that area without knowing about the dimension was just foolishness.


    What would happen if he escaped from that area and lost his way? Wouldn''t he be stuck here forever?


    What if there are other powerful dimensional creatures lurking outside?


    If he had decided to leave that area there were many uncertain things that could have ended his life. So the only thing that he could think of was to escape from Dream Realm without leaving that area... And that''s when he noticed the small orb that was spinning above the cube in which Vc was chained.


    The cube was just ten centimetres in diameter and was continuously releasing the energy that was filling the small area.


    Because of the ability of Eyes of The Abyss that helps him perceive hidden truth and magical aura, Evan came to know that the orb was actually the core of the area that was under Noah''s control..... And if he sessfully destroys that core, he can escape from this Dream Realm.


    That''s why he created Carnage after destroying the strings that were attached to him because it was the only weapon that could destroy the core from a distance.


    Unfortunately, things did not go ording to his ns. Although he knew for some reason Noah''s spiritual power was off the charts in this dream dimension, he did not expect it to be so high.


    Just by releasing his spiritual power to its maximum limit, he destroyed the bullet that he had shot towards the core.


    "Damn, it seems like his Dream Beauty Physique is the reason why his spiritual power is so high in this realm" Evan cursed while dodging the strings that wereing towards him.


    As he was in the pinch, Evan suddenly thought about his shadow sense skill that he was able to use earlier.


    ''I was able to use the shadow sense skill because it did not require me to use mana, since this is the case...'' Evan thought and stopped dodging the strings that wereing towards him. When he stopped moving, the strings that Noah shot surrounded him from all sides.


    Evanpletely ignored the strings that wereing towards him and looked at Vc who was chained inside the transparent blue cube.


    "Shadow Possession"


    Just like Shadow Sense, he doesn''t need mana to use the Shadow Possession skill. The only thing that he needed was a shadow undead that he could use to merge with himself.


    So the moment he used the Shadow Possession skill...


    Bang!


    Vc turned into ck smoke and the blue cube exploded. Noah was startled when the cube exploded because he was standing right in front of it.


    He was about to turn around to look at the cube when he saw a mass of ck smoke rushing toward Evan. Before he could understand what was the ck smoke, it arrived in front of Evan and went inside his body.


    Swish!


    The strings that Noah shot also reached in front of Evan and attached themselves to him. Noah was confused about the ck smoke but a grin appeared on his face when he saw the strings were once again attached to Evan.


    "Now you are done for. These strings are far stronger than be_"


    Boom!


    Noah wanted to mock Evan but his words struck inside his mouth when a terrifying spiritual aura erupted from Evan''s body.


    Noah took a step back because of the powerful aura that Evan was releasing and watched with his eyes wide open as  Evan''s appearance started to change.


    His ck hair turned white and reached his waist length. His height increased to three meters and his body became very lean almost looking like a skeleton. His skin turned pale and ashen, and his hands turned into long ws.


    Evan''s face was covered by his long white hair so Noah was not able to see his eyes, but just by looking at his ghost-like appearance, Noah felt a chill running down his spine.


    ''As long as I don''t overdo it, I should be able to handle him without causing further damage to my soul.'' Evan thought after feeling his current spiritual power and shed with his w-like hands.


    Swish!


    With a single sh, all the strings that were attached to his body were cut off.


    Noah was shocked to see that Evan destroyed the strings easily because he made them far stronger than before. While Noah was still in shock, Evan used his ws to brush aside his white hair, revealing his pale yellow eyes.


    When Noah looked into those pale yellow eyes that were spinning like swirling voids, he felt a chill running down his spine. His instincts were telling him to do something quickly or everything would be over.


    After merging himself with a monster, Noah''s instincts were far stronger than before so he fully trusted them.


    Without any hesitation, he used arge amount of his spiritual power. Just as he used arge amount of his spiritual power....


    ....Rumble!


    The Dream Realm started to shake and the next second...


    ROAR! ROAR!---


    Roars of monsters reverted throughout the dream realm as more than twenty monsters who were releasing the aura of S rank monsters appeared in front of Noah.


    Evan looked at everything without any expression on his face, but soon a wide grin appeared on his pale face.


    He closed his eyes and let his otaku imagination run wild.


    Bang!


    His power burst outwards and Evan lost more than fifty percent of his spiritual power in an instant.


    Rumble!


    The dream realm once again shook and the next second, a giant gandamn appeared behind Evan.


    "Let the fight begin," Evan said and teleported inside the cockpit of the Giant Robot.

 Chapter 561 Dream Realm (Part 7)

    Chapter 561 Dream Realm (Part 7)


    Boom! Bang! - - -


    "Hahahahahaha... " Aughter that was full of madness echoed throughout the dream realm.


    Several monsters were obliterated as powerfulser beams rained down from the sky.


    Noah looked at the Giant Robot that was in the sky with a nk look on his face. He was feeling suffocated and his soul was screaming in pain because the monsters that he created using his spiritual power were being destroyed by the Giant Robot.


    But the shock that he was feeling was even greater than the pain that wasing from his soul so he didn''t even flinch from his position even though his soul was screaming.


    "What the fu*k is wrong with this bastard," Noah muttered with a nk look on his face.


    "Come motherfu*ker, Weren''t you calling yourself the God of this world? Then go ahead and make something that can stand against me for at least five seconds." Evan roared from inside the cockpit of the Gundam and fired a few moreser beams to obliterate the ground.


    Rumble!


    Explosions filled the Dream Realm and the ground started to shake.


    ROAR!


    A monster that looked simr to a Komodo Dragon roared at the Giant Robot and released a fireball.


    Evanughed seeing the fireballing towards him. He moved the joysticks in his controller and evaded the monster''s attack with ease. Heunchedser sters at the Komodo Dragon and dived towards other monsters while taking out hisser sabres.


    The monster group tried to move away seeing the Gundam wasing towards them, but before they could move away, the Giant Robot''s rocket boosters that were located on its back activated.


    Boom!


    A sonic boom resounded in the sky and Gundam appeared in the middle of a monster group in an instant.


    "Spin Cutter" Evan roared inside the cockpit and the Giant Robot started to spin while holding its twoser sabres.


    A serpent who was covered in dragon like scales was just two meters away from the Gundam when it started to spin, so the moment it started to spin and theser sabres came into contact with the serpent''s body....


    Swish!


    Its body was cut off into two pieces.


    But Evan didn''t stop there and used the controller to move the Gundam in the middle of the monster group while it was still spinning.


    Swish!


    Sharp saber lights shed everywhere and heads of monsters flew into the sky.


    Seeing the situation was goingpletely out of his hands, Noah held back the pain that he was feeling and summoned more monsters. But instead of summoning random monsters, this time he summoned monsters with practical use.


    In front of the army, there were Earth Bears, Rock Golems and some other monsters with high defence. At the back of those monsters, there were monsters with high attack powers like Lightning Wolves, Fire Lions and many more.


    Other than these monsters, he summoned many Aerial type monsters as well.


    "Kill that bastard" Noah shouted after summoning them and all the monstersunched their attacks.


    The Rock Golems and Earth Bears used their earth abilities to restrict Evan''s movements and Lightning Wolves and other monstersunched their elemental attacks at him.


    All Aerial monsters also made their move andunched different kinds of attacks at him.


    In an instant, Evan saw tens of powerful attacksing towards him and he couldn''t move because the Gundam was bound at the same ce because of the skills of Earth Bear and Rock Golem.


    All the attacks that wereing towards him were far stronger than the attacksunched by normal S rank monsters.


    But instead of feeling afraid after seeing the attacks, Evan just sneered.


    He pressed one of the buttons of the controller and missileunchers came out from the back of Gundam.


    "Missile Launch!" Evan said out loudly and shot tens of missiles at the attacks that wereing towards him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    Fire and explosions engulfed the Dream Realm and surroundings shook.


    All the attacks that wereing towards Evan were obliterated by the missiles and smoke covered therge patch of the area.


    Noah''s mouth was wide open and he took a step back because of fear. He couldn''t understand what the fu*k was going on here.


    Amid the smoke filled area, suddenly two red eyes lit up. When Noah saw those two red eyes shining amid the smoke, all the hairs on his body stood up to no end.


    The two red eyes suddenly looked towards the sky and the next second...


    Swish!


    Two beams of red light erupted from the smoke filled area and went towards the Aerial monsters that were flying high in the sky.


    Theser beams were lightning fast so they reached the sky in an instant and sliced all the monsters that were flying in the sky without any resistance.


    "Arghh" Noah cried out in pain when all the Aerial monsters that he created were sliced apart in an instant.


    Bang!


    Another booming sound echoed out and all the smoke that was covering the area was blown away. Just as the smoke was blown away, the rocket boosters behind the Gundam activated and it appeared high in the sky.


    Earth Bears, Golems, Lightning Wolves and other monsters tried to attack the Gundam, but Evan controlled the joystick and easily evaded their attacks without any problem.


    "Let''s end this" Evan muttered and pressed a skeleton-shaped button on the control panel.


    Just as he pressed the button, a light blue energy ball started to materialize in the open palm of the Giant Robot.


    "Energy Nova" he said and dropped the energy ball towards the ground. The ball reached the ground in an instant and...


    BoooooooooooooooM!!!


    An explosion shook the entire dream realm and blinding light covered everything.


    Noah was forced to close his eyes because of the intense light and at the same time felt something was tearing apart his soul.


    The intense light did notst long and disappeared after a few seconds.


    When the blinding light receded, all the monsters disappeared leaving behind apletely obliterated area.


    Noah was already on his knees and was panting heavily. His face was pale white and his spiritual aura became very weak.


    The Giant Robotnded a few meters away from Noah. The cockpit of the robot opened, revealing the ghost-like figure of Evan who had a creepy smile on his pale face.


    "Oi, Summon a few more monsters. I still have one minute and forty seconds left."

 Chapter 562 Dream Realm (Part 8)

    Chapter 562 Dream Realm (Part 8)


    "Oi, Summon a few more monsters. I still have one minute and forty seconds left."


    When Noah heard Evan''s words, he nearly lost consciousness because of anger. He was feeling humiliated because he could tell that Evan was having a lot of fun obliterating the monsters that he had summoned.


    "How¡­how is this possible? I am the god of this world. How can I lose to this bastard?" Noah''s mental state began to deteriorate and his aura became chaotic.


    "No, I can''t lose here...Yes, that''s right. I am the true god of_"


    Bang!


    "Stop calling yourself a god you di*knead. You are nothing but a trap character who is suffering from eight grade syndrome." Evan smashed Noah''s head to the ground and said with a sneer on his face.


    "You...how dare you talk to me like that? You are nothing but an insect who is still alive because I showed you kindness earlier. If you_"


    Bang!


    "I am telling you to s_"


    Bang!


    "You will regret th_"


    Bang!


    Evan continued to punch Noah using the Gundam and shot someser beams at him, damaging his soul more and more.


    Rumble!


    The small core of the dream realm that was spinning behind Noah started to shake and cracks appeared all over it because Noah was not able to sustain it anymore.


    Bang!


    Evan shot a missile at Noah, sting him away.


    Thump!


    Noah''s body crashed two hundred meters away from him and the chaotic aura around him intensified.


    "I...I can''t lose. This is my world...I am... I am the god here. How can I lose against this pest? It must be an illusion. Yes, this_"


    "No stupid, it is not an illusion... It is a dream" Suddenly Evan appeared behind Noah and whispered in his ear.


    Hearing Evan''s ghost like voice, Noah felt a chill running down his spine. He wanted to look behind him, but before he could look behind him...


    Swish!


    A sharp light shed, and Evan''s w which was covered in his spiritual power pierced Noah''s soul.


    "Arghh" Noah screamed in pain and wanted to back away, but before he could back away.


    RIP!


    A ripping sound echoed out and Evan ripped apart a small portion of Noah''s soul.


    "Arghhhh" A soul shuddering scream came out from Noah''s mouth and the Dream Realm started to copse.


    Evan looked at the Dream Realm with his light Yellow eyes that were spinning like swirling voids and noticed the boundaries of dimension were shattering.


    "If I want to kill him here, I would need to injure at least twenty five percent of his soul. But with my remaining spiritual power..." Evan muttered, looking at the low level of his spiritual power.


    His current spiritual power was very low afterunching so many attacks and If he used more of his spiritual power, the burden on his soul would definitely increase and his soul would be further damaged.


    "I may not be able to kill you here but..." Evan said, looking at Noah who was rolling on the ground because of pain and stretched out his sharp ws, "I will make sure that you will never be able to bother me again."


    His ws shined with his remaining spiritual power and he pierced Noah''s soul with both of his hands.


    "Arghh...no stop...y...You can''t do this to me"


    Evan ignored Noah''s painful cry and ripped off two more parts of his soul with both of his ws.


    "Aeghh"


    Rumble!


    A heart wrenching scream rang out throughout the dream realm and it started to shake.


    Using the Eyes Of The Abyss, Evan saw the boundaries of the dream realm were copsing and the small area that was under Noah''s control was turning white once again.


    ''Just what kind of ce is this Dream Realm?'' Evan thought in wonder, looking at the copsing boundaries. Although Evan was not sure, he was guessing that the strange energy that was filling the small area was something simr to shadow energy.


    ''I will turn this guy into a shadow undead and wille back here once again to see what kind of secret this ce is hiding'' Evan said to himself and looked at Noah whose soul already started to disappear from the Dream Realm.


    Soon Evan''s soul also started to disappear and his vision turned blurry. While he was disappearing from the dream realm, the duration of the shadow possession skill also ended.


    "Fu*k" Evan felt a gut wrenching pain the moment the duration of the shadow possession ended and almost dropped to his knees.


    "The injury of my soul is no joke," Evan said while taking deep breaths.


    ROAR!


    Rumble!


    Just as Evan was about to disappear from the Dream Realm, he heard a loud roar that shook the core of his soul.


    With his blurry vision, Evan looked in the direction of the roar and saw a whale like monster that was thousands of meters longing toward him.


    Even though he couldn''t see properly because he was about to disappear from the dream realm, Evan could tell that the power of the whale like monster was simply off the charts. He was sure that even in his best condition he would notst even for one second against this monster.


    A suffocating pressure engulfed Evan''s soul when the monster started toe towards him. Evan felt his soul was about to shatter just bying into contact with the powerful aura that the whale was releasing.


    Woosh!


    Just when Evan was on his wits ends, the core that was under Noah''s control fully shattered and he disappeared from the dream realm.


    Huff! Huff!---


    Evan opened his eyes to the real world and dropped to his knees while panting heavily. All of his shadow undeads were already present there and were standing near him.


    Before Evan could even think about the monster that he had just seen in the Dream Realm, his vision started to turn ck.


    "Kill anyone who tries to approach me while I am out." Using all of his willpower, Evan gave onestmand to his shadow undeads and lost consciousness.


    Just as he lost consciousness, the shadow energy in his monarch core moved and covered his entire body into a cocoon like shape.

 Chapter 563 Aspasia

    Chapter 563 Aspasia


    (A/N: Remember Chap- 366 before reading this chapter)


    "Here... try this" Anastasia said, handing a bowl of soup to a man.


    The man took the bowl and his eyes lit up slightly as he smelled the spicy aromaing from the soup. He stirred the soup with the spoon and finally drank it.


    "So, what do you think?" Anastasia asked in a prideful voice after seeing the satisfied expression on the man''s face.


    "It''s good"


    "Of course it''s good. I was bored so I learned cooking techniques for five hundred years" Anastasia said with a smirk on her face and drank arge mouthful of soup from another bowl.


    "You learned cooking for five hundred years. Doesn''t it mean you are...."


    "Yes, I am one of the best chefs in this entir_"


    "Doesn''t it mean you are an old hag?"


    Pfff!


    "What?" Anastasia spat out the soup she was drinking and looked at the man with her eyes wide open.


    "Am I wrong?" The man asked with a confused expression on his face seeing Anastasia''s shocked look.


    "Ye... I mean.." Anastasia was lost for words and didn''t know what to say. She took a deep breath to calm down and organized her thoughts properly before speaking.


    "Look, I am a dragon... And even among dragons, I am very special. Dragons can easily live for thousands of years so you can''t call me old just because I learned cooking for five hundred years"


    "Do you understand?" Anastasia asked in a serious voice.


    "Oh" The man nodded his head and scooped another spoonful of soup into his mouth, "So you mean you''re a young dragon who is a few thousand years old, right?"


    "Well... There is no need to say a few thousand years old" Anastasia muttered to herself in a low voice.


    The man heard Anastasia''s grumbling but he ignored itpletely.


    "You still can''t get rid of the poison?" The man asked after he finished the soup.


    "The poison is more powerful than I initially thought. It will still take a few months for me topletely detoxify it." Anastasia replied while sighing loudly.


    "Looks like I''m not going to get any peace for the next few months then," The man said and stood up.


    "What do yo_"


    "Hey, how long do you intend to keep following us?" The man looked in the distance after standing up and said in an indifferent voice.


    Hearing the man''s words, Anastasia''s expression changed and she also stood up.


    ''Is there really someone? Even though I lost most of my power because of poison I sh_''


    "Interesting...to think that someone as weak as you would be able to detect me" Anastasia was still thinking when a slightly cold voice rang out.


    "This voice..." Anastasia''s eyes opened wide when she heard the voice and a shocked look appeared on her face. The next second, the space some distance away from her and the man twisted and a woman appeared there.


    The woman was wearing golden armour and had long brown hair. Her eyes were light green with snake pupils and she had dark brown skin. There was a ck spear in her hand and a cold aura wasing out from her body.


    "Aspasia" Anastasia muttered after seeing the woman.


    Hearing Anastasia, Aspasia looked at her coldly but didn''t say anything.


    "Since she has even sent her strongest general, it seems that Akasha is really getting impatient," Anastasia said in a mocking voice after seeing Aspasia.


    "Will youe with me willingly or will I have to use force?" Aspasia ignored Anastasia''s mocking words and said in a cold voice.


    "Force?" A sneer appeared on Anastasia''s face when she heard Aspasia, "Just a few months ago you couldn''t even lift your head in front of me and now you are threatening me?"


    Aspasia nodded her head when she heard Anastasia, but her expression didn''t change, "I know you are far stronger than me, but don''t forget that you are currently under the effect of Her Majesty''s poison. In your current condition, you will never be able to defeat me so instead of wasting our time in a meaningless fight just follow me obediently."


    "If you follow me obediently, I will even spare the life of this guy," Aspasia said while looking at the man who was watching everything with an indifferent expression.


    "You should leave" Anastasia said to the man.


    "Why?" The man asked in a calm voice hearing Anastasia.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear what I just said? She is the strongest general under Akasha''smand. There is no way you can face her. I know you are strong, but your rank is way below her. You won''t even be able to break her natural defence with your current power."


    "I know she is far stronger than me and I can''t beat her, but I still don''t want to leave."


    "Why?" Anastasia asked in an irritated voice.


    "It''s because... " the man said and his lips curled up slightly, "I just found something interesting."


    (Your title ''The Cursed One'' is reacting)


    (The effect of your title ''The Cursed One'' is being nullified by the title ''The Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragon'')


    "You said you are the progenitor of the shadow dragon, right?" the man looked at Anastasia and asked.


    "Yes" Anastasia nodded her head with a confused expression on her face.


    "Well... Since that''s the case I think we need to have a good chat."


    "You are done?" Suddenly the man and Anastasia heard a cold voice and saw Aspasia looking at them with cold eyes. "I wanted to handle everything peacefully, but since you are being stubborn, then don''t me me."


    The ck spear in Aspasia''s hand glowed and she threw it towards Anastasia.


    "Damn, this bi*ch" Anastasia cursed and was about to move away when the man appeared in front of her.


    "Death Guardian Authority"


    (Death Guardian Authority Activated)


    A ck aura burst from his body, and the spear that could easily kill hundreds of people of the same rank as that man was caught by him with his bare hands.


    "What?" Both Anastasia and Aspasia were shocked and their eyes almost popped out of their eye sockets.


    "This spear is quite good, I will take it aspensation since you tried to hurt my chef," The man said and threw the ck spear toward the ground. Just as he threw the spear towards the ground, his shadow shook slightly and swallowed the spear.


    "You bastard" Aspasia was shocked when the man caught her spear with his bare hands, but her shock soon turned into anger when she suddenly lost connection with her spear. A frightening aura burst forth from Aspasia''s body and she instantly appeared in front of the man, wanting to rip apart his head.


    The man was not even able to follow Aspasia''s movement, but his expression did not change. Just when Aspasia''s hands were about to touch him, she suddenly froze.


    (Time Authority, Temporal Pause Activated)


    The man raised his hand and a ck energy covered his entire arm.


    (Master Of Shadows Authority Activated)


    "Remember my words, although I can''t kill you with my current power. It won''t be the same next time we meet." The man said and swung his hand which was covered in ck energy.


    p!


    The sound of a p rang out and Aspasia who was frozen was sent flying away.


    The man looked at Anastasia who was frozen as well and grabbed her hand. ck energy covered both of them and they disappeared from the ce, leaving behind Aspasia who was lying on the ground with a p mark on her face.

 Chapter 564 Soul Seals

    Chapter 564 Soul Seals


    Inside The Shadow Realm...


    "How long can youst?" Anastasia asked, looking towards Valtair, who was lying inside a pond that was filled with shadow energy.


    "Hmm... I''m not sure, maybe five or six days." Valtair replied in a nonchnt voice.


    Anastasia remained silent after hearing Valtair and stared at the shadow energy pond.


    "Is it not working anymore?" She asked after a moment of silence.


    "It''s still working but the level of the shadow energy inside it is just too low to work on me."


    Anastasia rubbed her temples when she heard Valtair. "Who told you to fight like a barbarian with this weak body of yours?"


    Valtair''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Anastasia calling his body weak, but looking at the cracks on his body, he was not able to deny her.


    "Anyway, it was nice knowing you. I hope you''ll be reborn as an earthworm in the next life." Anastasia said and turned around to leave.


    "Oi cruel woman, I am dying here and instead of finding a way to save me you are cursing me to be reborn as an earthworm," Valtair shouted when he saw Anastasia leaving.


    "What do you mean by dying? Aren''t you already dead" Anastasia said without looking back and left from there.


    "Ah, to think that I, the great Voltaire, who was called the Emperor of me, would disappear like this," Valtair said in a sorrowful voice but there was a proud smirk on his face.


    "At least, I sessfully used the conceptual energy of death against that crow bastard, so I guess it''s fine as well," Valtair muttered and closed his eyes. "It''s a pity I won''t be able to take my revenge against those bastards who used to call themselves senior of the Eternal Army and bullied me when I was a newbie..."


    Valtair continued to absorb the shadow energy that was inside the pond, but the cracks on his body didn''t show any sign of healing. On the contrary, the cracks that were present on his body were slowly erging.


    Rumble!


    As Valtair was absorbing the shadow energy, the pond he was in started to shake. He opened his burning purple eyes and looked at the shaking pond with a confused expression on his face.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly the shaking intensified and with his spiritual sense, Valtair noticed that it was not just the pond, but the entire shadow realm was shaking.


    "What is going on?" Valtair stood up with a serious expression on his face, thinking someone was once again trying to attack the entrance of the shadow realm.


    He was about to leave the Shadow Energy Pond to find Anastasia when something shocking happened.


    Anastasia left the area of ??the Shadow Energy Pond while deep in thought.


    "Even if I use the shadow energy pill that Master left behind, it will not be enough to save Valtair as his body is already on the verge of disappearing," Anastasia muttered in a low voice while looking inside her storage ring.


    Rumble!


    As she was searching for something that could help Valtair, the ground beneath her feet started to shake.


    Anastasia''s expression changed when she felt the tremor as she knew that it was impossible for an earthquake to ur inside the shadow realm.


    She waved her hand and a holographic screen appeared before her, showing the area outside of the shadow realm.


    Anastasia raised an eyebrow in confusion when she saw there was no one who was trying to attack the portal of the shadow realm.


    "If no one is attacking the portal then it means..." Anastasia''s eyes turned serious and she disappeared from the ce she was standing.


    In an instant, she arrived in the Throne Room of the castle and saw the ck throne that was the core of the shadow realm was glowing with faint white light.


    "This white light..." Anastasia''s eyes opened as wide as saucers when she saw the glowing throne and her heartbeat elerated.


    She waved her hand and a few holographic screens appeared before her, showing images of different ces of the shadow realm.


    In the images, she saw the boundaries of the shadow realm were moving and its area was increasing. She closed her eyes and sensed the world essence inside the shadow realm and noticed it was also increasing at a rapid speed.


    "It''s really the inheritance process..." Anastasia said to herself after seeing the changes that were happening within Shadow Realm.


    "Since the shadow realm is growing..." Suddenly she thought about something and disappeared from the throne room. She appeared in front of the shadow energy pond and saw its area was also increasing.


    "Oi cruel woman, what the hell is going on? Why do I feel like the power of the Shadow Energy inside the pond is increasing" Valtair asked in a baffled voice when he saw Anastasia.


    "Even the power of the shadow energy is increasing, which confirms my guess that this is really the inheritance process...." Anastasia muttered in a low voice after seeing the condition of the Shadow Energy pond.


    "Inheritance process?'''' When Valtair heard Anastasia''s muttering, he raised an eyebrow in confusion. But soon he seems to remember something and his eyes also opened wide.


    "Are you sure this is the inheritance process? It should be impossible because of_"


    "Because of the soul seals?" Anastasia interrupted Valtair mid-way.


    Valtair nodded his head when he heard Anastasia.


    Anastasia also showed a confused expression and said in an uncertain voice, "I also don''t know what is wrong with the soul seals, but I just confirmed that the Shadow Realm is growing so it is definitely the inheritance process."


    "Since there is something wrong with the soul seals doesn''t it mean the master is going to recall some of his memories?" Valtair asked in a low voice after hearing Anastasia.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. I think his soul was severely damaged by something and when his soul was damaged some of the seals were destroyed. I just hope he doesn''t remember any of those events or things will be moreplicated." Anastasia said while rubbing her temples.


    "By those events do you mean the ones where you acted like a lusty chef and tried to take advantage of Matser by mixing some strange medicines in his food?" Valtair asked, blinking a few times.


    Anastasia''s mouth could not help but twitch when she heard Valtair and she looked at him with a neutral look on her face.


    *Cough Valtair coughed awkwardly when he saw Anastasia''s natural look andy down inside the pond again.


    "I should recover some of my energy since things are going to be more dangerous for us now that the shadow realm is growing," Valtair said and disappeared inside the pond.


    Anastasia sighed after Valtair disappeared and looked towards the portal of the Shadow Realm.


    "Let''s hope for the best."

 Chapter 565 So Its Finally Starting!

    Chapter 565 So It''s Finally Starting!


    In The Capital Of The Genhnna Empire...


    Baphomet was looking at the dark sky with a thoughtful look on his face. It''s been a few days since Malphasar was revived because of the third effect of Baphomet''s Demon Domination skill. (Chap- 408)


    Before Malphasar''s revival, Baphomet was worried that after his revival Malphasar would lose all his memories and he would not be able to get any information from him about what had happened outside the Shadow Realm that day. But his worries were proven wrong because Malphasar was revived with all his memories intact. The only side effect was that Malphasar lost two of his levels after the revival, but it was a small price to pay to be able to live once again.


    Since he had all of his memories, Malphasar told him everything that had happened that day. From his fight against Valtair to the fact that someone helped him while he was fighting against Valtair. He did not hide anything and told everything.


    "The strongest Lava Demon of the history huh" Baphomet muttered, thinking about Valtair. He stayed silent for a few seconds before rubbing his temples. "Things are starting to get annoying."


    From the things that Malphasar told him, Baphomet could tell that there were many other powerful individuals inside the Shadow Realm other than Valtair.


    "ording to Malphasar, Valtair''s body was ck in colour which means he was not real Valtair but a shadow undead." Baphomet never saw a real shadow undead in his life because he was born after the death of the shadow monarch, but he had good information about the shadow undeads so he was sure Valtair was also a shadow undead.


    "Other than the problem of the shadow realm, there is also the person who tried to help Malphasar while he was fighting against Valtair." Baphomet did his best to hide the location of the shadow realm from everyone and only told Winterw about it, but if what Malphasar said was true then it would mean that there is another person who knew about the shadow realm and his motives are not clear.


    As a demon who loves to keep everything under his control, Baphomet could not ignore such a thing.


    "There are not many people in the world who can increase the power of Disaster ss beings like Malphasar, so it shouldn''t be hard finding the person who tried to help him that day."


    Baphomet thought about what he should do next and many things came into his mind.


    "I was thinking about meeting with Akasha, as Winterw suggested, but it seems I''ll have to dy that n for now until I can sort out the things that Malphasar told me¡­"


    "Hmm?" While he was deep in thought, Baphomet heard the sound of hurried footsteps. He looked behind him and saw Zaganathing towards him.


    "What''s wrong?" Baphomet asked while raising an eyebrow when he saw the nervous expression on Zaganath''s face.


    "Master, something... Something happing with the shadow realm once again."


    When Baphomet heard Zaganath, his expression turned ugly. He was still thinking about how to solve the problems Malphasar had told him about, but just by looking at Zaganath''s face, he could tell that his problems were about to increase.


    "What the hell is wrong with that shitty realm again?" he asked, taking a few deep breaths to calm himself.


    "The people who are guarding the area around the shadow realm just sent a message that powerful energy fluctuations areing out from it."


    "Other than the problem of the shadow realm, there is also the person who tried to help Malphasar while he was fighting against "Powerful Energy Fluctuation?" Baphomet raised an eyebrow when he heard Zagnatha, "What is the range of the energy fluctuations?"


    "That''s... Although there are many high level concealment formations around the entrance of the shadow realm, the fluctuations are still spreading in the area of at least one million kilometres." Zaganath said in a hesitant voice because he knew Baphomet was not going to like his answer.


    "Damn it," Baphomet cursed when he heard Zaganath.


    "What are the chances that other people will find out about the shadow realm?" he asked after considering everything for a moment.


    "Actually, the chances are not high. The entrance of the shadow realm is located in apletely secluded area so there is nothing around it. Even though the energy fluctuations are spreading in an area of around one million kilometres, I don''t think anyone will find out about it because no one normallyes into that area." Zaganath said after hearing Baphomet.


    "Continue to monitor that shitty ce and tell me if something strange happens," Baphomet said and waved his hand, indicating Zaganath to leave.


    Zaganath bowed his head after hearing Baphomet and quickly left from there.


    "I have a strong feeling that things are going to be messy soon" Baphomet muttered after Zagannath left.


    Far from the Genhnna Empire, outside of the shadow realm, the person who helped Malphasr during his fight against Valtair was also looking at the energy fluctuations that wereing out of the portal of the Shadow Realm.


    "So it is finally starting..." The person muttered, looking at the portal, "Now that he is going to recall some of his memories, I am sure he will use the Tower Of Ascension as soon as possible and wille back here."


    "Now I am a step closer topleting my dream..." The person muttered and a wide smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly the person felt something and looked in the distance. The person could see many demons that were guarding the area but he did not care about than because he was hiding inside the void and they could not see him.


    "Looks like things are going to be moreplicated for poor Baphomet and Anastasia." the person muttered looking at the far distance, and disappeared into the void.


    A few hundred thousand kilometres away from the Shadow Realm, a giant dragon who was a few kilometres big and had an aura that was far stronger than a Disaster ss being suddenly looked in the direction of the Shadow Realm, and started to fly towards it.

 Chapter 566 Void Dragon Eldrakar

    Chapter 566 Void Dragon Eldrakar


    In Utopia (the name of the higher world), there are many different types of dragons.


    Fire Dragons, Light Dragons, Water Dragons, Crystal Dragons and many others. The dragons are one of the strongest races in Utopia and they live in a ce called Dragon Inds.


    The Dragon Inds is a ce made by dragons using their high magical knowledge. They created hundreds of different kinds of floating inds so that all the dragons could live in a suitable environment ording to their species.


    For example, the fire dragon tribe lives on an ind that is filled with fire element and is very suitable for their growth.


    The Dragon Inds is divided into four parts.


    Outer Inds, Middle Inds, Inner Inds and The Central Ind.


    In Dragon Inds, the dragon tribes upy the Ind ording to their overall strength.


    For example, the fire dragon tribe upies an Ind in the middle of the Dragon Inds. Fire Dragon tribe is not the weakest among the dragon tribes, but they are not the strongest either.


    The light dragon tribe is stronger than the fire dragon tribe and upies an Ind in the inner part of the Dragon Inds. There are five dragon tribes who live in the inner part of the dragon inds including the light dragon tribe.


    The number of dragon tribes who live in the middle inds is more than ten, and the number of dragon tribes who live in the outer inds is more than twenty.


    But unlike other parts, there is just a single ind in the central part and that ind is upied by a single dragon tribe.


    The most surprising thing is thatpared to other dragon tribes which are quiterge, the tribe that is upying the central ind is very small


    Other dragon tribes have thousands of dragons, but the dragon tribe that lives on the central ind has just one hundred and six dragons.


    Even though there are only one hundred and six dragons, the reason they can upy the central ind despite the low numbers is because of the Dragon Emperor, the ''Void Dragon Eldrakar.''


    The number of Void Dragons is very low, but all of them are far stronger than other dragons.


    And even among the Void Dragons, Eldrakar is an anomaly because his strength is simply off the chart.


    In the past, dragons were never united and even fought against each other because of differences in their abilities.


    But Eldrakar signal handedly united all the dragon tribes and became the first dragon emperor.


    "The Tomb Of Ancient will be opening soon, I need to organize a fairpetition so that we can choose the young dragons that will enter the tomb this time," Eldrakar muttered as he flew without any destination in his mind. Eldrakar was around five kilometres big and his body was covered in dark purple scales. His deep ck eyes were filled with boredom and the space around him was shaking because of the strange aura that wasing out from his body.


    As Eldrakar was flying aimlessly to relieve his boredom, he felt some energy fluctuationsing from the far distance.


    Eldrakar stopped flying and looked in the direction where the energy fluctuations wereing from.


    "These fluctuations..." Since Eldrakar was a void dragon, he was easily able to recognize that the fluctuations wereing from a different dimension.


    "Is there a hidden dimension in this barren ce?" Eldrakar muttered to himself and started to fly in the direction where the fluctuations wereing from.


    Because of using his skill Void Travel, Eldrakar was moving very fast.


    As he was getting close to the source of energy fluctuations, Eldrakar started to feel that the energy fluctuations were somewhat familiar.


    Eldrakar racked his brain and tried to remember where he had felt simr energy fluctuations but he was not able to remember anything.


    In just a few seconds, Eldrakar was just a few thousand kilometres away from the source of fluctuations.


    While flying, Eldrakar noticed signs of a big fight in the area that were left behind because of Malphasar and Valtair''s fight.


    "The people who fought here were not weak..." Eldrakar muttered and his interest increased even more.


    "Demons?" Eldrakar raised an eyebrow when he noticed many demons were patrolling in the area. He was still a few thousand kilometers away from the source of fluctuations so Eldrakar didn''t stop even after noticing the demons.


    Most of the demons were stunned when Eldrakarpletely ignored them and continued to move forward, but no one tried to stop him because the aura that Eldrakar was releasing was just too strong for them.


    "Quick, inform themander." One of the demon guards yelled in a frightened voice after seeing Eldrakar.


    Soon all the demons who were patrolling the area went into a frenzy and started to alert their superiors.


    Soon news about Eldrakar reached Zaganath who was shocked and once again ran to inform Baphomet about him.


    "They created a lot of formations to hide this ce." Eldrakar was astonished when he saw several high-level formations that had been built in the area to hide the source of the energy fluctuations.


    Around ten secondster, Eldraker was just one hundred kilometres away from the source of the energy fluctuations and was easily able to see that it was a portal.


    Eldraker narrowed his big eyes when he saw the ck portal because he felt he had seen this portal somewhere before. Even the energy that wasing out of the portal was somewhat familiar.


    Eldrakar used his skills and his body began to shrink in size. Within no time, his body size reduced from five kilometres to fifty meters and hended in front of the portal.


    The moment hended in front of the portal and the energying out of it touched his body, Eldrakar felt a chill running down his spine because he finally remembered why the energy that wasing out from the portal seemed familiar.

 Chapter 567 Gaze Of Monarch (Part 1)

    Chapter 567 Gaze Of Monarch (Part 1)


    Naphliam City....


    Nathan was reading a document with a focused look on his face. After reading the entire document, he nodded his head and handed the document to the D+ rank hunter who was standing in front of him.


    "It''s a good n, you can proceed with it," Nathan said to Hunter who sighed in relief after hearing him.


    "We will need some hunters who can use earth element skills to clear the area and help us speed up the construction of the buildings."


    "Just talk to Ron and he will arrange some hunters for you and your team," Nathan said while waving his hand, indicating the D+ rank hunter to leave.


    The D+ rank hunter nodded his head and left from there.


    After the hunter left, Nathan took out hismunication crystal and contacted Charles, an A+ rank hunter who was responsible for guarding the west side of the city.


    "How is the situation?" He asked after the call was connected.


    "Everything is fine for the time being." Charles replied, "These monsters are not showing any kind of hostility towards us, and just patrolling the area around the West Gate."


    "Good, just keep an eye on them and inform me if something happens," Nathan said and was about to end the call when Charles spoke once again.


    "Sir, should we try t_"


    "No" Nathan stopped Charles before he could finish speaking. "Don''t even think about messing with them."


    "But these monsters are not showing any kind of hostility towards "Don''t even think about messing with them."


    "But these monsters are not showing any kind of hostility towards us. Me and my team have been here for thest ten days and these monsters have not tried to attack us even once. I think we can move towards the West Gate and check out what these monsters are guarding." Charles said in a slightly dissatisfied voice after hearing Nathan.


    He was sure that the monsters in front of him were guarding a powerful treasure and Nathan and Ron were stopping them because they wanted to take that treasure for themselves.


    Nathan rubbed his eyebrows when he heard Charles and felt like pping him to death. Just by hearing his dissatisfied voice, he could already guess what he was thinking.


    ''Not showing any hostility my a*s'' Nathan thought inwardly, remembering what had happened ten days ago when he and Ron tried to move towards the west gate.


    It''s been eleven days since Evan lost consciousness aftering out of the Dream Realm.


    Before Evan faced Noah, the fight that had happened between his shadow undeads and the monster army Damian was leading was very big. Most of the hunters that were present in the city were easily able to feel the massive fluctuations of mana that wereing out because of the fight.


    Later that day, when Nathan and Ron went to check the location where the fight happened, all they saw were dead monsters. Other than the monsters'' dead bodies, they didn''t find anything else. The entire battlefield was dyed red because of monster blood.


    When Nathan and Ron saw this, they were shocked and were not able to understand what had happened there. But soon they felt more mana fluctuationsing from the direction of the West Gate.


    Nathan and Ron wanted to know what had happened so they moved towards the West Gate after feeling the mana fluctuationsing from that direction..... And when they were just two hundred kilometres away from the West Gate, they saw tens of A+ rank monsters patrolling the area in an orderly manner.


    Ron was so shocked after seeing so many A+ rank monsters that he nearly fainted.


    Nathan was different from Ron because he recognized the monsters that were patrolling the area.


    ''These monsters are simr to the monsters summoned by that brat'' Nathan thought after seeing the ck monsters with burning purple eyes.


    "We need to element these monsters or they will destroy the entire city," Ron said in a desperate voice after seeing so many monsters.


    "They are not our enemy" Seeing Ron''s desperate expressions, Nathan told him about Evan and his summoning skill.


    At first, Ron thought that Nathan was joking with him because he had never heard about a summoning skill that could summon so many high rank monsters, but looking at Nathan''s serious expression he had no choice but to believe him.


    "By the looks of it, these monsters are guarding something. If they are indeed monsters summoned by your academy student then it would be fine for us to move forward, right?" Ron asked after hearing Nathan.


    "I am not sure, but let''s try to talk to them," Nathan said and they moved towards a group of shadow undeads to ask about Evan.


    But when they were just one hundred meters away from the group of shadow undeads, both Nathan and Ron stopped moving.


    Cold sweat appeared on their bodies and they looked behind the group of A+ rank monsters with a baffled look on their faces.


    "I can feel the aura of five S rank monsters," Ron said and turned around to leave.


    Nathan also turned around and followed after Ron, "Just by feeling the killing intent that they are releasing, I am certain that they will attack us if we try to approach them."


    "I think we should just wait for the person who summoned them toe out," Ron said while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Nathan also nodded his head and did not argue with Ron.


    Both Ron and Nathan did not even think about fighting against the monsters who released their killing intent because both of them knew that it was impossible for them to win against them.


    "Ha" Nahan sighed lightly and took a deep breath to calm down after remembering what had happened that day, "Look Charles, I don''t care what you are thinking but I am warning you, don''t try to do something stupid or.."


    Nathan did not finish his sentence and ended the call. Although he did not finish his sentence, Charles already knew what he wanted to say.


    "This old fart..." Charles cursed after Nathan ended the call and looked at the group of shadow undeads that was patrolling in front of him.


    "Team Leader, should we_"


    "Forget it, who knows what that old fart would do to us if we got caught." one of the members of Charles''s team was about to say something but Charles stopped him.


    "What a waste, look at these monsters. They are just patrolling here and there like fools. If not because our ranks are low whenpared to theirs I would have..." another member of the Charles teamined.


    Thump! Thump!----


    Suddenly Charles and his team members dropped to their knees and their bodies started to shake. A look of horror appeared on their faces and they felt like their souls were about to leave their bodies.


    Killing Intent, a strong killing intent filled the surroundings. The killing intent was so strong that even the surroundings around Charles and his team started to change and turned blood red in colour.


    Charles tried to lift his head, but his instincts kept screaming at him to continue to look at the ground and don''t lift his head.


    In fact, it was not only Charles and his team who were on their knees, the people of the entire Naphliam city and the monsters within thousands of kilometres of the area were on their knees.


    Nathan''s body kept shaking and he lifted his head using all of his willpower to look toward the sky.


    The moment Nathan lifted his head and looked towards the sky, his face lost all of its colour.


    "J-just what the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 568 Gaze Of Monarch (Part 2)

    Chapter 568 Gaze Of Monarch (Part 2)


    When Nathan and a few other hunters with strong willpower raised their heads and looked toward the sky, their faces paled at what they saw.


    A second ago the sky was bright blue, but now the color of the sky changed and becamepletely red. The clouds in the sky also turned red and it seemed as if it was going to rain blood.


    The killing intent that all the people and monsters were feeling was increasing with each passing second and it became hard for them to breathe.


    Amid the sky that looked like it was painted red with blood, slowly a small ck eye with red pupil opened.


    The moment small eye opened, every single person within thousands of kilometres of the area started to shake in fear and their mentality started to break because of the powerful killing intent that was filling the surroundings.


    As the people were on the verge of mental breakdown, the killing intent suddenly disappeared.


    No one knew what had just happened but everyone heaved a sigh of relief when the killing intent disappeared.


    "What the hell was th_"


    Nathan was still in the middle of thinking about what just had happened when his body once again shuddered.


    The sky which was blood red in colour returned to normal blue, but the blue sky didn''tst even for a second because it turned golden in an instant.


    Amid the golden sky, a small ck eye with a golden pupil opened and all the people within thousands of kilometres of the area felt their spiritual power increasing.


    Even Nathan who was an S rank hunter felt a small increase in his spiritual power and waspletely stunned.


    After a few seconds, the golden sky turned blue once again and everything returned to normal.


    Although everything returned to normal, the people didn''t dare to stand up and remained on their knees. They were not sure what was happening, but most of the people were afraid that if they stood up something would happen once again.


    Charles and his team who was guarding the West Side of the city were lying face first on the ground with a terrified look on their faces.


    Charles raised his head a little and looked towards the West Gate with a look of horror on his face.


    Far in the distance, he could see red and golden lighting out from time to time. He did not know what was happening there, but he was sure the phenomenon that just had happened was rted to the thing that the ck monsters were guarding.


    The shadow undeads who were patrolling the area were also on the move. Their patrolling speed increased even more and to the shock of Charles and his team, they even saw two S rank monsters patrolling with other A+ rank monsters.


    Only after seeing the S rank monsters did they realize that if they had tried to advance towards the Western Gate earlier, they would definitely have died.


    While the monsters and the people within thousands of kilometres of the area were still trying to understand what had just happened, a strange thing was happening not so far away from the West Gate of Naphliam City.


    Not far away from the West Gate of the city, the ce where Evan lost consciousness after breaking free from the Dream Realm, a dome that was made of silver stones was releasing red and golden aura from time to time.


    The stone dome was created by the stone buffalo and inside the dome, Evan who was still covered in a ck cocoon wasying.


    The ck cocoon was the thing that was releasing golden and red aura from time to time and even though the dome waspletely isted, the red and golden light was still able to escape from it.


    Inside the cocoon made of shadow energy, Evan was still unconscious. His expressions were changing with each passing moment and it seemed as if he was dreaming.


    While he was in the dream, some changes were happening within his body.


    The shadow energy inside his Monarch Core was bing denser and its power was gradually increasing. The amount of shadow energy within his core was the same as before, but its quality was bing higher.


    Deep inside him, Evan''s soul was also showing an abnormal reaction. His soul was ten percent damaged when he fought against Noah inside the Dream Realm. But because ofing into contact with the pressure released by the whale-type monster while leaving the Dream Realm, the damage to his soul increased to twenty percent at that time.


    Currently, Evan''s damaged soul was covered in Shadow Energy and the Shadow Energy that was covering his soul was very different from the normal Shadow Energy.


    Normally, the Shadow Energy releases the aura of death whenever Evan uses it. But the Shadow Energy that was covering his soul was releasing a warm aura which waspletely different from the aura of death.


    It was like the shadow energy that was covering his soul waspletely different from the shadow energy that he used.


    Because of the Shadow Energy that was covering his soul, Evan''s soul was healing at a rapid speed.


    In these ten days, his soul was healed by three percent. Considering that soul damage takes months or years to heal, this was a godly speed.


    As his soul was healing, Evan''s spiritual power was also increasing and bing stronger than before.


    Although his soul was still seventeen percent damaged, his spiritual power was already on par with the previous level of his spiritual power.


    The Rune of Evolution on Evan''s chest was also glowing and enhancing the strength of his physical body so that it would not explode due to the sudden increase in his spiritual power.


    Some notifications were appearing on Evan''s status window from time to time, but because he was still unconscious, he was not able to see them for the time being.

 Chapter 569 A Guess About The Death Of Shadow Monarch

    Chapter 569 A Guess About The Death Of Shadow Monarch


    Baphomet was sitting on a chair in a ce that looked like a garden... or rather, in a ce that looked like a demonic garden.


    The grass in the garden was bright crimson in colour and gave off scorching heat, different colored bushes emitting miasma were growing everywhere, and small birds with three or four heads were chirping on the trees. There was a pool ofva in the middle of the garden and many fishes were swimming in it.


    Baphomet took a sip of the demonic dew and admired the scenery around him.


    "The sense of beauty of demons is indeed different from others." A tall man who was sitting in front of Baphomet said after taking a look around him. The man had two ck horns on his head and his skin was light purple in colour.


    "I''ll take it as apliment," Baphomet said, putting down the cup of demonic dew in his hand and resting his chin on his palm.


    "It was apliment," Eldrakar said, looking at Baphomet. "So what is the reason for the Demon Monarch inviting me here?"


    "I don''t think I need to exin the reason in detail as I''m sure you already know it."


    Eldrakar also took a sip of demonic dew and said after a moment. "Is it because of Shadow Realm?"


    Baphomet smiled lightly when he heard Eldrakar. "Since you recognised that ce in a single nce then I guess the rumours were true."


    Eldrakar looked at Baphomet with an indifferent look after hearing him and put down the cup. "So, what do you want to talk about? Just to let you know that I am busy preparing for The Tomb Of Ancient so I don''t have much time."


    "Chill man, you are not the only one who is busy preparing for Tomb Of The Ancient. I am also busy you know." Baphomet said when he heard Eldrakar.


    Eldrakar''s face remained unchanged even after hearing Baphomet and he continued to look at him with the same explosions.


    "Ha," Baphomet sighed when he saw Eldrakar''s expression and his face also turned indifferent. "What are you nning to do?"


    "What do you mean?" Eldrakar raised an eyebrow when he heard Baphomet.


    "Are you kidding me? You know very well what I mean." Baphomet said with a sneer on his face. "I am talking about the Shadow Realm. What are you nning to do now?"


    Hearing Baphomet, Eldrakar''s eyebrows rxed and he shook his head. "So that''s what you''re worried about. I''m not really nning anything. Actually, I have no interest in the Shadow Realm."


    Baphomet was stunned when he heard Eldrakar because he could tell that he was telling the truth.


    "You... You are seriously not interested in Shadow Realm." Just to make sure he was not hearing things Baphomet asked once again.


    Eldrakar didn''t reply to Baphomet and just looked at him with the same expression on his face.


    Baphomet looked at him for a few seconds before shaking his head. "I am honestly surprised that you are not interested in Shadow Realm. From what I know you were always inter_"


    "Listen kid, it''s in the past and I''m not interested in it anymore," Eldrakar said and stood up.


    Baphomet was not angry when Eldrakar called him a kid because he was indeed quite young whenpared to Eldrakar.


    Eldrakar is also one of the few that Baphomet does not want to fight against as his power is no less than that of Eilistraea or Winterw.


    As Baphomet watched Eldrakar leaving many thoughts shed inside his mind. ''I think it will be interesting.''


    Finally, Baphomet made a decision and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    "Eldrakar, I have a proposition for you. Would you like to hear it before leaving?" Before Eldrakar left, Baphomet said to him.


    Eldrakar stopped and turned to look at Baphomet who was still sitting in the same spot. He thought for a moment and decided to hear Baphomet''s proposition.


    Seeing Eldrakar wasing back, Baphomet smiled inwardly and told him about his proposition after he sat down.


    Half an hourter...


    "I will let you know when the timees," Baphomet said, looking at Eldrakar who already turned into a fifty meters long dragon and was about to leave.


    "Alright," Eldrakar nodded his head and pped his wings.


    Just before Eldrakar took off, Baphomet thought about something and couldn''t help but ask. "By the way, what were you doing at that ce? As far as I know, you rarely leave the Dragon Inds."


    Eldrakar''s body stiffened when he heard Baphomet and a depressed look appeared on his face. Baphomet was baffled when he saw the depressed look on Eldrakar''s face because for some reason he felt like Eldrakar was on the verge of crying.


    "A few days ago that woman came to Dragon Inds," Eldrakar said while ribbing his head with his ws.


    "That woman?" Baphomet raised an eyebrow when he heard Eldrakar and a confused look appeared on his face. But soon something clicked in his mind and he understood what Eldrakar was talking about.


    ''When Eilistraea left from here after inquiring a few days ago, she did tell me that she was going to y with Dragons'' Baphomet looked at Eldrakar with sympathy and felt pity for him.


    "That woman is a maniac. She just wants to fight 24¡Á7. I was tired of her stupidity and left Dragon Ind to take a breather." Eldrakar said in a depressed voice. Suddenly he thought about something and looked at Baphomet with a serious look on his face. "Make sure that maniac doesn''t find out about Shadow Realm."


    "Is there is problem?" Baphomet asked in confusion when he saw Eldrakar''s serious expression.


    "You don''t know?" Eldrakar was stunned when he heard Baphomet.


    Baphomet felt even more confused when he saw Eldrakar''s stunned expression.


    Eldrakar shook his head when he saw a confused expression on Baphomet''s face.


    "I''m not sure if it''s true or not, but I heard that Eilistraea fought against the Shadow Monarch in the past and in that battle the Shadow Monarch¡­" Eldrakar said and transformed into his human form once again. He brought his hands near his ears and made a cutting gesture. "Did this to her."


    Baphomet''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he heard Eldrakar and for some reason, he started to feel a bit of respect for Shadow Monarch.


    "I don''t know what that maniac would do if she found out about Shadow Realm so..." Eldrakar didn''t finish his sentence and just looked at Baphomet with a serious look.


    "Don''t worry I will make sure she doesn''t find out about this."


    Eldrakar nodded his head and turned into a dragon once again. He pped his wings and disappeared inside the void in an instant.


    "I think I now have a solid guess as to how the Shadow Monarch died," Baphomet muttered in a low voice after Eldrakar left.

 Chapter 570 Full Scale Attack

    Chapter 570 Full Scale Attack


    Deep within the wilderness of Ravenhurst City, near the area of Inferno Dungeon.....


    Four S rank hunters were sitting inside a room with dark expressions on their faces. The air inside the room was sometimes trembling due to the aura they were emitting, and the atmosphere inside the room was extremely solemn.


    The four hunters were the higher-ups of the Dark Guild. Elijah, Xavier, Sera and Nate.


    "We need to do something," Elijah said in a furious voice.


    "I agree. Those bastards are openly attacking all our bases. We can''t just sit back and do nothing." Xavier nodded his head in agreement hearing Elijah.


    Before leaving Astarte City, Evan had told Sebastian the locations of the Dark Guild''s bases.


    Sebastian shared the locations of these bases with the authorities of other cities, and they destroyed many bases of the Dark Guild in the past twenty days.


    Due to the sudden attack, most of the people of the Dark Guild operating those bases were killed and very few people were able to escape from there. In just a few days, the Dark Guild lost their foothold in most of the cities.


    "So, what do you guys want to do?" Sera asked after hearing Xavier and Elijah.


    "We mustunch a full scale attack. I am sure that with all the preparation we have done over the past few years, we can definitely destroy them all." Xavier said in a cold voice and the muscles all over his body bulged out.


    Elijah did not deny what Xavier said seemingly agreeing with him.


    "Have you guys forgotten what happened in Naphliam City twenty days ago?" Sera asked with a raised eyebrow when she heard Xavier and Elijah.


    "Hey Sera, don''t tell me you are afraid of that guy?" Xavier said in a dissatisfied voice hearing Sera.


    "Don''t forget he is the one who killed your sister Amara," Elijah added.


    The air in the room turned cold when Elijah mentioned Amara and Sera looked at him with murderous eyes.


    Elijah gulped down his saliva when he felt Sera''s killing intent and looked away from her.


    "That''s enough," Nate, who was silent all of this time suddenly spoke and all the killing intent that was filling the room disappeared. Nate had light brown hair and he was one hundred and ny centimetres tall. His eyes were green in colour and his face was hidden behind a red mask that he was wearing.


    Sera snorted when she heard Nate and stopped looking at Elijah who sighed in relief.


    "Where is Damian?" Nate asked in an indifferent voice after everyone calmed down.


    "As punishment for failing in the missionst time, I sent him to the south to gather the monsters," Sera replied hearing Nate.


    Because Evan fell unconscious after breaking free from the Dream Realm, he was not able to chase after Damian and Sonic Bat.


    When Damian received news that Noah had failed to kill Evan, he had no choice but to flee from Naphliam City and return to the Dark Guild''s base.


    "What about Noah? Is there any news about him?"


    Hearing what Nate said, Sarah shook her head. "There is still no news about him. Although we are sure that he managed to sessfully escape from Naphliam City despite being seriously injured, his whereabouts are still unknown."


    Nate frowned when he heard Sera and tapped his finger on the table.


    "Let''s stop thinking about him for now, he might be recovering from injuries and will contact us once he recovers," Xavier said. "Our current priority is to think about how to deal with those bastards."


    "Xavier is right, that guy is not weak. We should stop worrying about him and think about our current situation" Elijah nodded his head after hearing Xavier.


    "So you two are suggestingunching a full scale attack, right?" Nate asked, looking at Elijah and Xavier.


    Both Elijah and Xavier nodded their heads after listening to Nate.


    "And you''re against their suggestion, right?" he asked, looking at Sera, who also nodded.


    "Can you exin your reason for not agreeing with them?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Sera said. "ording to Damian, after that guy killed the Lightning Horse and the Golden Lion, they both became part of the monsters summoned by him. If that''s true then doesn''t that mean we need to be careful when facing him? If he can really summon monsters after killing them then doing a full scale attack is definitely not a good idea."


    Elijah and Xavier furrowed their eyebrows after hearing Sera because both of them knew she was right.


    If the information is correct and he can summon monsters after killing them, thenunching a full scale attack will definitely not be a good idea.... because in a full scale attack, if Evan kills arge number of monsters and summons them back, then it would be a very big problem for the Dark Guild.


    Nate also nodded his head after hearing Sera, but the words that came out of his mouth werepletely different.


    "But I also think we should stillunch a full scale attack."


    Hearing what Nate said, Sera raised an eyebrow. Even Elijah and Xavier looked at him with confusion.


    Nate shook his head after seeing their confused expressions and exined his reason.


    "That man is bing powerful very fast. Just a few months ago, he was nothing more than an F rank hunter. But look at him now, he is now someone who can face many S rank monsters on his own" Nate said in a serious tone. "He is still not an S rank hunter but he can already kill S rank monsters. What do you think will happen if we give him more time to progress and he reaches S rank?"


    The expressions of Sera and the other two turned serious upon hearing Nate, especially Sera because she knew very well how fast Evan''s powers had grown in these past few months.


    "If we don''t kill him now and give him more time to grow it will be more difficult for us to kill him." After he finished speaking, Nate looked at Sera and the others and waited for their response.


    "Nate is right." Xavier was the first to speak. "We must kill him now or else it will be more difficult in the future."


    Elijah also nodded his head.


    "So... What is your opinion?" Nate asked Sera after the other two agreed.


    Sera did not answer him immediately and fell into deep thought. After thinking about everything for a few minutes, she lifted her head and nodded her head. "So which city are we going to start with?"


    Nate smiled slightly after hearing Sera''s words and stood up from his chair. "What do you mean which city are we going to start from? Didn''t we just agree tounch a full scale attack?"


    Sera was confused for a moment after hearing Nate, but soon something clicked in her mind and her eyes opened wide.


    "Don''t tell me_"


    Nate''s smile widened seeing Sera''s shocked expression and he nodded his head.


    "We are going to attack all the city at the same time. It''s time to show them our true strength."

 Chapter 571 Capture The Summoner?\

    Chapter 571 Capture The Summoner?


    Naphliam City....


    It has been thirty-five days since Evan lost consciousness after the fight against Noah.


    The city already returned to normal during these thirty five days. With the help of high level hunters who could use earth element rted skills, building the city once again was not a difficult task.


    The most difficult task was to calm down the people who survived after the battle.


    Because of the sudden attack of the Dark Guild, the number of people who lost their lives was more than five hundred thousand.


    Although most of the things returned to normal in the city, many people were still scared and the atmosphere of the city was quite gloomy.


    Furthermore, everyone in the city knew that something was wrong in the western part of the city.


    Authorities had forbidden anyone from going near the city''s western gate and people could sometimes feel strange energy wavesing from that direction.


    Many people even started to suspect that the incident that urred more than half a month ago, where the sky turned red and golden, is rted to the incident urring in the western part of the city.


    The people of the city were already scared because of the Dark Guild. Their homes were destroyed and many people lost their loved ones because of the attack of monsters. At such a time, the fear of something dangerous happening in the western part of the city was making people restless.


    The crime rate in the city reached all time high and the authorities were having difficulty controlling the people.


    Currently, a meeting was being held in the administration building of Naphliam City to discuss the situation of the city and what they should do next.


    There were a total of eight people inside the meeting room and the atmosphere was quite tense.


    "Are you nuts?" Nathan said angrily. "You want to attack them. Have you thought about the consequences of your foolish idea?"


    "You''re the one being the fool here." Ronan, who hade to Naphliam City a few days ago said with a sneer on his face. "The people of the city are getting restless. If we don''t resolve the situation quickly, who knows what will happen."


    "I agree with sir Ronan." Charles who was sitting beside Ronan said. "I just received the reports from my team that it is getting harder to control the people because all of them are getting restless due to the situation on the Western Side of the city."


    "You think you can solve the situation by attacking them?" Nathan objected. "What if the situation gets worse because of your foolish action? Those monsters are only staying in an area within two hundred kilometres of the Western Gate. They haven''t tried to harm anyone during this time. What if_"


    "So you''re suggesting we leave those monsters alone?" Ronan said coldly. "What if those monsters go on a rampage tomorrow and start killing people? Can you take responsibility for them?"


    "I think Ronan has a point" said Jared an S rank hunter who came from the city of Ravenhurst. "Although I understand what Nathan is trying to say, we can''t ignore the possibility that those monsters could go on a rampage and start killing people."


    "I also agree with him." Said rk an A+ rank hunter of the Naphliam City.


    "Suppose we attack those monsters but... are you guys confident of defeating them?" said Margaret, who came from Astrate City. "From the information we gathered these past few days, we know that there are at least five S rank monsters and about a hundred A+ rank monsters."


    "And even if we somehow seed in defeating them, have you thought about the consequences? We will certainly loserge numbers of hunters which we cannot afford in our present situation." Nathan added.


    "Nathan is right. I don''t think we need to take such an unnecessary risk." Ron also agreed with Nathan.


    "Unnecessary risk?" Hearing Ron''s words, Ronan shook his head. "Have you forgotten what happened more than half a month ago? More than ten thousand people lost their minds due to the killing intent released by someone... and you know very well who is responsible for that incident "


    Everyone in the room fell silent after hearing Ronan. The bodies of Charles and a few other people shuddered when they remembered the cold killing intent that they felt more than half a month ago.


    "I think those monsters are dangerous and we can''t leave them alone otherwise we might face a simr incident as that time." Said Mio, a girl with a chubby face. She was an A+ ranked hunter and was from Naphliam City.


    "Even if we decide to attack them we need a proper n. We can''t attack carelessly because those monsters are not weak." rk said.


    "Don''t worry, for all you know those monsters are summoned beings from a student of Astarte Academy," Ronan said. "The easiest way to solve this problem is to subdue the summoner. Some of our top ranked hunters will face the monsters, while a team will head towards the western gate and look for that guy. In this way, we will be able to solve the problem without much effort."


    "Are you nning to kill him?" Nathan asked with furrowed eyebrows when he heard Ronan.


    "Of course not, that guy is the one who saved the city from the Dark Guild. There is no way we will kill him. We are simply going to capture him so we can open up the western part of the city and calm down the restless people." Ronan said with a serious look on his face.


    Most of the people in the room agreed with Ronan.


    "Is this alright?" Ron asked Nathan in a low voice.


    Nathan shook his head when he heard Ron and stood up. "I don''t know but I am not going to take part in this madness," he said to Ron and turned around to leave.


    "Where are you going, Nathan?" Ronan asked when he saw Nathan was leaving the room. Other hunters who were present in the room also looked at him in confusion.


    "I don''t need to tell you where I am going," Nathan replied to Ronan without looking back.


    "We are going to discuss the strategy for_"


    "I don''t care about your strategy because I am not going to take part in your stupid action" Nathan said and opened the door of the room.


    Ronan face turned red from anger hearing Nathan. "You are an S rank hunter it is your responsibility to_"


    "Fu*k your responsibility because I don''t give a sh*t...." Nathan said coldly while looking at Ronan over his shoulder. "If you have any problem with that, then you are wee to try me."


    "You_" Ronan was furious hearing Nathan, but before he could say anything, Nathan left the room.


    After leaving the room Nathan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed inwardly.


    "Capture the summoner..." He muttered and looked in the direction of the western gate.


    "Do these fools think that a person who can summon so many monsters can be captured so easily?"


    Nathan thought about how Evan killed the Titan Elephant with just a single attack and sighed once again.


    "These fools don''t know but the real danger is not from the monsters, but from the man behind them."

 Chapter 572 I Will Give Him A Painful Death (Part 1)

    Chapter 572 I Will Give Him A Painful Death (Part 1)


    "Everything went smoothly. We will attack in two days." Ronan said, holding amunication crystal inside a room in one of the recently built hotels. The aura around Ronan was a bit unstable as he had advanced to S rank a few days ago and still had to stabilize his core.


    "No one objected to your suggestion?" Hearing Ronan''s words, a man asked in a surprised voice from the other end of themunication crystal.


    "Nathan, Ron and Margaret were against the suggestion of the attack, but because of the incident that happened more than half a month ago, I was sessfully able to convince Ron and Margaret" Ronan said in a slightly hesitant voice.


    "Just Ron and Margaret... What about Nathan?"


    "I tried to reason with him, but he refused to take part in the attack and left the meeting midway."


    "Hmmm" Ronan''s heart skipped a beat and cold sweat appeared on his forehead when the person on the other end of the crystal didn''t say anything after listening to him.


    "Well...we can''t do anything about him since he refused to participate in the attack. But make sure the rest of the n goes smoothly." The man finally replied after a minute of silence.


    Ronan finally calmed down after listening to the man and spoke in a reassuring voice. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure everything goes smoothly."


    "Alright, if anything happens let me know." The man said and ended the call.


    "Looks like that Nathan is a lot smarter than he looks," Sera said to Nate after he ended the call.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he participates or not. Even without him, we will be able to get good information about the power of those summoned monsters. If those monsters are weak, it will be much easier for us to get rid of that guy when we attack him. But if those monsters are strong, they will get rid of the hunters of Naphliam City for us." Nate said in an indifferent voice while putting away the crystal.


    "Overall, no matter what the oue of the fight is, it will be a win-win situation for us," Elijah said with a cold smile on his face.


    Two dayster... In the western part of the Naphliam City...


    Thump! Thump! - - -


    The deafening echo of thunderous footsteps reverberated through the surroundings, resonating as the army of thousands of hunters advanced in perfect formation.


    Ronan who was hovering in the sky looked at the hunters who were moving towards the Western Gate and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Margaret, Ron and Jared were also hovering beside Ronan and were looking at the hunters.


    Jared had a serious expression on his face while Margaret and Ron were still unsure about their decision and were asionally looking at the back of the moving army of hunters.


    At the rear end of the hunter army, far away from Ron and others, Nathan was looking at the hunters without any expression on his face.


    "That coward refused to participate in the attack but he still has the gall toe here," Ronan said in a cold voice when he noticed Nathan.


    Ron, Margaret and Jared frowned when they heard Ronan.


    "We should ask him to leave or he mig_"


    "Can you shut your foul mouth?" Margaret said coldly and looked at him with narrowed eyes. "I don''t know what you are trying to achieve by barking like a dog, but if you don''t shut up, I will also retreat from this attack."


    "You_" Ronan was furious hearing Margaret but he did not dare to say anything. Margaret''s threat was one thing, but Ronan knew too well that he could not win against her. He took a deep breath and closed his mouth without saying anything.


    Margaret just snorted seeing angry expressions on Ronan''s face and stopped looking at him.


    One hourter, The army of the hunters was just two kilometres away from the territory of shadow undeads.


    "There are five thousand hunters and they are all the best of the best," Ron said as they were about to face the shadow undeads. "Margaret, Ronan and I will confront the monsters along with the hunters and will draw all their attention towards us. Meanwhile, Jared and his team will head towards the West Gate and search for Evan."


    "Is that clear?" Ron asked while looking at Jared and others.


    Everyone nodded their heads with serious expressions on their faces because all of them knew that it was not going to be an easy task.


    "Jared, you and your team will move away from the main army and will wait for our signal. Make sure you head towards the West Gate only after receiving our signal."


    "Alright," Jared nodded his head in agreement, looking at two A+ rank and three A rank hunters who were part of his team.


    "It''s a pity we can''t teleport near the West Gate area directly," Charles said and sighed lightly.


    "It can''t be helped. We tried to use the teleportation artefact to teleport near the area of ??the West Gate, but it turns out that the space around the West Gate is locked and we can''t teleport there." Jared said in a disappointed tone because his mission would have been ten times easier if he could have teleported near the West Gate area.


    The space around the West Gate was locked because of the Sonic Barriers of the Sonic Butterflies. Evan''s shadow undeads created that barrier to protect him.


    "We will try to find him as soon as possible, give us the signal after you attract their attention," Jared said after a moment and left with five hunters who were part of his team.


    "Let''s go" Ronan and the other hunters watched them leave before they also started to move towards the area where Shadow Undeads usually patrol.


    In just a few minutes, the army was just a few hundred meters away from the area of Shadow Undeads. But the moving army suddenly came to an abrupt halt because they saw three Shadow Undeads leaving their patrol area anding towards them.

 Chapter 573 I Will Give Him A Painful Death (Part 2)

    Chapter 573 I Will Give Him A Painful Death (Part 2)


    Ronan, Margaret, Ron, Charles, Mio, rk and a few other hunters stopped moving forward and signalled the army following them to halt.


    They were still five hundred meters away from the area where the shadow undead usually patrolled, but to their surprise, they noticed three shadow undeads standing in their way. One was a small cat while the other two were humanoid monsters.


    When Ron and the other hunters caught sight of them, they became fully alert and their faces became extremely serious.


    "I can''t sense anyone else except these three," Margaret said after inspecting the area with her spiritual senses.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous," Adam said indifferently when he saw their serious expression. "We''re just here to warn you."


    When Margaret and the other hunters heard Adam speak, they were stunned because they did not expect him to talk to them.


    Adam ignored their stunned expressions and continued speaking. "Our master ordered us to kill anyone who tries to approach this area. You all are very close to entering the area that is currently under the control of our master, if you continue to advance we will have no choice but to kill all of you."


    "Under your Master''s control?" Ronan said with a sneer on his face. "He dares to im that this area is under his control? Who does he think he is?"


    "He''s the one who saved this city while you were running around like a dog," Adam said in a matter-of-fact tone after listening to Ronan.


    "You bastard, you are just a summoned monster and you dare to talk to me like this. I will_"


    Ronan stopped mid-sentence as he felt a cold killing intent permeate his entire body and he looked up to see the other humanoid monster that had apanied Adam looking at him with its cold, burning purple eyes. Seeing the cold eyes of the monster, Ronan subconsciously took a step back.


    Kazil lost interest in Ronan the moment he took a step back. He looked back at Adam and said in a calm voice. "Let''s go back, we are here to warn them because we know Master really doesn''t want to kill anyone for no reason, but if they still dare to invade our territory we will wipe them out "


    Mewo!


    Hana nodded her head in agreement and climbed onto Adam''s shoulder, looking as if she wanted to get a free ride to way back.


    Margaret and Ron were looking at Kazil with serious expression because they could feel that he was very strong. Moreover, although Hana and Adam were just A+ rank, both Ron and Margaret could tell that even those two were not normal.


    While Margaret and Ron were evaluating Adam, Kazil and Hana''s strength, Ronan was fuming internally.


    It was one thing that Margaret had insulted him earlier, but the fact that Adam, who is just an A+ ranked monster, had also insulted him made his heart burn with anger... And as if that wasn''t enough, he also felt humiliated because just one look from Kazil had scared him off.


    "Who said you can leave from here?" Ronan said in a cold voice seeing Kazil and others were leaving.


    Kazil and Adam who just turned around to leave stopped and looked at Ronan who was ring at them with furious eyes.


    "You all are nothing more than monsters who are upying thend of Naphliam City. We will kill every single one of you and will reim thend that belongs to us." Ronan said and smiled coldly. "Not only that, I will personally teach that stupid Master of yours a lesson once I ca_"


    Before Ronan finished speaking, the temperature of the surroundings dropped.


    "This idiot" The faces of Margaret and Ron changed when they felt the sudden killing intent and cursed Ronan.


    A ck dagger appeared in Kazil''s hand and he shed it in Ronan''s direction.


    Swoosh!


    The air and space were ripped apart and a sharp dagger light went towards Ronan at lightning speed.


    Although Ronan was scared sh*tless because of the sudden killing intent, he was still an S rank hunter. Seeing the sharp dagger lighting towards him, he lifted his hand and was about to activate his skill.


    But before he could activate his skill, Hana''s eyes shined and Ronan lost focus for a moment.


    Although it was just for a moment, it was more than enough for Kazil''s attack to reach its destination.


    Seeing Ronan was about to get hit by the attack, Ron and Margaret wanted to help him, but just as they thought about helping him, the gravity around them changed and they lost their bnce for a split second.


    Ronan''s eyes opened wide in terror as he watched the sharp dagger lighting toward his neck at lightning speed. Just when the dagger light was about to chop off his head, his safety artefact activated and a barrier covered his body.


    But....


    Bang!


    The moment the sharp dagger light touched the barrier, it shattered like ss.


    Although the barrier was not able to stop the attack, it reduced its power by a lot and gave Ronan enough time to shift his position and dodge the attack.


    "Listen you pig head, " Before Ronan could breathe a sigh of relief after dodging the attack, he heard Kazil''s voice. "We were hoping that after receiving our warning you would all turn back and leave but¡­"


    Kazil''s purple eyes zed and he said in an ice-cold voice. "... Since you dare try to insult our Master, I will be waiting for you to enter our territory so that I can plunge my dagger into your filthy mouth with my own hands."


    The mes in Hana and Adam''s eyes were also zing and they were looking at Ronan as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Kazil, Adam and Hana did not try to attack again as Margaret and the other hunters were now ready for their attacks. After Kazil finished speaking, all three of them turned around and started leaving.


    Margaret and the other hunters didn''t try to attack them as well because they were also stunned by this sudden event.


    "Oh right, one more thing..." Suddenly Kazil stopped and without looking back said something that chilled Ronan''s heart, "Even if you all decide to retreat now, I will stille after that pig''s head and give him a painful death."

 Chapter 574 We Are All Brainless

    Chapter 574 We Are All Brainless


    "So... what is their decision?" Oli asked after Adam, Hana and Kazil returned.


    "They are still discussing, but looking at their attitude I think we need to be ready for the fight" Adam said while putting down Hana from his shoulder.


    "Well¡­ can''t say I''m surprised. I already know that those humans are not going to back down just because of a warning." Stony said while shaking his head.


    "I already told you guys that we don''t need to give them any warning," Titan Elephant said in a thunderous voice. "We should have just waited quietly and killed them when they got here."


    "Yeah yeah, we heard you big guy" Oli said in an annoyed tone as even the Titan Elephant''s normal voice was equivalent to a low level sonic attack that could make someone''s ears bleed.


    "Most of us already know that they will not back down even if we gave them a warning," Kazil said in a cold voice, looking in the direction where Ronan and others were discussing.


    "If you already knew they weren''t going to back down then why did you bother warning them." Titan Elephant asked in a confused voice when he heard Kazil.


    "It seems that in contrast to your huge body, your brain is smaller than a peanut," Oli said while ying with her Cursebane Staff. "The warning was just a facade. Our true goal was something else."


    "Something else?"


    Adam looked at Titan Elephant and said calmly.


    "The most important thing in a battle between two armies is the morale of the soldiers. Most of the hunters who came here already knew that we were the ones who killed the monsters that were destroying the city. They know that we are much stronger than them, but they still dared toe here..."


    "...do you know why? "


    Titan Elephant shook his head when he heard Adam''s question.


    Instead of Adam, it was Oli who exined to Titan Elephant this time. She pointed her staff in the direction where the hunters were discussing and said with a cold smile on her face. "This is because they trust those who are leading them. They believe that the S-ranked hunters who are leading them are stronger than us and will lead them to victory."


    After saying this Oli lowered her staff and looked at Titan Elephant. "But what do you think will happen if someone from our side suddenly appears in front of them and crushes their leaders in front of them?"


    Titan Elephant tilted his big head hearing Oli and said in an uncertain voice. "They willugh at their leaders and will mock them rest of their lives."


    All the shadow undeads who heard Titan Elephant: "..."


    "Your brain really is smaller than a peanut" Oli said and tried her best not to use her curse skills on him.


    "If someone from our side suddenly appears in front of them and shows greater power than their leaders, they will lose confidence and it will be very easy for us to win," Stony said while looking at Titan Elephant with disdainful eyes.


    "Oh," the titan elephant nodded in understanding after hearing Stony''s words. "Is that why Kazil attacked him and said he would kill that guy?"


    "Yes," Oli nodded her head and pointed in the direction of the hunters. "Look at them now, most of the hunters who came here with them are now looking in our direction with uncertain looks. Unlike before, now they don''t have full confidence in their leaders and it will give us a big advantage during the fight."


    Titan Elephant looked in the direction of the hunters and noticed that Oli was right and most of the hunters that came with Ronan and others were looking in their direction with uncertain looks.


    "There are still two things that I don''t understand?" Titan Elephant stopped looking at the hunters after a moment and looked back at Oli and others.


    "What is it now?" Stony asked.


    "Do we really need to go that far? These guys are practically nothingpared to the huge number of monsters we faced a few days ago. I think we could have easily won this battle even without using this method."


    "This battle is different from the other battles we fought till now," Adam said in a serious voice. "Normally we don''t need to worry about dying in a battle because Master can always summon us back even if we lose, but currently Master is unconscious and we will not be able toe back if lose against them."


    "More importantly, we have to make sure those people can not harm Master so we need to take advantage of everything that can increase the chances of our victory. If we act carelessly and lose against them, Master will be in danger because he is still unconscious." Kazil added after Adam finished speaking.


    "Do you understand now?" Oli asked the Titan Elephant.


    "Yes," Titan Elephant nodded its giant hearing Oli.


    "So, what was the second thing that you did not understand?" Stony asked, looking at Titan Elephant curiously.


    "You guys keep saying I have a brain the size of a peanut, but in reality aren''t we all brainless?" The Titan Elephant said in a confused voice. "We had brains when we were alive, but after bing shadow undeads..."


    After the Titan Elephant spoke, the atmosphere becamepletely silent. Oli, Adam and the other shadow undeads who heard him touched their heads and tried to process what they had heard.


    After a few seconds, all of them finally processed what they just heard and a shocked look appeared on their faces.


    "Fu*k, I am really brainless" Adam was first to react and he said out loudly.


    "What should I do? How can I use my one hundred and eighty points of IQ without my brain" Oli said in a scared voice.


    "Your IQ was one hundred and eighty?"


    "Of course, I was one of the smartest people when I was alive."


    "Yes, she was the smartest, that''s why she got the most painful death from Master" Adam said in a mocking voice when he heard Oli.


    "You_" Oli was furious when she heard Adam and lifted her staff to use her curse skill on him.


    Kazil watched everything without showing any kind of emotion on his face, but inwardly he was also stunned that he was brainless.


    "They areing" Stony, who did not care about being mindless said when he saw the hunters were moving towards them.


    All the shadow undeads immediately stopped arguing when they heard Stony and became deadly serious.


    "Let''s end this as soon as possible so that we can solve the problem of our brains," Oli said in a serious voice.


    "Yes," All the shadow undeads who heard her said loudly and became even more motivated to end the fight as soon as possible.

 Chapter 575 Moon Howling Army Formation (Part 1)

    Chapter 575 Moon Howling Army Formation (Part 1)


    "Our main task is to catch the summoner. As soon as we catch the summoner, victory will be ours. So once the fight starts, focus on defending instead of attacking." Ron said, looking at the hunters who were still nervous after what happened a few minutes ago.


    All the hunters nodded their heads in unison hearing Ron, but their confidence was still low.


    "Damn, this is going to be a lot harder than we initially thought," Ron muttered in a frustrated tone seeing the nervous faces of the hunters.


    "It''s all because of a certain man who couldn''t keep his mouth shut and almost got killed," Margaret said with a sneer on her face and nced at Ronan from the corner of her eyes.


    Ronan clenched his fists tightly when he heard Margaret''s words but decided to keep his mouth closed.


    "There is no need to fight among ourselves otherwise it will be even more difficult for us toplete the task" Ron said in a serious voice seeing Ronan''s and Margaret''s behaviour.


    "Let''s move now. Jared and his team is still waiting for our signal." Ron said and ordered all the hunters to move forward.


    Although most of the hunters were nervous, they still followed Ron''s order and moved forward.


    "Let''s make an example out of these people so no onees here to bother us until Master wakes up," Kazil said and looked at Stony after seeing the hunters wereing towards them.


    Seeing Kazil was looking at him, Stony backed away from the rest of the shadow undeads and tapped one of its feet on the ground.


    Just as he tapped its foot...


    .... Rumble


    The ground started to shake and the next second...


    Woosh...


    Arge fortress that was made of silver coloured stones emerged from the ground. The walls of the fortress were one hundred meters high and looked extremely durable.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR - - -


    Roars of monsters reverted throughout the surroundings and shadow undeads of the monsters who were long-range attackers like me Lions, Lightning Wolves, Aqua and many others appeared at the top of the fortress walls.


    Tump! Tump! - -


    Orcs, Earth Bears, Astronax, Necros and other shadow undeads with high defence and attack power jumped down from the fortress walls and stood in front of it.


    "Adam, follow the n we prepared earlier," Kazil said and jumped to the very top of the fortress, from where he could see everything perfectly.


    "Let''s go." Lightning Horse said and the S rank shadow undeads also moved and appeared in front of the small group of shadow undeads who jumped down from the fortress walls.


    The S rank shadow undeads who were standing in front were Lightning Horse, Golden Lion and Titan Elephant.


    Kazil was staying behind so that he could provide support if anything unexpected happened, meanwhile, Stony was maintaining the fortress.


    "This_" Margaret and other hunters werepletely stunned when they saw the fortress that shadow undeads created. Their numbers were very low but with the help of the fortress, they could fight against the hunters on equal footing.


    "Now I can understand how they were able to kill so many monsters," Ron muttered in a low voice.


    "They are really not normal summoned monsters." Margaret also nodded her head in agreement.


    Ronan didn''t say anything but he was extremely nervous inwardly because of Kazil''s threat. His original n was to run away after the fight started, but looking at Kazil who was standing at the top of the fortress, he felt that it wouldn''t be an easy task for him to escape from there.


    "Charles, rk, Mio." Ron looked at the three A+ rank hunters. "We will face those three S rank monsters. You three lead the other hunters and attract the attention of other monsters so that Jared and his team can move towards the West Gate. Fight a defensive battle because our main target is the summoner, not these monsters.


    Charles and the other two nodded their heads hearing Ron and looked at the orcs, Astronax, Nekros and other shadow undeads with serious looks on their faces.


    "Let''s go," Margaret said to Ronan and Ron and all three of them flew away from the army of hunters.


    The Lightning Horse, Golden Lion and Titan Elephant also followed after them and went away from the Shadow Undeads so that they would not get caught in their fight.


    "Mio, you stay back and provide support along with mages and archers. rk and I will stop those monsters." Charles said, seeing the shadow undeads were ready to attack.


    "They are noting towards us. It looks like they want to y a defensive battle." Adam said with a sneer on his face and looked at Rocky who was standing at the wall of fortresses along with twenty Wyverns and Ariel.


    "Big brother, you and your team can start now."


    Rocky eyes lit up when he heard Adam and it pped its wings.


    Along with Rocky, the Wyverns and Ariel also pped their wings and flew towards the army of five thousand hunters.


    "Get ready, they areing."


    Charles shouted, seeing nearly twenty A+ rank monsters wereing towards them.


    "Attack" Mio, ordered the mages and the archers tounch their attack and nearly one thousand and five hundred mages and archersunched their attack at the same time.


    Kukdukoo!


    Seeing thousands of elemental attacks and arrowsing towards them, Rocky also ordered the wyverns tounch their attack.


    ROAR-! ROAR-!----


    All the wyverns roared out loud after receiving Rocky''s order andunched their attack towards the iing attacks.


    Fire, Water, Earth, Sound and many different kinds of attack shed in mid-air and...


    Booooom!! Booooom!!!------


    Loud explosions filled the surroundings. The shockwaves of the attacks spread in all directions and the ground started to shake because of the impact caused by so many attacks.


    "Attack once again" Mio shouted when attacks of the wyverns and hunters cancelled each other.


    "It''s indeed difficult to deal with them with our low number since they are trying to fight a defensive battle but..." Adam said and took out a formation te from his storage ring. "Let''s see if they can survive just fighting a defensive battle."


    He poured his mana into the formation and activated it.


    "Moon Howling Army Formation." (Evan got this formation in chap- 543)

 Chapter 576 Moon Howling Army Formation (Part 2)

    Chapter 576 Moon Howling Army Formation (Part 2)


    There were around a total of one hundred shadow undeads that came with Evan to Naphliam City.


    After the S rank shadow undeads and Rocky''s team started attacking, there were around seventy shadow undeads left near the fortress.


    Among seventy shadow undeads, twenty nine were long rang attackers and were standing at the walls of the fortress, and the rest of the forty one shadow undeads were like Orcs, Nekros, Astronox, Adam and a few others who were good at fighting in close rang.


    Although the total number of shadow undeads was not even 1/50 of that of the hunters, they still had enough confidence that they would win this battle.


    Other than their high rank and powerful skills, the thing that gave them confidence was the formation te that Evan found in Amara''s storage ring.


    When Adam activated the Moon Howling Army formation using his mana, energy waves began emanating from it and a link was created between all the shadow undeads who were standing at the bottom of the fortress wall with Adam.


    The link waspleted in less than a second and the moment all the forty one shadow undeads were connected through the link...


    ....Woosh!


    A bright silver light erupted in the area


    Howl-!


    A wolf howl reverted in the surrounding and the figure of giant silver coloured ethereal werewolf covered all the shadow undeads who were connected through the link.


    Through the link, the energy of the shadow undeads started going into the silver werewolf and a frightening aura engulfed the surroundings.


    "Let''s test thebined power of forty one A+ rankers," Adam muttered and controlled the werewolf to move forward.


    The werewolf''s aura was even more powerful than the S ranked hunters, but what made the Moon Howling Army Formation deadly was that the werewolf created by the formation could harness the power of the hunter who was controlling it. ...And since Adam was the one controlling the formation, the werewolf could use the gravity element.


    "Gravity Maniption," Adam said and the eyes of the werewolf lit up.


    Rumble!


    The ground around Charles and the other hunters who were in front started to shake and a powerful pressure descended around them.


    The power of current gravity maniption was far stronger than normal because of the effect of the formation, but the problem was that Adam was not able to control it perfectly because it was the first time he was using the formation.


    Even when he started to move towards Charles and others, the speed at which the werewolf was moving was very slow. Although he was not able to control its power properly, it was still more than enough topletely crumble the formation of hunters.


    "Argh" Many hunters dropped to their knees because of the sudden increase in gravity.


    Crack... Crack...


    Unable to withstand the pressure of gravity, the bones of some of the hunters started cracking and blood started flowing from their mouths.


    "Fu*k" Charles gritted his teeth and tried to break free from the shackles of gravity but the pressure around them was just too strong.


    Mio, who was at the back started panicking seeing what was happening with Charles and other hunters.


    She wanted to help them, but she was busy stopping the attacks of Rocky and his team who were hovering above them.


    "MA-mana cannon... Use mana cannons" Charles looked at Mio while still on his knees and said in a hoarse voice.


    Mio''s eyes widened when she heard Charles, "But the mana cannons are ourst_"


    "Just hurry up and use them."


    Charles didn''t let her finish what she wanted to say and shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    Mio didn''t argue anymore after seeing Charles''s bloodshot eyes and looked at the five B+ rank archers who were at the back of the army.


    "Use them now"


    The five B+ rank hunter immediately stopped shooting arrows hearing Mio and put away their bows. The storage ring they were wearing shed and five cannons appeared in front of them. The cannons were deep ck in colour and were five meters long.


    The archers aimed three canons at the werewolf that was advancing towards them and two cannons at Rocky and his team. The giant muzzles of the cannons lit up the moment they were aimed towards the Werewolf and Rocky''s team.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five booming sounds echoed out at the same time and the surroundings were lit up with orange light.


    Because the cannons were at the back of the army and Adam was busy controlling the formation, he was not able to see the archers taking out the cannons. He noticed their presence only after the archers fired the cannons towards the werewolf.


    "Gravity Wall" He quickly created a gravity wall the moment he noticed three powerful energy wavesing towards him.


    The projectiles of the cannons arrived in front of the werewolf in an instant and shed against the gravity wall.


    Rumble!


    The surrounding was lit with bright light and the intensity of the light was so high that it almost blinded everyone.


    The gravity around Charles and the other hunters returned to normal the moment cannon attacks shed against the gravity wall and all of them stood up once again.


    When the light receded, Charles and others saw that the ethereal figure of the silver werewolf disappeared and the number of shadow undeads who were at the bottom of the fortress wall decreased from forty one to thirty nine.


    Two of the shadow undeads were destroyed because of the attack of Mana Cannons.


    Kukdukoo!


    In the sky, Rocky was also furious because the two cannon projectiles destroyed three Wyverns of his team.


    In an instant, five of the shadow undeads were destroyed. Considering there were just one hundred shadow undeads, losing five of the shadow undeads was a very big deal for them.


    Although five of the shadow undeads were destroyed, the eyes of Charles and other hunters were wide open because of the shock.


    "How is this possible?" rk muttered in a shocked voice. "The power of a single attack from Mana Cannon is enough to even kill S ranker, but these A+ rankers stopped three cannons and just lost two of their members."


    While they were still in shock, a powerful pressure once again filled the surroundings.


    They looked in the direction of Adam and other shadow undeads and noticed the ethereal figure of the silver werewolf appeared there once again.

 Chapter 577 Wrath

    Chapter 577 Wrath


    Margaret and other S rank hunters who left the battlefield also started their own fight.


    The Titan Elephant went after Ron, Golden Lion went after Ronan and the Lightning Horse went after Margaret.


    All of them created enough distance between themselves so that they wouldn''t affect the others while fighting.


    Boom! Bang! - -


    The sound of continuous explosions could be heard not far away from the battlefield.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the surroundings lit up with a deep orange color and thousands of fire arrows filled the sky.


    "Go" Margaret waved down her hand and all the fire arrows started falling down from the sky like missiles.


    Crackle!


    Purple lighting crackled around the Lightning Horse and it stomped down its front feet to the ground.


    Crack... Crack...


    Just as it stomped down its feet, the ground in the two hundred meters area was cracked open and a storm of lightning erupted from the ground, going towards the fire arrows that were falling down from the sky.


    The fire arrows met the lightningnces and...


    ... Booooooooom! Boooooooom! - - -


    The moment Fire and lightning shed in mid air, the space was torn asunder at the centre of impact and small spital cracks filled the sky.


    The sky became an ever changing canvas of searing purple and fiery orange, casting an otherworldly, apocalyptic glow upon thendscape below.


    The area within three kilometres of the area waspletely devastated and everything turned into dust. The ground was scorched ck because of fire and lightning and both Margaret and Lightning Horse were blown away by the shockwaves.


    Crackle!


    Lightning crackled around the horse and it appeared in front of Margaret who was still in mid air after being sted away by the shockwaves.


    The hooves of the horse lit up with lightning and it stomped down on Margaret''s face.


    But instead of panicking, Margaret just smirked when she saw this.


    The moment the hooves of the horse touched Margaret''s face, her body burst into a blue fire and engulfed the entire body of the Lightning Horse.


    "meburst Cannon"


    The real Margaret appeared behind the Lightning Horse like a ghost and pointed her open palm at it.


    Woosh!


    A deep red fire beam that was two meters thick erupted from her open palm and instantly arrived in front of the Lightning Horse.


    Margaret thought that she would be able to seriously injure the Lightning Horse using this attack, but she made a grave mistake.


    Although the horse was covered in blue fire and was taking serious damage, it didn''t feel any pain because it was a shadow undead. When Margaret shot the meburst cannon, it ignored the fire that was damaging its body and reacted swiftly.


    Using its high agility, the lightning horse stepped aside at thest second and dodged Margaret''s attack.


    "Wh_" Margaret was shocked when she saw the lightning horse react so quickly even though it was engulfed in her special mes that gave very high physical pain to its target.


    After dodging the attack, the lightning horse didn''t care about Margaret''s shock and shot a lightning spear towards her.


    The spear was as fast as light and because Margaret was still shocked, she was not able to dodge the attack on time.


    The purple lightning spear struck her in the chest and she was sent crashing down towards the ground from the sky.


    Boooooom!


    Crackle!


    A loud booming sound reverted in surroundings and Margaret crashed down to the ground, creating a thirty metres wide crater in the process. The lightning spear exploded after she crashed down and filled the crater with destructive lightning.


    A dust cloud rose high in the sky and covered the field of the crater.


    Crackle!


    The lightning horse didn''t stop even after Margaret crashed down. Lightning arcs came out from its body and it bombarded the crater in which Margaret crashed down.


    The lightning horse continued to bombard Margaret with lightning for a minute and the diameter of the crater increased to one hundred meters from the initial thirty meters.


    But soon the Lightning Horse noticed that something was not right. Although it was continuously attacking with powerful lightning, it could feel that Margaret''s aura was not going down. On the contrary, it could feel her aura was increasing at a very fast speed.


    Feeling something was wrong with the situation, the lightning horse stopped attacking.


    When it stopped and the dust cloud settled down, the injured figure of Margaret appeared in front of the Lightning Horse.


    *Cough


    Margaret coughed out blood and barely maintained her bnce. Her body was riddled with injuries and she suffered many deep wounds.


    If not because of the armour she was wearing, she might have lost some of her limbs because of the lightning horse''s attack.


    But even though her body was filled with injuries, she had a fiery smile on her face and her eyes were shining with a deep red colour.


    (Your Unique Passive Skill ''Wrath'' Activated)


    ---) Wrath (Unique Passive Skill): All your stats will increase significantly depending on your anger level and the injuries you suffer.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a wave of fire erupted from Margaret''s body and went toward the Lightning Horse.


    The lightning horse used its high agility and easily evaded the attack.


    "Where are you going?" The Lightning Horse had just dodged the fire wave when Margaret disappeared from the ground and appeared behind the Lightning Horse like a ghost.


    The Lightning Horse was shocked when Margaret suddenly appeared behind it.


    It wanted to move away from her, but before it could move away, she used her skill and created a hammer made of deep red fire.


    The space around the hammer trembled because of the high temperature of the deep red fire and without holding back anything, she smashed down the hammer at the back of Lightning Horse.


    Bang-!


    The Lightning Horse was sent crashing down towards the ground and its body started to burn in red fire.


    Boooooooom!


    With a thunderous impact, the horse came crashing down to the ground and the ground was sted open because of the impact.


    Sizzle!


    A sizzling sound echoed out in the surroundings and the ground where the Lightning Horse crashed started to melt because of the red fire that was covering its body.


    But Margaret did not stop there. She lifted one of her hands and arge amount of mana burst forth from her body.


    "Burning Sun" She muttered in a low voice and a small red-coloured sun that was ten meters wide started to form above her head.

 Chapter 578 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 1)

    Chapter 578 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 1)


    "These fu*kers even brought Mana Cannons," Adam said in a furious voice and once again activated the Moon Howling Army Formation.


    Mana cannons are one of the strongest weapons that are usually installed on city walls to protect them from monster tides.


    Even during Monster Tide, hunters rarely use mana cannons because they are not cheap to use.


    To fire a shot from the Mana Cannon, you must use an S Rank Core as fuel. Just now the hunters used five S rank cores to fire five shots from five cannons. Considering the rarity of the S Rank Core, the price of using it is very high.


    This was also the reason why during the monster tide of Naphliam City a few months ago, the authorities created so many different kinds of formations to keep the monsters away from the city walls. They wanted to avoid using the mana cannons which is why they tried to stop the monsters far away from the city walls.


    The power of Mana Cannons is very high and it can even kill an S rank monster in one shot. Adam was able to stop the three shots of the cannons just by losing two shadow undeads only because of the power of Moon Howling Army Formation.


    "I was afraid it would cause havoc in the city, which is why I didn''t want to use the new skills I received after reaching the peak of A+ rank, but since these guys brought mana cannons..." Adam muttered and soon the Ethereal figure of the silver werewolf once again covered the thirty nine shadow undeads.


    The aura of the werewolf was a little weaker than before because there were two less shadow undeads in the group. Although the aura of the Werewolf was weaker than before, for some reason, all the hunters felt a sense of impending doom engulfing their bodies the moment the figure of the silver werewolf appeared once again.


    "Use mana cannons again," Charles shouted in a nervous voice because his danger sense skill was ringing the bells of death inside his mind.


    "But we just have six cores re_"


    "Shut up and fire the cannons if you don''t want to die" Charles didn''t let Mio finish her sentence and said in an urgent voice.


    Mio''s body trembled when she heard Charles''s urgent voice and she signalled the archers to fire the cannons once again.


    "Fire all five cannons at the werewolf" Charles shouted seeing the werewolf just opened its mouth. The sense of doom that he was feeling intensified even more the moment Werewolf opened its mouth.


    "Should we stop him?" Oli asked with furrowed eyebrows when she saw what Adam was doing.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t go overboard... Probably," Kazil said in an uncertain voice.


    Rumble!


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    Suddenly the surroundings including the fort that Stony created started to shake and deep cracks appeared all over the ground.


    "Fire" Soon all five mana cannons were loaded with S rank cores and Mio shouted in a horrified voice seeing the deep cracks that were spreading on the ground like parasites.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five booming sounds echoed out and the surroundings were lit up with bright light. The space was torn apart and five cannon projectiles went towards the werewolf with lightning speed.


    Because of the intense light, all the people were forced to close their eyes.


    "Yes" Charles shouted in a joyful voice seeing the five cannon shots going towards the werewolf, but....


    "Singrity Creation"


    Amid the intense light where everyone''s eyes were closed, Adam''s cold voice rang out.


    Woosh!


    The moment Adam''s voice rang out, the intense light disappeared and a sudden gravitational force engulfed a wide range of area.


    Charles and the other hunters opened their eyes in confusion, not understanding why the cannon attacks suddenly disappeared and looked in the direction of the werewolf. But the moment they looked toward the werewolf, all of their heart turned cold.


    In front of the open mouth of the silver werewolf, a small ck hole that was just five centimetres big was spinning, and it was not hard for them to understand that the small ck hole absorbed the attacks of five cannons.


    "Rockye back," Kazil said to Rocky and his team in a serious voice who were hovering above the hunters.


    Rocky and his team did not dy even for a second after hearing Kazil and instantly backed away from the hunters.


    "Run" Charles''s face turned pale when he felt the gravitational force of the ck hole and shouted while turning around. The other hunters could also feel the danger of the ck hole so they also turned around to run away hearing Charles''s voice.


    Swish!


    But before any of them could run away, a sudden gravitational force emerged from the ck hole, pulling all the hunters towards itself.


    Crack...crack...crack....


    The ground in the area of tens of kilometres started to crack and everything including trees, rocks and mana cannons started to move towards the ck hole.


    Charles and the other hunters tried to use mana and their skills to run away from there, but everything was useless because of the powerful gravitational force.


    "Go" Suddenly Adam''s voice once again rang out and the ck hole that was spinning in front of the open mouth of the werewolf appeared above the army of hunters.


    When the ck hole arrived above the army of hunters, for some reason, its gravitational force disappeared and all the hunters were able to move once again.


    Charles and the other hunters were confused as to why the gravitational force of the ck hole disappeared, but they did not stop to think about it and started to run away from there.


    "Reverse Singrity."


    Just as all the hunters started to run away, Adam''s voice once again rang out and the area became deathly silent.


    But the silence did notst long because the next second, the ck hole that was spinning above the army of hunters disappeared... And the moment the ck hole disappeared, a catastrophic amount of gravitational force engulfed an area of twenty kilometres.


    "Hel_" The hunters wanted to scream for help when they felt a sudden increase in gravity, but before they could scream for help...


    ...Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!-----


    Their bodies started to explode.


    Rumble!


    The gravity was so high that the ground in the twenty kilometres area sank down, all the stones turned into dust and everything was destroyed.


    "Please spare u_" Charles wanted to beg for mercy but the gravity was so high that before he could finish his sentence, his body also exploded into blood mist.


    In just ten seconds, all the hunters exploded into blood mist and the army that was attacking the shadow undeads disappeared.


    Because of Adam''s attack, the area of twenty kilometres sank down and was now looking like a giant crater that was hundreds of meters deep.


    If anyone looks inside the crater from above, they will see a dark area that is now engulfed in blood mist.


    "Oi Kazil, I have a question?" Oli said looking at the crater that was filled with blood mist.


    Kazil did not reply to Oli but she still asked her question.


    "Why did we create this fort"


    Kazil''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when he heard Oli and he did not know what to say.


    Kazil told them to create this fort because he was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to stop so many hunters at the same time if all of them tried to move towards West Gate.


    He did not expect that the power of Moon Howling Army Formation would be so strong and Adam would wipe out the hunters with just a single attack.


    Just when Kazil was thinking about what he should say to Oli, he looked in the direction of West Gate and narrowed his eyes.


    "Six rats are moving towards the West Gate."


    Oli''s eyes lit up when she heard Kazil and she quickly dashed towards the West Gate.


    "Then I am going to y with them for a bit. I don''t think I need to stay here anymore."


    "I don''t think you will be able to y with them because those two are already waiting for them," Kazil said to himself when he saw Oli rushing towards the West Gate with an eager expression on her face.

 Chapter 579 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 2)

    Chapter 579 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 2)


    When Rocky and his team began their attack, Charles sent the signal to Jared so that he and his team could advance towards the West Gate.


    When Jared received the signal, he took a deep breath and his expression turned serious.


    "Let''s go, make sure to conceal your aura properly," He said to the two A+ rank and three A rank hunters who were part of his team and all of them dashed towards the West Gate using their stealth skills.


    All five members of Jared''s team were the best assassins of Naphliam City so all of them moved very quickly without making any sound.


    The western part of the city was stillpletely destroyed due to the attack of the Dark Guild, so it was very easy for Jared and his team to move forward while hiding using the destroyed buildings.


    Using their high agility, they arrived near the area of the West Gate in just ten minutes.


    "Stop" When they were just ten kilometres away from the West Gate, Jared signalled his team to stop and looked ahead of him with narrowed eyes.


    Not far away from them, Jared and his team could see arge silver coloured dome.


    Even though they were still some distance away from the dome, all of them could feel energy wavesing out of it from time to time.


    "Are those summoned monsters guarding this dome?" Jared muttered in a low voice, looking at the dome carefully.


    ''These energy waves are very strange. It is possible that a natural treasure or some high level extraordinary herb is taking birth inside that dome'' Jared thought and greed shed inside his eyes. ''That summoner must be inside that dome taking care of the treasure, if I can get rid of him then that natural treasure...''


    Jaredughed inwardly and looked at the five hunters who came with him.


    "There is a high probability that the summoner is inside that dome. We will break the dome and capture the summoner. But be careful because there must be someone guarding the dome."


    All five hunters nodded their heads because they were thinking the same. Just by feeling the energy waves that wereing out from the dome, they could tell that there was definitely something going on inside it.


    "Use the invisibility charm given to you earlier along with your stealth skill and follow me, it''s time to end this guy''s stupid show..." Jared said and took out an invisibility charm from his storage ring.


    The other five hunters did the same and used the invisibility charm.


    Because of using invisibility charms along with their stealth skills, all six of them disappeared and even their aura waspletely hidden.


    ''All of you can sense my location, right?'' After bing invisible, Jared asked the five members of his team. They were using an artefact that allowed them to sense each other location so that they could work perfectly.


    ''Yes'' all five of them replied to Jared at the same time.


    ''Good, now follow me'' Jared said after confirming they could sense each other location.


    With slow steps, all six of them carefully moved towards the silver dome. As they got closer to the dome, they all felt that the intensity of the energy waves was increasing.


    Soon they were only fifty meters away from the dome and could clearly feel that the energy waves that were emanating from the dome werepletely different from any other energy waves that they had felt so far.


    ''Don''t use your spiritual senses'' Jared ordered the other five hunters after arriving near the dome and used his own spiritual senses. He was afraid that because of their low spiritual power, they would disclose their location if they used their spiritual senses.


    Jared was not worried that he would disclose their location because he had enough confidence in his spiritual power and was sure that even an S ranker wouldn''t be able to notice him as long as he used it carefully, but...


    ... The moment he used his spiritual senses and it went past the wall of the dome, Jared felt a chill running down his spine. Through his spiritual senses, Jared saw two purple coloured burning eyes looking at him from inside the dome....and just as he looked into those two eyes, he heard some words inside his mind and his vision turned ck.


    "World Of Darkness"


    After hearing those words, just like the lightning horse, Jared found himself standing in a pitch ck world of Vc with all of his skills sealed.


    "What... Where am I?" Jared was horrified when he found himself in a strange ce with all of his skills sealed.


    Suddenly, two purple eyes opened above Jared''s head. When Jared looked into those eyes, his expression became dazed and he started to lose his life force just like what had happened with the lightning horse.


    Vc appeared in front of dazed Jared and after looking at him for a second, he pierced his chest with his sharp ws.


    Bang!


    After piercing his chest, Vc grabbed his heart and crushed it without showing any expression on his ghost like face.


    The moment Jared''s heart was destroyed, the dark world in which he was trapped started to crumble and in less than a second, he found himself standing in front of the dome once again.


    Aftering out from the world of darkness, Jared looked around him and saw five headless bodies of his teammates.


    Near the headless bodies of his teammates, Eclipse was standing with a sneer on his face.


    Cough *


    Suddenly Jared coughed out blood and looked down. When he looked down he saw a hole in his chest and he was missing his heart.


    "Damn mons_"


    Thump!


    Before he could finish speaking, his life aura disappeared and he dropped to the ground with a lifeless look on his face.


    "Bring them away" Vc said in an emotionless voice seeing the dead bodies, and disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    The storage ring Eclipse was wearing shed, and he put away the dead bodies of Jared and the other hunters.


    After putting away their bodies, he looked in the direction of Kazil and others and bolted towards them.

 Chapter 580 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 3)

    Chapter 580 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 3)


    Nathan looked at the huge crater that was now the tomb of five thousand hunters without any expression on his face.


    He didn''t show any expression this doesn''t mean that he didn''t feel anything after seeing so many hunters die in an instant. The reason he didn''t show any expression was because his mind was still inplete chaos and he didn''t know how he should react.


    The hunters who just died were the top hunters of Naphliam City who survived the recent war against the Dark Guild.


    Even though Nathan was far away from the crater that was filled with the blood mist and meat paste of the hunters, he could still smell the iron like smell of blood.


    Shock! Disbelief! Fear! Sadness! Anger!


    There were many emotions that were filling Nathan''s heart and he didn''t know how he should react.


    "I told these motherf*ckers not to make such a foolish decision but..." After looking at the giant crater for a minute, Nathan clenched his fist and said while looking in the direction where the S rankers were fighting.


    If not because of the S ranked hunters who agreed to attack the Shadow Undeads, none of this would have happened.


    While Nathan was deep in thought, Eclipse returned beside Kazil with the dead bodies of Jared and his team.


    Oli, who rushed towards the West Gate earlier also returned with a gloomy expression on her face because she didn''t get any chance to fight.


    "Vc''s skills arepletely broken. He can kill even an S Ranker in the blink of an eye without much effort" Oli grumbled aftering back with Eclipse.


    When Nathan saw Oli and Eclipsee back from the west gate, his heart started beating faster because he knew that Jared and his team had gone to the west gate first.


    "Don''t tell me they also..." Nathan muttered in a low voice and felt the world around him started to spin.


    Losing five thousand hunters was already a huge blow to the city of Naphliam. Those hunters were virtually the only remaining strength of Naphliam City after the Dark Guild''s recent attack... and if Jared had also been killed by the Shadow Undeads, the situation was worse than he thought.


    "All of these people are stupid. What will we do if Dark Guildunches another attack in our current situation" Nathan cursed and sat down on top of the building while holding his head.


    Boooooooooooom!


    Suddenly a giant explosion urred far from the battlefield where five thousand hunters were just killed.


    Kazil and other shadow undeads looked in that direction and saw zing mes engulfing a wide range of area.


    Kazil narrowed his eyes looking in the direction of the sea of mes and after a moment said in a cold voice.


    "Lightning Horse was defeated"


    The eyes of Oli, Eclipse, Aqua and a few other shadow undeads who were standing beside Kazil turned cold when they heard him.


    "Lightning Horse was fighting against Margaret. She was the strongest of the S ranked hunters who came to attack us so I already expected this," Oli said, looking in the direction of the sea of mes.


    She was very familiar with Margaret because before bing Shadow Undead, she was the guild leader of the Gold Rank Guild in Astrate City and had worked with Margaret several times. She knew very well that she was not a weak hunter.


    "It doesn''t matter if she is the strongest or the weakest, since she decided to attack us, she will die here as well just like those stupid hunters" Adam appeared beside them and said.


    "Ha, someone is acting cocky after killing an army of five thousand hunters in a single attack" Oli said with a grin on her face hearing Adam, "I still remember that when you were alive you did not even dare to raise your head in front of Margaret."


    *Cough


    Adam coughed and looked away when he heard Oli pretending that he did not hear anything.


    "Titan Elephant and Golden Lion are still fighting and it doesn''t seem like they will lose" Kazil ignored Adam and Oli''s conversation and said.


    "Should I go and deal with that woman?" Adam asked.


    Kazil shook his head hearing Adam. "You don''t need to go anywhere."


    "You want to kill her yourself?"


    "For me, it doesn''t matter who kills her. I said you don''t need to go anywhere because she ising here herself."


    Just as Kazil finished speaking, Adam and other shadow undeads saw a streak of fireing towards them like a zing meteorite.


    "Something is not right" Kazil narrowed his eyes seeing Margareting towards them.


    "What do you mean?" the expression of Oli and others turned serious when they heard Kazil and they took their position.


    "Although her aura is very powerful, I can feel that it ispletely chaotic. It seems as if she''s lost control of herself" Kazil said after a moment.


    In just a few seconds, the streak of fire was in front of shadow undeads and stopped some distance away from them.


    When the streak of fire stopped, Kazil and others saw Margaret hovering in front of them. Her entire body was riddled with injuries and she was missing her left arm.


    Deep red fire was burning around her body and she was looking at the shadow undeads with an angry expression on her face.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the temperature of the surroundings increased greatly and a burst of Mana came out from Margaret''s body.


    A giant Fireball that was ten meters wide and deep red in colour formed above her head and she shot it towards the shadow undeads without saying anything.


    "Aqua" Kazil quickly shouted seeing the giant fireballing toward them.


    ROAR!


    The roar of a dragon resounded in the area as Aqua jumped forward and used its skill Sea Dragon''s Roar.


    The giant fireball and the sea dragon made of water collided against each other in an instant and the steam covered the entire area.


    "What''s with this ridiculous high power?" Oli muttered in a shocked voice seeing Aqua''s sea dragon and the fireball cancelled each other.


    The Sea Dragon''s Roar was a unique skill with very high attack power meanwhile the fireball that Margaret used was just a normal attack so it was normal that Oli was shocked to see the result of the sh.


    "Just as I said earlier, there is something wrong with her," Kazil said in a serious voice and took out his dagger. "Don''t act carelessly or you will be done for."

 Chapter 581 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 4)

    Chapter 581 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 4)


    "F*ck, she lost control because of her passive skill," Nathan couldn''t help but curse seeing Margaret''s condition. He had known Margaret for a long time so he knew about her unique passive skill, Wrath.


    Although this skill was very powerful and could greatly increase the user''s power, it also had a side effect that the user would begin to lose their rationality after their anger and injuries reached a certain point.


    "At this rate, she will also be killed by them just like Jared" Nathan muttered in a frustrated voice and did not know what to do.


    He was confident that he could bring Margaret away from the shadow undeads without getting seriously injured, but the problem was that he had no way to get her back to normal.


    They were still inside the city and if he brought Margaret away from the battlefield in her current state, there was a high chance that she would begin attacking the city''s citizens.


    "She''s just a fool who is being controlled by her skill. Let''s eliminate her and end this meaningless feud" Kazil said after Auqa stopped Margaret''s attack and disappeared into thin air.


    "Oi Adam, let me use the formation. I also want to test the power of this fo_"


    "Move you idiot" Adam stopped Oli mid way and quickly created a gravity shield in front of them.


    Booooom!


    Just as Adam created the shield, a deep red fire arrow struck it and exploded into a sea of fire.


    "Damn, why is her attacks are so powerful?" Adam was shocked when his gravity shield was nearly destroyed because of the casual attack of Margaret.


    "Must be because of the skill that is affecting her" Stony said while shooting some stone spears toward Margaret.


    Seeing Stone Spearsing, Margaret moved aside and a torrent of me erupted from her body, melting the Stone Spears of Stony in just a few seconds.


    After destroying the spears, Margaret pointed one of her palms towards the fort where shadow undeads were standing and a deep blue fireball started to form in front of her.


    Swish!


    But before Margaret could shoot the fireball, the air behind her was sliced apart and a sharp dagger light shed.


    Although Margaret was not in the right state of mind, she still reacted very quickly and moved away from the ce she was hovering.


    Puchi!


    Although she reacted quickly and moved away, a deep wound still appeared on Margaret''s back.


    "Tch" Kazil clicked his tongue when he missed Margaret''s neck and disappeared once again.


    Margaret''s skill Wrath once again reacted when she was injured by Kaizl and her aura increased even more.


    "Arghhhh" Margaret screamed out loud like she was in pain and the deep red mes that were covering her body started to turn white.


    The expressions of Adam and other shadow undeads turned serious when they noticed white mes around Margaret. The space around her started to wrap and twist because the temperature of the white me was too high.


    "She''s bing berserk and even harming herself" Oli said and backed away from the fort because its Stones started to melt.


    The worst thing was that, because of the white mes that were covering Margaret''s body, Kazil was not able to get close to her like before. The temperature of the white me was so high that even he did not dare to act rashly.


    "She is burning her vitality to increase the power of her mes" Kazil appeared beside them and said in a cold voice.


    As the mes around Margaret were turning white, suddenly powerful energy waves started toe out from the direction of West Gate.


    "These energy waves_" The expressions of all the shadow undeads changed when they felt the energy wavesing from the direction of West Gate.


    "I think Master is awaking" Oli said in a joyful voice.


    "Arghh" Margaret once again screamed out loud and the mes around her turnedpletely white.


    "Shut the fu*k up you stupid bit*h," Adam said coldly when he heard Margrate''s scream and activated the Moon Howling Army Formation once again.


    The energy waves of the formation te covered all the shadow undeads who were standing at the top of the fort and an ethereal figure of a silver werewolf appeared there.


    There were around sixty shadow undeads who were standing at the top of the fort, so the aura around the werewolf was even more powerful than before.


    Feeling the lethal threating from the werewolf, Margaret looked at it and tens of white coloured fireballs that were one meter in diameter appeared around her.


    She controlled all the fireballs and shot them towards the werewolf at the same time.


    "Gravity Confinement" Adam sneered when he saw tens of fireballsing towards him and the eyes of the werewolf lit up.


    The gravity around all the fireballs that wereing towards the werewolf changed, and all the fireballs were trapped inside a high field of Gravity.


    The gravity around the fireballs was very high so the moment they were trapped inside the field....


    ... Booooooooom! Boooooooooom! - - - -


    They started exploding.


    "Damn, these cursed mes" Even though Adam was using the power of formation, he still found it hard to keep all the exploding fireballs inside the confinement.


    "Use your skill to trap her at the same ce. She is burning her vitality to increase the power of her mes and wouldn''t be able tost long" Kazil said to Adam seeing the white mes were not easy to stop.


    Hearing Kazil, Adam used gravity maniption to full power and the space around Margaret turned solid.


    *Cough


    Margaret began coughing up blood and her internal organs began to copse due to the incredibly high gravity.


    "She should be dead in less than a minute" Adam said, after trapping Margaret in a high gravitational field.


    Boom!


    "Arghh" Adam had just spoken when suddenly a booming sound echoed out and arge wave of white fire erupted from Margaret''s body. Her aura becamepletely chaotic and the gravity filed around her started to break.


    "This madwoman, she is going to self-destruct" Adam''s expression changed when he felt Margaret''s chaotic aura and tried to stop her. He was sure that even with the power of Moon Howling Army Formation, they would lose many shadow undeads if Margaret self-destructed here.


    "Argh" Cracks appeared all over Margaret''s body and white mes started to leak out from them.


    Swish!


    Just when Margaret was on the verge of exploding, an ice spear came from the direction of West Gate. The power of the ice spear was so high that it even froze the space when it moved forward.


    Bang!


    The ice spear destroyed the gravity field that Adam created around Margaret in an instant and struck her on her right shoulder.


    Woosh!


    The moment the ice spear struck her, the cold energy that was inside the spear erupted and instantly froze Margaret even though she was covered in white mes.


    Margaret''s aura instantly calmed down and she turned into an ice statue.


    Thud!


    With a thumping sound, Margaret''s ice statue dropped to the ground.


    Kazil, Adam and all the shadow undeads were stunned when they saw this and looked in the direction of West Gate from where the ice spear came.


    When they all looked in the direction of West Gate, they saw Evan standing high in the sky with an indifferent expression on his face.

 Chapter 582 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 5)

    Chapter 582 Awakening And Bloodline (Part 5)


    Near the West Gate, Inside the silver dome- Vc was keeping an eye on an area of five kilometres using his spiritual senses.


    Because Vc was created by the fusion of two souls, his spiritual power was very high and even S rank hunters couldn''t sense his spiritual sense when he was keeping an eye on the area.


    He had sensed the presence of Jared and his team the moment they entered the range of his spiritual sense, but Jared and his team were not able to sense him because of his high spiritual power.


    Brrrzz~~


    Suddenly, Vc noticed the shadow energy cocoon started to shake. Seeing the cocoon was shaking, Vc left the silver dome and appeared outside of it.


    He increased the range of his spiritual senses and covered an area of nearly twenty kilometres to make sure no one could interrupt Evan.


    Inside the dome, the energy waves emanating from the cocoon became increasingly stronger and some strange patterns began to appear over it.


    After the appearance of the patterns, the cocoon started to shrink in size.


    If one looked closely, they would notice that the cocoon was actually being absorbed by Evan who was lying inside it.


    In just a few seconds, the entire cocoon that was made of the shadow energy was absorbed by Evan.


    Woosh!


    Just as Evan absorbed the entire cocoon, a bright light shed inside the dome and all the patterns that were present on the cocoon appeared all over Evan''s body like tattoos. But those patterns didn''tst long and slowly merged into his body, disappearingpletely.


    The bright light inside the dome also disappeared after the patterns merged into Evan''s body and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Evan''s pupils were still looking like swirling voids because of Gobu''s Eye Of The Abyss ability.


    (Your connection with the shadow realm strengthened)


    (The power of your shadow energy increased greatly)


    (Your bloodline is awakening because of the Realm Glyphs)


    (The Rune Of - - -)


    When Evan opened his eyes, many notifications shed in front of him.


    Normally, he would have freaked out seeing so many notifications just after opening his eyes, but this time, Evan just nced at them for a moment and closed his status window without even reading all of them.


    He stood up and looked at the ceiling of the dome.


    "Vc" He called in an unusually calm voice.


    Swish!


    Just as he called him out, Vc sliced open arge part of the dome''s roof. Evan used the shadow wings and came out of the dome.


    "How long I was out for?" Evan looked at the blue sky and asked.


    "Today is the thirty-seventh day since you lost consciousness, Master," Vc said while kneeling in front of Evan.


    Even though Evan didn''t tell him to kneel down, Vc felt a strange urge to bow down after seeing him. The aura around Evan waspletely different from before and Vc could sense an unfathomable amount of power hidden inside Evan''s body.


    Evan didn''t look surprised after hearing from Vc that he had been unconscious for more than one month and continued to look at the sky for a few seconds.


    After a few seconds, he finally stopped looking at the sky and looked at the Vc for the first time.


    "Thanks for protecting me when I was unconscious," He said with a small smile on his face. Although Evan had just woken up, he could see fresh blood around the dome.


    "It is my duty to protect you, Master." Vc bowed even deeper and said in a respectful voice.


    Evan did not answer Vc and just smiled lightly. He stopped looking at him and nced in the direction from where he could sense the presence of his other shadow undeads and his expression became indifferent.


    His spiritual power surged and he used his spiritual senses. Before Evan fell unconscious, his soul was twenty percent damaged, but now his soul was fully healed and his spiritual power was simply vast.


    Although he didn''t use his spiritual sense to its full power, it still covered an area of one hundred kilometres in an instant and Evan was able to see the fight that was happening between his shadow undeads and Margaret.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he saw that Margaret was attacking his shadow undeads. He still did not know what had happened during the time he was unconscious, but looking at the situation he could tell that something big must have happened during that time.


    "Let''s go," Evan didn''t think much about what had happened while he was unconscious and decided to resolve the situation before taking further action.


    Woosh!


    Shadow wings appeared behind his back and with just a single p of wings, Evan disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    Vc felt stunned for a moment when Evan suddenly disappeared because although his own agility was quite fast, he could not even see how Evan moved away.


    "As expected from, Master," Vc muttered in a voice filled with awe and quickly followed after Evan.


    The fort where Kazil and others were fighting was around one hundred kilometres away from Evan''s position.


    Evan simply used his shadow wings and physical power to move towards the fort. Although he did not use skills like wind maniption, flickering steps or wind walk, he still arrived near the fort in less than thirty seconds.


    When he arrived near the fort, he saw Margaret was in a berserker state and was nning to self destruct.


    Seeing she was nning to self destruct, Evan stretched out his hand and focused on the mana that was inside his core.


    "If I follow the mana path ording to my memory, I should be able to do this..." He muttered and activated his Ice chain skill.


    Just as he activated the ice chain skill, the mana moved from his core and followed a specific path, but he used his control over mana and alerted the flowing path of mana a little.


    The mana inside his body became chaotic for a second when he alerted the path of flowing mana, even his skill ice chain tried to resist the alerted flow of mana. But suddenly, the mana started to flow naturally on the alerted path and a notification shed before Evan''s eyes.


    (You have learned the skill ''Ice Spear'')


    Evan didn''t show any kind of surprise seeing the notification and used fifty percent of his mana to create an ice spear.


    A light blue spear made of ice appeared in Evan''s hand in an instant, he aimed it towards Margaret and used five hundred souls as fuel to increase the power of ice.


    The spear in his hand glowed in white colour, and he threw it towards Margaret like a javelin.


    Woosh!


    The air and space were frozen because of the coldness of the spear and it struck the gravity field around Margaret in an instant.


    Bang!


    The gravity field created by Adam was destroyed in an instant the moment it came into contact with the ice spear and the spear struck Margaret on her shoulder, turning her into an ice statue.


    When Margaret fell down from the sky, Evan pped his wings once again and appeared right above the fort.


    Kazil and his other shadow undeads dropped to their knees just like Vc when they saw Evan.


    Evan ignored his shadow undeads and looked at the vast crater where he could see thousands of soul orbs floating.


    "What happened here?" Hended beside Kazil and asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing Evan, Kazil told him everything that had happened.


    Evan listened to everything with a cold expression on his face and nodded his head after hearing everything.


    "Serves them right for attacking us even though we saved them from the Dark Guild." He said after hearing everything.


    He looked in the direction where the Golden Lion and Titan Elephant were still fighting and used his spiritual senses.


    When Evan saw Golden Lion was fighting against Ronan, he narrowed his eyes.


    Because of the nameless host, he already knows that Ronan is part of the Dark Guild. (Chap- 506)


    "I told the nameless host to keep an eye on this guy..." Evan muttered and took out his phone.


    When he looked at his phone, he saw there were more than five thousand missed calls from the nameless host.


    "Looks like everything that had happened here is rted to this guy" Evan muttered and was about to fly toward Ronan when he felt something and used his shadow sense.


    "Master, you finally woke up," Just as he used shadow senses Evan heard Illusia''s relieved voice.

 Chapter 583 Realm Glyphs (Part 1)

    Chapter 583 Realm Glyphs (Part 1)


    "Master, you finally woke up," Evan heard Illusia''s relieved voice the moment he used his shadow senses.


    "What''s the matter Illusia?" When Evan heard Ilusia''s voice, he raised his eyebrows because he could feel that she wanted to tell him something important.


    "Master, the Dark Guild is nning tounch an all-out attack."


    "What do you mean?" Evan''s expressions turned serious and he asked while looking in Ronan''s direction.


    "A few days ago Sera and the other S Rankers of the Dark Guild called all the Dark Guild members back to their main base and told us that they are nning tounch an all-out attack and we need to prepare for it."


    "By all out attack do you mean_" Evan didn''t finish his sentence but Illusia already knew what he wanted to ask.


    "Yes, they are nning to attack all the cities at the same time," Illusia confirmed what Evan was thinking.


    Evan fell silent hearing Illusia, he thought about the situation for a moment and asked something important.


    "Do they have enough force to attack all the cities at once?"


    "I''m not sure because other than the fact that they''re going tounch an all-out attack, they haven''t disclosed any other information," Illusia said in a slightly disappointed voice.


    "Hmmm," Evan used his shadow wings and slowly started to fly towards the ce where Ronan and Golden Lion were fighting.


    "Where are you now?" he asked Illusia as she flew.


    "I''m currently in Ashbourne town, not far from the city of Aquaville."


    "What are you doing there?" Evan asked in a confused voice.


    Ashbourne is a small town simr to Oklima town where Evan went a few months ago after epting a mission from the academy.


    There are several towns located in the middle of the five cities and most of them are very small.


    "I and some other members of the Dark Guild were ordered by the S Ranker to stay here in Ashbourne. We have been here for five days and earlier we received news that someone woulde today and exin our task to us." Illusia said to Evan after hearing his question.


    ''What are they nning now?'' Evan thought inwardly hearing Illusia. He could not understand why Illusia was ordered to stay in Ashbourne town.


    "All right, keep me informed about their move," Evan said to Illusia after a moment and stopped using shadow senses.


    After he stopped using shadow senses, he pped his wings with full force and disappeared from the sky.


    In an instant, he arrived above the battlefield where Golden Lion and Ronan were fighting.


    Golden Lion was mostly fine, but Ronan''s condition was not looking good and his body was riddled with injuries.


    ''It''s been around thirty minutes since the fight started. Should I escape now?'' Ronan thought while fighting against the Golden Lion.


    First of all, he never intended to fight to the end. He just wanted to pretend that he fought with everything he had and escaped in order to save his life.


    ''My mission was to make those hunters and monsters fight against each other and now that I havepleted my mission...'' Ronan thought and barely dodged the giant w of the Golden Lion.


    As Ronan was thinking about escaping, the Golden Lion suddenly stopped attacking and backed away from him.


    When Ronan saw the Golden Lion retreat he was stunned and did not understand what was happening, but soon he felt a cold gaze looking over him.


    He quickly lifted his head and looked in the direction from where he was feeling the cold gaze and his heart almost leapt out from his chest when his eyes met with Evan''s swirling void like eyes.


    Just by looking into those eyes, he felt as if his soul was leaving his body and falling into a deep abyss.


    ''Run, Run!'' The moment his eyes met with Evan''s eyes, Ronan''s instincts started screaming in his mind and his legs started shaking.


    He wanted to take out the escape scroll from the storage ring that he had prepared in advance to escape, but it waspletely useless as Ronan''s entire body was frozen with fear and he could do nothing.


    Evan came down from the sky andnded in front of Ronan. He was extracting soul pressure on Ronan the whole time, which is why he was frozen in fear.


    Afternding, Evan looked at trembling Ronan with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Looking at Ronan, Evan thought of one of the skills he saw in his dream when he was unconscious and activated his Soul Absorption skill. Soon a small ck hole formed at the tip of his finger, but since there was no soul around Evan, the ck hole wasn''t able to absorb anything.


    ''This is a lot harder than the ice spear skill, but I''ve used it so many times that now I can use it even with my eyes closed'' Evan thought and pressed his finger on Ronan''s forehead.


    After pressing the finger on Ronan''s forehead, he controlled the flow of Mana that was keeping the Soul Absorption skill activated and changed it ording to the flow he saw in his recent dream.


    The small ck hole that Evan pressed on Ronan''s forehand suddenly shook and went inside his body.


    The moment the small ck hole went inside Ronan''s body, a notification shed before Evan''s eyes.


    (You have unlocked the second aspect of the soul absorption skill ''Soul Search'')


    "Arghh" Ronan suddenly dropped to the ground and started to scream in pain. His eyes turned bloodshot and he felt like someone was eating his soul. Blood starteding out from his mouth and nose and his aura started decreasing.


    Evan looked at him without any expression on his face.


    After a few seconds, the ck hole that went inside Ronan''s body came out and was absorbed by Evan.


    Just as Evan absorbed the ck hole, Ronan''s memories began to emerge in his mind.


    From his conversation with Nate to his memories before he came to Naphliam City. Evan saw everything in an instant.


    There were many important things in Ronan''s memory, but the thing that caught Evan''s attention were the three words that he heard from Nate.


    "Demon Summoning Ritual."

 Chapter 584 Realm Glyphs (Part 2)

    Chapter 584 Realm Glyphs (Part 2)


    "How is she?" Ron asked, looking at Margaret who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    "She is alive, but her core and life force have been seriously damaged and it will take a long time for her to fully recover" Nathan said and sighed loudly.


    He looked at Ron and his expression turned cold. "You already knew those monsters weren''t normal, but you still decided to follow that f*cking n. Were you out of your mind?"


    "I_" Ron lowered his head in shame because he had no excuse to tell Nathan.


    After dealing with Ronan, Evan called back the Titan Elephant who was fighting against Ron. After the Titan Elephant backed away, Ron also returned back to see the situation of the hunters.


    But when he came back and saw the huge crater that was filled with the meat paste and blood mist of hunters, his mentality nearly copsed due to regret.


    "I know I was wrong, but don''t you think the main culprit here is that guy" Ron said and pointed towards Evan who was sitting at the top of the fort with an indifferent expression on his face. "If he had controlled his summoned monsters properly, none of this would have happened."


    "You are still ming others for your mistakes" Nathan shook his head in disappointment hearing Ron, "He was the one who killed all the monsters that were destroying the city. If not for his help, this city would have already  fallen into the hands of Dark Guild."


    Nathan looked at Ron and continued speaking, "But instead of thanking him in return for saving the city you all decided to attack him. I''m honestly surprised he didn''t kill you and Margaret because as far as I know him, he is not a person who forgives people easily."


    Ron fell silent hearing Nathan and looked in Evan''s direction with aplicated look on his face.


    Feeling Ron''s gaze, Evan looked at him indifferently and ignored him.


    Ron sighed when he saw this and shook his head.


    "Why are we still here? Shouldn''t we go_"


    "You go ahead with Margaret. I need to talk to him about something" Nathan said to Ron while waving his hand.


    Ron wanted to say that it was not safe for him to talk with Evan but stopped after seeing Nathan''s serious expressions.


    "Be careful" He said and left from there with Margaret.


    After Ron left, Nathan looked at Evan but didn''t move towards him.


    (Your connection with the shadow realm strengthened)


    (The power of your shadow energy increased greatly)


    While Nathan and Ron were talking, Evan was going through the notifications that had he received while he was unconscious.


    He looked at the shadow energy that was inside his monarch core and noticed that it was at least two times more powerful than before.


    "When I reached C rank and formed the connection with the Shadow Realm I was unconscious for a month and this time it was even longer than one month" Evan muttered in a low voice and closed his eyes.


    While he was unconscious, Evan saw many dreams or rather than calling them dreams, it would be more urate to say that he saw many memories.


    Even before he fell unconscious, he had realized that the dreams he often sees are not normal and after this incident, he is more or less convinced that those dreams are actually memories....And as for whose memories these dreams were, he already had an idea but he was not one hundred percent sure.


    There were still some things that he needed to confirm before he could reach a proper conclusion, but because of the memories he saw in the dreams, now he was aware of many things.


    "After seeing so many things in my dreams, I''m sure my personality will also change a bit. I just don''t know if that''s a good thing or not.." Evan muttered and opened his eyes.


    He once again felt the power of his shadow energy and shook his head. "This shadow realm is still a mystery to me because I didn''t see anything rted to it even in the recent memories."


    He thought about the things that he saw and many ideas shed in his mind.


    "I will need to use the Tower of Ascension and go to Utopia in order to confirm my guess," Evan said to himself and looked at the next notification.


    (Your bloodline is awakening because of the Realm Glyphs)


    "Realm Glyphs?" Evan raised an eyebrow in confusion because he didn''t know what Realm Glyphs were.


    He looked at his body to see if there were any Glyphs on it but found nothing.


    Suddenly, something clicked in his mind and he used his spiritual senses to look inside his body... And when he looked inside his body, he was stunned because there were strange ck Glyphs engraved on his bones.


    All the Glyphs were looking quite strange and were releasing an ancient aura.


    When Evan focused his spiritual senses around the aura that the Glyphs were releasing, he noticed that his blood was reacting whenever it came into contact with the aura released by the Glyphs.


    "Who is this artist who has decorated my bones while I was unconscious?" Evan muttered in a speechless voice and looked at his status window to see if there was any detail about his bloodline.


    "There''s actually a new section for my bloodline" Evan was surprised when he saw a new section showing his bloodline.


    ---) Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Seeing the ominous name of his bloodline, Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    He focused his gaze on the Doom Bringer Bloodline and its effect appeared in front of him.


    At first, Evan didn''t expect much after seeing the bloodline was not fully awakened, but the moment he saw its effect, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    ---) Current Effects of the Doom Bringer Bloodline: The power of all Shadow-type skills increased by twenty percent. All of your attack-type skills will now carry the essence of the Doom Bringer bloodline and will have a 0.1% chance of triggering an instant death effect regardless of your target''s rank.

 Chapter 585 Sealed Skill

    Chapter 585 Sealed Skill


    When Evan read the effects of his partially awakened bloodline, his heartbeat quickened.


    The twenty percent increase in all shadow-type skills was great, but what shocked him the most was the instant death effect.


    Although the probability of triggering the instant death effect was very low, the main thing was that this effect was not restricted by rank.


    For example, even though Evan is still an A+ rank hunter, he can still kill people like Eliestera or Baphomet as long as the instant death effect of his bloodline is activated... Although it is apletely different matter whether he can evennd a hit against them with his current power.


    "This thing won''t be much help to me here in the Arora world since I can already kill most of the people here without much problem, but it will be of great help to me once I use the Tower of Ascension and go to Utopia."


    Evan muttered to himself and took a deep breath.


    Because of the memories he saw in his dreams, Evan now even knows about the world essence and conceptual energy.


    He was always confused because of the difference between Mana, World Essence and Conceptual Energy. But in his dreams, he saw many useful things that cleared most of his doubts.


    "I will finish the Dark Guild as soon as possible and leave from here."


    Evan said and looked at the next notification.


    (Because of the destruction of ??? Your spiritual power increased greatly)


    (The Rune Of Evolution activated)


    (The Rune Of Evolution is strengthening your body because of the sudden increase in your spiritual power)


    Evan looked at the question marks without any expression on his face. If it had been any other time he would have already flipped the table in irritation, but this time he did nothing because he already had an idea of ??what those question marks implied.


    He closed his eyes and looked at his soul with spiritual senses.


    When Evan looked at his soul with his spiritual senses, he saw tens of seals that were hidden at the very centre of his soul. Of the tens of seals ced on his soul, two were broken.


    "I am damn sure my spiritual power increased because of the destruction of these two seals," Evan said and tried to scan the other seals with his spiritual senses.


    But even after scanning them with his spiritual senses, he didn''t get any kind of information.


    Evan thought about attacking and breaking the seals, but his instincts were telling him that he would be in deep trouble if he tried to mess with those seals.


    "Whatever, I will get my answer once I use the Tower Of Ascension and go to that ce that I had seen in my dream," Evan said and stopped looking at the seals.


    When Evan saw the next two notifications he felt really grateful that he had growth link skill.


    After waking up he already felt that his physical powers were at least 30% greater than before.


    If the Rune of Evolution had not increased the strength of his physical body when his spiritual power suddenly increased, his body would have exploded due to the sudden increase in his spiritual power.


    Evan looked at the Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest and fell deep into thought.


    "The man I saw in the dream also had a rune engraved on his chest, but unlike my Rune of Evolution, that rune was not fullypleted."


    Evan sighed when he felt the simrities between the man and himself and shook his head.


    He looked at the next notification and raised an eyebrow.


    (Because of the sudden increase in your spiritual power, you have unlocked skill ''The Gaze Of Monarch'')


    ---) Gaze Of Monarch: (Sealed) [Need 50,000 shadow undeads under yourmand to unlock)


    "Why is this skill sealed?"


    Earlier, when Kazil told him about the events that had happened while he was unconscious, he told him about the time when the sky suddenly turned red and golden.


    After hearing Kazil, although Evan was not sure, he had the hunch that it was caused by one of his newly unlocked skills.


    But now looking at the fact that this skill is sealed, he is not so sure anymore.


    "Wait" Suddenly Evan thought about something and a light of understanding shed inside his eyes.


    "Maybe it was because of the person I saw in the dream that I was able to use this skill while unconscious. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of shadow undeads under that person''smand." Evan said and looked at the sky with an uncertain look on his face.... "Or maybe there are more shadow undeads under mymand and I just don''t know about them."


    Evan nced at his status window and saw that there were no other notifications.


    He closed his status window and took a deep breath.


    "I should finish whatever I have to do in the Arora world as soon as possible and get out of here or I might go crazy due to not getting any answers" Evan said and stood up.


    With his current powers, Evan was hundred percent sure that he could eliminate the entire Dark Guild alone.


    The sudden boost that he received was quite high and he could still be even more powerful by increasing the rank of both of his cores.


    "After seeing Ronan''s memories, I have a good idea why they asked Illusia and the A few other people of the Dark Guild to stay in a small town like Ashbourne," Evan said and looked at Nathan who was still waiting for him.


    After seeing Ronan''s memories, Evan had sent Nathan a telepathic message saying he wanted to talk to him about something which is why he was still waiting for him.


    ''Since they want tounch an all-out attack, this is a good opportunity for me to eliminate them in one fell swoop'' Evan thought inwardly and flew towards Nathan.

 Chapter 586 Secret Cult

    Chapter 586 Secret Cult


    Ashbourne Town, Inside the room of a hotel- Illusia was sitting on a sofa, reading an article on her phone.


    The title of the article was ''One Hundred and One Ways to Make Your Secret Cult Famous''


    "I have already tried seventy-two methods mentioned in this article, but the secret cult I created for the master is still not well known" Illusia muttered in a depressed voice and sighed loudly.


    "Should I call a cult meeting to discuss this issue?" Illusia said and opened a chat group app.


    In the chat group app, there was only one group named ''Secret Cult Group''... And the members of that group were Illusia, Elysia, Kazil, Nekros and a few other shadow undeads.


    "Illusia" As Illusia was thinking about calling a group meeting, Evan''s voice rang out in her head.


    "It was Elysia''s idea to create the cult" Illusia freaked out when she suddenly heard Evan''s voice and shouted in a panicked voice.


    "Elysia''s idea? Cult?"


    Illusia heard Evan''s confused voice through the shadow senses and finally realized she just messed up.


    As she was panicking because of unintentionally spilling the beans, she once again heard Evan''s voice.


    "Stop thinking about stupid things and listen carefully."


    Illusia sighed in relief when Evan didn''t ask anything about the cult and listened to him carefully.


    "Do you understand?" Evan asked after exining everything.


    "Yes, Master" Illusia replied in a serious voice.


    "Contact me as soon as you find something," Evan said and stopped using shadow senses.


    Illusia leaned back on the sofa and wiped the cold sweat that was covering her forehead after Evan cancelled shadow senses skill.


    "Luckily Master didn''t find out about the cult," Illusia said in a voice filled with relief and looked at the time on her phone.


    "Only ten minutes left," she muttered, looking at the time.


    Illusia stood up after checking the time and left the hotel where she was staying.


    Two minutes after Illusia left, two more people emerged from the hotel and walked in the same direction Illusia was going.


    Among the two people, one was an A rank hunter and the second one was a B+-rank hunter.


    Illusia left Ashbourne Town and arrived in the middle of the wilderness. Soon the two men who followed after her also arrived there and stood some distance away from her.


    Both of the men nodded towards Illusia aftering there, but Illusia ignored them and stood there without any expression on her face.


    The men were not surprised to see Illusia ignoring them and waited patiently.


    Bang!


    Around five minutester, someonended in front of them from the sky.


    Illusia and the A rank hunter were fine, but the B+ rank hunter was forced to take several steps back because of the shockwaves generated by the person whonded there.


    When the dust cloud that rose after the person''snding settled down, the figure of a muscr man who was wearing a loose shirt and shot pants appeared in front of them.


    "You are one minute and six secondste, Xavier" Illusia said in an emotionless voice seeing Xavier.


    "Oh really" Xavier was surprised hearing Illusia and looked at the time. Seeing he was reallyte he shrugged his shoulders and said in a helpless voice, "I am also a human being and humans make some mistakes in their life."


    Illusia didn''t say anything hearing Xavier and continued to look at him.


    "Don''t you guys think that her bitchy attitude turned into super bitchy attitude after she reached A+ rank" Xavier looked at the two hunters who were standing there and asked.


    "Just get to the point? Why you guys asked me to stay in this run down town?" Illusia said in a cold voice.


    Xavier didn''t mind Illusia''s cold voice and took out three deep red coloured triangle shaped tokens from his storage ring.


    He threw the tokens towards Illusia and the other two hunters and said in a normal voice.


    "We''re going to start the n we talked about a few days ago and I''m going to need the help of you guys here."


    "We are going tounch an all-out attack?" Illusia asked while looking at the triangr shaped token that Xavier threw toward her. The token was just ten centimetres big and a strange rune was engraved on it.


    "Yes, all preparations areplete and we are ready to attack."


    "So.. What are we supposed to do and what is this token?" Illusia nodded her head hearing Xavier and asked casually.


    "Right now you guys don''t need to do anything, just go to the location I''m sending you to on your phone and stand there with the token I gave you," Xavier said and sent locations to Illusia and the other two men.


    "That''s it?" Illusia asked in a frustrated tone hearing she just had to stand in one ce.


    "Stopining and go already, you don''t need to stand there for long. Two hours will be enough." Xavier said and looked in the direction of Ashbourne Town. "I''m going to prepare some things. Make sure you take your positions in the next twenty minutes."


    Xavier did not wait for Illusia''s response after saying this and started walking in the direction of Ashbourne Town.


    The two men immediately left to take their position after Xavier went towards Ashbourne Town.


    Illusia looked at Xavier''s back who was walking towards Ashbourne Town and many thoughts shed in her mind.


    After Xavierpletely disappeared from her view, a sneer appeared on her face.


    "It seems that what Master told me earlier is true." She said, looking at the red triangr shaped token.


    She took out her phone and looked at the location that Xavier had sent her. After confirming the location, she smiled slightly and went towards the location just like the other two men.


    While moving towards the location, Illusia took out a bottle of blood from her storage ring and started to engrave a few things behind the token.


    ''I wonder what master ns to do.''

 Chapter 587 Energy Veins

    Chapter 587 Energy Veins


    After talking with Nathan and exining a few things to him, Evan left Naphliam City and headed towards Silverwind Town which was the closest city to Naphliam City.


    After seeing Ronan''s memories he had an idea of ??what the Dark Guild was nning and he was heading to Silverwind Town to confirm his guess.


    While flying towards Silverwind Town, Evan was using his spiritual senses and was analysing his body.


    He was activating skills like Wind Maniption and flickering Steps from time to time and was reading the flow of mana inside his body after activating the skills.


    Due to one of the memories he saw in the dreams, he learned that there are energy veins deep within every person''s body.... And whenever someone uses a skill, the mana will flow through these energy veins in a specific pattern depending on the skill.


    The people of the Arora world are unaware of the energy veins because these veins be visible only when you go beyond the S rank and your mana is transformed into the world essence.


    Evan was vaguely able to sense the energy veins that were within his body because of eating Mana Affinity Fruit in the past which gave him very high control over mana and his recently increased spiritual power.


    Because of these two things, he was able to change the flow of mana after activating the skill and create new skills.


    Evan learned about creating new skills by watching the man who appeared in his dream.


    The man in his dream used the ice bullet skill to create the ice spear skill, Evan remembered the flow of the mana when the man created the ice spear skill and earlier, he used the ice chain skill to create the ice spear skill


    He could also use other skills to create the Ice Spear skill, after all, he just had to change the mana flow of that skill. But he used the Ice Chain skill because the mana flow of this skill was closest to the Ice Spear skill due to the same element.


    Now the question was... Can Evan create many new skills?


    The answer was, No; It won''t be easy for him to create new skills. The reason for this was quite simple.


    There are hundreds of thousands of small energy veins inside a person''s body, and to create new skills, he would need to find the correct mana flow among these thousands of energy veins.


    The reason he was able to create ice spear skill was only because of the memory that he had seen in his dream. If he wants to create new skills, he will need to find the correct mana flow which won''t be easy.


    Moreover, creating new skills is a very dangerous thing.


    While creating a skill if your mana flowed within the wrong energy vein, there is a very high chance that the energy vein will be destroyed and will bepletely useless... And once the energy vein bes useless, you will never be able to repair it.


    The act of creating new skills is dangerous to such an extent that even people like Eliestera and Baphomet do not dare to do it casually because they too are afraid of destroying their energy veins.


    But the man Evan saw in his dreams was creating skills without any problem, even though he destroyed some of his energy veins in the process.


    The only reason he was able to do this was because he had the skill ''Death Transfer''.


    Even though the man destroyed many of his energy veins while trying to create new skills, he was able to return to perfect condition due to the Death Transfer skill.


    Evan also has the Death Transfer skill but he still didn''t dare to act carelessly because even though he has the Death Transfer skill, he could still die if he messed up while creating a skill.


    Earlier, he analysed the mana flow of the temporal velocity skill and noticed that when he activated this skill, the mana flowed through the energy veins that are located inside his brain.


    If he tried to change the mana flow of this skill and identally destroyed the energy veins that are inside his brain, he would immediately die without being able to use the Death Transfer skill to save himself.


    "I know the mana flow of the Molten Wave skill, but I don''t have any fire element skill so it will be very hard for me to learn this skill" Evan muttered while analyzing his body.


    Without the fire element skill, if Evan wants to learn the molten wave skill, he will need to control the mana himself and will have to make sure that the mana flows through every energy vein that is needed for the Molten Wave skill and it is not an easy task.


    If he had a fire element skill, he would have simply activated that skill, this way, the mana would have naturally flowed through most of the energy veins that he needed in order to use the fire element skills and he would have easily learned the Molten Wave skill just like the ice spear skill.


    "Although this is not very safe, I am d I learned something useful this time" Evan muttered to himself thinking about the different kinds of skills that he can create with this new knowledge.


    ''Although very little, Temporal Velocity is a skill rted to the time element, if I can develop my knowledge regarding energy veins, I may also be able to create skills such as Temporal Maniption.'' Evan thought inwardly.


    Other than creating powerful skills, Evan was thinking about creating some normal skills as well. The reason for this was because of the Merging ability of his Monarch Core that can merge skills.


    "After creating some normal skills if I merge them together I will be able to get powerful skills," Evan said in an excited voice. "Who knows, I might even create a skill simr to energy devouring skill that was created by fusing three normal skills into one."


    Silverwind Town was not far from Naphliam City. If it had been before, it would have taken Evan about three hours to get there, but due to his increased power, he reached Silverwind Town in less than two hours.


    When Evan was only fifty kilometres away from the town, he felt some energy wavesing from the direction of the town.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt the energy waves and used Gobu''s ability Eyes Of The Abyss.


    Using the Eyes Of The Abyss, Evan noticed the space barrier of Arora World around the Silverwind Town was falling apart and the energy waves that he felt wereing from a different dimension.


    "It seems my guess was right" Evan muttered when he felt the energying from a different dimension and flew towards the Silverwind Town with even faster speed.

 Chapter 588 Beginning Of The End (Part 1)

    Chapter 588 Beginning Of The End (Part 1)


    Dragons, Vampires, Elves, Naga, Mechadroids¡ª While unconscious, Evan saw many different kinds of species in his dreams, this naturally includes the Demons.


    Because of the things that he saw in his dreams, he knows that Demons are one of the top races in Utopia and there are many different types of demons.


    Because of the knowledge he gained from his dreams, Evan knew that demons often make contracts with other people through rituals and work with them.


    When Evan saw Ronan''s memories using the Soul Search skill, he heard him talking with Nate about a Demon Summoning Ritual.


    Although he didn''t have much knowledge about the Demon Summoning Ritual because the memories he saw in his dreams were not focused on Demons, he still knew the three most important things about it.


    First, to summon demons and make contracts with them, you have to pay a very high price.


    Second, you need a ritual conductor that allows you to give orders to the demons you have summoned.


    And the third and most important thing, If you want to summon demons then first of all, you must have knowledge about the demon summoning ritual.


    After hearing from Illusia that she was ordered to stay in Ashbourne Town, Evan guessed that the Dark Guild was nning to sacrifice the whole town as the price to summon the demons.... And earlier he received a message from Illusia telling him that she received a strange token with a rune engraved on it from Xavier.


    After hearing about the token from Illusia, Evan was sure about his guess because that token was a ritual conductor.


    As for where Dark Guild received the knowledge about the summoning ritual, it was not hard for him to guess because there was only one ce that came into his mind.


    "Inferno Dungeon" Evan muttered and arrived above Silverwind Town.


    Rumble!


    When Evan arrived above the town, he saw the entire town was shaking and a giant crimson-red formation that was tens of kilometres big was glowing on the ground.


    He used his spiritual senses and covered the entire town. When he covered the entire town with his spiritual senses, he saw that the huge formation was actually covering the entire town and was sucking out the life force of the people inside the town.


    Most of the people of the town already turned into dry husks and were dead. He noticed a few people who were still alive, but just looking at their condition he could tell that even if he brought them out of the formation range, they all would die in less than one minute because of losing so much of their life force.


    Surprisingly, even after seeing the dead bodies of so many people, Evan didn''t feel anything. There wasn''t even a ripple in his heart seeing the dead bodies of so many innocent people.


    He ced his hand on his heart and closed his eyes.


    ''Is this also the effect of The Cursed One Title?'' He thought inwardly but immediately shook his head.


    Although he didn''t know much about the Cursed One title, he at least knew that wherever his emotions were affected by this title, he would receive a notification and currently he was not receiving any notifications.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the dead bodies once again.


    After looking at the dead bodies for a few more seconds, he still did not feel anything.


    "Is it because I''ve seen so much bloodshed in my dreams that I don''t feel anything seeing this small-scale massacre?" Evan muttered, looking at the dead bodies without any expression on his face.


    The poption of Silverwind Town was around three hundred thousand and all of them were dead. By no means, it was a small scale massacre but in his dreams, Evan even saw the massacre of millions of people.


    At first, his heart felt heavy when he saw those massacres in dreams, but there were just too many of those dreams and slowly his emotions became numb towards those massacres.


    It might be hard to believe, but although less than one and a half months passed in the real world while he was unconscious, Evan spent tens of years inside those dreams. There were just too many events simr to this kind of Massacre that he didn''t feel anything seeing all this. While looking at the town that is now filled with dead bodies, his mind was even thinking about what he should eat after cleaning all this mess.


    "I already know that my personality will change because of those dreams but..." Evan muttered and closed his eyes, "Do I even have any humanity left at this point?"


    It might seem like Evan was thinking too much for no reason but this was actually a very deal for him. Even before seeing those dreams, he was struggling because of his messed up emotions, but after these dreams, he can''t even call them messed up emotions anymore.


    Why?


    Because there were no emotions left inside him.


    Just imagine, if one day you wake up and find out that all the people on the street where you live have been murdered by a psychopath and the first thought thates to your mind after hearing this news is ''What should I eat for lunch''; Would you still call yourself a sane person?


    If your answer is yes... Then get some help.


    "I am really turning into a different person" Evan muttered and stopped looking at the dead bodies of the people.


    He focused more on his spiritual senses and soon noticed four people who were the only ones alive within Silverwind Town.


    Among the four people, one was a B+ ranker, one was an A ranker, one was an A+ ranker and thest one was an S rank hunter.


    When Evan saw them, he easily recognised Elijah who was the S rank hunter because Kazil told him about the appearance of all S rankers of the Dark Guild.


    Elijah was standing at the southern wall of the city and the other three hunters were upying the other three sides.


    "So that''s the token that Illusia told me about" Evan muttered when he noticed all four of them had a triangr shaped token in their hands.


    But soon Evan noticed that the token that was in Elijah''s hand was bigger than the tokens that were in the hands of the other three hunters.


    All four of them were continuously pouring their mana into the tokens and the formation that was covering the entire town was bing brighter and brighter.


    If Evan wanted, he could have easily stopped this summoning ceremony by destroying the formation or by killing Elijah and the other hunters, but he had no intention of stopping them because everyone in the town was already dead so he might as well let Elijah summon the Demons and turn them into his shadow undeads.


    Woosh!


    While Evan was watching Elijah and the others, the giant formation emitted a bright light that covered the entire town.


    The dead bodies of everyone inside the city scattered into the air as the formation glowed and the space barrier around Silver Wind City became extremely weak.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he noticed the space barrier became extremely weak and the next second...


    ...Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!------


    Demons start to appear all over Silverwind Town.


    One, ten, hundred...in less than three seconds, thousands of Demons appeared all over Silverwind Town.


    At first nce, it may seem like the Demons were appearing randomly, but when Evan looked at everything carefully, he soon noticed something interesting.


    In the southern part of town where Elijah was, only five Demons appeared, and just like Elijah, all five of them were S rankers.


    In the western part of town where the A+ rank hunter was, fifty A+ rank Demons appeared. In the eastern part, five hundred A rank demons appeared and in the northern part, five thousand B+ rank demons appeared.


    "This summoning ritual is a little different from what I know about" Evan muttered and raised an eyebrow.


    "Hahaha, this is really surprising. I never expected someone in the lower world to be able to summon us." One of the S rank demons said in a thundering voice whileughing.


    "Hahaha" The other demons also started tough when they heard him and soon the roaringughter of the demons filled the town.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw how all the demons wereughing and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s see how long you guys can keepughing," He said and his spiritual power surged.


    In an instant, his spiritual power covered the entire town and came pressing down on the demons who wereughing.


    Rumble!


    Because of Evan''s unfathomable spiritual power, the atmosphere around Silverwind Town shook and the roaringughter of all the demons came to an abrupt halt.

 Chapter 589 Beginning Of The End (Part 2)

    Chapter 589 Beginning Of The End (Part 2)


    Five S rank, fifty A+ rank, five hundred A rank and five thousand B+ rank monsters ¨C it may seem like this number of monsters is nothingpared to the armies Evan has faced before, but when you consider how even in the armies of Stone Buffalo and Titan Elephant there were less than fifty A+ rank and A rank monsters, you would find that this small Demon army was far stronger than any other Monster army that Evan had encountered before.


    Elijah was filled with joy seeing so many powerful Demons that appeared in front of him.


    The five S rank Demons that he had summoned were far stronger than him and he wanted nothing more than to order them around to do his bidding.


    But even though he wanted to order them around, Elijah knew that Demons were not going to listen to his everymand and if he tried to overstep his boundaries, the Demons would break their contract without caring about the consequences.


    While Elijah was in deep thought and the demons wereughing as if they were the lords of this world, a powerful pressure suddenly descended upon them.


    All the demons immediately stoppedughing and Elijah was jolted awake from his deep thoughts. They all looked towards the sky at the same time and saw Evan looking down on them with his deep ck eyes.


    Looking into those eyes, all the B+ and A rank Demons felt their souls were forcefully being pulled out of their bodies. Even the souls of A+ rank and S rank demons trembled upon looking into those eyes.


    Evan''s current spiritual power was just too high that even S rankers couldn''t do anything if he put spiritual pressure on them.


    "You...how did you get here?" Elijah was stunned to see Evan because he thought he was still in Naphliam City.


    ''What the f*ck is that Ronan bastard doing in Naphliam City? Why didn''t he give me information about him?'' Elijah cursed inwardly, still unaware that Evan already killed Ronan.


    Evan merely nced at Elijah beforepletely ignoring him and looking at five S rank Demons who were looking at him with bloodshot eyes.


    Among the five S rank Demons, three were me Demons and two were Extreme Demons who were known for their physical strength.


    The me Demons were deep red in colour and a fiery aura was covering their muscr bodies. All three me Demons had different kinds of heads over their shoulders. One me demon had the head of a Goat, one had the head of a Mantis and thest one had the head of a Tiger.


    On the contrary, the Extreme Demons were looking more human likes. Their bodies were deep ck in colour and all of them were around four hundred centimetres tall. Muscles were bulging out from all over their bodies and the atmosphere around them was shaking because of the fearsome aura that wasing out from them.


    Bang!


    "You Human pest of the lower world," Azfer, one of the extreme demons shouted while releasing his aura to counter Evan''s spiritual pressure. "Do you think you can act like this in front of noble demons like us?"


    Evan smirked when he heard Azfer calling themselves Noble Demons because he knew very well that In Utopia, S Rankers are asmon as vegetables in the grocery market. All of these summoned demons were nothing but cannon fodder in Utopia.


    When Azfer saw Evan''s smirk after hearing him, his ck face turned red from anger because he could feel that Evan waspletely looking down on him.


    "You human trash," Azfer shouted, looking at Elijah with bloodshot eyes. "Remove the restraints on me so I can rip apart that bastard."


    Elijah''s body trembled when he felt Azfer''s malicious aura and he quickly removed all the restraints from him using the token that was in his hands.


    The moment Elijah removed all the restrictions from Azfar and he was free to act, he smiled cruelly and stomped his huge feet on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground in two kilometres of area sank down the moment Azfer stomped down and he shot towards Evan like a bullet. The speed at which Azfer moved towards Evan was so fast that he left behind some spatial cracks.


    In an instant, he arrived before Evan who was still looking towards the ground where Azfer was a moment ago.


    The cruel smile on Azfer''s face widened when he saw this. He thought that Evan couldn''t follow his movements because of his high speed.


    "Now pay the price of looking down on me with your life, you human pest" Azfer shouted in a malice voice and tried to grab Evan''s head using his hand.


    "Is that so?" But before Azfer could touch Evan''s head, he heard an indifferent voice and his body stiffened.


    "Wh_" Azfer tried to move his body but noticed dark green chains made of wind were binding him and he couldn''t break the chains even with his unfathomable physical strength.


    "You Demons really act like those cocky bastards I saw in my dreams" Azfer once again heard Evan''s indifferent voice and saw him lifting his hand.


    "What are you..."A feeling of impending doom engulfed Azfer''s entire body as he saw Evan lifting his hand and he tried to break free from the chains of the wind.


    Without caring about Azfer''s horrified look, Evan grabbed his giant ck head with his small palm.


    "I heard that you Extreme Demons are renowned for your physical strength," Evan increased the strength of his grip around Azfar''s head.


    Crack...


    "Arghh" A cracking sound rang out and Azfar started screaming in pain as his skull started cracking due to Evan''s grip.


    "What do you think about my strength?"


    Crack...


    "Arghh"


    "Can Ipete against Extreme Demons using my physical strength?"


    Crack...


    "Sp...spare...m..me"


    Azfar''s skull sank down because of the pressure Evan was putting on it and blood started toe out from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.


    All the demons who were on the ground felt their heart turning cold when they saw Evan handling Azfer like he was ying with one year old child.


    "Please... I wi.. I will be your ve for res_"


    "Useless" Evan said in a cold voice seeing Azfer start to beg for mercy and increase the strength of his grip.


    Bang!


    A small explosion resounded in mid air and Azfer''s giant head exploded into a bloody pulp. Evan threw Azfer''s body into his shadow storage after killing him and looked at Elijah and the other demons once again.


    *Gulp


    All the demons and Elijah swallowed their saliva when they saw Evan looking at them and subconsciously took a step back.


    "I want to finish everything in one go," Evan said, looking at Elijah, "Why don''t you call the people who are hiding there as well."


    Elijah''s eyes widened when he heard Evan and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "How did y_"


    Swish!


    Before Elijah could ask Evan, a shadow bullet brushed past his cheek.


    "You don''t need to know how I know about them. If you want to live a few more minutes, call them over here so I can finish everything at once and eat my lunch. "

 Chapter 590 Beginning Of The End (Part 3)

    Chapter 590 Beginning Of The End (Part 3)


    Not far from the city of Ravenhurst, a simr massive formation that summoned demons in Silverwind Town covered the entire  Emberfall Town. The formation sucked the life force of all five hundred thousand people living in the town and their bodies turned into dry husks just like the people of Silverwind Town.


    The number of people living in Emberfall Town was much greater than the number of people living in Silverwind Town, so the number of demons summoned after all the people were sacrificed was much greater than the number of demons in Silverwind Town.


    In Emberfall Town, there were five S rank demons, eighty A+ rank demons, one thousand A rank demons and ten thousand B+ rank demons.


    Sera looked at the demons that were summoned by her after sacrificing the entire town and a crazed smile appeared on her face.


    She looked at the back of Emberfall Town and saw an army of nearly one million monsters. Among the one million monsters there were two S rank monsters and nearly one hundred A and A+ rank monsters.


    She held the triangr shaped token in her hand and infused her mana into it to give amand to all the demons.


    "Move towards the southwest. Today we will destroy the Ravenhurst City."


    Hearing Sera''smand, all the demons started tough crazily. The favourite thing for demons was to kill people and spread chaos so hearing that they were going to destroy a City, the blood of all the demons started to boil.


    Thump! Thump!


    The sound of thundering footsteps filled the entire wilderness and the area of hundreds of kilometres started to shake as the army of Demons started to move towards the Ravenhurst City.


    Seeing the Demons were moving towards the Ravenhurst City without making things difficult for her, Sera sighed in relief and ordered the army of monsters that was at the back of  Emberfall Town to follow after them.


    ***


    The same thing was happening in Oklima Town that had happened in Silverwind Town and Emberfall Town.


    The giant formation was glowing with crimson red colour and all the people of the Oklima Town were dead.


    The poption of Oklima Town was a little higher than Emberfall Town, but the number of demons that were summoned there were nearly the same. The only difference was that instead of ten thousand B+ rank demons, there were twelve thousand B+ rank demons in Oklima Town.


    Damian looked at menacing Demons that he had summoned and gulped down his saliva. Although he knew they would not do anything to him as long as he didn''t provoke them, he was still feeling uneasy looking at them.


    The five S rank demons who were summoned by Damian looked at him and sneers appeared on their faces. All five of them could feel that Damian was afraid of them. If not because of the contract, they would have already started torturing him.


    Damian took a few deep breaths to calm down and infused his mana into the token.


    After infusing the mana, just like Sera, he also ordered Demons to move towards Astarte City.


    Just like the Demons of Emberfall Town, all the Demons that Damian summoned became enthusiastic after hearing they were going to kill the people and destroy the city.


    Thump! Thump! - - -


    The thundering sound of footsteps resounded throughout the wilderness near Oklima Town, and the army of Demons started to move towards Astarte City.


    After the demons started to move, Damian looked towards the sky and nodded towards the Sonic Bat who was hovering above him.


    When Sonic Bat received Damian''s signal, he flew out of Oklima Town and soon brought an army of more than eight hundred thousand monsters with him.


    Damian finally smiled upon seeing the army of monsters and along with them followed after the army of Demons.


    ***


    Ironspire Town, not far away from the Central City...


    Ironspire Town is the biggest town among the towns that are around the Central City.


    Currently, a formation that was a little different from the formations that were used to summon the Demons in other towns was covering Ironspire Town.


    Nate was standing at the edge of the town and was looking at the formation that was glowing in an eerie dark red colour without any expression on his face.


    The poption of the Ironspire Town was around one million, far greater than the other towns and because of the formation, all the people of the town were already dead.


    "It''s a pity that even though we cleared so many dungeons and searched all over Arora world during the past few years, we were only able to gather enough materials to build this single formation," Nate muttered as he watched the bodies of more than one million people turn into dust and scattered into the surrounding.


    As the bodies of the people scattered in the surroundings, the space barrier around the Ironspire Town turned extremely weak.


    Suddenly, the giant formation that was covering the town shined brightly. The lighting from the formation was so intense that Nate was forced to close his eyes.


    Rumble!


    As Nate closed his eyes, the ground beneath his feet started to shake.


    Rumble!!


    Soon the tremors spread in all directions and the ground in the area of hundreds of kilometers started to shake.


    Crack... Crack...


    Cracks started to appear all over the formation that was covering the town and a portal that was five metres wide opened in the middle of Ironspire town.


    Nate was about to fly up because of the tremors when suddenly a world shaking aura came out of the portal.


    Thud!


    Just by feeling the aura, Nate was forced to drop to his knees. It became hard for him to breathe and his entire body started to shake.


    He lifted his head with difficulty and looked in the direction of the portal. When he looked at the portal, he saw a one and a half meter tall demoning out of it.


    The demon that came out had a face simr to an octopus and the rest of his body was looking like a human child.


    The aura that wasing out from the Demon was beyond the S rank and spatial cracks were appearing around him just because of his sheer presence.


    Although Nate was on his knees and was feeling suffocated, he still started tough like a maniac after seeing the demon.


    "Let''s see who can stop us now."

 Chapter 591 Terrifying Power (Part 1)

    "You don''t need to know how I know about them. If you want to live a few more minutes, call them over here so I can finish everything in one go and eat my lunch. "


    Hearing Evan''s cold voice, Elijah felt a chill running down his spine.


    Without wasting even a second, he shot a re towards the sky and looked at the back end of the Silverwind Town.


    ROAR! ROAR! - - -


    Just as Elijah shot the re, roars of monsters resounded throughout the wilderness and auras of hundreds of thousands of monsters filled the surroundings.


    The demons summoned by Elijah were stunned when they felt the aura of so many monsters. Although many of them were not high-ranking monsters, their numbers were still no joke.


    But soon all the demons heaved a sigh of relief remembering that the monster army was under Elijah''s control. The demons were not afraid of the monster army because they had enough confidence that they could eliminate every single one of them....but those Demons were afraid of Evan.


    Even though they did not want to admit it, all of them felt at ease after seeing they had the support of hundreds of thousands of monsters. In the army of monsters, there was one S rank monster, around seventy A and A+ rank monsters. More than forty thousand B and B+ rank monsters and the rest were of the lower rank than B.


    Evan looked at the monster army that marched in Elijah''s direction while destroying the town. The number of total monsters in the army were at least one million, but even after seeing them, Evan''s expression remained indifferent.


    While the monster army wasing in his direction, Elijah infused his mana into the triangr shape token and removed all the restraints from the Demon Army.


    "Kill him" Elijah ordered the Demon army after removing their restraints.


    The names of the three S rank me demons were Malgrim, Lilithra and Belthar. Meanwhile, the name of the extreme demon was Sablethorn.


    Hearing Elijah, all four of them immediately tookmand of all the demons that were summoned in Silverwind Town.


    In less than a minute, the army of Demons and Monsters was standing in a perfect position, ready for battle.


    In front of the Demon army, four S rank and fifty A+ rank demons were standing. Meanwhile, in front of the Monster army, a two hundred meters long serpent that was deep ck in colour and had a purple horn at the centre of its head was standing along with Elijah.


    The Serpent was the S rank monster and was known as the Thundercoil Viper.


    "Even if he is powerful there is no way he will be able to face all of us at the same time." Malgrim, the me demon with the head of the Goat said in a voice filled with confidence.


    All the other demons and monsters nodded their head hearing Malgrim and mana burst forth from their bodies.


    Pillers of mes shot into the sky from the bodies of me Demons and space around Sablethorn the Extreme Demon started to shake as he gathered fist force around his arm.


    Lightning crackled around the horn of Thundercoil Viper and Blood Energy started to gather around Elijah.


    Rumble!


    The entire wilderness started to shake as other Demons and monsters also activated their skills and different kinds of forces started to gather at the same ce.


    The eyes of the shadow undeads who were watching everything from Evan''s shadow storage burned with the fighting spirit and all of them wanted toe out and rip apart the Monsters and Demons.


    But all the shadow undeads were disappointed because Evan did not let theme out and just looked at the monsters and Demons as they prepared their attack.


    Evan''s instincts were telling him to move away from the location where he was hovering because thousands of attacks were locked on him. The space around him turnedpletely solid because of the lockdown of so many skills and it became hard for him to breathe.


    Feeling the pressure around him, Evan took a deep breath and used the second effect of the growth link skill to take Adam''s ''Gravity Maniption'' skill.


    The power of the gravity maniption skill was very high, but Evan knew that it was impossible for him to stop so many attacks with just this.


    Just as the Demons and Monsters were about to begin their attack. The smell of blood began to fill the area, the space around Evan started to shake, and his eyes slowly began to turn red. Rays of red aura started emanating from his body and the temperature around him dropped.


    "BloodLust" Evan muttered in a low voice and...


    ... Boom!


    A powerful deep red aura burst forth from his body and all the demons and monsters felt as if they had been thrown into a river of blood.


    ---) BloodLust (Unique Skill): When activated, increases the user''s power by 300% for the duration of three minutes. While the skill is activated, the user will have a strong urge to kill and there is a high chance that he will lose his rationality and will be a mindless killer.


    If it was in the past, Evan would never have used this skill as he still remembered how he lost his rationality due to this skill while fighting against Kazil.


    But now things were very different. Evan''s current spiritual power was very high and he was sure that even while using this skill, he would be able to stay in control and would not lose his rationality.


    The moment Evan used BloodLust skill and his power increased by 300%, a dreadful aura engulfed all the demons and monsters.


    *Cough *Cough - - -


    All the monsters who were below C rank lost control over their mana because of the BloodLust that Evan was releasing and started to cough out blood.


    In an instant, more than five hundred thousand monsters who were ready to use their skills became useless.


    Even the high ranking Demons and Monsters were having a hard time ignoring the BloodLust that Evan was releasing.


    "Just what is wrong with this human?" Belthar, the me Demon with the head of the tiger said in a shocked filled voice.


    "Fu*k him, I will tear apart his limbs once I get my hands on him," Lilithra, the me Demon who had the head of Mantis said in a voice full of malice and a small dot of ck fire that was just half a centimetre big appeared in front of him.


    "Everyone attack at the same time" Elijah shouted and all the Demons and Monstersunched their attack towards Evan at the same time.


    Thousands of different kinds of attacks went towards Evan at the same time. The space barrier that was already weak because of the formation wasn''t able to handle the pressure of so many attacks and hundreds of spital cracks appeared in the sky.


    Even though he was using BloodLust skill that increased his power by 300%, Evan still felt his body stiffened and a sense of impending doom engulfed him.


    As the attacks came towards him while ripping apart the space barrier, Evan felt as if the world wasing to its end.


    All the Demons and Monsters looked at the sky in anticipation, waiting for Evan''s imminent death.


    But just as the attacks were about to hit him, Evan''s cold voice reverted throughout the wilderness.


    "Crimson Veil"


    Just as his voice resounded, Evan disappeared from the sky and all the attacks that were moving towards him continued to move forward.


    The Monsters, Demon, and Elijah were stunned to see Evan suddenly disappear, they were about to look for him when suddenly a terrible gravity pressure appeared over an area of ??more than one hundred kilometres.


    Rumble!


    No one was able to handle the pressure of gravity and everyone immediately dropped to their knees.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    Elijah and others were still in a state of confusion because of the sudden pressure when the sound of explosions resounded everywhere.


    The smell of iron filled the area and the ground of hundreds of kilometres of area started to sink down because of high gravity.


    Using all their strength, S Ranker raised their heads with difficulty. But as soon as they raised their heads, their heart grew cold and they wished they had not raised their heads.

 Chapter 592 Terrifying Power (Part 2)

    ---) Crimson Veil (Unique Skill): Using the blood lightning as the medium the user can be partially incorporeal. While in this state, the user can phase through obstacles and attacks. This state willst for fifteen seconds. The power of skills increases by 150% while the user is in a partially incorporeal state.


    Just when the thousands of attacks were about to hit him, Evan used the second effect of the growth link skill once again and took the unique skill of Albelu.


    As he activated the Crimson Veil skill, his body became partially incorporeal and he phased through all the attacks that wereing towards him. At the same time, the power of his skills increased by another 150%


    Now, along with the effect of BloodLust skill, all of his skills were receiving a boost of 450%


    After ignoring the attacksunched by Demons and Monsters, Evan used Flickr Steps and arrived above the middle of the army in an instant.


    Because his skills were 450% more powerful than normal, no one was able to see him move when he used the flicker steps.


    After arriving above the army of Demons and Monsters, Evan activated the Gravity Maniption skill to its full power using the World Essence.


    Gravity maniption was already a very powerful skill, but after receiving the boost from BloodLust and Crimson Veil skills, the power that this skill showed was simply monstrous.


    The moment the skill was activated, the hundreds of kilometres of area around Silverwind Town turned into hell.


    The ground immediately copsed the moment Evan used the Gravity Maniption skill. All the stones, trees, and buildings of Silverwind Town that were caught inside the high gravity field turned into dust in less than a second. The ground started to sink down and...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang - - - -


    Monsters and Demons started to explode into blood mist without being able to resist the pressure of gravity.


    As the gravity in the area was very high, the blood mist was not able to stay in the air and was forced towards the ground. Thus, a small river that was filled with blood, flesh, internal organs and bone dust started to form around Silverwind Town.


    In the middle of the apocalyptic scene, only the S rankers and some A+ rank demons were able to survive. Other than the S rank Serpent and Elijah, all the Monsters who were part of the Monster Army were instantly killed and became part of Blood River.


    The A+ rank Demons were only able to survive because the physiques of the Demons were far stronger than the monsters.


    When Elijah and other S Rankers lifted their heads using all their power, they saw the fifty A+ rank Demons were on their knees and their faces were pressed to the ground. Other than the fifty A+ rank Demons, everyone else exploded into a blood mist and became the part of blood river.


    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! - - -


    Suddenly, tens of ice spears came raining down from the sky and pierced the heads of all the A+ rank Demons. Although the defence of the Demons was very powerful, it waspletely useless against the ice spears that were 450% more powerful than normal.


    The moment the heads of the A+ rank Demons were pierced by the Ice Spears, their life force instantly disappeared.


    Elijah and the other S rankers felt a chill running down their spines seeing the hell like scene in front of them.


    Even the Demons like Malgrim, Lilithra, Belthar and Sablethorn felt their heart grow cold seeing the terrifying scene of fifty A+ rank Demons lying in the middle of Blood River with their heads pierced.


    While Elijah and others were feeling despair after seeing such a scene, Evan was taking deep breaths like he was trying to capture the smell of blood.


    The side effects of BloodLust skill were far stronger than he initially thought and seeing the blood around him was making it even worse. He felt ecstatic seeing the blood, his thirst for blood was increasing at an rming rate and he wanted to kill more people to quench his BloodLust.


    Slowly, he came down from the sky and stopped just above Elijah and other S rankers.


    Now that everyone else was dead, only the four S Rank Demons, Elijah and Thundercoil Viper were left.


    The effect of Crimson Veil could onlyst for fifteen seconds so when Evan stopped above S Rankers, his body returned to normal from the partial incorporeal form and the boost of 150% disappeared.


    Although the boost of 150% disappeared, the BloodLust skill was still activated and the pressure that Evan was releasing was out of this world.


    When the six S rankers felt Evan''s presence just above them, they lifted their heads with fearful eyes and looked at him.


    The moment they lifted their heads, their eyes met with Evan''s eyes which were blood-red because of the effect of the BloodLust skill.


    Looking into those eyes, all six of them felt just one emotion.


    Fear!


    Elijah took out an Escape scroll to run away from there but his face turned pale white because the scroll was not working. Evan did not use the Sonic Barrier skill to seal the space, but Elijah was still not able to escape because the space in tens of kilometres of the area waspletely sealed due to the high gravity.


    Evan sneered when he saw Elijah trying to run away using the escape scroll and lifted one of his fingers.


    Sonic Vibrations started toe out from his finger as he activated the Sonic Resonance skill.


    A feeling of Impending doom suddenly engulfed Elijah and others. They tried their best to move their bodies or use their skills, but everything was useless.


    Even the mana inside their body refused to move because of the high gravity.


    Evan stretched his hand and tapped Malgrim''s goat-like head with his finger which was releasing sonic vibration.


    "Please spare m_" Despair shed inside Malgrim''s eyes and he tried to beg Evan, but before he could beg for mercy...


    ...Tap


    Evan tapped his finger at the centre of his goat-like head.


    Malgrim''s eyes suddenly widened in shock and his head started to swell. Elijah and others watched with horror-filled eyes as Malgrim''s head continued to swell like a balloon and...


    Bang!


    It exploded in a bloody mess.


    All the bloody mess was also forced towards the ground because of the gravity and became the part of the blood river.


    Bang!


    Elijah and others were still in a state of shock when another small explosion resounded and they saw Lilithra''s mantis-like head also explode.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three more banging sounds resounded and the heads of the two remaining demons and Thundercoil Viper also exploded.


    Elijah was the only one left after Evan killed all the Demons and Viper.


    Looking at Evan, who was preparing to tap his head, Elijah was now regretting his decision toe to Silverwind Town.


    ''I should have stayed away from this damn monster'' Elijah thought, just before Evan tapped his head.


    Bang!


    After killing Elijah, Evan stopped using Sonic Resonance skill and took another deep breath. He used shadow storage skill and put away the bodies of fifty A+ rank Demons and S rankers.


    After putting away their bodies, Evan looked at the small river of blood and his red eyes gleamed with hunger.


    "Time to eat my lunch" He muttered in a low voice and stretched out his hand.


    "Energy Devouring"


    Devouring vines came out from the palm of his hand and went inside the blood that was on the ground.


    A red aura appeared around Evan and the vines started to absorb the energy from the blood river.


    As the vines started to absorb the blood, a vast amount of energy went towards Evan''s Monarch Core and it started to move towards the S rank at an rming speed.

 Chapter 593 Life Chain And The True Horror Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 1)

    Chapter 593 Life Chain And The True Horror Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 1)


    Astrate City....


    "Move fast, bring all these supplies to the camps."


    "Hey you, what the hell you are doing working at a snail''s pace? Load these potions into the van and move fast."


    "Bring these artefacts ---"


    The entire Astrate City was inplete chaos and hunters were moving towards the city walls with serious expressions on their faces.


    Just a few hours ago, the Hunter Associationpletely locked down the city and normal people were not allowed to leave their homes. The only people who were moving around were the hunters, and all of them were frantically bringing the war supplies to the front line.


    "Jeffrey, handle the deployment of the hunters near the city walls. Make sure to prioritise the South-East side of the city because Monsters will most likelye from that direction."


    Sebastian was giving the orders to all the hunters using themunication channel. Most of the guild Masters of the Astarte City including the one who came during the practical exam of the academy were connected through thismunication channel and were making sure that everything progressed smoothly.


    "Edward, you handle the distribution of the potions. Give all the hunters enough potions so that they can fight for at least a few hours without taking any breaks. If we don''t have enough supplies send someone to buy potions from all over the city."


    "Julian, you handle the weapon supply. Try your best to arm everyone even if it is a low grade weapon."


    Sebastian continued to give orders for a few more minutes before ending themunication and leaving his office room in a hurry.


    "Dad, is the situation really serious?" Valery asked Sebastian the moment he left the office.


    Even after listening to Valery, Sebastian did not stop and replied while walking. "ording to Nathan, this will be the most difficult situation that Astrate City has faced since its founding."


    Valery was stunned hearing Sebastian and her eyes widened in disbelief. But she soon came back to her senses seeing Sebastian was going somewhere.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have somewhere to go. You help the other hunters keep things organized around here." Sebastian said hearing Valery and left the building of Silver Star Guild.


    After leaving the guild building, he flew towards the Skeleton Graveyard Dungeon where Elysia and Albelu were with other shadow undeads.


    They already explored the entire dungeon long ago and surprisingly even found ruins inside it.


    Elysia and the other shadow undeads could have cleared the ruins a long time ago but they didn''t because if they had cleared the ruins, they would have been forced to leave the dungeon and that wouldn''t have been good for them.


    If they had cleared the ruins and suddenlye outside the dungeon, the entire city would have fallen into chaos due to the sudden appearance of so many monsters inside the city.


    When Evan had left those shadow undeads in the dungeons, Sebastian specifically requested him to tell them not to leave the dungeon unless there was an emergency. Even though he was an S rank hunter, he still knew that he would not be able to handle the chaos caused by the sudden appearance of so many monsters.


    After flying for around one hour, Sebastian finally reached the Skeleton Graveyard Dungeon. After Evan left behind his shadow undeads inside the Skeleton Graveyard Dungeon, Sebastian ordered all the guards of the dungeon to stay away from the dungeon portal, so when hended in front of the Dungeon portal, there were no guards around it.


    "Sup, lowlife" Sebastian had justnded when he suddenly heard a smug voice.


    Sebastian''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard the voice and he looked at Elysia who was standing in front of the portal with a speechless look on his face.


    ''I want to punch her face'' Sebastian thought inwardly seeing Elysia. But he soon shook his head and took a deep breath. ''I don''t have time to waste on her.''


    "You know why I am here, right?" Sebastian asked directly.


    "Yes, we already received the order from Master," Elysia nodded her head hearing Sebastian. "So, when should I bring them out?"


    "If our calctions are correct, the Monster army will be here in less than twenty four hours," Sebastian said in a serious voice after listening to Elysia. "I need to introduce you all to other hunters so we can all work together, so it would be best if you could alle with me right now."


    Elysia thought for a moment after hearing Sebastian then nodded her head. "Wait for five minutes. I will call them," She said and went inside the dungeon.


    Five minutester, the portal of the dungeon shed and Elysia and Albelu appeared there with nearly two hundred A+ rank shadow undeads.


    Although he already expected this, Sebastian was still a bit surprised to see so many A+ rank monsters.


    He took a deep breath to calm his racing heart and nodded towards Elysia. "Let''s go to the other dungeon to get the rest of them."


    "Sure" Elysia said and left with Sebastian. Albelu and other shadow undeads did not go with them because the entire city would have fallen into a state of chaos if hundreds of monsters suddenly started to fly inside the city.


    While flying with Sebastian, Elysia looked inside her storage ring. Inside her storage ring, there was a ck book with a skeleton skull engraved on top of it. She got this book after clearing the ruins of Skeleton Graveyard Dungeon just now.


    ''Master will love this thing,'' Elysia thought inwardly and followed after Sebastian.


    Soon theynded in front of the dungeon where Gobu was. Just like the Skeleton Graveyard Dungeon, there was no guard around this dungeon as well.


    Gobu was already waiting for them outside of the dungeon when Elysia and Sebastian arrived there. Gobu was not lucky like Elysia and did not find any ruins inside the dungeon.


    The moment Sebastian saw Gobu, he felt a chill running down his spine.


    ''What kind of fu*King monster is this?'' Sebastian thought while gulping down his saliva. Just looking at Gobu''s pot belly which was filled with eerie-looking purple eyes and his deformed limbs, Sebastian felt his blood turning cold for some reason.


    "Bring them out," Elysia ignored Sebastian''s expressions after seeing Gobu and said in a normal voice.


    Gobu also received the order from Evan earlier so he also brought the other two hundred shadow undeads outside from the dungeon hearing Elysia.


    Sebastian was even more shocked when Gobu brought the rest of the shadow undeads outside of the dungeon.


    ''An S rank Monster'' Sebastian started to take deep breaths when he saw Miss Spider among the monsters that Gobu brought outside from the dungeon.


    "Maybe, we will really be able to face them with the help of these monsters."

 Chapter 594 Life Chain And The True Horror Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 2)

    Chapter 594 Life Chain And The True Horror Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 2)


    *Gulp


    "You scared?" Edward asked in a mocking tone, noticing Julian swallowing his saliva from time to time.


    "Scared? Why would I be scared?"


    "If you are not scared then stop looking at them and focus in front of you."


    "I am not looking at them," Julian said in a serious voice hearing Edward. "I am just monitoring them so that they won''t be able to do anything suspicious."


    Edward shook his head hearing Julian and stopped bothering him. He looked in front of the city wall and sighed inwardly.


    ''Let''s hope everything goes well.''


    "Are you all ready? Our scouts have just informed us that the monster army will be here in half an hour." Sebastiannded in front of the city walls and asked Elysia who was standing in the lead of the shadow undeads.


    "Don''t you think this question should be asked of them instead of us?" Elysia said in a t voice while ncing behind her. Most of the hunters present there were looking at them warily and some of them were even showing hostility.


    Sebastian rubbed his temples when he saw this. He knew very well what the hunters were thinking, but he still couldn''t help but curse them inwardly.


    "Don''t worry about them. Although I know their behaviour is not good, I can assure you that they will not try to harm you in any way." Sebastian said after a moment.


    "Won''t try to harm us?" Hearing Sebastian''s words, a sneer appeared on Elysia''s face. "They literally threw us in front of the monster army to act as cannon fodder and you''re saying they won''t try to harm us."


    "This_" Sebastian was lost for words after listening to Elysia. Earlier, he had tried to convince the hunters that they should all work together, but the hunters were afraid that the shadow undeads would attack them in the middle of the battle and suggested cing them on the front lines.


    Although Sebastian was against the suggestion, he couldn''t do anything because most of the hunters were in favour of cing them in front.


    "You don''t have to worry about us, Lowlife," Elysia said indifferently after seeing Sebastian''s troubled expression. "We are not afraid to fight against them directly because we are different from all of you."


    "What do you mean?" Sebastian asked in a confused tone.


    Hearing Sebastian''s words, Elysia just smiled and did not answer him. There was no need for her to tell him that even if they died here, they would all just return to Evan''s side.


    Thump! Thump! - - -


    After a few minutes, suddenly, the sound of roaring footsteps started echoing throughout the wilderness.


    Along with the sound of footsteps, a chilling demonic aura filled the surroundings.


    Most of the low level hunters felt a chill run down their spines feeling the chilling auraing from the distance.


    "Go back and handle them," Elysia said to Sebastian feeling the chilling aura.


    Sebastian hesitated for a moment hearing Elysia, but looking at the low level hunters who were shaking because of the powerful demonic aura, he retreated towards them.


    "Sister Spider, you can start," Elysia said to Miss Spider after Sebastian left.


    Hearing Elysia, Miss Spider who was at the rear end of the shadow undead army closed her eight purple eyes.


    Just as she closed her eyes, her body started to glow and a deep green aura came out of her body, covering all four hundred shadow undeads.


    "Life Chain" Miss Spider said and all the shadow undeads felt as if they were all now connected with each other.


    Life Chain was the same skill that Miss Spider had used while fighting against Evan. Now all the Shadow Undeads were connected to each other and any damage that they would suffer would be divided equally among themselves.


    After Miss Spider used Life Chain, Elysia lifted one of her hands towards the sky and used the skill that she had received after reaching the peak of A+ rank.


    "Lustrous Guardian."


    A radiant white light erupted from Elysia''s hand and covered all the shadow undeads. All the shadow undeads felt their defence increased greatly the moment they were touched by the lighting out from Elysia''s hand.


    "With the Lustrous Guardian and Life Chain, we will be able to fight against them more freely," Elysia said after the skill took effect.


    Thumb! Thump! - - - -


    "Hahaha, I can feel the presence of people. I can finally satisfy my killing urge." Suddenly, along with the sounds of footsteps, a roaring voice rang out.


    Soon, five Demons who were two meters tall and were deep red in colour came out from the wilderness. There were two horns on top of the demons'' heads and a red aura was covering their bodies.


    The five of them were the S rank blood demons summoned by Damian. Behind the five S rank Demons, the army of other demons was following.


    "These... What kind of monsters are these?" Julian asked with his eyes wide open when he saw the army of Demons.


    Other hunters were also confused because they too had never seen monsters like Demons.


    "Don''t lose focus," Sebastian shouted seeing the hunters were getting distracted because of the strange appearance of Demons.


    ROAR! ROAR! - - - -


    While the hunters were confused, roars of monsters resounded and soon the army of monsters led by Damian and Sonic Bat also arrived beside the army of Demons.


    "That bastard..." Seeing Damian who was sitting at the top of Sonic Bat, Sebastian''s eyes turned red from anger and he clenched his fist tightly.


    On the other hand, Damian and Sonic Bat were also shocked to their cores when they saw the small army of shadow undeads that was standing in front of the hunters.


    Although it was more than a month ago, they still did not forget what had happened in Naphliam City.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t that guy still in Naphliam City? What are his summoned monsters doing here?" Seeing the Shadow Undeads, Damian''s mind went into chaos and the images of how the shadow army destroyed his monster army in Naphliam City started to appear in his mind.


    "Damian this_" The Sonic Bat was also stunned and his heart started to beat like a drum seeing the shadow undeads.


    As their minds were turning into a mess after seeing the shadow undeads, Damian suddenly noticed something.


    "Calm down and look carefully," He said in a serious voice when he felt Sonic Bat getting restless, "Unlike the monsters in Naphliam City, there is only one S rank monster here and I can''t sense the presence of any other S rank monster. If my guess is correct then that guy is still in Naphliam City and these monsters are something that he left behind in Astrate City when he left for Naphliam City."


    After listening to Damian, Sonic Bat once again looked towards the Shadow Army and found that he was right. Just like Damian, he too could not sense the presence of any S Rank monster other than Miss Spider.


    Damian''s eyes narrowed after confirming Evan was not there and he said in a cold voice.


    "Since that guy is not here, this is our chance to take revenge for what happened in Naphliam City,"


    Damian uses the triangr-shaped token and orders the Demons to kill all the shadow undeads.


    Hearing Damien''smand, the army of demons did not hesitate and locked their auras on the shadow undeads.


    "It seems we are being underestimated because of our low numbers," Elysia said in an amused voice but the purple mes in her eyes were deathly cold. She didn''t like the fact that she was being looked down upon.


    "Allow me to show them what happens when they underestimate their opponents."


    The two mouths that were at the top of Gobu''s head opened and he said in a sinister voice.


    Even before Elyais could say anything, Gobu pressed his feet on the ground and jumped towards the armies of Demons and Monsters.

 Chapter 595 Life Chain And The True Horror Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 3)

    Chapter 595 Life Chain And The True Horror Of The Eldritch Goblin (Part 3)


    Gobu stopped a few meters above the ground, some distance away from the armies of Demons and Monsters.


    "This monster_" Scarlith, one of the S rank Blood Demons narrowed his eyes when he saw Gobu. Although Gobu was not an S rank monster, the dreadful feeling that he was giving was something that all of the Demons and Monsters had never felt before.


    "This will be my first battle aftering under Master''smand, so I can''t let him down" Gobu muttered to himself in a low voice and a dark brown aura started toe out from his body.


    "Madness Induction" The two mouths that were at the top of his head opened and his chilling voice rang out throughout the battlefield.


    Just as his voice rang out, the dark brown aura that wasing out from his body covered the battlefield, engulfing thousands of monsters and Demons.


    ---) Madness Induction: Merely being in your presence for extended periods can drive weaker people to madness due to the sheer otherworldly nature of your Eldritch Energy.


    As the brown aura covered the monsters and Demons, the Eldritch Energy mixed within it started to infiltrate their minds.


    The expressions of all the Demons and monsters who were above B+ rank changed when they felt the effect of Eldritch Energy and looked at the low level demons and monsters.


    "Protect yourselves with your spiritual power. This energy is trying to corrupt your mind." zewing, another S rank Blood Demon shouted feeling the effect of Madness Induction skill.


    "Hahaha," When Gobu heard zewing''s shout, he started tough in an eerie voice. "You fool, do you think you can stop the effect of my Eldritch Energy with your spiritual power?" Gobu said and suddenly the intensity of the Eldritch Energy increased even more.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - -


    Immediately, thousands of monsters who were below C rank started to roar in madness and their eyes turned bloodshot.


    In the army of eight hundred thousand monsters, there were around five hundred thousand monsters who were below C rank and nearly three hundred thousand monsters were caught in the range of the Madness Induction skill.


    All the monsters who lost their mind started to attack each other and the monster army went intoplete chaos.


    The smell of blood filled the area and in just a few seconds, thousands of monsters killed each other.


    Even the high ranking Monsters and Demons were having a hard time because the effect of Eldritch Energy was increasing with each passing second and their minds were being corrupted.


    "Kill that Bastard, it''s all happening because of him," Scarlith shouted seeing what was happening and immediately shot towards Gobu. The other four S rank Demons also reacted and followed after Scarlith to kill Gobu.


    As a Blood Demon, Scarlith''s skills were rted to blood element and he tried to control Gobu''s blood while going towards him, but to his dismay, Scarlith realized that there was no blood inside Gobu''s body.


    "Damn it, just what kind of monster he is?" Scarlith cursed when he realized there was no blood inside Gobu''s body and used another of his skills to gather blood energy around him. The other four S rank Demons also gathered blood energy around them and all five of them arrived in front of Gobu in an instant.


    All the blood energy they had collected gathered around their fists and they punched Gobu at the same time, intending to blow his body apart with sheer force.


    Gobu was not afraid of seeing the five attacksing towards him. The six deformed arms that wereing out from his back moved and he tried to catch the fists of blood demons with his deformed arms.


    "Fool," Scarlith and the other Demons sneered seeing Gobu trying to catch their fists with his deformed arms.


    But their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when Gobu really caught their fists with his six deformed arms without sustaining any damage.


    Because of the life chain and lustrous guardian skills, the damage Gobu received from their attacks was truly negligible. Plus, other than these two skills, Gobu also had his passive skill Resilience.


    ---) Resilience (Passive Skill): Eldritch Goblins have an uncanny resistance to conventional magic and physical attacks. Their physiology makes them difficult to harm, and they can regenerate wounds over time. It also grants them ten percent resistance against physical and magical damage.


    While Scarlith and the other demons were still shocked to see Gobu stop their attacks without receiving any damage, Gobu pushed his head forward and bit off both eyes of zwing with the two mouths that were at the top of his head.


    "Arghhh" zwing cried out in pain when Gobu ate both of his eyes and tried to move away from him.


    "Where are you going?" But before zwing could back away, Gobu''s grip around his fist tightened and he threw him towards the shadow army.


    Scarlith and the other three S rank Demons used this moment to break free from Gobu''s grip and quickly retreated. After retreating, when they looked in the direction where Gobu had thrown zwing, they saw a ck wolf covered in blood lightning had pierced zwing''s head with its sharp w and his life aurapletely disappeared.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - -


    The roars of the monsters were also continuously increasing as more and more monsters were being affected by Madness Induction.


    Now even the C rank monsters started to lose their minds because of the effect of Eldritch Energy.


    Seeing what was happening in the monster army, all the hunters who were watching everything were shocked to their cores.


    They couldn''t believe that just a single A+ rank monster caused suchrge scale chaos inside the monster army.... And as if this was not enough, the shadow undeads even killed one S rank Demon so quickly.


    Looking at Gobu who was still releasing the deep brown aura to affect the minds of monsters, all the hunters felt like they were looking at the Devil itself.


    "We need to do something or else our minds will be corrupted too." Nightvein, another S rank Blood Demon said in a voice filled with urgency.


    They never had expected that they would face this kind of situation after arriving the Astrate City.


    "Hear mymand, everyone who can resist the effect of mind corruption attack him simultaneously," Scarlith shouted in hate filled tone and blood energy once again started to gather around him.


    The other demons also acted and while trying their best to resist the effect of Madness Induction, they activated their skills as well.


    Damian, Sonic Bat and other high ranking monsters didn''tg behind either and they also activated their skills.


    Seeing all of them were nning tounch their strongest attacks, Gobuughed sinisterly and he also used his strongest skill.


    "Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift," he said in a chilling voice, and a dark brown portal that was filled with Eldritch Energy opened in front of him.

 Chapter 596 End Of The Battle (Part 1)

    Chapter 596 End Of The Battle (Part 1)


    ---) Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift (Unique Skill): By using the Eldritch Energy you can open a small rift to other nes of existence, allowing you to summon one eldritch horror for thirty minutes. The Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift is highly unstable and can be dangerous even for the Eldritch Goblin itself. Cool Down Time: Four Hours.


    As the dark brown portal filled with Eldritch Energy opened in the middle of the battlefield, the effect of the Madness Induction skill increased greatly. Now even the C+ rank monsters started to lose their minds.


    Hui-! Oooo! - - - -


    Eerie heart chilling sounds starteding out from the portal. When the people heard the eerie soundsing from the portal, everyone including the hunters felt a chill running down their spines.


    Most of the B+ rank Demons and Monsters were frozen solid hearing the sounds and the skills that they were preparing to use against Gobu were cancelled.


    Even the bodies of A rank demons and monsters were trembling and they were barely able to keep theirposure.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as we kill that damn monster we will be fine," Scarlith shouted with bloodshot eyes seeing many demons were frozen in fear.


    "Attack," Nightvein roared when the attacks of most of the Demons and Monsters were ready and all of themunched their attacks towards Gobu at the same time.


    As all the attacksunched by Demons and Monsters went towards Gobu, the Dark Brown portal in front of him started to shake.


    Wooooo!


    A strange voice echoed throughout the battlefield and hundreds of deep green eyes opened inside the portal.


    The size of the portal suddenly increased and the next second, a monster that was simr to a starfish came out from it. The Monster was twenty meters long and there were hundreds of deep green eyes all over its body. Eldritch Energy was circling around its pale blue body and it was releasing a dreadful and eerie aura.


    Wooooo!


    Aftering out, when the Starfish type Eldritch Horror saw hundreds of attacksing towards it, its hundreds of eyes gleamed and a shield made of Eldritch Energy appeared in front of it.


    Hundreds of attacksnded on the shield, but to the shock of Demons and Monsters, most of the attacks were swallowed by the Eldritch Energy.


    The attacks of all the S Rankers and some of the A+ rankers passed through the shield, but their power was reduced greatly.


    Wooo!


    The Eldritch Horror waved its flexible tentacles like limbs and destroyed the attacks that passed through the shield.


    Some of the limbs of Eldritch Horror were blown away when it destroyed the attacks, but they immediately started to regenerate.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Scarlith asked in a shocked voice and subconsciously took a step back when the Eldritch Horror looked in his direction.


    "Kill them," Gobu didn''t care about the shocked expressions of the Demons and Monsters and said to Eldritch Horror.


    Hearing Gobu''s order, the Eldritch Horror immediately went towards Scarlith and Nightvein.


    "Damn," Both Scarlith and Nightvein felt suffocated because of the Eldritch Energy that wasing out from the Eldritch Horror and tried their best to fight back.


    The remaining two S rank Demons wanted to help Scarlith and Nightvein, but before they could move towards them, Elysia and Albelu appeared in front of them.


    "ughter every single one of them," Elysia''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield and the other shadow undeads also shot towards the monster and Demon army.


    Although Blood Demon is not one of the strongest Demon Tribes like the Lava Demon Tribe, they are still quite strong among the other Demon Tribes.


    Most living organisms have blood in their bodies and Blood Demons can control the blood to exert immense pressure on their enemies.


    But the current problem for them was that none of the shadow undeads had blood inside their bodies. In a way, the shadow undeads were their natural enemies.


    Most of the Demons were using the blood that was covering the battlefield to fight against the shadow undeads. But even with the help of the blood that was covering the battlefield, it was not easy for them to fight against the Shadow undeads who were connected through the Life Chain skill and had increased defence because of the Lustrous Guardian skill.


    Although Elysia and Albelu were at A+ rank, they were still fighting against two S ranks Blood Demons on equal footing and even had a slight advantage.


    The Eldritch Horror was even more powerful and Scarlith and Nightvein were having a hard time fighting against it.


    The other shadow undeads also started their fight against the other demons and monsters.


    Most of the Monsters who were below B+ rank already lost their minds because of Madness Induction skill and were Killing each other so Shadow Undeads only had to fight against the Demons and Monsters who were B+ rank and above.


    Although most of the monsters lost their minds and the size of the Monster and Demon Army reduced greatly, their numbers were still far greater than the small Shadow Army.


    Just the number of B+rank Demons was around twelve thousand without even including the number of B+ rank monsters so the small shadow army was at a disadvantage while fighting against them.


    Moreover, Sonic Bat and Damian were still there and were constantly attacking the shadow undeads who were fighting against the monster army.


    "Damn it, these ck monsters are even more troublesome than the monsters we had faced in Naphliam City," Sonic Bat cursed as it attacked the shadow undeads using its skills.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a spider web tore through the space and instantly arrived in front of the Sonic Bat, binding both of its wings.


    The Sonic Bat was stunned when both of its wings were bound by the spider web and it started to fall down from the sky.


    Sonic Vibrations came out from its body and the spider webs that were binding its wings started to dissolve, but before it couldpletely dissolve the spider webs, Miss Spider shot more webs towards it and dragged it to the ground from the sky.


    Damian was about to move towards the Sonic Spider to help it, but suddenly, the temperature around him skyrocketed.


    "I can finally kill you, you bastard," Sebastian arrived in front of Damian and shed at him with his fire-covered great sword.


    Damian was forced to retreat because of Sebastian''s attack and was not able to help Sonic Bat who was trapped in the spider webs.


    Julian, Edward, Jeffrey and other hunters also took action and started to attack the Monsters and Demons.


    In an instant, the Monsters and Demons found themselves at a great disadvantage because of the attacks of the hunters.


    The battle became more bloody with each passing second, Monsters, Demons and Hunters were dying everywhere.


    Wooooo!


    After a few minutes, suddenly, the eerie voice of eldritch horror echoed across the battlefield.


    All the hunters and demons looked in the direction of the sound... And when they saw what was happening there, all of them felt a chill running down their spines.


    The eldritch horror''s mouth, which was filled with sharp fangs was wide open and it was gnawing at the Nightvein''s body.

 Chapter 597 End Of The Battle (Part 2)

    Chapter 597 End Of The Battle (Part 2)


    Boom! Boom! Bang! - - - -


    Different kinds of explosions were resounding everywhere outside of the Astrate City and the battlefield was filled with the dead bodies of Demons and Monsters. Amid the bodies of Monsters and Demons, there were a few Human bodies as well.


    The entire battlefield was dyed in red and the smell of blood was filling the entire area.


    Crackle!


    A massive bolt of blood lightning struck the demon that Albelu was fighting against and the demon was sent flying with a hole in his stomach.


    The demon crashed more than one hundred meters away from Albelu and his entire body shook because of the sinister blood lightning that invaded his body.


    When Albelu was about to finish off the Demon he was fighting against, the sky suddenly lit up with white light.


    The hunters and Demons looked towards the sky and saw Elysia hovering high in the sky with tens of white spears made of light element circling around her.


    Some distance away from her, the S rank Demon she was fighting against was bound by chains made of light element.


    The appearance of the Demon was quite haggard and just by looking at his condition, anyone could tell that he had just received the worst beating of his life.


    "Go," Without caring about Demon''s haggard condition, Elysia shed down with her hand. Just as she shed down, all the light spears that were circling around her shot towards the chained demon like missiles.


    When the Blood Demon saw tens of light spearsing towards him, a feeling of impending doom engulfed his body. His instincts were screaming at him that he was going to die... and when the demon realized that he was going to die, he felt quite relieved.


    The beating Elysia gave him was too harsh for his delicate heart and his mind was already broken beyond repair.


    Puchi! Puchi! - - - -


    Blood spurted out in mid air and the spears pierced the body of S rank Demon ending his life.


    Howl-!


    Seeing Elysia killed the S rank Demon she was fighting against, Albelu howled out loud. A small spear made of blood lightning formed in front of the Demon who was sent flying by him earlier and pierced its heart, ending its life as well.


    After killing their opponents, Elysia and Albelu looked at the battlefield.


    It''s been two hours since the fight started.


    The Eldritch Horror, Gobu summoned already disappeared as he could summon it only for thirty minutes. Before the Eldritch Horror disappeared, it seriously injured Scarlith andter Gobu finished him off without much effort.


    After killing Scarlith, Gobu went to help Miss Spider and both of them were currently fighting against Sonic Bat.


    The Sonic Bat already lost both of its wings and its body was riddled with injuries.


    Damian was fighting against Sebastian and both of them were injured to some extent.


    "Seems like you are going to die here today," Sebastian said, as he fought against Damian.


    Damian didn''t reply and just looked at the situation on the battlefield with a heavy look on his face.


    All the S rank Demons were already dead. Sonic Bat was on the verge of dying. Shadow undeads and hunters were killing the rest of the Monsters and Demons and their numbers were decreasing with each passing second.


    ''How... How did this happen? Damian thought inwardly looking at the situation of the battlefield. Before the fight started, he was sure that they would definitely win this battle but even in his wildest dream, he had never imagined that something like this would happen.


    "I...I can''t die here. I have to get out of here," Damian muttered in a low voice preparing to run away from there.


    "Sorry to shatter your dreams but you can''t leave from here," Damian came back to his senses hearing Sebastian''s voice and saw he was looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    "What d_"


    Bang!


    Before Damian could ask what he meant, a loud voice echoed throughout the battlefield and the surrounding area lit up.


    Damian just felt something powerful hit him before he vanished from existence.


    Sebastian looked at the spot where Damian had been a moment ago and took a deep breath. He stayed there for a few seconds and soon flew down from the sky to clear the rest of the demons and monsters.


    "Mana cannons are the best thing for clearing out trash in the world" He muttered andnded in the middle of the group of B+ rank demons.


    Swish!


    Just as hended, blue mes erupted from his body and the group of B+ rank Demon turned into ashes.


    After a few minutes of Damian''s death, Gobu and Miss Spider killed the Sonic Bat. With the death of Sonic Bat, all the S Rankers of the Demons and Monsters were dead.


    Because of Damian''s death, the contract that was between him and the Demons was cancelled and without caring about the battlefield, most of the Demons who were still alive started to run away from there.


    The hunters and shadow undeads chased after the demons and monsters who were trying to run away after the death of their S rankers and killed most of them.


    Although some of the A+ and A rank Demons sessfully ran away, no one cared about them because most of the Monsters and Demons who escaped were seriously injured.


    An hour after Damien''s death, only hunters and shadow undeads were left standing on the battlefield. All the demons and monsters either died or ran away.


    All the hunters including Sebastian were looking at the battlefield with a dazed look on their faces. They were still having a hard time believing that they sessfully killed all the Demons and Monsters.


    Although approximately three thousand hunters were killed during the battle, this was nothingpared to the number of monsters and demons who died on the battlefield.


    While the hunters of Astrate City were still looking at the bodies of monsters and demons in a daze, a simr event was going on in Ravenhurst City.


    Simr to Astrate City, the wilderness outside Ravenhurst City was dyed red with blood. But unlike the wilderness of Astrate city which was dyed red with the blood of monsters and demons, the wilderness of Ravenhurst city was dyed red with the blood of the hunters.

 Chapter 598 Death Lich Emperor (Part 1)

    598 Death Lich Emperor (Part 1)


    Outside Silverwind Town, Two days after the Battle of Astrate City...


    Thend that was filled with the blood and flesh of demons and monsters returned to normal. Evan was still hovering a few meters above the ground and the devouring vines were sucking out thest drops of blood left on the ground.


    A few secondster, Evan cancelled the Energy Devouring skill and took a deep breath. He looked at the progress of his Monarch Core And nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Sixty-three percent, not bad," After absorbing the entire blood pool that formed after the death of Monsters and Demons, his Monarch Core progressed to 63% of the A rank and was now one step closer to S rank.


    He released his shadow undeads after absorbing the entire blood pool and ordered them to collect the cores of the monsters that were scattered all over the ce.


    While his shadow undeads were collecting the cores, he looked around him and noticed the entire Silverwind Town turned into ruins. There was not a single building or house in the town that was still fine.


    Even the wilderness outside Silverwind Town was inplete disarray. Due to the way he used his gravity maniption skill, thend in an area of a few hundred kilometres waspletely destroyed.


    At many ces, the ground caved in and deep trenches were formed at many ces. Trees and rocks had already turned to dust and there was no sign of life in an area of a few hundred kilometers.


    After half an hour, the shadow undeads collected all the cores of the monsters that were scattered in the area.


    ?


    Looking at the cores inside his shadow storage, Evan thought about the things he had learned from his dreams.


    This time, from the dreams he had, he learned that when absorbing a core using his Monarch Core, he can only receive skills from the core if the rank of the core he is absorbing is the same as the rank of his Monarch Core or greater than it.


    After knowing this when Evan thought about all the skills that he had received till now after absorbing the cores, he found that this waspletely true because he had never received skills from the cores that were lower than the rank of his Monarch Core.


    "Now that my Monarch Core is at A rank, I will need to absorb A rank, A+ rank or S rank cores if I want to receive skills while absorbing the cores," Evan muttered and shook his head.


    Although he had killed hundreds of thousands of Monsters in the past few months, the number of A and A+ rank cores he had did not exceed two hundred. Even if he absorbed all the A and A+ ranked cores he had, his chances of gaining many skills were not high.


    "Let''s go back and see what the situation is out there," Evan said and flew away from there.


    While flying back towards Naphliam City, he used his shadow senses and contacted Elysia.


    "Where are you?"


    "Master, I will reach Naphliam City in one hour," Elysia replied hearing Evan.


    "Alright, wait for me after reaching there. I am alsoing back to Naphliam City," Evan said and stopped using shadow senses skill.


    Elysia already told him about the fight that had happened in Astrate City two days ago. After knowing his shadow undeads defeated the army of Demons and Monsters, he was honestly very surprised.


    ?


    He knew his shadow undeads would give a tough fight to Demons and Monsters, but he didn''t expect them topletely wipe them out. Although he understands the biggest reason they were able to win was because of the advantage that his Shadow Undeads had against the Blood Demons and the help that Hunters provided, Evan still felt quite good knowing his shadow undeads were able to win against such a big army without his help.


    "Seems like my shadow undeads are stronger than I thought," Evan said to himself and used the gravity maniption skill that he took from Adam.


    After using the Gravity Maniption skill, he closely monitored mana flow in his energy veins. Evan wanted to learn the Gravity Maniption skill just like how he had learned the Ice Spear skill.


    But learning the Gravity Maniption skill was thousands of times more difficult than the ice spear skill.


    He was currently able to use the Gravity Maniption skill because of the effect of the Growth Link skill. But If he wanted to learn and use the Gravity Maniption skill without the growth link skill, he would have to properly channel the mana through the required energy veins.


    He studied the mana flow of gravity maniption skill while absorbing the blood of Monsters and Demons and noticed that in order to learn the gravity maniption skill, he would have to make the mana flow through more than fifty thousand energy veins. During this entire process, if he made even a single mistake his energy veins would be destroyed and he would have to use the Death Transfer skill to heal his energy veins.


    "Although I can learn the mana flow of different kinds of skills because of the growth link skill, I can''t replicate them with my current understanding," Evan sighed and continued to look at the Mana Flow of the Gravity Maniption skill while flying towards the Naphliam City.


    Although it was impossible for the current him to properly make his mana flow through more than fifty thousand energy veins on his own, he still wanted to engrave the mana path into his mind so that he could learn Gravity Maniption skill in the future.


    "I wonder what kind of face the guy I saw in my dream would have made if he knew I could learn the mana flow of new skills without any efforts using the growth link skill," Evan said in a strange voice and felt pity for the guy he had seen his dreams. In order to learn new skills that guy had to find the mana flow of different skills on his own but he could learn the mana flows of new skills just by using the second effect of the growth link skill.


    Around one and a half hourster, Evan arrived outside of Naphliam City. When he arrived there, Elysia was already waiting for him outside of the city.


    "Master," Seeing Evan, Elysia immediately flew towards him.


    Evan nodded his head seeing Elysia and smiled.


    "You guys did a great job in the fight," He said after Elysia stopped in front of him.


    "They were just some puny demons. How could I lose against them," Elysia said in a smug voice and puffed out her chest.


    Evan shook his head seeing Elysia''s childlike behaviour and smiled lightly.


    "So, where is that thing you told me about?" He asked after a moment.


    Hearing Evan, Elysia''s storage ring shed and she took out a ck book with a skeleton skull engraved on it. It was the same book that she received after clearing the ruins of Skeleton Graveyard Dungeon.


    Evan took the book from Elysia and looked at its details. The book was a skill book so when Evan looked at its details, the details of skill appeared in front of him.


    ---)Summon Lich: Using your energy as a medium, you can create a magic circle and summon a Skeleton Lich simr to your rank to serve you for ten minutes. Cool down time: Two hours.

 Chapter 599 Death Lich Emperor (Part 2)

    599 Death Lich Emperor (Part 2)


    Evan held the skill in his hand and used it without any hesitation. The ck skill book turned into countless motes of ck dots and went inside his body.


    Using his spiritual senses, Evan noticed the moment ck dots went inside his body, his mana started to flow on its own, moving through different kinds of energy veins.


    In less than two seconds, his mana flowed through more than fifty thousand energy veins and a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have learned the skill ''Summon Lich'')


    After learning the skill, Evan immediately activated it. But instead of activating it using mana, Evan activated it using his Shadow Energy.


    Because of his dreams, he now became aware of conceptual energies and knew that his shadow energy contained the conceptual energy of death.


    He wanted to see what would happen if he summoned the Lich using his shadow energy.


    Just as Evan activated the skill, the shadow energy that was inside his Monarch Core moved and a three meter wide ck magic circle appeared on the ground in front of him.


    When the magic circle appeared, the surrounding area of about a hundred meters becamepletely ck. Soon, Evan began to feel a connection to something. The connection he felt was simr to the connection he had with his shadow undeads. The only difference was that this connection was much weaker than his connection with his shadow undeads.


    Woosh!


    ?


    Suddenly, the magic circle that was on the ground burst into ck smoke and a two meters tall skeleton that was pitch ck in colour appeared in front of Evan. The skeleton was holding a bone staff in its hand and was wearing a ck hooded cloak, looking simr to the priest of a dark church. Its eye sockets were zing with red mes and a cold aura of death wasing out from its bones.


    Evan could only summon the Lich for ten minutes so he wanted to immediately see what kind of skills it could use and what its power level was, but before he could check anything, something surprising happened.


    (Detected a summoning skill)


    (Do you want to connect your growth link skill with the summoning skill?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan looked at the notification in front of him and blinked a few times. Although he didn''t know why his growth link skill was reacting to his summoning skill, he could feel this was something good.


    Without any hesitation, he chose yes.


    As soon as Evan chose yes, the Rune of Evolution on his chest glowed. As the Rune of Evolution lit up, Evan felt his connection with the Lich started to grow stronger.


    Soon he noticed different kinds of runic lines started to appear all over the bones of Lich. The red mes that were zing inside its eye sockets also started to change and soon turned golden in colour. Although the rank of Lich was still A+, the aura of Lich became stronger than before.


    After a few seconds, the Rune of Evolution stopped glowing and the connection that Evan had with the Lich became as powerful as the connection he had with his shadow undeads.


    ?


    (Your Summoned Death Lich Evolved into Death Lich Emperor)


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the notification that appeared in front of him.


    ''Death Lich?'' He thought inwardly, ''Seems like because of using shadow energy I summoned a Death Lich instead of a Normal Lich and that Death Lich evolved into Death Lich Emproer because of the Grwoth Link Skill''


    At first, Evan thought that his summoned Lich became more powerful due to the Growth Link skill. But he soon realized that although the Lich has be more powerful, there is something else that is even more important.


    "From my connection with the Lich I can feel that even after ten minutes it will not disappear" Evan muttered in a dazed voice after confirming that the ten minutes summoning time of Lich disappeared because of the Growth Link skill.


    He looked at the details of Summon Lich skill again and confirmed that the details of the skills changed a bit.


    Now, the Lich can remain by his side until it is destroyed by someone and along with this, the cool down time of the skill also disappeared. Now he can use the skill again as soon as the Lich Summoned by him is destroyed.


    "This Lich is now basically simr to my shadow undead who can stay by my side all the time and I can summon it back even if it gets destroyed by someone," Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    He used the second effect of the growth link skill and looked at the skills that the Lich summoned by him possessed. Because the Lich was now connected with his growth link skill, Evan could see the details of its skills using his growth link skill.


    ---) Call Of The Emperor (Unique Skill): The Death Lich Emperor can summon its legion of undead skeletons to its service. The number of undead skeletons the Death Lich Emperor can summon depends on its rank.


    Evan''s heart started beating faster after reading the details of Call Of The Emperor skill. He was not sure how many skeletons the Death Lich Emperor could summon, but his gut feeling was telling him that this Lich could be one of his strongest trump cards.


    Before checking the power of the Call of the Emperor skill, Evan looked at other skills of the Death Lich Emperor, and the more he looked the more ecstatic he felt.


    ---) Aura Of Death: The lich exudes an aura of Death, causing fear and unease in the hearts of its enemies. The aura of death can weaken the resolve of its opponents in battle.


    ---) gue Spreading: The Death Lich Emperor can unleash magical gues, spreading diseases that not only harm the physical body but also weaken the spirit and magical essence of the afflicted.


    ---) Elemental Control (Unique Skill): The Death Lich Emperor has mastery over the four basic elements, allowing it to summon and control fire, ice, wind and earth elemental forces to unleash devastating attacks.


    When Evan saw the Elemental Control skill, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "If this skill is what I''m thinking then I just hit the jackpot," He said while taking deep breaths to calm down his excitement. But his heart nearly exploded because of excitement when he saw the name of the next skill.


    ---) Summon Bone Dragon (Unique Skill):

 Chapter 600 Use Bone Healing

    Chapter 600 Use Bone Healing


    "You can start, Nihilus," Evan said, looking at the Death Lich Emperor whom he gave the name Nihilus.


    "Yes, Master" Nihilus first bowed towards Evan hearing him and then raised his bone staff towards the sky.


    "Rise, shadows of the forsaken, awake from your long slumber and bring the call of death upon this world," Nihilus said loudly and the bone staff that he raised towards the sky started to release a ck aura. The zing golden mes in his eye sockets burned brightly and he smashed down his staff to the ground.


    Just as he smashed down his staff, the ck aura that wasing out from it seeped inside the ground.


    "Call Of The Emperor," Nihilus said in an authoritative voice and the ground in an area of three kilometres started to shake.


    Kekeke! Kekekek! - - - - - -


    Eerieughs, apanied by the sounds of teeth chattering started to resound everywhere. The aura of death engulfed arge area and soon, skeletons started to emerge from the ground one after the other.


    Evan and Elysia looked at the eerie scene from the sky with astonished expressions on their faces.


    The skeletons summoned by Nihilus were pitch ck in colour and their eye sockets were zing with red mes. Using his spiritual senses, Evan saw that there were around six thousand and five hundred skeletons there.


    Among the skeletons, 3,400 were F and F+ rank skeletons, 1,750 were E and E+ rank Skeletons, 825 D and D+ rank skeletons, 350 C and C+ rank skeletons, 150 B and B+ rank skeletons, 20 A rank skeletons and 5 A+ rank skeletons.


    "The number of the skeletons Nihilus can summon is far higher than I thought," Evan muttered, looking at the army of skeletons."


    "Although most of these skeletons are low rank, they will still greatly increase our power" Elysia said, "Our current problem is the low number of shadow undeads. Although we are very powerful, without the Master''s help, we always find ourselves at a disadvantage when fighting againstrger armies. But with the help of these skeletons, we can solve that problem."


    Evan also nodded his head hearing Elysia.


    "With the help of Miss Spider''s Life Chain skill, they will indeed be quite useful,"


    Soon all the skeletons were standing in front of Nihilus. On a closer look, Evan noticed that all the skeletons were standing in a perfect formation as if they were the trained soldiers of an army.


    Not only that, there were different groups of skeletons in the army. Some were holding a shield and a sword, some were holding a bow and some of them were holding staffs in their hands. It was clear that there were different types of skeletons in the army.


    "All of these skeletons are good but..." Evan said and nodded towards Nihilus, "I want to see the strongest undead that Nihilus can summon."


    Seeing Evan nodding towards him, Nihilus''s bone staff once again shone with ck light.


    The space behind Nihilus was ripped apart and a giant portal that was releasing the aura of death opened behind him.


    ROAR!


    A dragon roar reverted throughout the surroundings, and two deep red eyes opened inside the portal. The bones of the skeletons summoned by Nihilus started to shake as a powerful aura engulfed the surroundings the moment the portal opened behind him.


    Soon, a bone dragon that was thirty meters big came out from the portal. The bone dragon was simr to a Western Dragon and the aura around it was that of an S rank monster.


    The bones of the dragons were ck in colour and golden runic lines covered its entire body. The red zing eye sockets of the dragon were filled with arrogance and it was releasing an aura of supremacy.


    Although the bone dragon was at S rank, just by feeling its aura, Evan could tell that it could easily fight against two or three normal S rank monsters without much problem.


    ROAR!


    The bone dragon once again roared out loudly aftering out from the portal and stood behind Nihilus, looking at the skeleton army with its deep red eyes.


    Suddenly, the bone dragon noticed Evan and Elysia and its eyes burned with hostility and disdain.


    "This bastard.." Elysia was furious seeing how the bone dragon was looking at Evan and was about to fly towards it but Evan stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, looking down on other people is the natural habit of these Lizards. Even though this dragon has died and turned into a bone dragon, it is still following its natural instincts." He said after stopping Elysia.


    "If so then that bag of bones must teach his pet how to behave in front of the master, otherwise I will turn every single bone of its skeleton into dust," Elysia said while staring back at the bone dragon who was still looking at them.


    "Even if Nihilus told that dragon to listen to my orders, it would not obey them," Evan said with a smile on his face. "These lizards are too arrogant for their own good and think they are above the world. The reason why this Bone Dragon is listening to Nihilus'' orders is because of the summoning contract between them. If not because of the contract, I''m afraid the dragon would have already attacked Nihilus when he summoned it."


    "If this dragon won''t obey Master''s orders, doesn''t that mean it''spletely useless?" Elysia said with a frown on her face.


    "Not necessarily," Evan shook his head hearing Elysia. "Nihilus can control it because of the summoning contract so it won''t be difficult for us to work with it. Besides..." Evan''s said and smiled coldly. "I never said I don''t have a way to cure its arrogance."


    Elysia wanted to ask what he meant, but before she could ask anything, Evan pped his wings and appeared above the head of the bone dragon in an instant.


    "The best way to cure the arrogance of dragons is to beat the sh*t out of them till they submit to you," He said after appearing above the bone dragon and his fist glowed with azure light.


    The bone dragon was stunned because it wasn''t even able to follow Evan''s movements when he appeared above its head.


    The bone dragon quickly lifted its head, wanting to see what Evan was doing. But before it could lift its bony head, Evan''s fist came crashing down on top of its head.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed throughout the surroundings and the head of the bone dragon was smashed to the ground.


    ROAR!


    The bone dragon roared out in pain and a small crack appeared at the top of its head. Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise seeing his attack created just a small crack.


    He did not hold back his power while attacking and with his current physical strength, Evan was sure that he could even kill a normal S rank hunter with just a single attack.


    "Looks like your bones are quite tough," Evan said and smiled coldly. "Let''s see how long they can withstand my attacks without breaking."


    The red mes inside the eye sockets of the bone dragon burned with hatred when it heard Evan and it tried to lift its head that was still smashed inside the ground.


    But before the bone dragon could lift its head, Evan who was hovering above it tapped his foot at the top of its head.


    Just as Evan tapped his foot on top of its head, an unimaginable amount of gravitational pressure enveloped the body of the bone dragon.


    ROAR!


    The dragon roared in a voice filled with fear and its bone joints started to break because of the high gravitational pressure.


    Crack.. Crack...


    While its bone joints were cracking, Evan lifted his fist and attacked at the same ce where he attacked before.


    Bang!


    ROAR!


    The bone dragon roared in pain and the crack that was on top of its head erged.


    Crack..


    Under the pressure of gravity, the crack that was on top of its head started to spread all over its body. When Evan saw the body of the dragon was breaking and its bone joints were on the verge of shattering, he stopped using his gravity maniption skill.


    When the gravity around the bone dragon disappeared, it slowly lifted its head and looked at Evan with hate filled eyes.


    "You still have some arrogance left, huh," Evan said and looked at Nihilus. "Use your bone healing. I don''t want to break itpletely."


    Nihilus wiped out the invisible sweat from its skull hearing Evan and pointed its staff towards the Bone Dragon. He never thought that his new Master would beat down his pet like this.


    After pointing his staff towards the bone dragon, Nihilus activated one of his skills ''Bone Healing''. A ck aura came out from his staff and seeped inside the dragon''s body. Just as the ck aura went inside its body, the bones of dragons started to heal.


    In just a few minutes, the bone dragon returned to normal.


    After returning to normal, the bone dragon wanted to attack Evan, but before it could attack, its body was once again pressed to the ground by the gravitational pressure.


    "Listen Jacka*s, if you don''t want me to break you over and over again until you remember your grandmother''s name submit to me," Evan said and sat down at the top of Dragon''s head after pressing it to the ground.


    The bone dragon did not reply to Evan and just looked at him with hate-filled eyes. Seeing how the dragon was looking at him, Evan shook his head, "Let''s see how long you can keep this arrogance of yours."


    Bang!


    ROAR!


    The dragon once again cried out in pain as its head was once again smashed to the ground.


    "Are you going to submit?"


    Bang!


    ROAR!


    "Use bone healing."


    Bang!


    ROAR!


    "Still want me to continue?"


    Bang!


    "Bone Healing."


    Nihilus continued to use bone healing to heal the broken bones of Dragon every few seconds.


    Elysia looked at the scene with a dazed look on her face. Looking at the beating the dragon was receiving, even she started to feel pity for it.


    Twenty Minutes Later...


    The bone dragon was bowing in front of Evan with an obedient look on its face. Its bony tail was moving left and right and it looked like a giant puppy instead of a Bone Dragon.


    "You should have done this earlier," Evan said with a smirk on his face seeing the obedient look of the dragon and sat down on the top of its head once again.


    The bone dragon lifted its head after Evan sat down at the top of its head and waited for hismand.


    Elysia came flying towards Evan after seeing the Dragon turn into a puppy and sat down beside Evan.


    The bone dragon wanted to throw away Elysia when she sat down on its head but did not dare to do anything because of Evan.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Elysia asked after sitting down beside him.


    "Now we are going to wait."


    "Wait?" Elysia asked in a confused voice.


    Evan did not exin to her and just closed his eyes while still sitting on the top of the dragon''s head.


    Elysia did not ask anything when she saw Evan close his eyes.


    Around one hourter, Evan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the far distance.


    When Elysia noticed Evan was looking somewhere, she followed his gaze and looked in the same direction.


    At first, she did not see anything in that direction, but soon she noticed thousands of peopleing in their direction.


    Elysia narrowed her eyes when she saw so many peopleing towards them. But her narrowed eyes soon widened as she saw that the thousands of peopleing towards them were actually demons and the person leading them was actually Illusia.

 Chapter 601 Illusia

    Chapter 601 Illusia


    Two Days Ago, Ashbourne Town...


    Illusia was standing on the western wall of Ashbourne Town. Just like the Silverwind and other towns, a giant summoning formation was covering the entire town and was glowing in deep red light. (Remember chap- 586)


    All the people of the town were already dead and the space barrier around the town was bing weak with each passing second.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the summoning formation released a bright light and the bodies of the people who were inside the town disappeared. The moment all the bodies disappeared, the space barrier around the town became incredibly weak and Demons started to appear all over the town.


    In the western part of the town where Illusia was, A+ rank Demons simr to her rank were appearing one after another.


    In the northern part of the town where Xavier was, S rank demons were appearing.


    Soon the formation stopped shining and a total of Five S rank demons, Eighty A+ rank demons, one thousand A rank demons and fifteen thousand B+ rank demons appeared in the town.


    Xavier smiled widely seeing the demons and used the triangr shaped token that was in his hand to give order to all the demons. After receiving Xavier''smand, all the demons started to gather in the northern part of the town.


    But unlike S rank, A rank and B+ rank demons who started to move towards the Northern part of the city immediately, all the A+ rank Demons didn''t move immediately.


    Seeing the A+ rank demons didn''t move immediately, Illusia smiled inwardly and used the token that was in her hand.


    She poured her mana into the token and just as she poured her mana into the token, a red rune that she engraved on the token using the monster''s blood lit up slightly and she ordered all the Demons to move along with the other demons.


    Only after receiving Illusia''smand did all the A+ Demons start to move towards Xavier.


    ''It seems Master was right and it won''t be difficult for me to handle this situation'' Illusia thought inwardly while looking at the token that was in her hand and followed after the demons, going towards the northern side of the town.


    Although A+ rank Demons moved a few secondster than other Demons, no one found anything strange about it.


    Soon all the demons that were summoned inside Ashbourne Town gathered in the northern part of the town and Xavier ordered them to move in the direction of Aquaville City.


    Aside from demons, an army of around seven hundred thousand monsters was also moving towards the Aquaville City.


    Xavier was in the front of the Demon army along with the five S rank Demons. Meanwhile, Illusia and the two other hunters of the dark guild who were A rank and B+ rank were at the rear end of the Monster Army.


    ''Now is my best chance,'' Illusia thought and nced at the A and B+ rank hunters of the dark guild who were moving beside her.


    She slowed down a little and let both of them move a little ahead of her. Just as both of them moved ahead of her, a sword appeared in her hand.


    Her eyes glowed and she created an illusion around them. Because the spiritual power of both of them was below Illusia''s, they did not notice anything strange.


    After making them fall in an illusion, Illusia appeared behind them and before they could react, she beheaded them with a single sh of her sword.


    After killing them she immediately took the triangr shaped token they had and put away their bodies inside her storage ring.


    After putting away their bodies, she quickly used another of her illusion skills and created fake images of the A and B+ rank hunters whom she just killed.


    If anyone looked at the rear end of the army from a distance, no one would be able to guess that both of the hunters who were around Illusia were fake.


    After confirming that no one had noticed her treacherous act, Illusia took out a bottle of blood from her storage ring and engraved the same rune on the two tokens that she had engraved onto her token.


    Just as she engraved the Rune on the tokens, Illusia felt now other than A+ rank demons, she could give orders to A and B+ rank Demons as well.


    Now other than five S rank Demons, the entire Demon army was under her control.


    ''Now I can end this game anytime I want,'' Illusia thought and smiled coldly looking at the back of Xavier who was rushing towards Aquaville City with a wide smile on his face.


    Around ten hourster, the army of Demons and Monsters was just a few kilometres away from Aquaville City.


    Even from the distance, Xavier could see hunters standing in front of city walls holding their weapons.


    Other than Morgana (The principal of Arcanum Academy), two more S rank hunters were standing in the lead of the hunter army.


    All the hunters had tense looks on their faces after seeing therge army of Demons and Monsters. Although the monsters and demons were still far away, all of them could feel the auras of many high rank monsters.


    "Just what kind of bullshit is this?" Morgana muttered in a shocked voice looking at the army of Demons.


    The pressure that the army of Demons was giving her was several times higher than the pressure that the army of seven hundred thousand monsters was giving.


    "It''s time to finish this act," Illusia muttered after noticing the hunters. "With the help of the hunters and the Demons that I can control, there shouldn''t be any problem in taking care of all of them,"


    Illusia poured her mana into the three tokens she had and the Rune she had engraved on them using the blood lit up.


    After the Runes lit up, she sent amand to B+ rank, A rank and A+ rank demons at the same time.


    Xavier wasughing inwardly after noticing the hunters standing in front of the city walls.


    "These ignorant fools think they can fight against me with their pitiful strength," He said whileughing and was about to give orders to the Demons and Monsters to start their attacks when something unexpected happened.


    ROAR! ROAR! - - -


    Suddenly, painful roars of the monsters filled the surroundings and Xavier felt his connection with The B+ rank, A rank and A+ rank demons waspletely cut off.


    He quickly turned around to look at the army of Demons, and the moment he turned around, he saw the worst nightmare of his life.


    Other than S rank, all the other demons were ughtering the monsters. There were one thousand A rank, eighty A+ rank and fifteen thousand B+ rank demons who suddenly started attacking the monsters.


    Although the numbers of the monsters were very high, their ranks were very low whenpared to the Demons.


    In the monster army, there was just one S rank monster and Ty Seven A and A+ rank monsters.


    In front of the Demon army that was made of hundreds of high ranking Demons, the monster army waspletely useless.


    The S rank monster of the monster army was killed the moment Demons started attacking because all the A+ rank Demonsunched their attack on it at the same time.


    After killing the S rank monster, the demons immediately targeted other high ranking monsters so most of the monsters who were at A and A+ rank were also dead.


    "What... What the hell is going on?" Xavier looked at the scene in front of him with a dazed look on his face not understanding what was happening.


    Morgana and the other hunters who were in despair after seeing such arge army were also shocked. Just now they were thinking how they were going to face such arge army but in just a few seconds, the situation took aplete U-turn.


    "What should we do?" An A+ rank hunter who was standing beside Morgana asked in an uncertain voice when he saw what was happening in front of him.


    Morgana stayed silent hearing the hunter because she was also confused and didn''t know what should she do.


    "Morgana, attack along with the hunters. This is our best chance to kill all the monsters." While everyone were in utter shock because of the strange situation, a loud voice rang out throughout the battlefield.


    Morgana, Xavier and the other hunters looked in the direction where the voice came from and all of them were shocked when they saw the person who just shouted.


    "La?"(Illusia''s name before her death) Because La was an A+ rank hunter and the guild master of a gold rank guild, Morgana immediately recognized her when she saw her.


    Seeing La was at the back of the monster army and no Demon was attacking her, Morgana came to the conclusion that whatever was happening was rted to her.


    ''I don''t know what she did but this is our best chance to deal with these monsters'' Morgana thought and ordered the hunters tounch their attacks as well.


    All the hunters also started tounch their attacks after receiving Morgana''s order. Mana cannons that were on the city walls lit up and Xavier and the other five S rank Demons felt a sense of impending doom.


    Xavier wanted to ask La why she was doing this and how she was able to control the demons, but before he could ask anything, he noticed the hunters also started their attack.


    "Damn it," Even though there were five S rank Demons besides Xavier, they were all helpless because all eighty A+ rank demons were attacking them at the same time.


    The five S rank demons didn''t even have time to save themselves so Xavier knew they wouldn''t be able to help him.


    When Xavier saw the hunters were preparing the mana cannons, he threw a hateful nce towards La who was standing at the back of the monster army and escaped from there using an escape scroll.


    After Xavier escaped, the fightsted for two more hours.


    In those two hours, the demons and hunters killed all the remaining monsters. The five S rank demons were also killed by thebined efforts of the hunters and demons.


    During the entire fight, only a few B+ rank and three A rank demons lost their life. All the hunters were able to stay alive because most of them were attacking from a distance and were simply assisting the demons.


    After the fight ended, the entire wilderness outside of the Aquaville City was dyed red in monster blood.


    Although no hunter died in thisrge scale battle, Morgana and the other hunters didn''t celebrate immediately after the fight ended and looked at Illuisa who was standing some distance away from them with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 602 The Fall Of The City Of Ravenhurst

    Chapter 602 The Fall Of The City Of Ravenhurst


    "Looks like it wasn''t hard for you to control them," Evan said, looking at the two triangr-shaped tokens that Illusia had given him.


    The tokens that Illusia gave to Evan could be used to control B+ and A ranked Demons summoned by Xavier. Beforeing here, Illusia left the token of A+ rank Demons with Morgana because Evan told her to.


    Illusia nodded her head hearing Evan. "After engraving the Rune on the token that Master told me about, I was able to control them with ease."


    Evan held the two tokens in his hand and infused his mana into them. As soon as he infused his mana into them, the Runes that Illusia engraved on them lit up and Evan felt he could give orders to the Demon army who was standing in front of them.


    Master, what is this rune?" Elysia asked in a curious tone after seeing the shining rune on the token.


    "It''s not a rune" Evan shook his head when he heard Elysia, "It''s actually a word from the demonnguage that means ''Control''. If you write this word on the ritual conductor which were these tokens this time, you can control the summoned demons more easily."


    "Master, you know thenguage of demons?" Elysia asked in a surprised tone.


    "What is surprising in this? Have you forgotten that I also know thenguage of the Elves?" Evan said in a calm voice and took out his phone.


    Hearing Evan, Elysia remembered that when Evan first turned her into a shadow undead she could not speak thenguage of the Arora world, but she was still able to speak with Evan because he knew thenguage of the Elves.


    After taking out his phone, Evan sent a message to Nathan who was still staying in Naphliam City. Nathan stayed in Naphliam City without going back because currently the number of hunters in the city were all time low after their fight against the Shadow Undeads and he needed to stay here to stabilize the situation.


    About twenty minutes after sending the message, Evan saw Nathaning towards him.


    Although Nathan was already prepared after receiving Evan''s message, his heart still nearly leapt out of his chest after seeing the armies of Skeletons and Demons... And as if this was not enough, there was even a giant bone dragon that was releasing a terrifying aura.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t eat you," Seeing Nathan stop far away from him after seeing the demons and skeletons, Evan said loudly.


    Hearing Evan''s words, Nathan took a deep breath and flew closer to him.


    "Now other than those ck monsters you can even summon skeletons and these...odd monsters," Nathan said after stopping in front of him.


    Evan just smiled slightly hearing Nathan and pointed towards the army of Demons.


    "You should know about them, right?"


    Nathan looked at the army of B+ and A rank demons and nodded his head.


    "If I am not wrong they should be the monsters who came to attack Aquaville City."


    "Looks like you''ve already talked to Morgana," Evan said and threw two triangr tokens towards Nathan. "You can use them in case someone attacks the city once again."


    "So what happened in Aquaville City is really rted to you," Nathan caught the tokens that Evan threw towards him and said while looking at them.


    "Just pour your mana into the tokens and you can ask them to fight for you."


    Hearing Evan, Nathan poured his mana into the tokens. Just as he poured his mana into the tokens, he felt he could nowmand the army of Demons.


    "You can easily control such a powerful army using these tokens. Are you sure you want to give them to me?" Nathan asked after realizing the true power of the tokens.


    Evan just smiled hearing Nathan and didn''t say anything. Although the army of Demons was powerful, it was nothing but hindrances to Evan.


    Currently, his top priority is to finish everything rted to Dark Guild as soon as possible, but if he decides to bring this army of demons with him everywhere, it will greatly reduce his efficiency.


    He can travel with his shadow undeads without any problem because he can put them inside his shadow storage, but unlike them, he can''t put the army of Demons inside his shadow storage.


    When Nathan saw Evan didn''t reply to his question, he just shook his head and put away the tokens.


    "What is the situation out there?" Evan asked after Nathan put away the tokens.


    "You already know about the situation of Astrate, Naphliam and Aquaville City, so you must be asking about the situation of Ravenhurst and Central City, right?"


    Evan nodded his head hearing Nathan.


    "The Central City ispletely fine."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Nathan. He honestly didn''t expect that Central City would still be fine after knowing that Dark Guild was attacking all the cities at the same time.


    "Were the monsters that attacked Central City weak?" He asked after a moment.


    Nathan shook his head hearing Evan.


    "The reason Central City ispletely safe is because no one has attacked it."


    "No one attacked it," Evan narrowed his eyes hearing Nathan. He looked at Illusia and asked her about it using his shadow senses.


    When Illusia heard Evan''s question, she shook her head. ''I don''t know why they didn''t attack the Central City.''


    Evan thought about it for a moment and looked back at Nathan, "What about Ravenhurst City?"


    After listening to Evan, Nathan showed aplicated expression. "The City of Ravenhurst waspletely destroyed two days ago."


    "Completely destroyed? Does it mean..."


    "Yes," Nathan nodded his head, "Every single person in the city is dead."


    Evan took a deep breath when he heard Nathan. Although he already expected such an oue after knowing the demons and monsters were going to attack together, he still felt quite stunned knowing the entire city was destroyed.


    "What are the Demons and Monsters who attacked Ravenhurst City doing now?" he asked after a moment.


    "All of the Monsters and Demons who attacked the city are staying there. I don''t know what they are nning, but after destroying the city, they didn''t move toward another city."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Nathan.


    ''Why are they not moving towards another city after destroying Ravenhurst City?'' Evan thought inwardly but no matter what, he couldn''t think about the reason why they did not move towards another city.


    ''Guess I''ll have to ask those Monsters and Demons in person'' Evan said to himself and decided his next destination.

 Chapter 603 Void Study

    Chapter 603 Void Study


    After handing over the demon army to Nathan, Evan left the city of Naphliam and headed towards the city of Ravenhurst.


    Sitting at the top of the Bone Dragon who was flying faster than normal S rank Monsters, Evan looked at the storage ring that Illuisa gave him after leaving the Naphliam City.


    There were just two things inside the storage ring, but both of them were very useful for him because they were the remaining two materials he needed to evolve his Boots Of Voidgazer and Carnage.


    "There are around twenty kilograms of star ore and fifty ores of Galesteel," Evan said, looking inside the storage ring.


    After taking a look at the star ore and the Galesteel that Illusia brought with her, Evan took out Carnage and all the materials that were needed for its pseudo-evolution.


    ---) Evolution Requirements For Carnage--


    --) For Full Evolution-


    1. S-Rank Prime Core or S-Rank Monarch Core


    2. Three S Rank Cores


    3. Ten Kilograms Of Star Ore.


    4. One Dark Energy Crystal


    5. Two Blood Energy Crystals


    ---)For Pseudo Evolution-


    1. A+ Rank Prime Core


    2. One S Rank Core


    3. Three Kilograms Of Star Ore


    4. One Blood Energy Crystal


    Evan was still some distance away from reaching S rank so he couldn''t evolve Carnage to full S rank artefact.


    Currently, his Monarch Core is at 63% and if he wants, he can easily increase its rank to S using the resources he has inside his shadow storage.


    But now that his Monarch Core is already at 63% percent, Evan doesn''t want to use energy devouring skill anymore to increase its rank.


    Instead of energy devouring skill, he wanted to use the A rank, A+ rank, and S rank cores to improve the rank of his Monarch Core so that he could get a few more skills.


    He had around two hundred A and A+ rank cores in his shadow storage but these cores were far from enough to push his Monarch Core to S rank.


    He was not sure how much time it would take him to collect enough high rank cores to increase the rank of his Monarch Core which is why he decided to take the pseudo evolution path for the time being.


    "What should I do now?" Evan muttered to himself after taking out all the materials that he needed for Carnage''s Evolution. It was the first time he was evolving an artefact so he wasn''t sure what he had to do in order to evolve his artefact.


    After a moment of consideration, he put down all the materials and Carnage at the top of the bone dragon and infused his mana into the materials and Carnage at the same time.


    For the first few seconds, nothing happened even after he infused his mana into the Carnage and Materials. But around one minute, Evan noticed that the small Rune that appeared on the frame of Carnage after he connected it with the Growth Link skill started to glow slightly.


    Seeing something was happening, Evan increased the amount of Mana he was infusing into them.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, the small rune on the top of the Carnage''s frame released a silver light and all the materials Evan had ced in front of the gun turned into liquid and merged with it.


    As the materials merged with the carnage after turning into liquid, the ck frame of the gun emitted a brilliant golden light.


    (Growth Link Skill Activated)


    (Carnage Is Evolving Into A Pseudo S Rank Artefact)


    Two notifications shed before Evan''s eyes and with each passing second, the golden lighting out from the Carnage became brighter and brighter.


    After around five minutes, the golden lighting out from the Carnage dimmed down and it slowly returned to normal.


    (Carnage Sessfully Evolved Into the Pseudo S Rank Artefact)


    A notification shed before Evan''s eyes and he noticed the ck frame of the Carnage was now looking tougher than before. A very faint red aura was covering the ck Carnage, enhancing its menacing look.


    "This red aura must be the result of the Blood Energy Crystal," Evan said to himself and picked up the Carnage. The weight of the gun was the same as before and there was not much difference.


    ---) Carnage (Pseudo S Rank): Carnage is a sinister work of art, its obsidian frame enhanced with star ore. The sole purpose of creating Carnage was to kill its target. After evolving into a Pseudo S Rank artefact, the power of all the previous skills of Carnage is increased by two times. Now, While welding Carnage other than Focus, Mana Strengthening, Zephyr Precision and Phantom Shot skills you can use Blood Bullet skill as well. The wielder of Carnage can switch between rapid-fire and single-shot mode at will. ---) Focus: Focus skill keeps the user''s mind calm and improves his eyesight by 40 times.


    ---) Mana Strengthening: You can use mana to improve the power of Carnage Marksmen''s bullets.


    ---) Zephyr Precision: The Carnage Rifle''s shots can be adjusted mid-flight, allowing the user to change the trajectory of their bullets to hit targets from unexpected angles.


    ---) Phantom Shot: Shots fired from the Carnage can phase through obstacles, allowing you to take down enemies who think they are safe behind cover. (Can only be used six times a day)


    ---) Blood Bullet: - - -


    (The power of shots fired from Carnage depends on the materials used in creating the bullets. If the material of the bullet is not good then the power of the shots will be reduced greatly)


    When Evan looked at the details of Carnage, nothing much changed. Other than the new Skill Blood Bullet, the only thing that changed in Carnage was the power of its previous skill.


    From its initial 20 times, the Focus skill can now improve his eyesight by 40 times and he can use the Phantom Shot skill six times instead of the previous three times.


    The power of Mana Strengthening also increased by two times and it became easier for him to control the bullets of Carnage using the Zephyr Precision skill.


    "Although the improvements are not bad I was hoping to receive a skill that would have allowed me to create bullets using my mana," Evan said in a disappointed voice after reading the details of the Carnage and looked at its new skill Blood Bullet.


    At first, Evan''s expressions were normal while reading the details of the skill. But the more he read, the serious his expression became.


    In the end, when he finished reading the details of the blood bullet skill, his heart started to beat like a war drum.


    "Damn, If I use this skill along with my Doom Bringer BloodLine it will be a sure kill skill for me," Evan said in a voice full of excitement.


    "Forget about Arora world even in Utopia It will be a deadly skill for anyone."


    Evan read the details of the blood bullet skill a few more times just to make sure he was not mistaken.


    After reading the same details five times, he finally took a deep breath and carefully ced the Carnage inside his shadow storage. His shadow undeads who were inside the shadow storage were speechless seeing how carefully Evan was cing the Carnage. They thought about how he always threw them inside the shadow storage without caring about anything and felt jealous.


    Elysia and Illusia''s eyes narrowed when they saw the way Evan was cing the Carnage and they immediately called an emergency secret cult meeting. Within seconds, unknown to Evan, some psychopathic cultists were nning to destroy his newly evolved artefact because they were jealous of the care he was giving to it.


    "I can use the Blood Bullet skill once every seven days, although the cool down time is not short, considering the power of this skill it is still far shorter than many other skills," Evan said and took out the Boots Of Voidgazers to evolve them as well.


    The boots of Voidgazer helped him a lot since he obtained them.


    ---) Boots of the Voidgazer (A+ Rank): These boots bestow the user with increased agility and reflexes, allowing them to change direction rapidly and performplex acrobatics while moving swiftly. While wearing the boots, the user can use the skill ''Step Of Voidgazer''


    Evan''s agility has always been very high thanks to his skills like Temporal Velocity, Flicker Steps, Wind Maniption, and a few other skills.


    Using all these skills at the same time increases his agility to such a terrifying level that no one in Arora World can catch him. But if not for the Boots of the Voidgazer, he would never have been able to utilize the full potential of his high agility.


    The boots of Voidgazer increase his reflexes and allow him to change direction rapidly and performplex acrobatics while moving at his top speed.


    Without this ability, it would have been incredibly difficult for him to control his body while moving at his top speed.


    "Let''s hope just like Carnage, these boots will also give me something good," Evan said to himself after taking out the boots.


    ---) Evolution Requirements For the Boots Of Voidgazer--


    --) For Full Evolution-


    1. S Rank Prime Core Or S Rank Monarch Core


    2. Two Kilograms of Void Silver


    3. Two S Rank Cores


    4. Five Ores of Galesteel


    -)For Pseudo Evolution-


    1. A+ Rank Prime Core


    2. 500 grams of Void Silver


    3. Three A+ Rank Cores


    4. Three Ores of Galesteel


    Just like Carnage, Evan ced the Pseudo Evolution materials in front of Boots Of Voidgazer and infused his mana into them.


    Soon, the Runes that appeared on the sole of the boots after he connected them with the Growth Link skill lit up, and simr to before, the material turned into liquid and merged with the boots.


    (Growth Link Skill Activated)


    (Boots Of Voidgazer Is Evolving Into A Pseudo S Rank Artefact)


    The boots released a splendid golden light after the materials merged with it and Evan felt the space around the boots shaking a little.


    ''It seems the effect of Step Of Voidgazer skill will be increased greatly after its evolution'' Evan thought inwardly when he felt the space energy fluctuations that wereing out from the boots.


    The Evolution process of the bootssted for around fifteen minutes, which was three times more than the Carnage''s evolution time.


    When the golden light around the boots disappeared and they sessfully evolved, Evan noticed the pitch ck boots now had a hint of purple colour in them.


    He picked up the boots and looked at their details.


    When Evan looked at the details of the boots, he saw just like the details of Carnage, the details of Boots Of Voidgazer didn''t change much.


    Now other than increasing the agility and reflexes, the boots can increase the power of all of his movement types skills by 50% as well.


    Although this effect was quite simple, the benefit that this effect provided was extraordinary.


    For example, using his skill Wind Walk, Evan can travel up to ten kilometres in the blink of an eye. But now with the new effect of Boots Of Voidgazer, he can travel up to fifteen kilometres in an instant... And this is the result when he is using only one single skill. What if along with the Wind Walk skill, he uses his other movement skills like Flicker Steps as well?


    The benefits of this simple effect were anything but ordinary.


    "This is the effect of Pseudo S Rank boots and this effect will increase even more after I evolve it into a full S rank artefact," Evan said to himself with a smile on his face and looked at the details of Step Of Voidgazer skill.


    ---) Step Of Voidgazer: When the wearer activates this skill, they gain the ability to step into the void and traverse vast distances in mere seconds, teleporting from one point to another. The maximum distance you can travel using this skill is one hundred and fifty kilometres and this skill can be used two times a day.


    The effect of the skill that Boots Of Voidgazer provided didn''t change much. Now, instead of one hundred kilometres, he could move one hundred and fifty kilometres.


    Although the skill didn''t change much and the improved effect was also not anything outstanding, Evan didn''t care much about it because his entire focus was ced on the new skill of the Boots that opened after its evolution to the Pseudo S Rank.


    "Unlike Carnage which evolved in just five minutes, the Boots Of Voidgazer took a full fifteen minutes toplete their evolution. Although the fifty percent increase in all movement type skills is a very good effect, it is not even close to the effect of the Blood Bullet skill," Evan muttered to himself and narrowed his eyes." If my guess is not wrong the Boots Of Voidgazer took fifteen minutes to evolve because of this newly opened skill."


    Evan focused his gaze on the name of the new skill and the details of the skill that will greatly affect his future appeared in front of him.


    ---)Void Study: This skill allows you to send your spiritual senses into the void for ten minutes a day. With the help of this skill, you can understand the mysteries of the void and turn your world essence into the conceptual energy of the void.


    _______________________________________

 Chapter 604 A Bunch Of Idiots (Part 1)

    Chapter 604 A Bunch Of Idiots (Part 1)


    ---)Void Study: This skill allows you to send your spiritual senses into the void for ten minutes a day. With the help of this skill, you can understand the mysteries of the void and turn your world essence into the conceptual energy of the void.


    When Evan finished reading the details of the skill, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    If he had received this skill two months ago, he would not have cared much because at that time he did not know anything about conceptual energies. But because of the memories he saw in his dreams, he was now aware of conceptual energies.


    "This skill¡­ how can an artifact that is not even S rank provide such a great skill that can help its user understand the mysteries of the void and help them transform their world essence into the conceptual energy of the void " Evan muttered in a shocked voice, looking at the details of the Void Study skill.


    Although Evan was not clear about the details, he at least knew that a person needs to go beyond S rank in order to turn his mana into the world essence.


    Only after turning their mana into the world essence, a person can start learning about the mysteries of the different elements and turn their world essence into conceptual energy.


    Evan''s core was still at A+ rank, far from reaching the requirements one needed in order to learn about the mysteries of conceptual energies. But with the help of this skill, he can understand the mysteries of the Void and can turn his World Essence into the Conceptual Energy of the Void.


    "I cannot understand how a skill of such calibre can appear inside an artefact that is not even S rank," Evan said and touched the Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest.


    The only reason he could think about why such a skill appeared in the Boots Of Voidgazer is the Rune Of Evolution which is still aplete mystery to him.


    His growth link skill is rted to the Rune Of Evolution and other than this rune, Evan couldn''t think of anything else that could help him receive such a great skill.


    "Even though I am just an A+ rank hunter, five percent of my Mana already transformed into the world essence because of the Rune Of Evolution. If I use the skill Void Study, I might be able to transform the world essence inside my core into the conceptual energy of Void," Evan said to himself and wore his Boots Of Voidgazer.


    When he wore his boots of Voidgazer, Evan felt his reflexes increase sharply and his control over his body increased. After wearing the boots, he didn''t wait and closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, he activated the new skill of the boots, Void Study.


    Just as Evan activated the skill, deep ck energy ripples came out from the Boots Of Voidgazer and went inside Evan''s body.


    When the energy ripples went inside his body, Evan felt his spiritual senses moving on their own.


    His spiritual senses left his body and spread into the surroundings, showing him an area of one hundred meters around him.


    Suddenly, Evan felt a strange force moving through his spiritual senses and the hundred meter area he was seeing began to turn ck.


    In just a few seconds, everything that he was seeing through his spiritual senses turned ck.


    "This is..." Evan was stunned when everything around him became pitch ck, but soon he felt a strange energy moving in the dark area he was looking at.


    "Seems my spiritual senses sessfully entered the void," Evan said, looking at the darkness around him.


    In this dark area, Evan was not able to see anything. He felt as if he had been thrown into a deep ck bottomless pit and he couldn''t do anything.


    It was the first time Evan experienced something like this and this strange feeling of not being able to do anything made him extremely nervous.


    ''Calm down calm down,'' He said to himself in order to regain his senses. He stopped thinking about anything for a few seconds and just looked at the darkness around him with his spiritual senses without doing anything.


    After a few seconds, when his mind started to calm down, Evan was finally able to feel the energy that was moving in the darkness.


    ''Is this the void energy?'' he thought when he felt the energy that was moving in the darkness. He used his spiritual sense and tried to understand the energy that was moving in the void. But even after five minutes, he wasn''t able to understand anything about the Void Energy.


    "Am I doing something wrong?"


    Although he already knew that it would not be easy for him to understand anything on the first try, he still felt strange because no matter what he did, the void energy was not responding to him.


    One more minute passed by and the void energy was still not reacting to him.


    "I just have four minutes left," Evan said and hesitated for a moment. But the hesitation soon disappeared and he moved his spiritual senses towards the energy that was moving inside the void.


    ''I hope my soul won''t be damaged,'' He said and touched the void energy using his spiritual senses.


    Just as Evan''s spiritual senses touched the energy that was moving inside the void, he felt his mind struck by lightning. His spiritual energy began to dissipate at a rapid rate and knowledge about something that was tooplex for him to understand began to appear in his mind.


    In less than two minutes, all of Evan''s spiritual energy was gone and he was forced to stop using Void Study skill.


    "Huff huff," Evan opened his eyes and breathed heavily. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat and he was feeling a splitting headache.


    Although Evan was feeling a splitting headache, he immediately closed his eyes and focused on the knowledge that appeared in his mind after he touched the energy with his spiritual senses. He was afraid that if he didn''t act immediately, all the knowledge he just received would disappear.


    It took Evan around one hour to sort out everything. When he opened his eyes after sorting out everything, there was a strange expression on his face.


    He opened his status window and looked at the new panel that appeared after he received the knowledge about the void energy.


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 0.001%


    Evan opened his mouth to say something but no word came out from it. He waspletely speechless.


    "Although the Voidgazer''s Boots can allow my senses to go inside the void for ten minutes and I can learn about the mysteries of the void, I can''t learn anything of significance with my current spiritual power," He muttered and rubbed his eyebrows.


    After the evolution of the boots when Evan saw he could use the Void Study skill only for ten minutes, he thought the duration of the skill was quite short, but now he realized that with his current spiritual power, he can''t even use those ten minutes properly.


    "Damn, I don''t even want to think how long it will take me to learn anything about the conceptual energy of the void at this rate," Evan cursed andy down on top of the Bone Dragon. He was feeling extremely tired after using all of his spiritual power.


    Just a few seconds after lying down, Evan fell asleep.


    When he woke up after six hours, most of his spiritual energy was already recovered. Seeing his spiritual energypletely recovered, Evan did not waste any time and used the remaining time of the Void Study skill.


    When he finished using the remaining time of the void study skill, Evan was once again exhausted. He tried to understand the knowledge that came into his mind but the result was the same as before.


    Although he was unable to understand anything, Evan was not discouraged because he knew that understanding conceptual energy is no easy task and cannot be aplished in a few days.


    The bone dragon''s flying speed was very fast so it did not take long for Evan to reach the city of Ravenhurst...Just thirty hours after leaving the city of Naphliam he found himself outside the city of Ravenhurst.

 Chapter 605 A Bunch Of Idiots (Part 2)

    Chapter 605 A Bunch Of Idiots (Part 2)


    "They turned the entire city into a deste area," Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at the City Of Ravenhurst that waspletely destroyed.


    In the entire city, there was not even a single building that was left intact. The wilderness outside of the city was dyed red because of the blood of Hunters, Monsters and Demons and the signs ofrge scale fights were present everywhere.


    When Evan used his skill Hawk''s eye and looked inside the city from the distance, he saw many Monsters and Demons who were roaming all over.


    ''Elijah came to Silverwind Town, Xavier went to Aquaville City and Damian went to Astrate City. If my guess is not wrong then the person who led the army to attack Ravenhurst City should be Sera or Nate'' Evan thought inwardly after seeing the monsters and Demons who were roaming inside the city.


    "Let''s go," He patted the head of the bone dragon after seeing the condition of the city from the distance and ordered it to fly towards it.


    The bone dragon obeyed Evan''s order and pped its bony wing.


    There were a few low level monsters who were staying outside the destroyed city.


    Most of these low level monsters ranged from F rank to C+ rank. While flying over them, the Bone Dragon used one of its skills ''Undead Dragon''s Might''


    The low level monsters didn''t even get a chance to scream in pain before their bodies exploded into blood mist because of the pressure of the Undead Dragon''s Might.


    Evan looked at the bone dragon with a weird gaze when he felt it was using its skill to kill low level monsters and shook his head.


    ''Looks like it''s taking out its anger on these monsters after getting beat up by me yesterday''


    About ten minutester, when Evan had travelled about a hundred kilometres inside the city and the Bone Dragon had killed an unknown number of monsters with its Undead Dragon''s Might skill, Evan felt a familiar auraing towards him.


    "Stop," He said to Bone Dragon and ordered it tond on the ground.


    The bone dragon stopped flying after receiving Evan''s order andnded amid the destroyed buildings of Ravenhurst City.


    A few seconds after the bone dragonnded, someone came flying towards Evan and stopped a few hundred meters away from him.


    "You dare toe here alone?" Evan asked in an indifferent tone, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you before anyone cane to help you?"


    "Since Ie here alone, I naturally have a way to protect myself from you," Sera said calmly listening to Evan. "But I''m not here to fight you. I came here because I have a proposal for you,"


    "Oh," Evan raised his eyebrows hearing Sera. "And what could your proposal be?"


    "Join us," Sera said directly, "If you join us there won''t be anyone in Arora world who will be able to oppose you."


    ''With my current strength I don''t think anyone can stop me even if they want to'' Evan thought inwardly but didn''t say it out loud.


    "Thanks for your generous offer but I have no interest in joining you guys."


    "Don''t be so quick to refuse," Sera said when Evan turned her down, "Don''t you want to know why we are doing all this? If you join us I''ll tell you everything."


    Evan looked at Sera for a few seconds before shaking his head. "Why would I care what you want to do?" He said and then smirked, "Actually, I already have an idea why you''re doing this?"


    "You already know why we are doing this?" Sera sneered when she heard Evan. "Do you think I am a fool?"


    "Think whatever you want. Not that I give a fu*k"


    Hearing Evan''s careless response, Sera continued to stare at him. She could tell by the indifferent look on his face that he really wasn''t interested in learning about their goal.


    "What if I tell you we are doing this because of the Tower of Ascension?" Sera said after a moment.


    Even after hearing this, Evan''s expression did not change and he even showed a slight smile when he heard the words Tower of Ascension.


    Sera narrowed her eyes when she saw the slight smile on Evan''s face after hearing her.


    ''Does he really know about our goal?''


    "A bunch of idiots," Evan said, looking at Sera. "After learning that you guys were able to take control of so many high ranking guilds in the cities, I thought you guys from the Dark Guild were pretty smart, but it seems you guys are nothing special."


    "What do you mean?" Sera asked coldly when she saw Evan''s disdainful eyes.


    "Let''s put aside the Tower of Ascension for now," Evan said and sat down on top of the Bone Dragon''s head. "If I''m not wrong, you guys are doing all this because of the person who is inside that so-called Inferno Dungeon, right?"


    Hearing Evan''s words, Sera did not say anything and kept looking at him. She was not surprised that Evan knew about the Inferno Dungeon because she knew around two months ago one of Evan''s summoned monsters sessfully went inside the Inferno Dungeon.


    "Looks like I''m right," Evan nodded his head seeing Sera was not saying anything.


    "Although I''m already sure I still want to ask you," He said and looked at Sera. "Did that guy tell you that he would give you an opportunity to evolve into a demon?"


    Sera''s body shook and her eyes opened when she heard Evan. "How did you.."


    "Hahaha," Evan startedughing seeing Sera''s reaction and looked at her like he was looking at an idiot.


    "So my guess is correct." He said, barely restraining hisughter. "You seriously believed what that guy said."


    Seeing the way Evan wasughing, Sera felt that something was not right. She barely controlled the uneasy feeling that was growing inside her heart and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Do you think you can scare me by bluffing like that?"


    Evan smirked when he heard Sera because he could feel the anxiety in her voice.


    "If you think I''m bluffing then let me ask you something," Evan said and smiled coldly. "Have you ever wondered why that guy taught you the method of summoning the demons?"

 Chapter 606 What An Actor (Part 1)

    Chapter 606 What An Actor (Part 1)


    "Have you ever wondered why that guy taught you the method of summoning the demons?"


    Hearing what Evan said, Sera hesitated for a few seconds but after seeing the mocking look on his face she finally said, "Because he wants us to kill as many humans as possible."


    "And why does he want you to kill as many humans as possible?" Evan asked in a calm voice.


    Sera looked at him for a few seconds before speaking.


    "ording to him, Nate, Xavier, I and other people of the Dark Guild have great potential and we can evolve into a species higher than humans. He told us the method of evolving into demons, but in order to evolve into demons, we have to kill hundreds of thousands of people of our own race. If we use the tower of ascension after killing hundreds of thousands of people of our own race we will be able to evolve into demons." Sera said and continued. "But it was impossible for us to kill hundreds of thousands of people on our own so he taught us the method of taming the monsters and summoning the demons."


    "You didn''t ask him why he told you about the method of evolving into demons?"


    "Of course, we asked him and he told us that we have a lot of potential and that he will need our help in the future once we evolve into Demons."


    "He said and you believed him," Evan said with a sneer on his face. "This is real life, not a cultivation novel where three old farts who call themselves Old Masters will appear out of nowhere as soon as you show the slightest talent and say that they will nurture you as their future Young Master who will lead their half-baked sector to the top of the world"


    "What the hell are you saying?" Sera asked in a baffled voice because she did not understand what he was saying.


    "Looks like you''re a brain dead woman too," Evan said, shaking his head. "You are an S Rank Hunter. One of the strongest individuals in this world, but that guy¡­he taught you a method that allows you to summon high ranking demons, including S Rankers. Do you really think a guy like him will care about an S-ranked hunter like you and will have his hopes pinned on you so that you can help him?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense and get to the point. Are you saying that guy is using us?" Sera asked while taking deep breaths.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Evan said with a smile on his face.


    "Bullshit," Sera shouted loudly, "He is not from Arora world. There is no need for him to deceive us. There is nothing in Arora world that can attract his attention so why would he deceive us."


    "There''s nothing that could attract his attention?" Evan sneered after hearing Sera''s words. "There is one thing in every low-level world like Arora that people like him want to exploit very badly."


    Sera was stunned when she heard Evan. Looking at Evan''s expression, she could tell that he was not lying.


    "What is that thing?" She asked while trying to calm down her emotions.


    "You already know the answer so why are you asking me."


    Sera looked at Evan for a few seconds before opening her mouth.


    "Tower Of Ascension."


    Evan just smiled hearing Sera and didn''t say anything. Seeing his smile, Sera was certain that she was right.


    "Why...what does he want from the Tower of Ascension?" She asked in a trembling voice. Just thinking about the fact that they were being deceived during all this time was making her blood boil in anger.


    "You want to know what he wants from the Tower of Ascension?" Evan asked with an amused smile on his face.


    After hearing everything that Evan had said earlier, Sera''s mind was inplete disarray and she didn''t even pay attention to the amused smile on his face and just nodded her head heavily.


    "I can tell you what he wants to do with the Tower Of Ascension, but..." Evan said and looked at her with a cold smile on his face, "Why should I tell you?"


    Sera came back to her senses hearing Evan.


    "You...if you didn''t want to tell me the real reason then why did you tell me all those things?" She asked in a furious voice.


    "Because I want you to die without knowing the true reason what that guy wants from you," Evan said in a cold voice. "I also have many questions, but I can''t find the answer to those questions for the time being. If by chance I die without getting the answers to these questions, I am sure that my soul will never be able to rest in peace." After saying this, Evan smiled warmly towards Sera and nodded his head.


    "I''m sure you are the same. After listening to me you definitely want to know the real reason what that guy wants to do, but unfortunately, you will never be able to find out the truth because you are going to die right here."


    "You wicked bastard..." Sera gritted her teeth when she heard Evan and looked at him with hateful eyes.


    But she soon calmed down and took a few deep breaths.


    "Do you think I came here without making any preparation? Since I came here I naturally have a way to leave from here." She said after calming down.


    "Do not get me wrong. I am sure you must have done enough preparation beforeing here." Evan said and snapped his fingers, "But too bad for you..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "I also made enough preparation to end your life here."


    Just as Evan snapped his fingers, five objects dropped in front of Sera from the sky.


    Sera was startled when the five objects dropped in front of her and quickly jumped back from the ce she was standing.


    After jumping back when she looked at the five objects, her eyes opened wide because the five objects were actually the dead bodies of the five S rank demons.

 Chapter 607 What An Actor (Part 2)

    Chapter 607 What An Actor (Part 2)


    Sera was stunned when she saw the dead bodies of the five demons fall in front of her from the sky. The five demons were the S rank demons that she had summoned two days ago using the summoning formation.


    After seeing the dead bodies, she quickly looked up, wanting to know who threw the dead bodies of the demons. When she looked up, she saw three ck monsters with purple burning eyes looking at her with sneers on their faces.


    The three shadow undeads were naturally the best assassins of the shadow army Vc, Kazil and Eclipse.


    "You_" Seeing the shadow undeads, Sera was furious. "You were stalling me all this time with your fake story so that they could kill my S rank demons."


    Evan rolled his eyes after listening to Sera. "What do you mean by the fake story? Everything I told you was true. I sent them to kill those demons because I wanted to use my time properly so while I was telling you the story I asked them to clean up some garbage for me."


    Sera gritted her teeth when she heard Evan and looked at him with hateful eyes. "I don''t know if what you said earlier is true or not, but it doesn''t matter. I will find out the truth myself and whether you believe it or not, if I find out that you are lying I will make you pay."


    "Your determination is quite good but¡­" Suddenly, gravity in an area of ??ten kilometres skyrocketed and Sera felt as if she was being crushed under the weight of tens of mountains. "Do you think you can get away from here?"


    Sera sneered when she heard Evan and while enduring the gravity pressure activated one of the artefacts that she was wearing.


    As soon as she activated the artefact, a red barrier covering an area of ??five meters appeared around her and the effect of gravitypletely disappeared from that area. Even the space that was bound by gravity returned to normal in the area covered by the red barrier.


    Evan was surprised when he saw this and raised an eyebrow.


    Sera smirked when she saw the surprised expression on Evan''s face and took out an escape scroll.


    "You overestimated yourself," She said and was about to use the escape scroll when she noticed a slight smile on Evan''s face.


    Before she could understand why he was smiling, she felt a splitting headache that nearly shattered her mind.


    "Arghhhh" She cried out in pain and clenched her palm in which she was holding the escape scroll in order to escape from there.


    But when she clenched her palm to use the escape scroll, she didn''t receive any response from her hand.


    She looked at her hand with tearful eyes and her soul almost flew out of her body when she saw the condition of her hand. She dropped to her knees and looked in Evan''s direction with tears streaming down her eyes


    When she looked at Evan, he was still sitting on top of Bone Deagon''s head, but unlike before, now his hands were no longer empty and he was holding a severed hand that was still dripping with blood.


    Slowly, the splitting headache Sera was feeling started to fade away and the paining from her missing arm finally reached her mind.


    "Arghhh," She once again cried out in pain and tried to stop the fountain of blood that wasing out from her severed arm.


    Evan put away the escape scroll, the artefact that created the barrier and the storage ring that was in Sera''s severed arm into his shadow storage and crushed her arm into meat paste.


    Earlier, he had used Mind Suppression, Wind Walk and Shadow walk skills at the same time in order to stop Sera.


    Using Mind Suppression, he made her lose focus for a split second, and in that split second went inside the barrier using the wind walk and shadow walk skills.


    After going inside the barrier he cut off her arm and came back to the top of the dragon using the flicker steps.


    ''The effect of boots that increases the power of movement type skill by fifty percent is really good,'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at Sera who was rolling on the ground due to pain.


    His eyes shed with green light and using wind maniption, he brought Sera towards him.


    Even when Evan brought her in front of him, she continued to cry in pain and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Do you think you can fool me?" Evan sneered when he saw her crying in pain, "Last time I destroyed your entire head and now you are telling me you can''t even endure the pain of your han_"


    Before Evan could finish speaking, Sera stopped crying in pain and tried to attack him.


    But before she could attack, the wind and gravity around her changed and she found that she was unable to move her body at all.


    "You bastard," Sera looked at Evan with hateful eyes and tried to break free from the confinement of wind and gravity.


    "You know that if I wanted to, I could have killed you when I cut your arm off," Evan said and looked into Sera''s eyes, "But do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    After asking the question, Evan did not wait for Sera''s answer and continued speaking.


    "You''re the only reason I''m in this mess. If you hadn''t targeted me in the past, I would never have gotten involved in your Dark Guild affair and would probably have already left Arora World after reaching A Rank." Evan said and grabbed Sera''s face. "But I''m still here because you tried to mess with me. So there is no way I am going to give you an easy death."


    Sera wanted to say something but Evan didn''t give her any chance.


    He grabbed her face tightly and mana burst forth from his body. Without holding back, he sent arge amount of mana into her body.


    "Aroo," Sera''s eyes opened wide when arge amount of mana invaded her body. Evan didn''t care about her reaction and guided his mana to invade the very core of her body.


    In just a few seconds, all the mana he released spread all over her body.


    "Miss, have you ever heard of someone who died because the pain he was feeling was too much and he wasn''t able to handle it" Evan asked with a smile on his face after his mana invaded her body.


    When Sera heard Evan''s question and saw the cold smile on his face, a sense of impending doom engulfed her and she tried to break free.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you heard about it or not because you are going to experience it yourself," Evan said and guided his mana that was inside her left arm.


    Just as Evan guided the mana, Sera''s eyes popped out of their eye sockets and even though she was confined by gravity and wind, a heart wrenching scream still escaped from her mouth.


    "Arghhhh,"


    The scream was filled with deep pain and all the demons and monsters who heard the scream felt their heart turn cold.


    "Looks like I was right. The pain someone feels when their energy veins are destroyed is indeed out of this world." Evan said and nodded his head while looking at Sera who was screaming like she had lost her mind.


    Evan wanted to destroy more of her energy veins when he saw Sera shaking her head with tear-filled eyes.


    ''What an actor. I just destroyed around one-tenth of the energy veins that were in her left arm and she is acting like she is on the verge of dying because of the pain'' Evan thought and once again guided his mana. ''The man I saw in my dream nearly destroyed every single energy vein that was inside his body and did not even flinch, but she...''


    Thinking Sera was acting, Evan destroyed all the energy veins that were inside her left arm at the same time to teach her a lesson, but the moment he destroyed all the energy veins that were inside her left arm, Sera''s eyes turned bloodshot and she opened her mouth to scream out in pain.


    But before she could scream out in pain, Evan noticed her life aura disappeared.


    The pain of having so many of her energy veins destroyed at the same time was so great that she did not even get a chance to scream before dying.

 Chapter 608 Three Souls

    Chapter 608 Three Souls


    Evan pped Sera a few times to confirm she wasn''t faking her death.


    After continuously pping her for a full minute, when Evan saw that she was not responding he was finally convinced that she was dead.


    "Well¡­ Fu*k," Evan facepalmed because he never thought that she would die if he destroyed all the energy veins in her left arm at the same time.


    "If I had known she wasn''t faking her painful expression I would have destroyed her energy veins slowly, giving her a slower and more painful death," He muttered to himself and looked at her face.


    Seeing her eyes were as wide as saucers and the horror filled look on her face, he smirked and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "From the look on her face, I can at least confirm that it was a painful death,"


    Evan jumped down from the top of the Bone Dragon after confirming Sera was dead and looked at his shadow. "Come out."


    Just as he spoke, all of his shadow undeads including the Death Lich Emperor Nihilus came out from his shadow storage.


    "Clean up the city," He said to them and all of his shadow undeads dashed into different directions of the city.


    Nihilus used his skill Call Of The Emperor and summoned his skeletons.


    After summoning the skeletons, he jumped at the back of Bone Dragon and flew away from there, along with the army of skeletons.


    After everyone left, Evan looked at Sera''s dead body and narrowed his eyes. Above the dead body of Sera, a soul orb was floating.


    But unlike the soul orbs that he had seen until now, this soul orb was quite different.


    The soul orb that was floating above Sera had three different kinds of colours mixed inside it and all three colours were giving him a different feeling.


    One part of the orb was pure green, one part was milky white and thest part was silver metallic in colour.


    The green part was giving him the feeling of vast vitality, the milky white part was giving him the same feeling as Elysia''s light element and thest silver metallic colour was giving him the feeling of the sharp sword aura.


    "Let''s see what is wrong with her," He muttered and used shadow resurrection on her.


    He still didn''t forget how Sera was able to survive even after he destroyed her head using the Carnage.


    Just after a few seconds of activating the shadow resurrection skill, Evan felt something and he cancelled the skill mid way.


    "Her condition is simr to Amara''s," Evan muttered and rubbed his chin after cancelling the skill.


    When he tried to turn Amara into a shadow undead around two months ago, Evan found that the technique Amara used to fuse the monster with herself was not perfect and soul of the Igonoux (The Monster Amara fused herself with) was not perfectly merged with her.


    Because her soul was not perfectly fused with the monster, Evan received two options when he used shadow resurrection skill on her at that time.


    The first option was to create two different shadow undeads, one was of Amara and one was of Iguanox.


    The second option was to use the soul fusion skill to merge both of their souls perfectly into one and create a new shadow undead simr to Vc.


    The first option was impossible for Evan because although he had the soul of the Iguanox monster, he didn''t have the body of Iguanox. Without the body, it was impossible for him to turn the Iguanox into the shadow undead.


    Evan wanted to use the second option to create a shadow undead that was simr to Vc, but his soul fusion skill was on cooldown at that time so he didn''t turn her into a shadow undead.


    Sera''s current condition is simr to Amara''s, but unlike Amara who had merged herself with just one single monster, Sera had merged herself with one monster and one human.


    The green colour on the soul orb was the monster part of the soul and the silver metallic colour was the part of the human that Sera merged with.


    The human was obviously Amanda and as for the monster, Evan was not sure what kind of monster it was because although he could see the appearance of the monster through the soul orb, he was not able to recognize it as he had never seen a monster like that before.


    The Monster had a body simr to a mantis standing on its human like legs and its hands were like sharp scythes. The only thing that was different from the mantis was the head of the monster which was looking like a cockroach.


    "Using the Soul Fusion skill I can merge only two souls at a time, but Sera has three souls mixed in her soul orb..." Evan muttered and after thinking for a while put away her body into the shadow storage.


    With the current level of soul fusion skill, he can only merge two souls so he decided to wait for some time before turning her into a shadow undead.


    ''I have a feeling that the power of soul fusion skill will increase in the future.'' Evan said to himself and took a deep breath. ''I can''t even imagine what kind of power a shadow undead made from the fusion of three souls will show.''


    After putting away Sera''s body, Evan used his spiritual senses and covered arge area of the city.


    "Although my shadow undeads are cleaning the Monsters and Demons, there are still many of them left," He said to himself and flew in the direction of one of the groups of B+ rank demons.


    After arriving near the demons, he did not bother to talk to them and simply crushed their inner organs using the gravity maniption skill, killing them instantly.


    Evan and his shadow undeads continued to kill the Monsters and Demons who were inside Ravenhurst City for the next ten hours.


    In these ten hours, they killed most of the demons and monsters who were inside the city. Although many of the monsters and Demons escaped into the wilderness after seeing the ughter fest that Evan and his shadow undeads were doing, they were all of low rank so Evan didn''t care much about them.


    After clearing the entire city, Evan sent a message to Nathan, informing him of the situation in the City of Ravenhurst.


    "Where should I go now," Evan muttered after sending the message to Nathan. There were two locations in his mind.


    One was the central city and the other was the Inferno Dungeon.


    After considering everything for a few minutes, Evan finally decided to go to Central City first.


    "I am still not sure about the guy who is inside the dungeon. I should increase the rank of my core to S before going there," Evan said and ordered the Bone Dragon to fly towards the Central City.

 Chapter 609 What A Player!

    Chapter 609 What A yer!


    --) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 0.05


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows after using the Void Study skill andy down on the back of the Bone Dragon.


    After lying down, he took out a bottle of a milky white potion and quickly drank it. This was one of the potions that he had found in the undergroundbyrinth of Amara and this potion could recover his spiritual power.


    ---) Luminous Lotus Brew: A potion made from the essence of the soul lotus, drinking this potion can restore 20% spiritual energy of anyone who is below S rank.


    After drinking the potion Evan closed his eyes and rested for around ten minutes.


    Ten minutester, the headache he was feeling because of exhausting all of his spiritual power disappeared and he sat down.


    "The more I use Void Study skill the easier it bes for me to understand the mysteries of Void Energy," Evan muttered after sitting down.


    With his current spiritual power, Evan could use Void Study skill for a maximum of two minutes in one go. After two minutes, he had to take a rest in order to recover his spiritual energy.


    Since he could use the Void Study skill for ten minutes in a day, he had to use the skill five times to properly utilize the ten minutes.


    After using the Void Study skill again and again, Evan realized that his speed of understanding the Void Energy was increasing with each try... Not only that, because of using his spiritual power again and again, his soul was also bing stronger.


    "If I am not wrong my speed should increase a bit more next time I use the Void Study skill," Evan said and jumped down from the back of the flying bone dragon.


    After jumping down he ordered the bone dragon to go back into his shadow storage. Although the flying speed of Bone Dragon was very fast, it was still slower than him.


    He wanted to end the matters of Dark Guild as soon as possible, which is why he decided to fly there himself after using today''s ten minutes of Void study skills.


    "With the 50% increase in the power of my movement type skills, I should be able to reach Central City in one and a half days," Evan said as he sent the Bone Dragon back into its shadow storage and flew off in the direction of Central City.


    Around fifteen hourster, Evan suddenly felt the auras of a few A+ rank hunters who were chasing after someone.


    "This person.." Evan raised an eyebrow when he felt the aura of the person they were chasing and flew in their direction.


    "Damn, I have to get out of here and tell master everything I know," The Nameless Host, whose memories Evan had changed using the Mind Intrusion skill of Gobu said while trying to run away from five A+ rank hunters.


    "Stop running your bastard and fight us if you are a man," One of the A+ rank hunters who was chasing after him shouted in a frustrated voice.


    "If you all want to know if I am a man or not then just go and ask your wives," The nameless host shouted in a proud voice while running away, "All of them knew very well if I am a man or not."


    "You motherfu*ker, I will drink your blood once I get my hands on you." Another A+ rank hunter shouted with bloodshot eyes when he heard the nameless host.


    "Brother, if you want to drink my blood then go and drink your son''s blood, after all my blood is running in his veins." The nameless host said and continued to run away from the hunters.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense and just focus on catching him. He is trying to provoke us so that he can get a chance to run away from here." Another A+ rank hunter said when he saw the anger filled expressions of other hunters.


    All the other hunters took deep breaths after hearing him and chased the nameless host without saying anything.


    Seeing the hunters were not shouting anything, the nameless host smiled viciously.


    "Steven, you must have had a pretty good life with a wife like Anna who likes to y dress-up games in the bedroom. Although I enjoyed only a few nights with her, the fun I had was tsk tsk tsk...." The nameless host shouted and shook his head while running away.


    "This bastard is still trying to distract us by spouting nonsense. Steven, you don''t need to pay_" One of the A+rank hunters was about to console Steven when he noticed Steven''s face was pale white.


    "How... How did he know about her dress up game hobby?" Steven muttered in a shocked voice.


    The other four hunters who heard Steven were stunned and looked at him with their mouths wide open.


    But the vicious mouth of the nameless host was still running.


    "Adan, your daughter is so innocent and cute. She still likes to wear flowery patterns."


    "Dario, your mother - - -"


    "Amir, your mother inw - - -"


    "Ss, your sister - - -"


    "This scumbug of the world," Evan, who was watching everything couldn''t help but muttered with his mouth wide open. He looked at the five A+ rank hunters and saw they stopped chasing after the nameless host and dropped to their knees with lifeless looks on their faces.


    When the nameless host noticed the five hunters stopped chasing after him and dropped to their knees, he used his movement skill and instantly ran away from there.


    "Since we are all one big family I will not take offence for what you did to me and wille to meet you in the future," The nameless host shouted before he disappeared from the sight of five A+ rank hunters.


    Even after the nameless host disappeared, the five A+ rank hunters just sat on the ground and continued to look at the sky with lifeless looks on their faces.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the five hunters, Evan shook his head and flew in the direction of the nameless host.


    Thinking about what the nameless host said to those hunters, only one thought came into Evan''s mind.


    ''What A yer!''

 Chapter 610 Core Evolver (Part 1)

    Chapter 610 Core Evolver (Part 1)


    "Finally got rid of those bastards," The Nameless Host breathed a sigh of relief after fleeing hundreds of kilometres away from the A+ ranked hunters. "Now I have to find a way to contact Master."


    "Can''t you contact me using your mobile phone ormunication crystal?"


    "Those wicked people took away all my stuff, including the phone and the storage ring so how_" The Nameless Host stopped speaking mid-sentence and quickly looked In the direction of the voice.


    When he looked in the direction of the voice, he was stunned to see Evan standing there. But the stunned expression on his face soon disappeared and he rushed towards him with a joyful expression on his face.


    "Master," While running, the nameless host shouted and opened his arms wide like he wanted to hug Evan.


    Evan waved his hand and used wind maniption skill to stop the nameless host from approaching him.


    "Don''te any closer if you don''t want me to break some of your bones," Evan said in a deathly serious voice after stopping the nameless host.


    The nameless host gulped down his saliva hearing Evan and asked in an uncertain voice.


    "Master, by any chance did you hear what I said to those guys earlier?"


    "What do you think?" Evan asked in a t voice.


    "Hahaha," the nameless hostughed nervously and shook his head. "Master, I was just joking with them earlier so I could run away from them. You don''t have to take what I said earlier seriously."


    "Enough nonsense. Tell me who were the people who were chasing after you and why were you looking for me?"


    Hearing Evan, the nameless host''s expression turned serious.


    "They are Ronan''s subordinates."


    "Ronan''s subordinates?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Nameless host, "So they are also the members of the Dark Guild?"


    "Yes," Nameless host nodded his head. "I joined the Dark Guild around two months ago through Ronan so I was also working under him. After Ronan died in Astrate City, me and a few other people of the Dark Guild who were working under Ronan were ordered to stay in Central City for the time being."


    "Most of the people who were working under Ronan didn''t think too much about his death and decided to stay in the city." The nameless host''s expression turned very serious at this point and he said after taking a few deep breaths.


    "But I was afraid that they wanted to sacrifice us just like how they sacrificed the people of the towns using that formation so I decided to investigate why they asked us to stay in Central City and that''s when I find something shocking."


    "What did you find?" Evan asked while narrowing his eyes.


    "I found they are not nning anything."


    "Huh?" Evan looked at Nameless host with a baffled look on his face and felt like pping him to death. But before he could p him to death, the nameless host spoke once again.


    "I found it strange that they were not nning to do anything. Not only they were not nning to summon demons by sacrificing the people of Central City, they were not even nning to attack the central city."


    Hearing the Nameless Host''s words, Evan fell into deep thought as he was also confused as to why they had not attacked the central city yet.


    "I tried to dig deeper in order to look for some clues and that''s when I found the reason why they are not attacking the Central City."


    Evan looked at Nameless Host and waited for him to continue to speak.


    "They are not doing anything because they are trying to hide someone''s existence."


    "Trying to hide someone?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing The Nameless Host.


    "Unlike the other towns where they summoned thousands of demons to attack the cities, they summoned only one Demon after sacrificing all the people of Ironspire Town."


    Evan narrowed his eyes hearing The Nameless Host. "Since they summoned only one demon does it mean...."


    The nameless host nodded his head hearing Evan. "That Demon''s rank is higher than the S rank."


    Evan closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows hearing the Nameless host. "So they even summoned a Rank One Core Evolver, huh."


    "Rank One Core Evolver?" The Nameless Host asked in a surprised voice. "Master, what is Rank One Core Evolver?"


    "The rank above the S Rank," Evan said and sighed inwardly.


    "Master, you even know about the rank above the S Rank," The Nameless host said in a voice filled with respect.


    Evan just shook his head hearing the Nameless Host and didn''tment on it.


    "Do you know why they are trying to hide him?" He asked after thinking for a few seconds, "As far as I know with the power of that Demon they can easily take care of anyone in Arora World."


    "Although I am not sure, I heard that they are waiting for a person toe to Central City before revealing his existence," The Nameless host said, "They want to catch that person by surprise and kill him in one fell swoop, which is why they are hiding his existence."


    "Waiting for someone?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing him. "Do you know for whom they are waiting?"


    The Nameless Host didn''t say anything hearing Evan and just looked at him.


    Seeing how the Nameless Host was looking at him Evan smiled warily. "They are waiting for him?"


    The nameless host nodded his head.


    "It will be troublesome," Evan muttered to himself.


    He thought for a few minutes about what the Nameless Host had just told him and finally made his decision.


    He summoned the Bone Dragon from his shadow storage and jumped on top of it.


    "Come," He looked at the Nameless Host and asked him to sit down on the Bone Dragon.


    After the Nameless Host sat down Evan was about to order the Bone Dragon to fly away when he thought about something.


    "Why were those people chasing you?" He looked at the Nameless Host and asked.


    "They somehow found out that I was trying to leak information about that Demon to you so they took away my phone andmunication crystal and tried to kill me." The Nameless Host said with a sigh.


    Hearing The Nameless Host, Evan looked at his shadow storage and released Kazil.


    "Kill those five hunters," He said to Kazil in an indifferent voice after summoning him. Since they were members of the Dark Guild he was not going to spare them.


    Hearing Evan''s order, Kazil immediately rushed in the direction of the five hunters.


    After Kazil left, Evan tapped on the Bone Dragon''s head and ordered it to fly away from there.

 Chapter 611 Core Evolver (Part 2)

    Chapter 611 Core Evolver (Part 2)


    "Master, where are we going?" The nameless host while sitting on the back of the Bone Dragon.


    "Astrate City," Evan said while taking out all the A and A+ rank cores that were inside his shadow storage.


    "Oh," The nameless host nodded his head hearing Evan and didn''t ask anything else.


    Evan also ignored the Nameless Host and focused on the cores that were in front of him.


    ''I have one hundred and twenty seven A rank and eighty two A+ rank cores,'' Evan said to himself after taking out the cores. ''These cores should be enough to take my Monarch Core to 90%.''


    After counting the cores, Evan started to throw them inside his mouth in order to increase the rank of his Monarch Core.


    ''Without increasing the rank of my Monarch Core it will be extremely difficult for me to beat a Rank One Core Evolver'' Evan thought while guiding the energy of the A rank core towards his Monarch Core.


    Once someone bes a core evolver, their bodies will receive the refinement of the World Essence and will be strengthened greatly. Even by using an A rank sword, it would be difficult for a person to harm the body of a Rank One Core Evolver because of this refinement process.


    Although Evan also had the world essence inside his body, it was different from the Core Evolvers. Unlike Evan, who had world essence in his core, the Core Evolver''s world essence flows inside their bodies.


    Due to this flowing world essence, even the power of skills performed by hunters using mana will lose approximately thirty percent of their power uponing in contact with the Core Evolver''s body.


    Evan can solve this problem by using shadow energy instead of mana to cast skills, but the amount of shadow energy that he has inside his Monarch Core is way lower than the amount of Mana he has.


    He is afraid that while fighting against the Core Evolver summoned by Nate he will run out of shadow energy and will fall into a disadvantage which is why he decided to increase the rank of his Monarch Core.


    Once he increases the rank of his monarch core, the amount of shadow energy he has inside his core will be increased by another level.


    Moreover, his physical strength and the power of his skills will also increase once he reaches S rank.


    ''Although his powerful body and skills will be difficult to deal with, I am more concerned about the fact that that Demon may have already created his Zone,''


    There wasn''t much information about the Zone in the dream that Evan had seen, but he knew the fact that what makes an Evolver different from an S Rank Hunter is the Zone.


    Zone is created by using conceptual energy and its power depends on the user''s understanding of the conceptual energy that he used in order to create the Zone.


    ''I only have surface knowledge about the core evolvers,'' Evan sighed and put another A rank core inside his mouth, ''There might be other things that I didn''t see in my dreams so I need to do everything that I can before facing that bastard.''


    Evan continued to absorb the cores one after another. The nameless host''s mouth was wide open seeing how fast Evan was absorbing the A rank cores. Moreover, it was his first time seeing someone absorbing the cores by swallowing them.


    ''Is there a ck hole inside Master''s mouth?'' The nameless host thought and continued to look at him.


    Around three hourster when Evan finished absorbing his 30th core, he felt a very small amount of energy that he had just absorbed from the core went inside his energy veins and started to move on its own.


    In less than two seconds after the energy started to move, a notification shed before Evan''s eyes.


    (You have learned the skill ''Arcane Embrace'')


    ---) Arcane Embrace: A rare skill that allows the user to merge with the elemental energies, forming an ethereal cocoon around them. This barrier adapts to iing threats, absorbing and converting magical attacks into a source of empowerment. However, the caster must maintain a delicate bnce, as overloading the barrier risks a vtile release of all the absorbed energies.


    "A barrier type skill, huh," Evan muttered and activated the Arcane Embrace skill.


    Just as he activated the skill, a barrier made of water, fire, wind, earth, lightning and many other different kinds of elemental energies covered an area of two meters around him.


    Evan inspected the barrier using his spiritual senses and found the defence of the barrier was quite good.


    After checking the power of the barrier, Evan continued to absorb more cores.


    By the time he reached Astarte City, Evan had absorbed all the A rank cores and about half of the A+ rank cores. Now his Monarch Core was at 87%.


    After absorbing so many cores Evan received three more skills other than the Arcane Embrace.


    Evan was very satisfied after receiving those three skills because among those three skills, one was actually a spiritual skill.


    ---) Soul Severance: After activating this skill, the user can sever the connection between a person''s body and soul for one second using their spiritual power, rendering them unconscious or temporarily incapacitated. The skill won''t work against people who are two ranks above you. Cool Down Time: Five Hours.


    Although the effective time of the skill was just one second, it was a skill that he could use in a critical moment to catch his enemy by surprise.


    "I still have forty three A+ rank cores left," Evan said to himself and jumped down from the back of the Bone Dragon.


    The Nameless Host followed after Evan and he also jumped down from the top of Bone Dragon''s back.


    After the Nameless Host jumped down, Evan summoned back Bone Dragon into his shadow storage and looked at the city walls of Astrate City in front of him.


    "Let''s hope I will be able to fight against that bastard after I finish my business here," He said and walked towards the entrance of the city.

 Chapter 612 Rank Up (Part 1)

    Chapter 612 Rank Up (Part 1)


    Three days after Evan returned to Astarte City...


    "So you will be staying there until the things settle down?" Sebastian asked, looking at Nathan''s hologram.


    "What else can I do?" Nathan said while rubbing his eyebrows, "Aside from Ron, there are very few high-level hunters left in Naphliam City. I can''t leave right now even if I want to."


    Sebastian nodded his head hearing Nathan. He also knew that most of the hunters of Naphliam City were wiped out by Evan''s shadow undeads.


    "What do you think about the situation of Central City?" He asked after a few seconds.


    "I don''t know what those guys are nning now," Nathan said with furrowed eyebrows. "They did not attack Central City but two days ago many monsters started to gather in the wilderness of the Central City. ording to thest report that I received a few hours ago, the number of monsters who gathered in the wilderness of Central City already exceeded three million and their number is still increasing."


    "If such arge monster army attacks Central City, I am afraid its fate will be no different from Ravenhurst City," Sebastian said in a concerned voice and sighed loudly.


    "There is no point thinking about all these things. Let''s wait and see what those monsters are nning because if they wanted to attack Central City they would have done it long ago." Nathan said and looked at Sebastian. "By the way, what is that guy doing?"


    Sebastian shook his head hearing Nathan.


    "I don''t know what he is nning. He came back three days ago and told me he wanted to enter an S rank dungeon." Sebastian said and smiled warily. "But all the S rank dungeons in Astrate City were on cooldown so he went to an A rank dungeon."


    "He went inside a dungeon?" Nathan raised an eyebrow at Sebastian''s words. "Does he want to raise his core rank to S."


    "I think so too but¡­" Sebastian said and showed a confused expression. "As far as I know he advanced to A+ rank about two months ago. Can he really increase his rank again so soon?"


    "Now that you mention it.." Nathan also showed a confused expression when he heard Sebastian. "It should be impossible for his core to stabilize in just two months after advancing to A+ rank."


    Sebastian scratched his head hearing Nathan and said in an uncertain voice. "Well...if you think about it carefully it doesn''t sound impossible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did you forget? Around six months ago that guy was just an F rank hunter and now he is already at A+ rank." Sebastian said and showed a helpless smile. "Do you still think it is strange for him to increase his rank again?"


    Nathan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch hearing Sebastian.


    ''Just what kind of hack he is using to increase his rank so fast?'' He thought inwardly and shook his head.


    "Did he tell you anything before entering the dungeon?"


    Sebastian shook his head hearing Nathan because Evan did not tell him anything.


    "Is that so," Nathan said and looked at Sebastian, "Let me know if something happens."


    "Sure," Sebastian said and ended the call. After ending the call he stood up from his chair and looked out his office window towards the dungeon that Evan was in.


    "He didn''t bring his summoned monsters inside the dungeon, so it may take him around ten days to clear the dungeon," He muttered in a low voice.


    As Sebastian was looking in the direction of the dungeon, he suddenly realized something and narrowed his eyes.


    "Why is the Mana rushing in that direction?" He said to himself, looking in the direction of the dungeon Evan was in.


    Thinking something was not right, he left his office and flew in the direction of the dungeon Evan was in.


    While flying in the direction of the dungeon, Sebastian saw a giant mana vortex that was nearly thirty kilometres in diameter forming above the dungeon.


    "What the hell is that thing?" He said with his eyes wide open and stopped a few kilometres away from the dungeon. He looked towards the centre of the mana vortex and noticed an unfathomable amount of mana moving inside it.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a booming sound echoed throughout Astarte City and a vast amount of mana came out from the vortex like tidal waves and went towards the entrance of the dungeon.


    Sebastian gulped down his saliva at the sight of such arge amount of mana and looked in the direction of the entrance of the dungeon.


    When he looked towards the entrance of the dungeon, he noticed someone standing there but because of mana waves, he couldn''t see the face of the person who was standing there.


    Although he wasn''t able to see the face of the person, Sebastian easily recognised him.


    "The mana vortex that formed when I reached S Rank was just five kilometres big but this vortex.." He muttered in a low voice and came to the ground from the sky.


    Soon he began to sense a powerful aura that was far stronger than any aura he had felt till nowing from the direction of the dungeon.


    Around half an hourter, the mana vortex that was spinning above the dungeon started to disappear.


    The aura that Sebastian felt earlier also became far more powerful and just by looking in the direction of the dungeon, he could feel his soul shaking in fear.


    Soon the mana vortex that was in the skypletely disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    "He sessfully reached S Rank."


    Sebastian said to himself and was about to move towards the dungeon when he felt something and his face turned pale.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - - - -


    Some small explosions resounded in the area Sebastian was in and soon auras of hundreds of S rank monsters erupted from the direction of the dungeon.


    "Wh-what the hell is going on?" Sebastian asked in a shocked voice when he felt the auras of so many S rank monsters.


    He was still in a shocked state when he once again felt something and looked in the direction of the dungeon where Gobu and Evan''s other shadow undeads were staying and felt more auras of the S rank monsters.

 Chapter 613 Rank Up (Part 2)

    Chapter 613 Rank Up (Part 2)


    (Your growth link skill activated)


    Eclipse, Nekros, Astronox, Elysia and other shadow undeads who were inside Evan''s shadow storage came out on their own the moment Evan''s Monarch Core reached S rank.


    The Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest started to glow and the Ranks of all of his shadow undeads who were below S rank reached the S rank.


    Hundreds of S rank auras belonging to shadow undeads filled the entire Astarte City scaring the sh*t out of the people.


    Evan nced in the direction of the dungeons where Gobu and his other shadow undeads were and smiled lightly.


    "This growth link skill ispletely broken," He muttered to himself and looked at the Rune that was engraved on his chest. "There are two Rune engraved on my chest but this second Rune never reacted to anything."


    Evan looked at his shadow undeads who sessfully reached the S rank and summoned them back to his shadow storage.


    "I wonder what kind of surprises this second Rune will give me in the future."


    After summoning back his shadow undeads Evan walked out of the dungeon area.


    When he came out, he saw Sebastian standing there with his mouth wide open.


    ''What happened to him?'' Evan raised an eyebrow seeing the unusual expression on Sebastian''s face.


    If a normal person were to look at Sebastian''s current expressions, they would feel as if he is suffering from a mental illness.


    Evan walked towards Sebastian and stopped in front of him. But even after he stopped in front of him, Sebastian just stood there with his mouth wide open without doing anything.


    Evan tapped his shoulder a few times but Sebastian still didn''t react.


    p!


    Thud!


    "Huh?"


    Evan lightly pped Sebastian''s shoulder to bring him back to his senses, but he was stunned when Sebastian stumbled because of his light p and dropped to the ground.


    ''I forgot my physical strength is far stronger than before after reaching S rank,'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at Sebastian who finally came back to his senses.


    "What are you doing?" Sebastian asked in a startled voice and stood up while rubbing his sore shoulder.


    "I should be the one asking this question. What were you doing here standing like a fool?"


    Hearing Evan, Sebastian finally remembered what had happened a few seconds ago and he looked at Evan suspiciously.


    "I just felt the auras of hundreds of S rank monsters," Sebastian said in a serious voice. "Tell me honestly, are you th_"


    "Yeah those auras belong to my monsters," Evan said even before Sebastian could finish speaking. "Those monsters are connected to me so their rank increases along with my rank."


    Although Sebastian had already guessed it when he had felt the auras of so many S rank monsters earlier, he was still shocked to the core when Evan confirmed his guess.


    ''If what he had just said is true then doesn''t it mean that he is now the master of hundreds of S rank monsters and can do whatever he wants and no one will be able to stop him,'' He thought to himself and felt his head spinning.


    Sebastian knew very well about the power level of the shadow undeads.  Even when they faced thousands of Demons and hundreds of thousands of Monsters that Damian brought with him the shadow undeads utterly crushed them.... And they were A+ rank monsters at that time.


    But now they have all reached S Rank, so he can''t even imagine how powerful they are now.


    "What are you thinking about now?" Seeing Sebastian was still standing there without doing anything Evan asked once again.


    "It''s nothing," Sebastian shook his head hearing Evan. "I was just surprised that you reached S Rank so soon."


    Evan just smiled hearing Sebastian and didn''t say anything else. He was in a good mood after reaching S rank.


    "Did the Dark Guild try to attack any cities again in thest three days?"


    "No," Sebastian said in a confused tone. "I don''t know what they are nning but they did not attack again."


    ''Are they still waiting because they want to deal with me first?'' Evan thought inwardly hearing Sebastian.


    "By the way, although they did not attack again it doesn''t mean they are just fooling around," Sebastian suddenly said as he remembered his earlier conversation with Nathan, "For thest two days arge number of monsters have been gathering in the wilderness of Central City. The number of monsters gathered there is already over three million."


    "Three million monsters," Evan narrowed his eyes hearing Sebastian.


    ''If they are nning to use those millions of monsters along with that summoned demon to kill me then they are in for a surprise,'' Evan said to himself and looked at Sebastian.


    "Since I have already achieved my goal I am now leaving for Central City."


    "Don''t you want to rest for a day or two?" Sebastian asked hearing Evan. "After all, you just came out of the dungeon."


    "Don''t worry about me, I just want to finish this matter as soon as possible."


    "Well, do whatever you want. It''s not like you''ll be in any kind of danger with so many S Rank monsters by your side," Sebastian said with a shrug and handed a small metal box to Evan.


    "What is this?"


    "See for yourself," Sebastian said, "I even sacrificed my precious sun''s true essence to increase its rank."


    Evan was confused hearing Sebastian but he did not ask anything and just opened the metal box.


    When the box opened, two ruby-red coloured gauntlets which were covered in a deep orange halo appeared in front of Evan.


    ---) zebringer Gauntlets (S Rank): Gauntlets made from the scales of a lesser fire basilisk mixed with the sun''s true essence, when equipped, the strength of the user increased by 30%. Each strike from the gauntlets leaves a burning mark of the sun''s true fire on the target, causing continuous physical and soul damage over time. The user can use Basilisk''s Wrath, Inferno Aura and Sr re skills while wearing the gauntlets.


    ---)Inferno Aura (Passive Skill): When the user is enraged or in a heightened emotional state, their gauntlets emit a zing aura, enhancing their attacks and making them even more formidable.


    ---) Basilisk''s Wrath: Upon activation, the zebringer gauntlets transform into basilisk-like ws, empowering the user''s attacks with fiery breath. Each strike of gauntlets releases scorching mes that can pierce through even the toughest defences. Skill Duration: three minutes. This skill can be used twice a day.


    ---) Sr re: Upon activation, the user can release a concentrated fireball made of the sun''s true fire that can incinerate anything.

 Chapter 614 Soul Beacon

    Chapter 614 Soul Beacon


    "These gauntlets can now increase my strength by 30% instead of the previous 20% and because of the sun''s true fire, in addition to physical damage I can now cause soul damage as well while wearing them," Evan said after wearing the zebringer Gauntlets. "There''s a new skill as well, but considering these gauntlets improved from A+ to S, the benefits they provide aren''t as good as I expected."


    He recently evolved his Boots Of Voidgazer and Carnage and although they did not be S rank artefacts after evolution, the improvements they received were far better than the zebringer Gauntlet which became a genuine S rank artefact.


    It was a good thing that he already left Astrate City which is why Sebastian didn''t hear him, if he had heard Evanining about the gauntlet''s improved abilities, he would have cursed him to death.


    The improvement gauntlets received after reaching S rank were actually quite good. Especially the soul damage effect of the sun''s true fire.


    The only reason he felt the improvements were not good was because of the abnormal evolution of Carnage and Boots Of Voidgazer. Instead of evolving them by normal means, Evan increased their ranks by using the growth link skill.... And the improvement effects that the skill provided were far better than the improvement a cksmith can provide.


    "Forget it, now that I am an S rank hunter, I can connect one more artefact with my growth link skill," Evan muttered and put away his gauntlets, "I will have to consider carefully which artefact I should connect with the growth link next."


    After putting away the gauntlets, he opened his status window to look at it.


    "So, no new effect of the Growth Link skill opened this time, huh," Evan said after opening his status window.


    He had received growth link skill when his prime core reached C rank. From that moment onwards, every time he increased the rank of his Monarch Core, a new effect of the growth link skill opened.


    When his Monarch Core reached B rank he received the effect of taking skills from his shadow undeads and when it reached A rank he received the effect of connecting his artefacts with the growth link skill.


    But this time other than the fact that he can connect one more artefact with the growth link skill, there were no improvements in the skill.


    Although no new effects were unlocked, Evan was not disappointed because the current three effects of the growth link skill were already very powerful.


    (You have received the ss-specific skill Shadow Clone)


    (You have received skill Soul Beacon)


    (Your Bloodline ''Doom Bringer'' is bing pure)


    (Your luck is decreased by 20% because of your Doom Bringer Bloodline)


    ---) Shadow Clone: Using the essence of shadow, you can create a clone of yourself. The clone will have fifty percent of your power and will be able to use all of your skills except for the ss-specific and unique skills.


    "A clone skill," Evan raised an eyebrow after reading the details of the skill.


    "Although the clone will only be able to use fifty percent of my power and will have some restrictions on the skills it can use, it is still quite good because even with my fifty percent power this clone will be able to face any S Ranker without any problem," Evan said and activated the skill.


    When he activated the skill, a dark aura came out of his body and turned into a clone that looked exactly like him.


    "If both of us appeared in front of someone they would think we are twins because there is no difference between us," Evan nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing the appearance of the clone and cancelled the skill.


    "It is a pity I can make only one clone for now otherwise..." He muttered in a low voice and looked at the details of the next skill.


    ---) Soul Beacon: By utilising ten thousand souls at once, you can create a unique magical beacon made of the essence of souls, allowing you to teleport to specific locations where the soul beacon is ced. This skill consumes a great amount of mana upon activation and the greater the teleportation distance, the higher the mana consumption will be.


    (Note: The distance you can teleport using the soul beacon skill will depend on the Rank of the Beacon you will create)


    Evan narrowed his eyes after reading the details of Soul Beacon skill. He always wanted a teleportation-type skill, but this skill was a little different from the normal teleportation type skills.


    "What does it mean by the rank of the Beacon?" He muttered in a confused voice. He read the details of the skill one more time and something clicked in his mind.


    He used the soul beacon skill and used ten thousand F rank souls to create a beacon.


    Just as he used the skill, he lost ten thousand F rank souls and a milky white triangr-shaped item appeared in his hand.


    ---) F Rank Soul Beacon: Allows you to teleport anywhere within ten kilometres of the area.


    "So that''s how it is," Evan said after seeing the triangr-shaped item in his hand. "Looks like the distance I can travel using the Soul Beacon skill greatly depends on the quality of souls I use while creating the beacons."


    After F rank, Evan directly used ten thousand B+ rank souls and created a B+ rank Beacon


    ---) B+ Rank Soul Beacon: Allows you to teleport anywhere within two thousand kilometres of area.


    Evan couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air seeing the distance he could travel using the B+ rank beacon.


    "I will be able to travel more freely using these soul beacons in the future," He said in a joyful voice and decided to try the effect of soul beacon skillter.


    He felt a little regretful because he did not have ten thousand A rank souls otherwise he would have made an A rank beacon.


    "Well, there will be many opportunities for me in the future to collect high rank souls," He said and looked at thest two notifications.


    When he looked at thest notifications that he received after reaching S rank, a weird expression appeared on his face.


    "My luck is reduced by 20%," He muttered in a baffled voice, not understating what does it mean.


    He thought about it for a few minutes, but nothing came into his mind. When nothing came into his mind, Evan simply shrugged his shoulders and stopped thinking about it.


    Instead of thinking about his luck, he looked at the most important thing that he received after reaching S rank.


    ---) Current Number Of Saved Shadows: 500/4000


    "Four thousand?" Evan raised an eyebrow seeing he can now save four thousand shadow undeads. "Each time I increase the rank of my Monarch Core the number of shadow undeads I can save increases by ten times, then why is it different this time?" He said to himself in a confused voice.


    Suddenly, something came into Evan''s mind.


    "ording to my guess, I should have been able to save 5000 shadow undeads after reaching S rank but I can only save 4000. The 20% of 5000 is 1000 so does it mean..." he muttered in a low voice and looked at thest notification he received.


    (Your luck is decreased by 20% because of the effect of Doom Bringer Bloodline)

 Chapter 615 Back To Central City

    Chapter 615 Back To Central City


    ---) Current Number Of Saved Shadows: 500/4000


    "Is it really because of this dammed bloodline?" Evan muttered, looking at his status window. "If it''s really because of this Doom Bringer bloodline then I''m going to be in a lot of trouble because of this sh*t."


    Earlier, Evan didn''t think much about the 20% decrease in luck. But now that he carefully considered its effect on him, he found the situation was actually quite serious.


    The most serious issue is the effect of this Bloodline on his skills.


    Take his skill Shadow Nails for example.


    ---) Shadow Nails-: Using the power of the shadow you can create five cursed nails at a time that can immobilize the target''s body when it hits the target''s shadow. There is a 3% chance that the target will receive the Nightmare Curse after being immobilized by the Shadow Nail, and will fall into a Nightmare illusion. If the target''s soul-power is not strong enough they will not be able to leave the Nightmare Illusion and upon losing their life in illusion, they will lose their life in reality as well.


    Whenever he uses this skill on someone, there is a 3% chance that the targeted person will get affected by the nightmare curse. Whether this 3% chance will trigger or not after he uses the skillpletely depends on his luck.


    Now because of the effect of Doom Bringer Bloodline, the chances of Nightmare Curse being triggered are reduced by 20%... And this is just one of the examples.


    The blind effect of the shadow bullet skill, the chance of getting a skill after absorbing a core and many other things that depend on his luck will be affected because of this.


    "Fu*k my life," Evan cursed when he realized the seriousness of this luck reduction effect. "First, there was that ''The Cursed One'' Title and now this fu*ked up Bloodline."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and closed his status window, not wanting to look at it anymore.


    "I hope there won''t be more negative effects of this bloodline in the future," He said and closed his eyes.


    The flying speed of the Bone Dragon was extremely fast.


    Because of Evan''s promotion, Nihilus also reached the S Rank. Even before bing an S ranker, the summoned Bone Dragon of Nihilus was at S rank.


    Now that Nihilus reached S Rank, the power of his summoned Bone Dragon also increased greatly. Although it was still S rank Bone Dragon, it received a great boost in its skills and abilities.


    In just 24 hours, the Bone Dragon brought Evan into the wilderness of Central City.


    "There are indeed millions of monsters gathered here," Evan muttered in a low voice when he felt the auras of millions of monstersing from the distance.


    "Go back for now," He jumped down from the back of the Bone Dragon after reaching the wilderness and ordered it to go back into his shadow storage for the time being.


    Before taking any action, he wanted to take a look at the situation of the city without altering anyone which is why he summoned back the Bone Dragon.


    After sending Bone Dragon back to his shadow storage, Evan used the invisibility effect of the shadow walk skill and moved towards the monster army.


    Even before the monster army came into his sight, Evan could feel the auras of at least four S rank monsters. Other than the S rankers, he felt the auras of more than one hundred A and A+ rank monsters as well.


    ''This monster army is far more powerful than any other monster army that I encountered before'' Evan thought inwardly when he felt the auras of so many high ranking monsters.


    After ten minutes of walking, when Evan was just two hundred kilometres away from Central City, he finally saw the monster army that was gathered there.


    ''Damn, there are at least four million monsters here and more monsters are stilling from the depth of the wilderness'' Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch seeing so many monsters.


    He thought about the number of monsters for a few seconds and then nodded his head.


    ''Although the number of my Shadow Undeads is far less than the number of Monsters, they should be able to get rid of them due to the advantage of their high rank.''


    After confirming the number of monsters, Evan thought about entering Central City.


    Just as he was about to move towards Central City, he felt something and looked around him.


    He used his spiritual senses to scan his surroundings but didn''t find anything out of the ce.


    ''Was it my imagination?'' Evan said inwardly and once again scanned his surroundings. But just like before, he didn''t find anything this time as well.


    "Maybe I am being paranoid," Evan muttered in a low voice and started to move towards Central City while still using the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill.


    "You were right about him," While Evan was moving towards Central City, a me demon who had the head of an octopus said in a sinister voice.


    "Is he finally here?" Nate asked when he heard what the Demon just said.


    "Not only he is here he was even able to sense that I was looking at him using my spiritual senses." The me demon said and stood up.


    "Oh," Nate raised an eyebrow hearing the me demon and stood up as well. "Since he is here, we can finally start."


    "I don''t know what you''re nning, but I advise you to let me handle him alone," the me demon said, seeing Nate''s expression. "Although I only saw him for a moment, I can tell that he is not an easy opponent."


    "So you don''t want me toe with you?"


    "It''s up to you whether you want toe with me or not, but let me make one thing clear..." The me demon said in a t voice and started to walk away, "Don''t get in my way while I fight against him or I will kill you before I kill him."

 Chapter 616 Asher

    Chapter 616 Asher


    As Evan moved towards Central City, an uneasy feeling began to grow in his heart. He wasn''t sure why he felt uneasy but he had a feeling that something big was about to happen.


    ''The only person who can give me this uneasy feeling with my current power is that Rank One Demon,'' Evan thought inwardly and spread out his spiritual senses in the surroundings.


    But just likest time, he didn''t find anything unusual even after scanning the surroundings using his spiritual senses.


    "With my current spiritual power I don''t think even a Rank One Core Evolver would be able to hide his presence unless he is using a very powerful skill to conceal himself," Evan muttered when he didn''t find anything unusual and continued to move towards Central City.


    ''Did that guy summon a sand demon? Sand Demons are good at concealing themselves andunching sneak attacks. If it is really a Rank One Sand Demon then I might not be able to sense him even with my current spiritual power.''


    Suddenly, Evan stopped moving and looked up.


    At first, he didn''t see anything unusual but soon he noticed something that looked like a meteoriteing towards him from the far distance.


    Seeing something wasing towards him, Evan immediately used Hawk''s Eye skill to look at the thing that wasing towards him


    When he used the skill, Evan saw a Demon with the head of an octopus and the body of a human that was covered in fireing towards him.


    "A me demon," Evan''s expression turned serious seeing the thing that wasing towards him was actually a me demon. ''''There is something wrong with this me demon. I am using the shadow walk skill to hide myself so he should not have been aware of my presence unless...''''


    Boooooooom!


    Before Evan could finish speaking, the demonnded in front of him like a meteorite.


    "Damn," Evan was forced to take several steps back because of the powerful shockwaves generated by thending of the Demon.


    When the shockwaves settled down, Evan saw the me demon with the head of an octopus looking at him with his two deep orange eyes.


    "Seems my guess was right," Evan muttered in a low voice after feeling the aura around the Demon, "This guy is already at the peak of Rank One and is very close to reaching Rank Two."


    The me demon also looked at Evan for a few seconds afternding and showed a disgusting smile on his octopus like face.


    "You are indeed not normal," Asher, the me demon said, looking at Evan. "Not only your physical body even your soul is far more powerful than any S ranker, almost on par with the Rank One Core Evolvers."


    "I can say the same for you," Evan said while circting his mana. "I didn''t expect that I would meet someone who is very close to reaching Rank Two here."


    "You know about Core Evolvers even though you are in this low level world?" Asher asked in a surprised voice.


    "I just know about a few minor things, nothing special."


    "Since you know about the Core Evolvers, you should also know that you have no chance of winning against me, so why don''t you obediently surrender and I will give you a painless death," Asher said with the same disgusting smile on his face.


    "I know it won''t be easy for me to win against you but..." Evan said and wore his zebringer Gauntlets. "You are not strong enough to make me surrender in front of you."


    "So you want to fight against me?" Asher asked while locking down his aura on Evan.


    Evan felt the space around him solidified and it became hard for him to breathe. But instead of panicking, he just increased the cirction speed of the mana inside his body and sessfully offset the effect of Asher''s aura.


    "Oh," Asher raised an eyebrow seeing this because any other S Ranker would have already dropped to knees without being able to breathe if he had locked his aura on him, but Evan didn''t show any kind of reaction.


    "Hahaha good good, It would have been pretty boring if you couldn''t even withstand my aura," Asher said whileughing when Evan did not show any kind of reaction after feeling his aura and dark orange mes appear around his body.


    "Before we start fighting, can you tell me why he is hiding there?" Evan asked, pointing to a spot some distance away from Asher. "Is he here to help you because you''re not confident enough to fight against me alone?"


    "Don''t tter yourself," Asher said coldly, "He is here to lock the space of this area so that you can''t escape. Do you think I need his help to crush you?"


    Evan narrowed his eyes hearing Asher and closely scanned the space of the surrounding area. When he scanned the area, he realized that the space around him waspletely sealed off and he couldn''t use skills like Soul Beacon or Step Of Voidgazer to teleport away from there.


    ''Well, it doesn''t matter because I never nned on running away in the first ce'' Evan thought and stopped looking at Nate who was hiding some distance away from Asher.


    He used wind maniption skill and took a step forward to move towards Asher. But before he could move towards him, Asher pointed one of his fingers towards Evan at lightning speed and shot a small orb of deep orange fire that was just three centimetres in diameter.


    Although the fire orb was very small, it gave Evan a deep sense of danger.


    He wanted to dodge Asher''s attack, but the speed of the fire orb was extremely fast and it arrived in front of him in an instant.


    At thest second, before the attack collided with him, Evan activated his newly gained defensive skill Arcane Embrace.


    Just as he activated the skill, a barrier made of water, fire, wind, earth, lightning and many other different kinds of elemental energies covered an area of two meters around him.


    Bang!


    The small fire orb shed against the barrier. The moment the fire orb shed against the barrier, other than the fire element, all other elements that were moving inside the barrier disappeared.


    The whole barrier turned deep orange in less than a second, and before Evan could stabilize it, the fire energy of the orb became unstable.


    Booooooom!


    With a loud booming sound, the barrier Evan created exploded and he was sted backwards.


    "Damn it," Evan bnced himself in midair after being sted away by Asher''s attack andnded fifty meters away from his initial position.


    Afternding when he looked at his arms, he noticed they were slightly burned.


    ''It was just a casual attack but it still injured me,'' Evan thought inwardly and activated his regeneration skill.


    "Looks like I need to take him more seriously or I won''t be able to walk away from here with my limbs intact," Evan said to himself and looked at his shadow.


    Just as he looked at his shadow, it moved slightly and a ck armor with golden patterns emerged from it. When Asher saw the armour, he shook his head and allowed Evan to put it on.


    ''Does he think armour can protect him from my attacks?


    The armour Evam took out was the S rank armour that he received from Sebastian after winning the bet in Central City.


    ---) Adamantine Bulwark (S Rank): A light defensive armour made from the adamantine. It provides 40% resistance against all physical and magical damage to its wearer. While wearing the armour, the user can use skills Fortified Endurance, Weighted Resolve, Adamantine Resilience and Unyielding Guadian.


    ---) Fortified Endurance: Grants increased stamina and endurance to the wearer, reducing fatigue and allowing them to maintain peak performance over extended periods ofbat. This skill is essential for prolonged engagements.


    ---) Weighted Resolve: Enhances the wearer''s stability and grounding, making them immune to being knocked back or off bnce. This skill ensures that the wearer stands firm against even the most powerful kic forces.


    ---) Adamantine Resilience: Grants the wearer unparalleled physical resilience, reducing the impact of iing physical attacks. This skill ensures that the armour remains virtually indestructible, providing exceptional durability in the heat of battle.


    ---) Unyielding Guardian: Automatically activates a temporary boost in defence when the wearer is in critical condition, providing ast line of defence against overwhelming odds.


    Evan did not stop after wearing the armour and took out a red cloak from his shadow storage and wore it too.


    ---) Phoenix Feathered Cloak: The Phoenix Feathered Cloak is a majestic and rare essory crafted from the feathers of a legendary fire phoenix. Wearing this cloak imbues the wearer with the ''me Rebirth'' and ''High-Level Fire Resistance'' skills.


    ---) me Rebirth: The primary ability of the Phoenix Feathered Cloak is its power of "me Rebirth." if its wearer faces death, the cloak''s nirvana mes activate. Using the me Rebirth, the wearer cane back to life.


    (The ''me Rebirth'' skill can only be used one time. After using it for one time, ''The Phoenix Feathered Cloak'' will lose its me Rebirth skill)


    ---) High-Level Fire Resistance: Increases the user''s Fire Resistance by +50%


    After wearing the armour and phoenix feathered cloak, Evan nodded his head in satisfaction and looked at Asher whose gaze was fixed on the cloak Evan was wearing.


    ''I can feel very faint traces of phoenix mes from that cloak'' Asher thought and greed shed in his eyes. ''If I can get that cloak, I will be able to reach Rank Two more easily by studying the phoenix mes that are inside it''


    "Are you done preparing?" He asked after looking at the cloak for a few seconds.


    Evan noticed Asher''s gaze on his phoenix feathered cloak but he didn''t care about it. "Yes, thanks for waiting."


    "What''s the point of wearing those artefacts because in front of absolute power, all of these things are useless."


    As soon as Asher finished speaking, all the hair on Evan''s body stood up.


    ''Fu*k'' He cursed inwardly and activated the Temporal Velocity skill. Just as he activated the skill, the time in his eyes slowed down and he saw Asher who was covered in fire suddenly appear just a meter away from him.


    Even though he was using the Temporal Velocity skill, Evan barely had time to do anything before Asher''s fire-covered fist arrived in front of his face.


    ''If this punch hits my head I''ll be dead meat'' Evan thought and used his wind walk skill at thest second to instantly appear a few kilometres away from Asher.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Before Evan could sigh in relief after dodging Asher''s punch, he heard his cold voice and saw himing towards him at lightning speed.


    "Why is he so fast? Is there a jet engine inside his assho*e" Evan once again cursed and activated his skills.


    Power Aura!


    Wind Maniption!


    Mana Reinforcement!


    Sonic Resonance!


    Different kinds of energies gathered around Evan''s fist, and a frightening aura engulfed the surroundings.


    Even Asher was shocked when he felt the powerful auraing from Evan''s fist, but instead of retreating, he showed a wide smile and deep orange mes covered his entire body.


    Woosh!


    He arrived in front of Evan in an instant, their eyes met for a brief second before Evan''s fist which was covered in various types of energies and Asher''s fist which was covered in powerful mes collided with each other.


    The moment their fist shed, time seemed to stop for a split second. Evan felt around thirty percent of his fist power disappear the moment it came into contact with Asher''s fist.


    "Well.. Fu*k" Evan said and the next second...


    ....Boooooooooooooom!


    An explosion shook the entire wilderness of Central City and amid the explosion, even though Evan was wearing Adamantine Bulwark armor that had Weighted Resolve skill, he was still sent flying away like a broken kite.

 Chapter 617 Zone And Domain (Part 1)

    Chapter 617 Zone And Domain (Part 1)


    The shockwaves generated because of the collision of two fists tore through thendscape, obliterating everything in their path. Tens of kilometres of terrain crumbled as the impact pulverized rocks into fine dust, shattering trees like brittle ss, and caused the very ground to copse beneath the immense force unleashed by the collision of two indomitable powers.


    Asher slid a few metres backwards because of the impact and the deep orange mes that covered his body were blown away by the force of the impact.


    Meanwhile, Evan was sent flying backwards like a broken kite and he spat out a mouthful of blood in mid air. His body mmed into several trees, knocking them down in the process and only after destroying more than ten trees did he manage to regain control of himself.


    "F*ck, mana is really useless against those who have reached Rank One and have world essence flowing through their bodies." Evan cursed after he came to a stop and activated his regeneration skill to heal his fractured arm.


    He wiped the trickle of blooding out from the corner of his mouth and stood up. After standing up, when he looked towards Asher, he couldn''t help but smirk noticing the surprised expression on his face.


    ''Even though I''m at the peak of Rank One and using World Essence, he was still able to almost match me in terms of strength and didn''t receive any kind of serious injury even after shing against me head on'' Asher thought inwardly and looked at Evan like he was looking at a monster.


    "Don''t be surprised so soon," Evan said when he saw how Asher was looking at him, "I am just getting started."


    Asher was confused when he heard Evan and didn''t understand what he was saying, but the next second, his octopus like eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he felt a strange aura enveloping Evan''s body.


    "This-this... How is this possible?" Asher asked in a shocked voice when he felt the power of conceptual energy that was higher than his world essenceing out from Evan''s body.


    "How can you use conceptual energy when you are only an S Ranker and have not even transformed your mana into the World Essence?"


    Evan didn''t answer Asher''s question and took a step forward. He activated the flicker step using the shadow energy and arrived in front of Asher in an instant.


    Asher was shocked to see Evan appearing in front of him in an instant and could not believe his eyes because Evan''s agility was almost equal to his.


    A more terrifying aura thanst time erupted from Evan''s fist and he smiled at Asher aftering in front of him.


    "Let''s see if you can send me flying likest time."


    "You bastard..." Asher roared in anger seeing Evan''s provoking smile and mes that were even more powerful thanst time covered his body. "Don''t you dare underestimate me."


    Asher''s fire-covered fist and Evan''s fist that was covered in different kinds of skills which were activated using shadow energy shed.


    The moment their fists collided with each other, a huge bubble of vacuum began to grow from the centre of impact where Asher''s fist and Evan''s gauntlet joined. The vacuum bubble rapidly spread outwards in the shape of a sphere. Everything that came into contact with the vacuum bubble turned into nothingness.


    In just three seconds, the vacuum bubble covered an area of ten kilometres and everything within that area waspletely destroyed. Nate, who was hiding during all this time was forced to run away from there because of their sh.


    By the fourth second, Asher and Evan finally felt the world destroying forces that were trying to invade their bodies after the sh.


    Boooooooooooooooooom!


    Suddenly, the vacuum bubble that was spreading outwards exploded.


    "Arghh" Both Evan and Asher spat out blood and were sent flying away like they had been hit by a truck. The space barrier was shattered at the focal point where their fists shed and a spatial crack that was more than ten metres wide opened there.


    Woosh!


    The moment the spital crack opened, a powerful suction force erupted from it and it turned into the mouth of an Abyssal Beast that wanted to devour everything. The broken boulders of the ground, dust, shattered trees everything from the surrounding was sucked inside the spital crack. Along with these things, the surrounding mana also rushed towards the spital crack and started to repair it.


    It was a good thing that both Asher and Evan were blown far away because of the impact of the sh otherwise they would have been swallowed by the void.


    Under the influence of the world mana, the giant spital crack slowly shrank down and the destroyed space barrier returned to normal.


    *Cough


    Asher spat out a mouthful of blood once he crashed to the ground after being blown away by the impact and noticed his arm was fractured.


    "What kind of monstrous physique this bastard have..." Asher asked himself and tried to stand up. Just as Asher stood up, a sudden pressure of gravity engulfed his body. Before he could adapt to the sudden change in gravity, Evan appeared in front of him, his leg turned into a whip and Evan kicked Asher in the face.


    Bang!


    Blood sprouted out in mid-air as one of the tentacles that wereing out from Asher''s head exploded into blood mist because of Evan''s kick and he was once again sent flying backwards.


    Evan wanted to go after Asher once again, but before he could move, a dangerous aura engulfed his body.


    "You bastard, I will burn you alive for ruining my handsome face," He suddenly heard Asher''s anger-filled voice and the temperature of the area around him increased.


    Woosh!


    A ring of fire appeared around Evan, trapping him inside.


    Evan wanted to escape from the ring of fire, but before he could do anything, Asher''s voice once again rang out.


    "me Tornado!"


    The ring of fire that was trapping Evan suddenly erupted towards the sky and turned into a giant me tornado that was more than one hundred meters high.


    Asher looked at the me tornado with hateful eyes and rubbed his hand where the destroyed tentacle used to be.


    "Damn it, instead of giving him such a quick death, I should have roasted him on the low fire for a few days," Asher muttered in a low voice after wiping the meat paste of the destroyed tentacle. "But since he is already inside that me torna..."


    Before Asher could finish speaking, a bloodthirsty aura engulfed the surroundings.


    Amid the deep orange mes of the tornado, a red light suddenly erupted.


    "BloodLust" Asher heard Evan''s cold voice and the next second...


    ....Swish!


    A huge wind de that was pitch ck in colour split open the me tornado and Evan walked out of it with a wide smile on his face.

 Chapter 618 Zone And Domain (Part 2)

    Chapter 618 Zone And Domain (Part 2)


    The me tornado was split open and Evan walked out of it with his eyes as red as blood. His entire body was covered in deep red halo and a bloody aura wasing out from his body.


    ---) BloodLust (Unique Skill): When activated, increases the user''s power by 300% for the duration of three minutes. While the skill is activated, the user will have a strong urge to kill and there is a high chance that he will lose his rationality and will be a mindless killer.


    "This_" Asher was stunned to see Evan walking out from the me tornado with just some minor burns on his body.


    His eyes stopped for a brief second on the phoenix feathered cloak that Evan was wearing before he focused on Evan who was looking at him with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    ''That cloak must be giving him very high resistance against the mes'' Asher thought and was about to take action once again when he felt all the tentacles on his body stand up.


    He immediately turned to his right side and threw a punch. Just as he threw the punch...


    Bang!


    His fist collided against an ice spear that was pitch ck in colour. The ice spear turned into icy dust uponing into contact with Asher''s fist.


    But Asher didn''t feel happy after destroying the ice spear because the moment he turned around to destroy the spear, Evan appeared behind him and struck his back using all of his strength.


    Boom!


    A loud booming sound echoed throughout the wilderness, and Asher was sent flying as if he had been hit by a train. He spat blood into the air and crashed three hundred meters away from Evan.


    "Fu*k," Asher could not help but curse after crashing to the ground and his eyes turned red from anger.


    Before he could stand up after crashing, the gravity around him once again changed and Evan appeared around one hundred meters above him.


    The wind from the surrounding area moved, and hundreds of wind spears that were spinning like drills formed around Evan.


    Rumble!


    The moment wind spears formed, the gravity once again increased by another fold and the wind spears that were spinning like drills fell down towards Asher like missiles.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - - -


    Huge explosions echoed one after another as the wind spears fell to the ground under the influence of gravity maniption.


    The area spanning tens of kilometres shook as ifndmines were exploding one after another. Large parts of the destroyednd were blown everywhere and a stormy cloud of dust rose high into the sky.


    Although the attack was very powerful, Evan knew that at best, it could only injure Asher, not kill him, so he wanted to continue the attack, but before he could attack once again....


    Bang!


    A pir of deep orange mes rose high in the sky. The stormy dust cloud that was covering the ground was blown away and Evan saw Asher looking at him with anger filled eyes.


    There were some holes in Asher''s body and blood was flowing out from them like magma. Just looking at those holes, anyone could tell that the wind spears injured him seriously.


    ''Every single wind spear that I shot just now was enough to kill an S rank hunter but in front of this guy...'' Evan thought inwardly after seeing Asher''s condition and felt his blood boiling from excitement under the effect of BloodLust skill.


    Although Asher was injured after his attack, the aura around him was actually far stronger than before. It was the first time Evan was facing an opponent who was far stronger than him and he wanted to know his current limit. After finishing everything in Arora world, he will use the tower of ascension and go to Utopia where Rank One Core Evolvers are verymon. Before going to Utopia, it was the best chance for him to evaluate the power of a Rank One Core Evolver.


    "Looks like he is finally going to use his full power," Evan said to himself when he felt the aura around Asher increasing with each passing second.


    Unknowingly, a smile that was filled with battle intent appeared on Evan''s face.


    "This bastard..." Although Asher was angry, he also could not help but feel a bit of excitement when he felt Evan''s battle intent.


    "I knew you were not a normal S Ranker," Asher said, looking at Evan. "But I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    The pir of me that had earlier erupted from Asher''s body suddenly burst into dark orange energy waves that spread throughout the surroundings.


    "Since you are so powerful I will not hold back anymore."


    Suddenly, Evan felt the temperature around him increasing. He looked around him with his blood red eyes and noticed the density of the fire element was increasing in the area.


    ''What is going on now?''


    "Try your best not to die, otherwise it will be too boring," Before Evan could understand what Asher had done, he heard his voice and saw him throw a normal me spear towards him.


    Evan snorted when he saw the me spearing towards him. Although this me spear could easily kill any S Ranker, in Evan''s eyes it was too weak to pose any threat to him.


    He used his ice spear skill and tried to create an ice spear to stop the me spear. But as soon as he used the ice spear skill, his expression changed as he realized that for some reason making the ice spear had be incredibly difficult for him.


    Before he could understand what was wrong with his skill, the me spear arrived in front of him.


    Evan never expected that he would not be able to use ice spear skill in time to stop the me spear so he did not have any time to dodge the me spear.


    "Fu*k," At thest second, he crossed his arms in front of the spear and the me spear struck his zbringer Gauntles.


    A split second after the me Spear came into contact with the gauntlets....


    Booooooooooom!


    A giant explosion shook the sky and enter wilderness was lit up with the orange light of mes.


    Evan didn''t even get a chance to scream before his body was swallowed by mes and he was sent flying away by the shockwaves.

 Chapter 619 Zone And Domain (Part 3)

    Chapter 619 Zone And Domain (Part 3)


    Evan''s body was swallowed by deep orange fire when the spear exploded and he crashed far away like a fiery meteorite.


    Because of the protection of the Adamantine Bulwark Armor and the me resistance effect of the Phoenix Fetherd Cloak, Evan''s body was not seriously injured or burnt, but his unprotected face was apletely different story.


    All the hairs on his head were burnt and his face was cooked like a meat sausage despite the effect of Phoenix Fetherd Cloak.


    Some of his internal organs were damaged because of the impact of the crash and all of his body was aching.


    Evan pressed his lips together and tried his best not to scream in pain after he crashed down because, for some reason, the me spear''s fire prated his flesh and was causing chaos inside his body.


    Most of his body was covered in armour so the situation was not serious, but arge amount of fire prated his face skin and he was feeling like someone was roasting his face.


    He used the regeneration skill to heal his face and stop the fire, but the fire that went inside his skin was like a living entity and it started to resist the effect of the Regeneration skill.


    He could have used the Death Transfer skill to heal himself immediately, but the Death Transfer skill was a lifesaving skill that could only be used once every two hours so unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to use it.


    When the regeneration skill was not able to heal him, Evan suddenly thought about another of his healing skills and immediately activated that.


    ---) Ember Vitality: Using this skill you can draw energy from fire or heat sources, and use that energy to heal and recover from injuries.


    Just as Evan activated the Ember Vitality skill, the mes that were causing chaos inside his body immediately calmed down. The energy of the me that was burning his face turned into a gentle stream and started healing his face at a rapid speed.


    "Damn it, what the hell  just happened?" Evan asked himself and slowly stood up. He tried to activate his ice spear skill again and noticed this time he was easily able to activate it.


    "So you are still alive, huh," Before he could understand anything else, he heard Asher''s voice and saw him appearing a few hundred meters away from him.


    The moment Asher appeared there, Evan once again felt it became hard for him to use his skills and even the Ember Vitality skill that was healing his face became somewhat unstable.


    "Why can''t I use my skills properly?" Evan asked Asher in a hoarse voice because his vocal cord was also damaged by the fire energy.


    Evan didn''t expect Asher to answer him he just wanted to stall for a few minutes so that he could solve the rampaging me energy that was still inside his body, but to his surprise, Asher actually answered his question.


    "You are inside my Domain so it is natural you can''t use your skills to their fullest potential."


    "Domain?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Asher. "Is it something simr to Zone that Core Evolver uses?"


    "You know about Zone?" Asher was once again surprised when he heard Evan, but he didn''t care too much about it and nodded his head. "Indeed, Zone and Domain are very simr. Zone is actually the evolved form of Domain and only Rank Two Evolvers can use the Zone. Turning your Domain into a Zone is also one of the requirements for bing a Rank Three Evolver, without turning your Domain into a Zone you can''t breakthrough to Rank Three"


    "Only Rank Two Evolvers can use Zone?" Evan was stunned hearing Asher because he thought that all the core evolvers could use the Zone.


    ''It seems the memories I saw in my dreams are not perfect and I shouldn''t depend too much on them'' Evan thought inwardly and looked back at Asher.


    "Can you tell me more about Zone and Domain?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Asher asked in a cold voice. "Don''t think I don''t know that you are just stalling for time to heal yourself by asking these useless questions."


    "You misunderstood me, I am not stalling," Evan quickly shook his head hearing Asher, "I can clearly feel that I can''t use my skills properly because of the effect of your Domain and there is no way I can defeat you by using my weakened skills," Evan said and he continued.


    "Since I know I can''t beat you and will most likely die here I at least want to know what is the difference between the Domain and Zone before dying."


    Asher narrowed his eyes hearing Evan. Just when Evan thought he was not going to get any information from Asher, Asher opened his mouth and spoke once again.


    "After bing a Rank One Evolver you have to gather enough world essence into your core and turn that world essence into conceptual energy in order to advance further. Once you turn 25% of your world essence into conceptual energy, you can create your Domain based on the concept you used while creating your conceptual energy." Asher said and paused for a moment. After a short pause, he spoke once again.


    "Once you create your Domain and gather enough world essence into your core you can breakthrough to Rank Two. After bing a Rank Two Evolver once you turn all of your world essence into conceptual energy, your Domain will evolve into a Zone and you can try to advance to Rank Three."


    Evan fell into deep thought after hearing Asher. After thinking for a few seconds, he looked back at Asher.


    "Since you can already use Domain does it mean you have already transformed 25% of your world essence into conceptual energy and once you gather enough world essence into your core you can advance to Rank Two?"


    "There are a few minor things as well that I need to do before I can advance but you don''t need to know about them," Asher said and smiled coldly. "Since I satisfied your curiosity I hope you are now ready to die."


    Evan nodded his head hearing Asher and smiled at him.


    "Thanks for answering my questions. Now you can die."


    "Huh?" Asher was stunned when he heard Evan but soon he started tough.


    "Hahaha, you want to kill me? Did you go mad because of the fear of dea_


    "Come Out," Before Asher could finish speaking, Evan looked at his shadow and said.


    As soon as Evan spoke, his shadow started shaking and the smile disappeared from Asher''s face.

 Chapter 620 Necromancers Are Nothing Without Their Undeads

    Chapter 620 Necromancers Are Nothing Without Their Undeads


    "Come out," As soon as Evan said, his shadow began to move and immediately transformed into the mouth of an abyssal beast, covering the ground in an area of ??two kilometres.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - -


    Auras of S rank Monsters and Demons erupted from Evan''s shadow, and in the next second, thousands of Monsters and Demons appeared around Evan.


    "What the_" Asher was shocked beyond belief when he saw so many S rank monsters and demons with pitch ck bodies and burning purple eyes appearing in front of him out of nowhere.


    ROAR!


    Asher''s mind was still processing the thing that just happened when a loud Dragon Roar reverted in the surroundings and the one hundred metres tall Bone Dragon came out from Evan''s shadow storage.


    Nihilus was standing on the top of Bone Dragon with his bone staff in his hands. After the Bone Dragon came out, Nihilus lifted his staff towards the sky.


    "Call Of The Emperor," Nihilus said and thousands of pitch ck skeletons with deep red eyes came out from the ground and stood with the shadow undeads.


    When Nihilus was A+ ranked, he could summon around 6,500 skeletons. But now that he has be an S ranker, the number of skeletons he can summon has doubled and now he can summon 13,010 skeletons. The ten additional skeletons were S Rank skeletons that he can summon after reaching S Rank.


    "You see, I am a necromancer.... " Evan said with a smile on his face after summoning all of his shadow undeads. "... And as you know necromancers are quite weak and they can''t fight without relying on their undeads. Since you are already using your full power I should do the same, right?"


    Asher didn''t say anything hearing Evan because his mind was still trying to process the fu*king unimaginable scene in front of him.


    Seeing Asher was not saying anything, Evan shook his head and looked at his shadow undeads. "Kill him."


    ROAR! ROAR!- - - - - -


    The shadow undeads of Monsters and Demons roared upon hearing Evan''s order and rushed towards Asher at the same time.


    Asher couldn''t help but take a step back seeing so many S rankersing towards him. The surroundings were lit up with different kinds of lights and thousands of attacks went towards him like a beast tide.


    "Damn, how can he summon so many monsters and Demons?" Asher shouted out loud and used the full power of his domain.


    All the attacks that shadow undeadsunched towards him lost around fifty percent of their power the moment they came into contact with his Domain.


    After weakening the attacks using his Domain, Asher tapped one of his feet to the ground. Just as he tapped his foot on the ground, the ground was split open and a giant wave of fire erupted from the ground, going straight towards the iing attacks of the shadow undeads.


    The thousands of attacksunched by shadow undeads collided against the me waveunched by Asher.


    Boooom! Boooooom! Boooom! - - -


    The me waveunched by Asher was like an unstoppable tsunami and destroyed more than ten thousand attacksunched by the shadow undeads and skeletons.


    But after destroying so many attacks, the me wave finally exhausted and eventually disappeared. The remaining few thousand attacks of shadow undeads that were not destroyed by me wave continued to move towards Asher and shed against his body.


    The shadow undeads used mana in order tounch their attacks, so the moment their attacks came into contact with Asher''s body, they lost another thirty percent of their power because of the influence of the World Essence.


    Although the attacks thatnded on Asher lost most of their power because of the effect of Domain and World Essence, there were still thousands of attacks so it was impossible for him to remain unharmed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    The wilderness was filled with explosions and the surrounding terrain was devested.


    The death dragon breath of the Bone Dragon started to absorb Asher''s vitality meanwhile Nihilus''s gue skill started to corrode his body.


    Albelu''s blood lightning prated his defence and started to damage his internal organs. The shadow undeads of blood demons tried to mess with his blood flow, making it difficult for him to concentrate on anything.


    Although Asher was a Rank One Core Evolver, even he couldn''t withstand the onught of so many S rank monsters and Demons.


    The shadow undeads didn''t stop afterunching attacks one time and continued to attack one after another.


    Boom!


    *Cough


    Asher blocked Aqua''s sea Dragon''s Roar skill and spat out a mouthful of blood because of the impact.


    ''I can''t go on like this,'' Asher thought while trying to stop attacks of Shadow Undeads. ''At this rate, I will definitely die under the joint attacks of these bastards.''


    The shadow undeads were about tounch their attacks once again but before they could attack, a deep orange aura covered Asher''s body.


    "Do you think you can win against me using numbers?" Asher shouted and smashed his fist to the ground.


    Rumble!


    The moment he smashed his fist to the ground, the terrain in an area of five kilometres started to shake.


    "Not good, run away from there," When Evan, who was watching everything from the sky saw this his facial expressions changed and he shouted.


    But his warning was useless because before the shadow undeads and the skeletons could run away, the ground was split open and dark orange magma erupted from the ground, engulfing all the shadow undeads and skeletons.


    The magma was very powerful and the moment it came into contact with the skeletons and the Shadow Undeads, all of them were incinerated.


    Evan lost connections with all of his shadow undeads after they were engulfed by magma and he looked at Asher with a surprised look on his face.


    "Let''s see what you can do now." Asher panted lightly after using his skill and said with a sneer on his face.


    Evan smirked when he saw Asher''s sneer and snapped his fingers. Just as he snapped his fingers...


    ... ROAR! RAOR! ROAR - - - -


    Roars of shadow undeads once again filled the wilderness and all the shadow undeads and the skeletons that were destroyed by Asher appeared once again.


    Asher''s eyes nearly popped out of their eye sockets and his heart sank to the bottom of his stomach when he saw Evan immediately summoning back all of his shadow undeads.


    Without any warning, the shadow undeads and skeletons once again started attacking Asher.


    "Fu*k" Asher cursed out loud when he saw so many attacksing towards him and defended himself against the attacks of Shadow Undeads.


    After fighting for around half an hour, Asher finally managed to destroy all the shadow undeads and the skeletons once again.


    But when he looked at Evan after destroying them, a look of despair appeared on his face seeing a mocking smile on his face.


    "I am sure you have already used up most of your world essence," Evan said and snapped his finger again. "I wonder if you can still fight against them now?"


    ROAR! ROAR ROAR! - - -


    Roars of monsters and demons once again reverted throughout the wilderness and shadow undeads and skeletons once again appeared there.


    Asher looked at the shadow undeads with a pale look on his face and took a step back.


    ''I need to run away from here,'' He thought and was about to run away when he noticed something.


    "You were right. Necromancers are really nothing without their undeads," The space behind Evan suddenly flickered and Nate appeared there.


    Before Evan could do anything after feeling Nate''s presence behind him, the sword Nate was holding shed and Evan''s head was sent flying high in the sky.

 Chapter 621 He Is Coming (Part 1)

    Chapter 621 He Is Coming (Part 1)


    "You were right. Necromancers are really nothing without their undeads," The space behind Evan suddenly flickered and Nate appeared there.


    Before Evan could do anything after feeling Nate''s presence, the sword Nate was holding shed and Evan''s head was sent flying high in the sky.


    A fountain of blood erupted in mid air and Evan''s headless body started to fall down from the sky. All the Shadow Undeads and Skeletons who were attacking Asher stopped and looked in the direction of Evan''s falling body.


    Thud!


    With a loud thudding sound, the headless body of Evan crashed to the ground.


    The battlefield becamepletely silent after Evan''s headless body crashed to the ground. Asher''s mind was still trying to process the variety of things that had happened in the span of thest few seconds so he didn''t say anything after Evan was beheaded by Nate.


    The shadow undeads were also silent and were looking at the ce where Evan''s body crashed.


    Meanwhile, Nate''s eyes behind the mask he was were filled with uncertainty and his entire focus was ced on the Shadow Undeads situation. Now that Evan was dead, he expected them to disappear. He feared that if they did not disappear, and try to avenge Evan''s death, he would die a death worse than a dog.


    ''Why are they still here?'' Nate''s heart started beating like a drum when the shadow undeads did not disappear even ten seconds after Evan''s death.


    Suddenly, all the shadow undeads and skeletons lifted their heads at the same time and looked at Nate who was hovering high in the sky.


    Feeling the gazes of so many S Rankers, Nate felt a chill running down his spine and he was ready to run away from there. But before he could run away...


    .. Kekekke! Kekkeke! Hahaha! Hahaha! - - - -


    All the skeletons and the shadow undeads started tough in an eerie manner.


    ''Why are theyughing?'' Nate thought to himself when he saw the skeletons and the Shadow Undeads wereughing. ''Could it be that all these monsters were enved by Evan and by killing him I have freed them, so they celebrating byughing?''


    "Now this ce looks like the set of a second rate horror movie, doesn''t it?" Nate heard from his right side.


    "Yeah, I am sure he must have tortured these monsters when he was alive which is why they are so happy after his deat_" Nate suddenly stopped speaking and his body stiffened. He slowly turned his head like a robot and looked at his right side.


    "You... How are you..." Nate was shocked to his core when he saw Evan standing right beside him.


    "You didn''t hesitate even for a second when you chopped off my head. You are really ruthless," Evan said to Nate with a smile on his face.


    Nate looked at Evan''s headless body which was still on the ground and saw it slowly turn into a plume of ck smoke and disappear.


    "A clone?" Nate muttered in an uncertain voice seeing the body was disappearing.


    "Correct, it was a clone," Evan nodded his head when he heard Nate''s uncertain voice.


    Earlier, after summoning his shadow undeads to fight against Asher, Evan tried to look for Nate using his spiritual senses.


    But because of the interference of Asher''s Domain, he was not able to sense his location. He was afraid that Nate would try to sneak attack him which is why he used his newly gained skill Shadow Clone.


    ---) Shadow Clone: Using the essence of shadow, you can create a clone of yourself. The clone will have fifty percent of your power and will be able to use all of your skills except for the ss-specific and unique skills.


    After creating his clone, Evan used the shadow walk skill and hid himself some distance away from the clone.


    Asher was busy fighting against his shadow undeads so he was not able to notice that the person who was hovering in the sky was actually Evan''s Clone and since he was hiding just a few metres away from the clone, no one was able to sense anything wrong with energy fluctuations even when he used shadow resurrection skill to summon back his shadow undeads.


    A silver light appeared around Nate and he tried to teleport away after finding Evan was still alive, but before he could teleport away, Evan used gravity maniption and sealed the space of the surrounding area.


    Asher was also ready to run away after finding Evan was still alive, but the shadow undeads and the skeletons surrounded him and started to attack again. Asher had already used up most of his world essence so he wasn''t able to break free from the encirclement of the shadow undeads and had no choice but to defend against their attacks.


    "There is no need to leave so soon," Evan said to Asher after stopping him from running away. "Since you are already here let''s have a good chat."


    Evan stopped in front of Nate and raised a finger. Nate tried to get away from Evan but he couldn''t do anything because his body was bound by the forces of gravity and wind.


    A ck dot started to form at the tip of Evan''s finger and he pressed the ck dot that formed at the tip of his finger against Nate''s head.


    "Soul Search," Evan said and the ck dot that was spinning at the tip of his finger went inside Nate''s body.


    Before killing Nate, Evan wanted to get some information about the person who is inside the Inferno dungeon. Until now, he was not able to get any information about that person because all the members of the Dark Guild like Kazil and others couldn''t remember anything about the dungeon after bing shadow undeads.


    Since he couldn''t get any information about that guy after turning these people into shadow undeads, he can only use soul search in order to get some information.


    "Arghh" Nate screamed out in pain when the ck dot went inside his body and he felt like his soul was being eaten by someone.


    "Just a few seconds and I should be able to get some useful informati_" Suddenly, before Evan could get any information from Nate, he felt a powerful force erupting from Nate''s soul.


    *Cough


    Evan coughed out a mouthful of blood and was forced to get away from Nate because his soul-search skill was destroyed by the force that erupted from Nate''s Soul.


    "That guy ced a restriction on his soul so that no one can get any information about him," Evan muttered while breathing heavily because his soul was lightly injured.


    Because of the bacsh of the soul search skill, Evan was not able to maintain the gravity maniption skill and the space in the surroundings returned to normal.


    Although Nate also suffered a bacsh, he did not miss this opportunity and instantly used his teleportation skill to run away from there.


    Before activating his teleportation skill, Nate took out a small red orb and threw it towards Evan.


    The moment Nate threw the red orb towards Evan, a sense of impending doom engulfed Evan''s body. He wanted to run away from there but realized he couldn''t move his body. The red orb was locked on him and a strange force that wasing out from the orb was binding the space around him.


    "Shadow Possession," Without any hesitation, he used shadow possession and merged himself with Nekros whose defence and strength were quite high.


    But even after using the Shadow Possession, Evan was not able to move his body.


    The red orb that Nate threw arrived in front of Evan and....


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!


    An explosion that was even more powerful than a nuclear bomb engulfed the wilderness of Central City.

 Chapter 622 He Is Coming (Part 2)

    Chapter 622 He Is Coming (Part 2)


    By using the second effect of the Growth Link skill, Evan could take three skills of his shadow undeads.


    During the fight in Silverwind Town, Evan had taken Gravity Maniption and Crimson Veil skills of his shadow undeads by using the second effect of the Growth Link skill.


    Just before the small orb that Nate threw towards Evan exploded, he used the second effect of the growth link skill once again and took Astronox Unique Skill, Titanic Resilience.


    ---) Titanic Resilience (Unique Skill): When activated, you gain temporary invulnerability to all iing damage, allowing you to easily ignore all attacks. However, you cannot attack or use other skills during this state. The invulnerability status willst for ten seconds and can only be used once every three hours.


    Although Evan had fused himself with Nekros whose defence was very high among his shadow undeads and even used Titanic Resilience skill that gave him temporary invulnerability against all attacks, he still felt a sharp pain all over his body the moment the orb thrown by Nate exploded.


    The army of four million monsters which was stationed around one hundred kilometres away from the location of the explosion looked in the direction of the explosion and saw the sky had turned crimson red and a mass of red fire was rapidly expanding in all directions and covered an area of around fifty kilometres in an instant.


    Although the monster army was nearly a hundred kilometres away from the explosion site, they all felt a chill running down their spines as they could all feel the terrifying power hidden inside the deep red fire.


    All the shadow undeads and skeletons were swallowed by the red fire and disappeared without being able to resist even for a single second.


    Asher and Evan were also caught in the explosion and their fates were unknown.


    The mass of the red fire did not stop after covering an area of fifty kilometres and continued to expand outwards. When the monsters saw the red fire moving in their direction, all of them retreated from their position.


    Thirty minutes after the explosion, around fifteen kilometres away from the location where the orb exploded, inside a crater that was nearly fifty meters in diameter and ten metres deep, Evan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Uhhh," The moment he opened his eyes, he felt as if he was being cooked alive and millions of ants were tearing apart his flesh. Moreover, even after opening his eyes, Evan was not able to see anything.


    He tried to open his mouth to say something but no sound came out of his mouth. He could not feel his hands or feet and even his conscience was quite blurry. The aura around his body was incredibly weak and his vitality was continuously dropping.


    When he wasn''t able to see the condition of his body through his eyes, Evan used his spiritual senses to inspect his body... And the moment he looked at the condition of his body, his aura which was already very weak dropped even further.


    Both of his hands and left leg were missing, his eyes were destroyed and he was looking like a person who could die at any second.


    ''Holy Sister'' Evan was scared shi*less seeing the condition of his body and immediately used the Death Transfer Skill.


    But when he used his death transfer skill, he realized all of his shadow undeads were destroyed so he couldn''t use his skill before summoning back one of his shadow undeads.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately summoned back the shadow undead of an orc and used the Death Transfer skill again.


    Just as Evan used the Death Transfer skill, the orc he had summoned turned into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared. The shadow undead of the orc wasn''t even able tost for one second after Evan transferred his injuries to it.


    Evan couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva when he saw how the shadow undead of the orc was destroyed after he transferred his injuries.


    ''If I hadn''t used shadow possession and titanic resilience skill on time, I might have died the moment that orb exploded'' Evan thought inwardly and stood up.


    "Just what the hell was that red orb? Even though I used titanic resilience skill that gives its user temporary invulnerability for ten seconds, I was still nearly killed." Evan said to himself and used shadow wings.


    When Evan came high into the sky using shadow wings and looked at the state of the surrounding area, he couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    The entire area within more than fifty kilometres of the range waspletely devastated. The ground turned into hell and the red fire that came out from the orb was burning everywhere.


    ''Why does this red fire seem so different from the normal fire'' Evan thought inwardly and used his spiritual senses to scan the fire.


    "Damn," But just as Evan''s spiritual sense touched the red fire, it was burned by the fire and Evan''s soul was once again injured lightly.


    "What the fu*k, this fire actually has traces of the conceptual energy," Evan muttered in a shocked voice after stabilizing his soul.  "Just by feeling the power fluctuationsing from this fire, I can tell that this fire is even stronger than the fire of that me Demon (Asher)."


    "How did that guy get hold of such a thing?" Evan muttered to himself with a serious look on his face.


    "Oh right," Suddenly Evan thought about something and flew in the direction where the explosion had taken ce. "That guy is a me demon so there''s a high chance he''s still alive. Maybe, he knows something about the orb Nate used earlier."


    Soon Evan arrived at the ce where the explosion had taken ce but other than the sea of red mes, he did not see anything else.


    Because of the red me that could burn even his spiritual senses, Evan had no choice but to search for Asher using normal methods.


    After a twenty-minute search, Evan finally found Asher who was in an even worse condition than him.


    Half of Asher''s body was destroyed due to the explosion and his aura was very weak.


    When Evannded beside him, Asher nced at him.


    Evan wanted to ask him about the orb that Asher had used, but before he could ask anything, Asher opened his mouth and said in a weak voice


    "He ising..... Stop the Monster Army if you want to live."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Asher.


    "What do you_" He wanted to ask Asher what he meant, but before he could ask him, Asher''s life aura disappeared.

 Chapter 623 A Problematic Situation (Part 1)

    Chapter 623 A Problematic Situation (Part 1)


    "What did he mean by those words?" Evan muttered to himself after hearing Asher''sst words. He looked in the direction where the monster army was stationed but he didn''t feel anything strange from that direction.


    ''I can''t use my spiritual senses to confirm the situation of the monster army because of this red fire,'' Evan thought and looked back at Asher''s body with an uncertain look on his face.


    Although he was bothered because of the words Asher said before dying, his mind was focused on apletely different matter.


    "Should I use my Shadow Resurrection skill on him or not?"


    ---) Shadow Resurrection:- You can use shadow energy to create a shadow undead from a lifeless corpse. The shadow undead will have the same level of strength as the corpse from which it was created. You can use the skill on the corpses which are two levels above you at most. The chances of shadow resurrection failing increase depending on the target''s strength and the condition of their body. If a shadow undead is destroyed you can summon them back using mana.


    Asher was a Rank One Core Evolver so it was possible for Evan to turn him into a shadow undead, but the problem was that almost half of Asher''s body was missing and even by using the Soul Absorption skill, Evan was not confident that he could sessfully turn Asher into a shadow undead.


    Moreover, the difference between ranks also affects the sess rate of the Shadow Resurrection skill. Although Asher was a Rank One Core Evolver, only one rank above Evan, the difference between the S rank and Rank One is simply too vast.


    "Sigh..." Evan sighed lightly after thinking about all the things for a few seconds and stored Asher''s body inside his shadow storage.


    "I will try to turn him into a shadow undead after increasing the rank of my Prime Core," Evan said to himself and used shadow wings to fly in the direction of the Monster Army.  Asher''sst words were still fresh in Evan''s mind and they were giving him a bad feeling.


    "He said someone ising and I have to stop Monster Army if I want to live," Evan said while flying in the direction of Monster Army, "Who is the person he was talking about?"


    While flying towards the monster army, Evan noticed the power of the red fire that was burning on the ground was still not showing any sign of decreasing.


    ''Don''t tell me this fire is going to burn forever'' Evan couldn''t help but think seeing the red fire that was still the same as before.


    After flying for about three minutes, Evan finally saw the monster army... And when he saw what the monsters of the army were doing, his eyes opened wide because of the shock.


    "What the hell they are doing?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice.


    In front of him, thousands of Monsters of the monster army were rushing inside the sea of ??red fire and killing themselves.


    No matter if it was F rank monster or an A rank monster, all of them were rushing inside the sea of red fire like mindless beasts.


    The power of the red fire was simply too high for those monsters to bear. The moment the monsters rushed inside the fire, their bodies disappeared from the world without leaving anything behind.


    Even the soul orbs that Evan could absorb after a person''s death were burned by the red fire.


    ''Stop the monster army if you want to live,'' Evan thought about the words Asher said before dying and looked at the strange scene in front of him. Looking at the monsters who were killing themselves one by one, an uneasy feeling began to grow in his heart.


    "I don''t know why these monsters are killing themselves, but If what that guy said is true then this must be some kind of sacrificing ritual to summon someone," Evan muttered in a serious voice and shot towards the monster army.


    There were around four million monsters in the monster army when Evan saw them earlier before his fight against Asher. But the current number of monsters in the army already decreased to two and a half million.


    One and a half million monsters already rushed inside the sea of red fire and killed themselves.


    After arriving near the monster army, Evan used gravity maniption and stopped all the monsters from moving.


    ROAR! RAOR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - -


    All the monsters started to roar in anger when Evan stopped them and their eyes turned bloodshot.


    Earlier, there were a total of four S rankers in the monster army. But three of them had already jumped inside the sea of fire and now there was just one S ranker left.


    But against the power of Evan''s gravity maniption skill, even that S ranker couldn''t do anything other than roaring in anger.


    "Are these monsters being controlled by someone?" Evan said in a doubtful voice seeing the bloodshot eyes of the monsters and how they were still trying to jump inside the sea of red fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!------


    Suddenly, Evan started to hear the sound of explosions. He looked at the monsters who couldn''t move because of his Gravity Maniption skill and saw all of them were self-destructing.


    "These lunatics_" Evan couldn''t help but curse seeing monsters were self-destructing. There were hundreds of thousands of monsters so it was impossible even for Evan to stop them if they wanted to self-destruct.


    In just a few seconds, more than one million monsters exploded into blood mist and turned tens of kilometres of area into and of blood.


    "What the hell they are trying to do by killing themselves?" Evan asked himself in a confused voice and looked at the monsters who were exploding one after another.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the red fire that was burning all over the wilderness moved on its own and started gathering in one ce.


    Along with the red fire, the blood mist that filled the surroundings after the death of monsters also moved and rushed towards the ce where the red fire was gathering.


    Evan tried to stop the red fire and the blood mist, but his efforts were useless and all the blood mist was absorbed by the red fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!----


    The speed at which the monsters were exploding also increased and in just a few seconds, all the monsters were dead.


    The blood mist of the monsters was absorbed by the red fire that gathered in one ce.


    Rumble!


    The moment red fire absorbed all the blood mist, the space barrier of the surroundings started to shake and became incredibly weak.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly the red fire burst into a puff of red smoke and the space barrier of the surrounding area copsed.


    When the space barrier copsed and the red smoke disappeared, Evan thought he would see another high ranking demon simr to Asher.


    But when the smoke disappeared and the surroundings became clear, Evan was shocked because instead of a demon, he saw something that he did not expect to see there.


    "A dungeon portal."


    A red dungeon portal that was giving him a bad feeling appeared there.

 Chapter 624 A Problematic Situation (Part 2)

    Chapter 624 A Problematic Situation (Part 2)


    "A dungeon portal," Evan was shocked when he saw a portal appearing in the middle of the wilderness after the red smoke disappeared.


    The moment the portal appeared, Evan felt a powerful spiritual sense scanning the area. When Evan felt the power of the spiritual sense that was scanning the area, his soul couldn''t help but shudder for a brief moment.


    ''The soul power of the person who is scanning the area is even more terrifying than that me Demon (Asher)'' Evan thought inwardly and tried to look for the person who was using the spiritual sense to scan the surroundings.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a golden barrier appeared around the dungeon portal that appeared in the wilderness.


    The moment the golden barrier covered the dungeon portal, the spiritual sense scanning the surroundings disappeared.


    "This_" When Evan noticed the golden barrier and how the spiritual sense of the person who was scanning the surroundings suddenly disappeared, he finally realized what was happening.


    ''The monster inside this dungeon actually sessfully sent his spiritual sense out of the dungeon'' Evan thought and narrowed his eyes.


    The dungeons have their own set of rules and no one can use their spiritual sense to scan the situation inside or outside the dungeon without passing through the portals.


    Evan can send his spiritual senses to the other end of the dungeon portal because of the second effect of his title Rule Breaker. But other than him, he never heard about anyone who could do the same.


    But just now, the monster inside the dungeon sessfully used his spiritual senses to scan the surroundings of the outside of the dungeon before he was stopped by the golden barrier.


    Evan came down from the sky andnded in front of the portal. The portal was crimson red and when Evan closely inspected the energy fluctuations that wereing out of the portal, he noticed something strange.


    "From the energy fluctuations of this dungeon I can tell this is just an A rank dungeon but how is this possible?" Evan muttered in a low voice. "The person who used spiritual senses earlier is at least an S ranker so how can he stay inside A rank dungeon?"


    While feeling the energy fluctuations that wereing out from the dungeon portal, Evan scanned the golden barrier as well.


    At first, his spiritual senses were stopped by the golden barrier when he tried to scan it, but soon he was able to scan the barrier because the second effect of his Rule Breaker title activated.


    "This barrier...it is not made of mana or world essence nor is it made of conceptual energy" Evan said in an uncertain voice after scanning the golden barrier.


    He scanned the barrier for a few more minutes but even after that, he wasn''t able to understand anything about the golden barrier.


    "The energy that is sustaining this barrier is tooplex for me to understand. It''s like the world itself created this barrier around the dungeon to stop something." Evan said to himself after scanning the barrier.


    Suddenly, while Evan was scanning the barrier with his spiritual senses, he felt some strange mental energy wavesing out from the dungeon portal.


    At first, Evan didn''t care too much about those mental energy waves because he thought the golden barrier would stop them as well. But soon his expression changed because those mental energy waves easily came out from the golden barrier and started to spread in all directions.


    ''Kill Kill Kill Kill----''


    "Damn it," the moment Evan came into contact with those mental energy waves, a voice started to ring inside his mind, trying to affect his sanity.


    He felt a splitting headache and a strange urge to kill people started to grow inside his heart.


    The effects of the mental energy waves were somewhat simr to his BloodLust skill.


    Evan used his spiritual power to resist the effect of the mental energy waves and was able to retain his sanity.


    "What the fu*k are these energy waves?" Evan pulled himself back from the golden barrier and said in a shocked voice. His current spiritual power was far higher than any hunter especially after the two seals that were ced on his soul were broken so it was nearly impossible for normal spiritual attacks to affect him.


    But the mental energy waves that wereing out of the portal were able to affect his mind.


    "Not good," Suddenly, Evan thought about something and spread his spiritual senses in all directions. When he spread his senses in all directions, he noticed the mental energy waves were still moving forward.


    "At this rate, these energy waves will soon reach Central City and at that moment... " Evan said and immediately flew in the direction of Central City.


    There were no monsters within the wilderness after what had happened a few minutes ago so the mental energy waves were not able to influence them.


    Mental energy waves were spreading in all directions at the speed of light so when Evan reached the Central City walls, he saw that the hunters who were stationed on the walls due to the monster army were already affected by the energy waves and were killing each other.


    "Damn it," Evan used wind maniption and gravity maniption skills at the same time and stopped all the hunters who were killing each other.


    "I need to find a way otherw_"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!-----


    Before Evan could finish speaking, the hunters who were stopped by him started to explode into blood mist just like the monsters.


    Evan was stunned when he saw this and before he could do anything, all the hunters who were stationed on the city walls exploded into blood mist.


    Woosh!


    Just after their death, the blood mist of the hunters rushed in the direction of the dungeon portal.


    Evan immediately used the Wind Maniption skill to stop the hunters'' bloody mist from moving towards the dungeon portal.


    Woosh! Woosh!----


    Although Evan stopped the blood mist of the hunters, more blood mist from the depths of the city started to rush In the direction of the dungeon.


    It was clear that the mental energy waves that wereing out from the dungeon portal had already started affecting the people who were inside the city.


    Although Evan was powerful, he could not stop the blood mist from such arge area.


    The blood mist that came out of Central City soon reached where the dungeon portal was located and easily passed through the golden barrier.


    After passing through the golden barrier, the blood mist was absorbed by the dungeon portal.... And just as the dungeon portal absorbed the blood mist, the golden barrier that was covering it showed signs of copsing.

 Chapter 625 It Is The Carnage! (Part 1)

    Chapter 625 It Is The Carnage! (Part 1)


    "Damn it," Evan cursed seeing how the people of the city had also started killing each other and their blood was moving in the direction of the dungeon portal.


    He summoned the shadow undeads of the blood demons and ordered them to stop the blood that was going in the direction of the dungeon portal.


    After ordering the blood demons to stop the blood, Evan rushed inside the city.


    When he came inside the city, he saw people were killing each other like mindless zombies. He wanted to stop them but when he remembered what had happened earlier when he tried to stop people from killing each other, he did nothing.


    "There are too many people. Even with the help of blood demons, it is impossible for me to stop all the blood that is going towards the dungeon," Evan said to himself and rubbed his eyebrows in frustration because he did not know what he should do in the current situation.


    As he watched people killing each other, suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    "I am aplete fool. How can I forget about them?" He cursed himself and summoned some of his shadow undeads which were simr to cuckoos.


    The undeads he summoned were the shadow undeads of a bird monster called Sprite Cuckoo.


    Sprite Cuckoos do not have much fighting power but they are adept at spiritual attacks.


    One of their skills is the Tranquility Song which can affect people''s minds and put them to sleep. Since he can''t stop people from killing each other by normal means, he will just put them to sleep.


    The Sprite Cuckoos were not of much use to Evan, so he only had ten shadow undeads of the cuckoos. After summoning them, he ordered the Sprite Cuckoos to spread throughout the city and use the Tranquility Song to put people to sleep.


    On receiving Evan''s order, the shadow undeads of ten cuckoos immediately flew away and a sweet song echoed in therge area of the city.


    Evan looked at the people who were fighting on the ground and noticed their attacking speed slowed down the moment Tranquility Song started to ring out.


    In just a few seconds, all the people within the radius of twenty kilometres stopped attacking each other and fell asleep.


    Seeing the song of the cuckoos was useful, Evan ordered his shadow undeads to continue to sing and move to different areas of the city.


    "Although I won''t be able to stop everyone using this method because the city is too big and there are just ten sprite cuckoos, it is better than nothing," Evan muttered to himself and flew out of the city.


    The blood demons were still trying to stop the blood mist that wasing out from the city, but the amount of blood mist that wasing out was too high so they couldn''t stop all the blood mist that was going towards the dungeon portal.


    "In order to stop this sh*t I at least need to know what the hell is going on here," Evan said in a low voice andnded on the ground.


    Afternding, he took out Asher''s body from his shadow storage.


    Evan didn''t want to turn Asher into a shadow undead for the time being because the chances of failure were quite high, but in the current situation, he had no choice but to use shadow resurrection on Asher because he was the only one who could tell him what was happening.


    "I just have one chance," Evan took a deep breath and used shadow resurrection. The condition of Asher''s body was too serious and Evan was sure that if he failed even for once, Asher''s body would explode.


    After activating shadow resurrection, Evan didn''t hesitate even for a second and directly used one hundred thousand souls as fuel in order to make sure nothing went wrong.


    Even though Evan used one hundred thousand souls, Asher''s body started to shake violently the moment shadow energy went inside it.


    Fearing that Asher''s body would explode, he used one hundred thousand souls once again.


    The shaking of Asher''s body subsided a bit when Evan used one hundred thousand souls once again, but the situation was still not ideal because some cracks started to appear on his body.


    Evan gritted his teeth when he saw this and used three hundred thousand souls once again, using a total of five hundred thousand souls as fuel.


    As soon as he used the three hundred thousand souls, Asher''s body stopped shaking and the cracks visible on his skin also disappeared.


    Woosh!


    Slowly, a shadow undead that looked simr to Asher rose in front of Evan. The aura of a Rank One Evolver filled the wilderness and the surrounding space around Evan trembled due to the pressure that Asher was releasing.


    Seeing the shadow resurrection was sessful, Evan sighed in relief and a wide smile appeared on his face. But smiling widely was his biggest mistake because the moment he smiled....


    Bang!


    Asher''s body exploded into a bloody mess. Small pieces of flesh and blood flew all over and some of them went inside his mouth.


    "Fu*k your mother," Evan immediately started vomiting and a look of disgust shed on his face.


    "Master, my mother is already dead so I can''t follow your order." While he was vomiting, Evan heard Asher''s voice.


    *Cough


    Along with the food he had eaten in the morning, Evan coughed out some blood as well when he heard Asher.


    ''Bastard, I was just cursing, not telling you tomit debauchery,'' He thought inwardly while vomiting.


    After vomiting everything out, Evan took out a small bottle of holy water and rinsed his mouth.


    Before putting away the holy water, he thought about what had Asher said earlier and sprinkled a few drops of holy water on him so that his mind would be clear.


    "The world is ying a joke on me," Evan said after putting away holy water because he didn''t expect Asher''s body to explode even though the shadow resurrection was sessful.


    He stopped thinking about Asher''s body and looked at his Rank One shadow undead.


    "Come with me," He said to him and flew in the direction of the dungeon portal.


    Because of their high agility, they arrived near the dungeon portal in just a few minutes andnded in front of the golden barrier.


    "The barrier is weakening," Just afternding, Evan immediately noticed that the barrier was slowly losing its power.


    "It must be because of the blood mist," Evan muttered and looked at Asher.


    "Before dying you told me to stop the monster army." He said and pointed at the dungeon portal. "Looking at this thing you should already know I failed to stop them so can you tell me what the hell is going on here."


    Asher looked at the red dungeon portal and stayed silent for a few seconds before he started speaking.


    "Master, do you know anything about essence clones?"


    Evan nodded his head hearing Asher. "I know some things like once you reach a very high level you can use your essence to create a clone of yourself that will have some of your abilities and you can control that clone to perform some tasks for you."


    Asher nodded his head hearing Evan and pointed towards the dungeon portal.


    "There is an essence clone of a powerful demon inside this dungeon."


    Evan was not surprised when he heard Asher because he had already guessed it, but there was still something that he couldn''t understand.


    "Is this possible for the people from the higher world to send their essence clone into the lower worlds? As far as I know, it is nearly impossible for anyone from the higher world toe into the lower world without the help of a summoning formation."


    "Master is right, it is extremely difficult for people from the higher world to break the world barrier ande to the lower world, but there are still some people who can break the world barrier using their extraordinary power and can send their essence clone into the lower world."


    Evan narrowed his eyes hearing Asher and looked at the dungeon portal.


    "So you are saying the person who sent this essence clone is one of the top powerhouses of Utopia?"


    "Yes," Asher nodded his head hearing Evan.


    Evan took a deep breath hearing Asher and nodded his head.


    "I understand," He said and pointed at the blood mist that was being absorbed by the portal. "So, what is happening here?"


    "Master, although some people can break the world barrier and can send their essence clones into the lower worlds, it is still impossible for their essence clones to directly enter the lower worlds. Thews of lower worlds are very different from Utopia and thesews naturally reject the existence of the people who forcefully enter the lower worlds." Asher said and he continued.


    "Once someone from Utopia forcefully sends their essence clone into a lower world, thews of that world will immediately reject their existence and will send that essence clone into a dungeon. In most cases, the essence clone will lose its ego and will turn into a mindless monster after being sent inside a dungeon, but this essence clone is different and it was sessfully able to preserve its ego."


    Evan looked at the dungeon portal with a pondering look on his face after hearing Asher and finally understood what was happening.


    "So you are saying this essence clone didn''t lose its ego and now it is trying to break free from the dungeon?"


    "Yes," Asher nodded his head and he said in a serious voice. "Although this essence clone was sessfully able to preserve its ego it is still impossible for it to ignore thews of this world ande out from the dungeon, so now this essence clone is using this method to break free from the dungeon."


    "By absorbing the blood of people this essence clone can break free from the dungeon?" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "Master, you are wrong. He is not just absorbing their blood...," Asher said when he heard Evan. "... He is absorbing their entire existence including their life essence."


    "Thews of this world rejected that essence clone and sent him into the dungeon because he is not someone from this lower world and forcefully entered here. But once he absorbs the enough life essence of the people who are born in this world, his essence will also change and thews of this world will not reject his existence anymore, allowing him toe out of this dungeon." Asher said and pointed at the golden barrier.


    "This barrier is made from thew energy of this world and as you can see, its power is getting weaker because the more life essence that clone absorbs the weaker the resistance of the worldws be."


    "So that''s how it is," Evan muttered in a low voice and took a deep breath. He looked at the dungeon portal for a few seconds and asked Asher.


    "Can you guess the power level of the essence clone who is inside the dungeon?"


    Asher shook his head after listening to Evan.


    "I can''t be sure about his power level, but I''m certain that even though his rank is lower than mine due to the restrictions of this world''sws, he will still be able to defeat me without any problems."


    "You can''t beat him even though you are a rank one evolver?" Evan was stunned when he heard Asher because he thought that with his help it wouldn''t be difficult for him to beat the essence clone who was inside the dungeon.


    "Master, although it is just an essence clone the ego inside it still belongs to a powerhouse of Utopia so it is naturally impossible for me to beat him."


    "If even you can''t beat him then I guess it will be a troublesome problem," Evan muttered and fell into deep thought.


    "Actually, it won''t be too difficult for Master to kill him," Asher suddenly said.


    Evan looked at Asher when he heard him and signalled him to continue to speak.


    "Master, do you remember the orb that Nate used earlier?"


    Evan raised an eyebrow and nodded his head with a confused expression on his face because he couldn''t understand why Asher was asking such a question.


    "That orb was actually an ability bead," Asher said in a serious voice. "After bing a Core Evolver, you can use your essence to create an ability bead that contains one of your skills. The bead Nate used earlier must be created by the essence clone who is inside the dungeon."


    "For an essence clone, creating an ability bead is not an easy task and after creating that ability bead, it must have be very weak."


    "You mean..." Evan narrowed his eyes after hearing Asher.


    Seeing how Evan was looking at him, Asher nodded his head.


    "That essence clone will take some time to heal because of the bacsh it received after creating that ability bead, if the master wants to kill it, you should head inside the dungeon before that essence clone fully heals and takes advantage of his weakened condition."

 Chapter 626 It Is The Carnage! (Part 2)

    Chapter 626 It Is The Carnage! (Part 2)


    "Enter the dungeon?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Asher and fell into deep thought.


    "Since he is in a weakened condition because of creating an ability bead, do you think you can beat him?" Evan asked after thinking about it for a few seconds.


    "I don''t know, but the chances of my victory are not high."


    "You are a Rank One Evolver and you don''t have the confidence to defeat that guy but still you are advising me to head inside the dungeon?" Evan said in a sarcastic voice. "Do you want me to die that badly?"


    Asher closed his mouth when he heard Evan and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Evan ignored Asher and looked back at the dungeon portal.


    ''I have already killed Sera who tried to harm me. In a way, I have alreadypleted my revenge so there is no point in taking unnecessary risk by going inside the dungeon. I can now use the Tower of Ascension and go to Utopia. This way, even if this essence clonees out of the dungeon, it will not affect me''  Evan thought inwardly with an uncertain look on his face.


    "But If I leave here without solving this problem, I don''t think anyone will be able to stop this essence clone once ites out of the dungeon," He muttered and closed his eyes. Although it hasn''t been long since he was transmigrated to Arora World, he has experienced many things here so it was hard for him to ignore the danger of the essence clone that could potentially kill everyone who is living in Arora World.


    "Ha!" He signed lightly after thinking about everything and opened his eyes. He looked at the blood mist that was being absorbed by the portal and made up his mind.


    The blood mist that wasing from the city was continuously reducing because the Sprite Cuckoos were putting more and more people to sleep and the blood demons were stopping most of the blood mist outside of the city.


    Evan estimated that with the current speed, it would take at least one day for the golden barrier topletely disappear.


    "My shadow possession skill is still on cool down so I will enter the dungeon after its cooldown time ends," Evan said to himself and backed away from the golden portal.


    He sat down on the ground and looked at his status window.


    "I still have nine hours before the cool-down time of the shadow possession ends," Evan muttered and took out an A+ rank core.


    After taking out the core, he started to refine it, sending its energy towards his prime core.


    In the nine hours he had, Evan wanted to increase the Rank of his Prime Core so that it would be easier for him to fight against the essence clone who was inside the dungeon.


    Normal A+ rank hunters would take quite some time to refine an A+ rank core, but Evan didn''t take even one minute topletely refine an A+ rank core.


    "With my current refinement speed it should not be a problem for me to reach S rank in the nine hours," Evan said after refining the A+ rank core and took out another one from his shadow storage.


    Time passed and soon eight hours passed by.


    In these eight hours, the blood mist that wasing from the central city reduced greatly, but Evan noticed that other than the direction of the Central City, blood mist started toe from other directions as well.


    It was clear that the mental energy waves had already spread in a wide range of wilderness and the monsters who came into contact with them started to kill each other.


    "This should be enough," Evan said and finished refining an A rank core.


    The moment Evanpletely refined the core, a mana vortex started to form a few hundred meters above his head.


    Mana from the surroundings rushed towards the vortex and in just a few seconds, the mana vortex size increased to ten kilometres.


    A vast amount of mana erupted from the mana vortex and all of the mana was absorbed by Evan''s prime core.


    The processsted for about forty minutes.


    After forty minutes, the mana vortex started to disappear and Evan''s prime core sessfully reached S Rank.


    Evan''s physical and soul power increased greatly after his prime core reached S Rank and the aura around him was just a step weaker than Asher who was a peak Rank One Core Evolver.


    After increasing the rank of his Prime Core, Evan looked at his status window and noticed that just like always, he didn''t receive any new skills after increasing the rank of his Prime Core.


    Although he did not receive any new skills, Evan was not disappointed because he had already expected this.


    He looked at the details of the growth link skill and noticed there was a change in the skill after his prime core advanced to S rank.


    Now by using the second effect of the growth link skill, he could take four skills instead of three from his shadow undeads.


    "At least there is something," Evan muttered and stood up from the ground after confirming other than the growth link skill, nothing else had changed.


    He had already summoned back all of his shadow undeads who were destroyed by the red fire and all of them were now inside his shadow storage.


    "The cool-down time of the Shadow Possession skill finally ended," Evan said and took a deep breath. He summoned Kazil and pointed towards the dungeon portal.


    "This is the dungeon portal of the Inferno Dungeon, right?" Although Evan was sure that the portal in front of him belonged to Inferno Dungeon, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Yes, Master."


    After Kazil confirmed his guess, Evan did not say anything and summoned Kazil back into his shadow storage. He looked around him for a moment after summoning Kazil back into his shadow storage, and after confirming that everything was fine, he finally took a step forward and stepped inside the golden barrier.


    The golden barrier that was made from the energy of the worldw resisted for a moment when Evan tried to enter, but that resistance did notst long and soon disappeared under the third effect of his Rule Breaker Title.


    ---) Only The Laws Of The Origin Universe Can Affect You.


    Evan sessfully passed through the golden barrier, but the moment he entered the barrier, he felt something and his body stiffened.

 Chapter 627 It Is The Carnage! (Part 3)

    Chapter 627 It Is The Carnage! (Part 3)


    Evan took a step forward and passed through the Golden Barrier without any problem because of the third effect of his title Rule Breaker.


    But the moment Evan entered the barrier, he felt something and his body stiffened.


    He slowly turned back and looked outside of the golden barrier.


    "Don''t fu*k with me," Evan took a deep breath and said in a barely audible voice.


    "What are you all doing outside?" He asked, looking at all of his shadow undeads who were standing outside of the golden barrier.


    Hearing Evan, all of his shadow undeads looked at each other with confused looks on their faces.


    "Master, weren''t you the one who sent us out of the Shadow Storage?" Elysia asked when she heard Evan.


    "Damn it, don''t tell me I can''t bring my shadow undeads inside the dungeon," Evan jumped outside of the golden barrier and summoned them back inside his shadow storage. After summoning his shadow undeads back inside his shadow storage, he once again entered the golden barrier.


    But just likest time, the moment Evan entered the golden barrier, all of his shadow undeads were sent outside.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan cursed under his breath and furrowed his eyebrows. It was the first time he had faced a situation like this.


    Due to his title Rule Breaker, he was always able to ignore the rules of the dungeon and so were his shadow undeads because in a way, they were all part of his skills.


    But this time for some reason, none of them were able to enter the dungeon with him.


    ''Is it because of this golden barrier?'' Evan thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes. He tried to bring his shadow undeads with him a few more times but everything was useless.


    ''Without my shadow undeads I won''t even be able to use shadow possession skill'' Evan thought and went into deep thought whether he should go inside the dungeon or not.


    The Shadow Possession skill was his strongest trump card that could increase his power to apletely different level, but if he could not bring his shadow undeads inside the dungeon, he would not be able to use the Shadow Possession skill.


    Even though he had increased the rank of his Prime Core, he was not sure if he could defeat the essence clone who was inside the dungeon without the help of his shadow undeads.


    He tried different methods to bring his shadow undeads inside the barrier but they were all useless. He killed a few of his shadow undeads and summoned them back after entering the golden barrier, but the moment he summoned them, all of them were sent outside of the golden barrier.


    "Damn it," Evan scratched the back of his head in frustration and did not know what to do.


    ''Without the help of my shadow undeads I may not be able to defeat that essence clone, but it shouldn''t be difficult for me to run away if the sh*t hits the fan'' Evan thought and took a deep breath when he was not able to bring his shadow undeads inside the barrier. He looked at his shadow undeads and snorted like a dissatisfied kid before entering the golden barrier once again.


    ''Even without them, this young master can fight one million rounds against that essence clone'' Evan said inwardly to encourage himself and stepped inside the dungeon portal.


    The surroundings around Evan changed the moment he stepped inside the portal, and he soon found himself standing in the middle of a devastated scorchednd.


    The sky was scarlet red and red clouds that looked as if they were filled with magma were slowly moving all over.


    After entering the dungeon, Evan immediately spread his spiritual senses to see if there were any enemies nearby. Only after confirming that there was no one around him, Evan sighed in relief.


    After confirming that there was one around him, Evan tried to summon his shadow undeads to see if he could summon them now that he was inside the dungeon. But unfortunately, the result was the same as before and he couldn''t summon his shadow undeads.


    "Since I can''t summon them I can only rely on myself," Evan muttered to himself and slowly moved deeper inside the dungeon while carefully looking at his surroundings.


    Unlike thest time when Adam entered the dungeon, this time the space inside the dungeon was very big.


    When Adam entered the inferno dungeon, the dungeon was merely five kilometres big, but the current space of the inferno dungeon was far bigger than that time.


    With his current soul power, Evan could cover an area of ??two hundred kilometres without any problem by using his spiritual senses, but even by using his spiritual senses, he could not cover the current space inside the dungeon.


    "I can''t sense a single monster here," Evan muttered to himself when he found no monster within the range of his spiritual senses.


    "Where should I search for that essence clone?"


    The space inside the dungeon was huge and Evan wasn''t even sure which direction he should go to find the essence clone.


    "Only if my shadow undeads were with me..." Evan said in a regretful voice because if he could use his shadow undeads, he could have easily found the location of the essence clone with their help.


    Suddenly, an idea came into Evan''s mind and he looked at the exit portal of the dungeon.


    He came in front of the exit portal and scanned the energy around it.


    "Got it," In just a few seconds, Evan found what he was looking for and his eyes lit up.


    "The blood mist that came inside the portal is being absorbed by that essence clone, if I follow the traces of the blood energy I will be able to find him without any problem," Evan said to himself and immediately rushed deeper into the dungeon, following after the traces left behind by the blood energy.


    Evan did not encounter anything while following the traces of the blood energy and soon one hour passed by.


    One hour after Evan started to follow the traces of the blood energy, he finally noticed something and stopped moving.


    "So this where he is hiding," Evan muttered to himself as he looked at the giant blood dome in front of him.

 Chapter 628 It Is The Carnage! (Part 4)

    Chapter 628 It Is The Carnage! (Part 4)


    Evan stopped some distance away from the giant blood dome and tried to look inside it using his spiritual senses. But he was surprised when he found that his spiritual senses could not prate inside the blood dome.


    When his spiritual sense didn''t work, Evan used the hawk''s eye skill, but even by using the hawk''s eye skill, he couldn''t see anything.


    "There is a strange force that is preventing me from seeing what is inside the dome," Evan muttered and slowly walked towards the blood dome. While moving towards the blood dome, he activated the Arcana Embrace skill and created a barrier around him.


    In just a few minutes, Evan reached the front of the Blood Dome and saw that a red mist that looked like miasma was covering the dome from the inside and preventing anyone from seeing what was inside it.


    "How did you get inside the dungeon?" Just as Evan stopped in front of the blood dome, he heard a voice filled with curiosity.


    Evan''s expression changed upon hearing the voice because even though he was constantly using his spiritual senses to avoid any surprise attacks, he still could not determine the location of the person who had just spoken.


    Suddenly Evan noticed that the miasma covering the blood dome began to thin out and in just a few seconds, most of the miasma covering the dome disappeared.


    Evan activated the Temporal Velocity skill seeing miasma was disappearing so that he could immediately move away in case of danger.


    "You don''t need to act like this," Evan heard the same voice once again when he activated temporal velocity skill and saw someone sitting in the middle of the blood dome. "I have no intention of attacking you.... I am just curious as to how you managed to get into this dungeon despite restrictions of the worldws?"


    ''Is he the essence clone?'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw a man sitting in the middle of the blood dome.


    The man had two ck horns on top of his head and his skin was slightly red. His two deep yellow eyes were fixed on Evan and he was looking at him like he had just found something interesting. Wisps of blood energy wereing out from all over the blood dome and were being absorbed by the man.


    ''This guy is dangerous,'' Although the man didn''t do anything, just by looking at him, Evan could feel that the person in front of him was not simple.


    "Don''t you think it is inappropriate of you to ignore my question and stare at me like that," Evan came out of his thoughts upon hearing the man''s voice once again and took a deep breath.


    "How should I address you?" He asked after taking a deep breath.


    The man smiled when he heard Evan and shrugged his shoulders.


    "I am just a clone so I don''t have a name. But you can call me Lord or Master."


    Evan nodded his head hearing the man and took out a chair from his shadow storage.


    "Since you don''t have a name I will just call you di*khead."


    He sat down on the chair he had taken out and looked at the man with an indifferent look on his face.


    "Kid, do you know what happened to thest person who had talked to me like this?" The man asked Evan in a cold voice and a powerful spiritual pressure filled the surroundings.


    When Evan felt the powerful spiritual pressure from the man''s body, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly. If this had happened before, he would not have been able to handle this level of spiritual pressure. But now that both of his cores were at S rank, Evan could handle this level of spiritual pressure without much problem.


    He closed his eyes for a second to adjust himself to the spiritual pressure, and when he opened them again, his expression became indifferent.


    "Tell me, I have plenty of free time so I might as well listen to what happened to the guy who talked to you like thisst time," Evan said while resting his head on his palm.


    The man looked at Evan''s indifferent face for a few seconds. Suddenly, the spiritual pressure that was filling the surroundings disappeared and the man smiled slightly.


    "You are not bad."


    "Since you are done with your so called menacing act, can we talk now?" Evan ignored what the man said and asked in an indifferent voice.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "First of all, what should I call you? You don''t want me to call you di*khead, right?"


    "I don''t have a name, but you can call me Clone because that''s basically what I am."


    "Alright Clone, you want to know how I got into this dungeon... And I also have some questions for you. Then how about this..." Evan said. "I will answer your question and in return, you will have to answer my question."


    "Sure," Clone nodded his head without any problem after hearing what Evan said. "Since you are the guest here you can ask the first question."


    "Then I will not deny your goodwill," Evan said after listening to Clone. "My question is simple, were you the one who taught Sera and the others the method of summoning demons and told them to kill humans?"


    "Yeah," Clone didn''t deny and said without any expression on his face. "I put a lot of effort into them, but in the end, they all turned out to be useless because they never aplished a single task perfectly."


    "I see," Evan nodded his head hearing Clone and didn''t show much surprise


    "Now my turn, tell me, how did you enter the dungeon even though it is sealed by aw barrier?"


    "I have a skill that allows me to bypass all barriers. I simply used that skill and entered the dungeon." Evan said and leaned back in his chair.


    "Are you kidding me?" Clone said in a cold voice. "That is a barrier made from thew energy of this world. There is no way you could bypass it just by using a skill."


    "Law energy?" Evan showed a confused expression hearing Clone. "I don''t know what thew energy you are talking about, but I really entered this dungeon by using my skill."


    Clone looked at Evan with narrowed eyes and tried to see if he could get anything from his expression. But even under Clone''s narrowed eyes, Evan''s expression didn''t change.


    ''Is he telling the truth?'' Clone thought when he saw Evan''s confused expression.


    ''Does this stupid bastard think I''m going to tell him about my title Rule Breaker?'' Evan sneered inwardly and maintained the same expression outside.


    After a few seconds, Clone stopped looking at Evan and nodded his head.


    "What do you want to ask next?"


    Evan''s face turned serious when he heard Clone.


    "What is your goal?" He asked in a serious voice. "From Sera and others, I heard that you taught them the method of summoning demons so that they could kill as many humans as possible and can evolve into demons after using the tower of ascension, but I know all of this is just pure bullshit. Tell me, what is your real goal? "


    Clone shook his head hearing Evan.


    "I don''t know what you want to hear from me, but what Sera and others told you is true. The reason I worked so hard was really because I wanted them to evolve into demons after using the tower of ascension."


    "Look, you are answering my questions because there is something that you want to know from me..." Evan said in a cold voice. "... But if you are not going to answer my question honestly then you can forget about receiving any answer from me."


    "You are saying I am lying?" Clone asked with narrowed eyes. "Do you have any proof that I am lying?"


    "Tower Of Ascension," Evan said in the same cold voice.


    Clone''s expressions changed a little when he heard Evan and he looked at him with a surprised expression on his face.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Clone''s face, Evan''s lip curled upward in a disdainful smile. "Do you need any other proof?"


    Clone looked at Evan''s disdainful smile for a few seconds and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Fine, I admit that I was deceiving those stupid humans," Clone said and smiled lightly. "Don''t tell me you are going to take revenge for those humans?"


    "I don''t care whether you were deceiving them or not. I just want to know what is your goal?"


    "Since you said Tower Of Ascension, don''t you know what my goal is?" Clone asked in a curious voice hearing Evan.


    "I have a guess but I want to hear the truth from you."


    "Well... I don''t know what your guess is, but yeah...my goal was the Tower of Ascension," Clone said and looked at Evan. "Do you know what happens when a S ranker uses the Tower of Ascension?"


    "Their core will evolve to the next level and their mana will turn into world essence," Evan replied when he heard Clone.


    "You are right, their core will evolve and their mana will turn into world essence once an S ranker uses the Towe Of Ascension. In other words, they will be a Rank One Core Evolver but..." Clone said and smiled lightly. "...This benefit is avable only for the people of the lower worlds. There is no Tower of Ascension in Utopia, so how do you think the S Rankers of Utopia raise their ranks."


    "So my guess was right, huh," Evan muttered in a low voice and continued to hear what Clone was saying.


    "In order to be Rank One Core Evolver, the S rankers of Utopia have to work hard for years to turn their mana into world essence and have to take a pill named ''Source Pill'' to evolve their core," Clone said and smiled mockingly.


    "The Source Pill is extremely rare, but even after taking this pill, the chances of an S ranker sessfully bing a Rank One Core Evolver are less than 50%. On the other hand, by using the Tower Of Ascension, the chances of an S ranker bing a Rank One Core Evolver are almost 100%."


    "There are hundreds of thousands of demons in Utopia who couldn''t evolve further after bing S rankers and arepletely useless, but what if those hundreds of thousands of demons be Rank One Evolvers? Once these demons evolve into Rank One Core Evolvers the power of demons will increase to apletely different level and no o_"


    "Alright alright," Evan stopped Clone from speaking further because he already knew what he was going to say next.


    "All in all, you did all this so that Nate and others would summon demons by using the summoning formations that you taught them.... And the main goal of those demons was to plunder the resources of this world to reach S rank and use the Tower Of Ascension to directly be a Rank One Core Evolver, right?"


    "Yes," Clone nodded his head. "You don''t know much about Utopia so you can''t understand the value of Rank Evolvers. But once you go there, you will understand why I am doing this."


    "I can already guess why you are doing this but it''s not like I give a sh*t because I have the growth link skill that is broken beyond belief," Evan muttered in a low voice that only he could hear.


    "Since I answered your question now it is my turn to ask you something," Clone said and leaned forward.


    "Who are you?" He asked while narrowing his eyes. "Not only i can feel world essence and conceptual energy from you even though you are just an S ranker, but you even know about demonnguage that you used to modify the ritual conductor and take control over the demons that were summoned by the Dark Guild. Who taught you the demonnguage? "


    Evan scratched the back of his head hearing Clone. "Will you believe me if I say I learned the demonnguage in my dreams?"


    Clone''s eyes turned cold when he heard Evan. "Are you messing with me?"


    Evan sighed when he saw Clone''s cold look and spread his hands. "I know it sounds absurd but it is the truth. I really learned the demonnguage in my dreams."


    Clone looked at Evan''s expression carefully and fell into deep thought.


    ''From the look on his face it doesn''t seem like he is lying'' Clone thought inwardly. ''Although I was able to preserve my ego after being sent inside the dungeon by thews of this world, I lost most of my memories and knowledge so I can''t even confirm if there was any case simr to him in the past.''


    "What about the world essence and the conceptual energy? You are just an S ranker so why can I feel the world essence and conceptual energy from you?" He asked Evan after a moment.


    "I just answered your question so don''t you think it is my turn to ask a question now?"


    Clone looked at Evan for a few seconds and took a deep breath. "What do you want to ask now?"


    "I don''t want to ask anything now," Evan said and stood up from his chair.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I meant what I just said," Evan said and put his chair away. "I have no more questions to ask so our Q&A session is over."


    "What about my questions? I still want to ask you about some things?"


    "Why should I care about your questions? It is not like I owe you money, right?" Evan said with a smile on his face.


    A dangerous aura started toe out from Clone''s body but Evanpletely ignored him.


    "After watching him carefully this whole time I already know how to defeat this guy, so there''s no point in dying any longer," Evan muttered to himself and used the second effect of the growth link skill.


    Using the second effect of the growth link skill, Evan took Blood Demon''s skill ''Blood Maniption''


    "Although I can not see it with my eyes, I am sure this guy is still absorbing the blood energy that ising inside the dungeon from the portal," Evan said and activated the Blood Maniption skill.


    Rumble!


    The moment Evan activated the blood maniption skill, the blood dome started to shake and Clone''s expression changed.

 Chapter 629 It Is The Carnage! (Part 5)

    Chapter 629 It Is The Carnage! (Part 5)


    The moment Evan activated the blood maniption skill, the blood dome started to shake. Blood that was previously invisible became visible and started to gather in front of Evan.


    "Don''t you dare..." Clone shouted in a rage filled voice when he saw blood that was supposed to be absorbed by the dome gathering in front of Evan.


    Suddenly a suction force erupted from the dome and all the blood that Evan had gathered in front of him started to move towards the dome once again.


    "You think you are the only one who can absorb the blood," Evan sneered when he felt the suction forceing from the dome and lifted his hand.


    "Energy Devouring," Devouring vines came out of his palm and wrapped around the blood he was continuously gathering by using the blood maniption skill. The green devouring vines turned red and started to absorb all the blood that Evan was gathering.


    Through the devouring vines, a huge amount of energy rushed inside Evan''s body....But since Evan''s both of the cores were already at S rank, all the energy that he absorbed through the vines was expelled from his body.


    Although the energy was expelled, Evan didn''t care because the energy he had expelled could not be absorbed by the dome.


    Clone''s slightly red skin turned pure red because of anger when he saw what Evan was doing and a dangerous aura filled the surroundings.


    Evan''s face turned serious when he felt Clone''s dangerous aura and he used twenty percent of his mana in one go to use the blood maniption skill.


    Just as Evan used the twenty percent of his mana, the blood dome started to crack.


    ''The foundation of this blood dome weakened greatly now that it can''t absorb the blood, if I break it, I should be able to stop the rampaging scene that is happening outside,'' Evan thought and along with Blood Maniption, he activated Gravity Maniption as well.


    While talking with Clone earlier, Evan noticed that the mental energy waves that were spreading outside of the dungeon were actuallying out from the blood dome. Not only that, all the blood that came inside the dungeon from the portal was being absorbed by the dome, and Clone was absorbing that blood through his connection with the dome. The more blood Clone absorbs the more powerful his aura bes.


    By absorbing the blood of the people, Clone was not only changing his life essence so that he could escape from the dungeon, but he was also recovering the powers that he lost after creating the ability bead.


    The energy fluctuations that wereing out of the dungeon portal when Evan entered were A rank because of the bacsh he had received after creating the ability bead.


    But the energy fluctuations of the dungeon had already reached S Rank and if Evan wanted to stop him from recovering his full power, he had to destroy the blood dome first.


    Even though Evan had cut off its energy supply by using the blood maniption skill, it was still not an easy task to destroy the blood dome. It would have been easier if he could go inside the blood dome and destroy it from inside by killing Clone, but the blood dome was filled with Miasma and that miasma was giving him a sense of extreme danger.


    Evan didn''t want to enter the blood dome rashly and get trapped inside which is why he could only try to destroy it from outside.


    Rumble!


    When Evan used the gravity maniption skill along with the blood maniption, the dome started to shake and the cracks that were present on it erged.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want here," Clone shouted in a rage filled voice when he saw the dome was cracking and used the miasma to cover it from inside.


    Just as Clone covered the dome with the miasma, the cracks that had appeared on it started to recover. The suction force of the dome became stronger and Evan wasn''t able to stop the blood even by using the blood maniption skill.


    The dome once again started to absorb blood and Clone''s aura started to increase.


    "Darn it," Evan cursed and tried to stop the blood from being absorbed by the dome. But the suction force that wasing out from the dome after it was covered by the miasma was far too strong and Evan couldn''t do anything about it.


    "You just wait there. Once I fully recover my strength I will give you a painful death," Clone shouted with a furious smile on his face and continued to absorb the blood through the dome.


    "Fine, since you want to y the turtle game I will y with you seriously," Evan said and stopped using his skills.


    After deactivating his skills, Evan turned around and left from there.


    "Is he thinking about running away?" Clone muttered, but he didn''t try to stop Evan.


    Soon Evan disappeared from his sight. Although Clone was confused as to what Evan was trying to do, he didn''t think too much about it and continued to absorb the blood to recover his powers.


    Three minutester, Clone noticed Evan flying back towards him.


    "Why did hee back?" Clone raised an eyebrow when he noticed Evan.


    Evan didn''t say anything aftering back and stopped a few metres above the blood dome. After stopping, he looked at Clone from the sky and grinned.


    Seeing the grin on Evan''s face, a bad feeling started to grow in Clone''s heart.


    "Thunder Tempest," Evan said and ck lightning clouds started to gather above the the blood dome.


    Crackle!


    ck lightning arcs started thundering inside the cloud and within a few seconds, the cloud of lightning spread over fifty kilometres.


    Crackle!


    Giant bolts of ck lightning that were filled with fearsome powers moved inside the cloud like snakes. Looking at the giant lightning cloud, Clone gulped down his saliva and used more miasma to cover the blood dome.


    Evan ignored what Clone was doing and looked at the lightning cloud with a serious look on his face.


    Once the lightning cloud was fully formed, he controlled it by using his spiritual power, and the size of the cloud started to shrink.


    The lightning arcs that were moving inside the cloud also started to gather at the same ce and merged with other lightning arcs.


    In less than one minute, the lightning cloud which was fifty kilometres big shrieked to the size of three kilometres and all the lightning arcs within it merged into one giant lightning arc.


    Crackle!


    The giant lightning arc crackled inside the cloud like an ancient dragon and a terrifying aura filled the dungeon.


    Beads of sweat rolled down from Evan''s forehead and he looked at the lightning cloud with a wide smile on his face. He took a deep breath after everything was done and looked at Clone who was staring at the lightning cloud.


    "Try your best to survive, you ass*ole," Evan shouted and used fifty thousand souls as fuel to increase the power of the lightning cloud.


    The moment Evan used fifty thousand souls, a white aura enveloped the ck cloud.


    A dangerous aura that was far more powerful than before filled the dungeon and all the hairs on Evan''s body stood up to no end.


    Evan rarely uses the soul absorption skill to increase the power of his skills because this skill is a double-edged sword. By using this skill, he can increase the power of any skill beyond its original limit. After increasing the power of any skill by using soul absorption, Evan can''t control that skill like his normal skills.


    He had used the soul absorption skill a few times In the past and every time he used it, he was either injured or was not able to control his skill properly.


    During some of his tests, he used soul absorption to increase the power of non lethal skills like Ice Chains. But when he increased the power of the Ice Chains skill, Evan found the mental energy consumption for the skill increased by at least three times and it became incredibly hard for him to control the Ice Chains and bind his targets.


    The shadow bullet skill was the same. When he increased its power using the soul absorption skill, he was not able to control the bullet and the mental energy consumption to control the bullet also increased greatly.


    Although the soul absorption skill was powerful, there were still many risks in using it, which is why Evan does not use it unless necessary.


    But now things were a little different. Now he had something that could help him escape from the onught of the skills that could kill him after he increases their power by using soul absorption skill.


    The moment Evan used fifty thousand souls and felt the aura of death engulfing his body, he did not wait even for a second and used his newly gained skill, Soul Beacon. He disappeared over the Blood Dome and appeared two thousand kilometres away, where he had earlier ced the B+ Rank Soul Beacon.


    Crackle!


    A crackling sound like the roar of an ancient beast reverted throughout the dungeon and Evan saw a bright sh of lighting erupting from the direction of the dungeon.


    Although he was two thousand kilometres away from the blood dome, Evan still felt powerful energy waves of lightninging in his direction.


    The energy waves of lightningsted for about one hour. After one hour, Evan slowly flew in the direction of the blood dome.


    While flying towards the blood dome, Evan looked at the surroundings of the dungeon and he saw only one thing.


    Complete Destruction!


    Everything was destroyed and the white lightning arcs were still cracking on the ground.


    Soon Evan reached the ce where the blood dome used to be... And when he saw the condition of the ce where the blood dome was located, a smile appeared on his face.


    The blood dome and miasma disappeared from the ce without leaving behind a single trace.


    The only thing that dissatisfied Evan was that Clone was still standing in the spot where the blood dome used to be and from his condition, Evan could tell that he was only superficially injured.


    ''Looks like that Miasma was far stronger than I initially thought'' Evan thought when he saw Clone was still alive.


    Suddenly Clone lifted his head and looked at Evan. His yellow eyes zed with coldness and a burst of red mes erupted from his body.

 Chapter 630 It Is The Carnage! (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 630 It Is The Carnage! (Part 6)</h4>


    A burst of red mes erupted from Clone''s body and he extended his hand forward.


    Just as he extended his hand, the red mes that were circling around him moved and took the shape of a sharp red spear. Clone grabbed the red spear and looked at Evan like he was looking at a dead man.


    Even though Clone''s aura was simr to the aura of an S ranker, Evan still felt a sense of extreme danger the moment he looked at him.


    But instead of getting nervous after feeling the sense of danger from Clone, Evan showed a wild smile and wore his zebringer gauntlets that were slightly damaged because of Nate''sst attack.


    Clone sneered when he saw Evan''s smile and took a step forward. He turned into a streak of red light and shot towards Evan like a bullet.


    Evan also took a step forward and used his skill the Flicker Step to move towards Clone.


    Although Evan''s agility was monstrously high and he even used the Flicker Step skill, Clone was still slightly faster than him and closed the distance between them first.


    Gust of red mes circled around Clone''s spear and using his high momentum, he stabbed at Evan with his deep red spear.


    Clone didn''t use any kind of skill while stabbing. It was just a normal stab, but the sharp auraing out from the red spear still ripped apart the space and Evan felt as if his body was being stabbed by countless knives even before he shed against the spear.


    Feeling the danger of the spear, Evan didn''t hold back in the slightest and used the skill of his zebringer Gauntlets, Basilisk''s Wrath.


    ---) Basilisk''s Wrath: Upon activation, the zebringer gauntlets transform into basilisk-like ws, empowering the user''s attacks with fiery breath. Each strike of gauntlets releases scorching mes that can pierce through even the toughest defences. Skill Duration: three minutes. This skill can be used twice a day.


    Along with Basilisk''s Wrath skill, Evan used Sonic Resonance as well and the space around his fist trembled.


    Evan''s fist and Clone''s spear arrived in front of each other in an instant. Even before both of them shed, the space around them started to shake. The red fireing out from the spear and the sun''s true fire that wasing out from the gauntlets increased the temperature in the few kilometres of the area to apletely different level.


    Finally, the Ruby Red coloured gauntlet that was releasing sonic vibrations and the red spear enveloped by the fire connected.


    For a moment, time seemed to stop flowing the moment both of the weapons connected. But this didn''tst long.


    Even though Clone and Evan shed high in the sky, the ground of the dungeon started to shake. The red clouds in the sky stopped moving and began to tremble.


    Clone''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when their weapons connected. Although he had already seen Evan''s terrifying power when he destroyed his blood dome earlier, he still felt all of his understanding of the world being turned upside down because of Evan''s absurd power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! - - - - -


    Suddenly, all the clouds within the radius of twenty kilometres exploded and a rain of magma started to pour down from the sky.


    Rumble!


    The sky started to rumble and the ground was cracked open.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    In the end, a doomsday like explosion shook the entire dungeon.


    A sphere of vacuum that was hundreds of meters wide exploded outward with Evan and Clone in its centre. Everything that was caught inside the explosion of the vacuum bubble turned into dust.


    When Evan''s fist connected with the spear, a sharp aura prated his body through the gauntlet and he felt as if his internal organs were being grind by a sharp de. Feeling the sharp paining from his internal organs, Evan almost lost his bnce in mid air.


    From the sh, Clone didn''te out unscathed either.


    When his spear connected with Evan''s fist gauntlet, Clone felt as if his hands had been struck by a bullet train. The red spear in his hands shattered into countless fragments of fire, and the bones of his fingers nearly turned into dust.


    The Sonic Vibrations of Sonic Resonance skill struck his body and he was sent flying towards the ground like a meteorite.


    Evan wanted to continue his attack seeing Clone was sent crashing down towards the ground but before he could attack...


    *Cough


    He suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood and a painful expression crossed his face.


    He circted the shadow energy within his body and tried to stop the ramping sharp aura of the spear that had prated his body earlier. Although the spear was destroyed the moment it came into contact with his fist, its sharp aura was still wreaking havoc inside Evan''s body.


    Boom!


    Swish!


    While Evan was still trying to get rid of the sharp aura of the spear, a booming sound echoed out from the ce where Clone had crashed earlier. Before Evan could react, Clone appeared in front of him like a rocketuncher. His leg turned into a whip and without giving Evan a single chance to do anything, he struck him right on his chest.


    Crack...


    A few of Evan''s ribs were broken because of the kick and he was sent crashing down a few hundred meters away from his position.


    Bang!


    He crashed to the ground and a dust cloud rose high in the sky.


    Clone was preparing to continue attacking but suddenly...


    ... Woosh!


    Evan''s haggard figure came out from the dust cloud and he started to run away from there.


    Clone was surprised when he noticed Evan recovered from his attack so quickly, but soon a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Do you think you can escape from here?" He shouted and red fire burst forth from his body. In an instant, Clone arrived just behind Evan who was still trying to run away.


    The moment he arrived behind Evan, Clone''s fingernails erged and his hands turned into sharp ws.


    "This is the end," He said in a loud voice and pierced Evan''s heart from behind.


    *Cough


    Evan spat out blood when his heart was pierced and he slowly turned his head to look at Clone.


    But when Evan turned around and Clone looked at his face, he felt something was not right.


    Burst!


    Suddenly, Evan''s body exploded into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared, leaving behind a triangr shaped object.


    Before Clone could understand what was happening, all the hairs on his body stood up and he quickly looked behind him.


    "Surprise Mother*ucer."


    The moment Clone turned around, Evan, who was hiding using the shadow walk skill appeared behind him and threw a punch right at his face.


    Clone quickly created a firewall in front of him to stop Evan, but just as Clone created the firewall, the triangr-shaped object that Evan''s shadow clone left behind shed and Evan appeared right behind Clone.


    "Another Surprise Mother*ucer," Clone heard Evan''s voiceing from behind him, and before he could do anything, Evan''s fist struck his head, destroying it like a watermelon.

 Chapter 631 It Is The Carnage! (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 631 It Is The Carnage! (Part 7)</h4>


    Using the Soul Beacon skill, Evan appeared right behind Clone. His zebringer Gauntlet zed with the sun''s true fire and using the Sonic Resonance skill, he punched the backside of Clone''s head.


    Bang!


    Like a watermelon, Clone''s head exploded into bloody red pulp and scattered in the air. But instead of feeling happy after destroying Clone''s head, Evan clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "I know it won''t be that easy," He muttered in a low voice as he watched the red bloody pulp of Clone''s head turn into red fire.


    Clone''s headless body moved on its own and moved away from Evan. After Clone''s headless body moved away from Evan, the red fire once again attached itself to Clone and his head returned to normal.


    "You nearly got me there," Clone said as soon as his head regenerated. A new red fire spear appeared in his hand and without giving Evan a chance to do anything, he vertically shed in his direction.


    Just as Clone shed, all hairs on Evan''s body stood up to no end and he immediately used the wind walk skill to move away from his position.


    The moment Evan moved away, the ground was split open in a thin straight line and a torrent of red fire erupted from the split ground.


    After dodging Clone''s attack when Evan looked at him once again, he saw Clone had already disappeared from his previous position and was now hovering one hundred meters above the ground. Clone''s spear was pointed in his direction and a small red orb was spinning at the tip of the spear.


    When Evan saw the small red orb rotating on the tip of the spear, an overwhelming feeling of danger overtook his body. A suffocating feeling that he had felt when Nate had used the ability bead filled his heart, his breathing quickened and his body began to stiffen.


    ''If I can''t stop this attack I am dead for sure,'' Evan thought inwardly and tried to regain control over his body.


    Suddenly, the pressure he was feeling increased tenfold and the space around him solidified.


    Evan lifted his head and saw the red orb on the tip of the spear stop rotating. Clone''s deep yellow eyes shed with coldness and he opened his mouth.


    "ze Nova!"


    The moment Clone uttered those words, a sense of impending doom far stronger than any sense of danger he had felt before engulfed Evan''s body.


    Subconsciously, he activated the Temporal Velocity skill and used five thousand souls as fuel to increase its power.


    Time seemed to stop in Evan''s eyes the moment he used temporal velocity along with the soul absorption skill. He looked at Clone and saw the small orb detach itself from the spear and was now heading in his direction.


    Temporal Velocity is a skill that directly affects its user''s mind, making his mind work several times faster than normal. So the consequences of using soul absorption on a skill that directly affects its user''s mind were not normal. Evan felt a splitting headache and his eyes started to bleed the moment he used the skill. His face turned pale and he wanted nothing more than to pass out at this point.


    Although Evan wanted nothing more than to pass out, he still gritted his teeth and pointed one of his fingers towards the fire orb that wasing in his direction.


    He created a shadow bullet using the shadow energy and used fifty thousand souls as fuel to increase the power of the bullet.


    "Arghh," A painful grunt escaped from Evan''s mouth when he used the soul absorption skill to increase the power of the two skills at the same time and he nearly passed out because of the burden that these skills were putting on his mind and soul.


    Evan''s eyes turned bloodshot but he didn''t take his eyes off from the orb that was slowly moving in his direction.


    It was very difficult for him to control and hit a target by using the shadow bullet which is strengthened by using the soul absorption skill, but because of the Temporal Velocity skill, he was able to properly aim at the fire orb.


    Once Evan was sure that his aim was perfect, he released the shadow bullet and stopped using the temporal velocity skill.


    Bang!


    The Shadow Bullet tore through the space and went straight towards the fire orb.


    Although it may seem like a long time had passed since Clone had used his ze Nova, in reality, not even a second had passed since the moment Clone had shot the ze Nova and Evan used Temporal Velocity and Shadow Bullet skills.


    "Argh" Evan felt a headache that could make anyone go insane the moment he stopped using the Temporal Velocity skill.


    Although he used the skills only for a split second, in that split second, he had used nearly forty percent of his spiritual power to control the power of Shadow Bullet and Temporal Velocity skills.


    The small ck bullet reached in front of the deep red fire orb in an instant.


    Although Clone was not sure what kind of skill Evan had used, he could feel the overwhelming power that was hidden deep within the small ck bullet.


    When his ze Nova and Evan''s shadow bullet were about to collide, all hairs on Clone''s body stood up and he immediately turned around to fly away from there.


    Evan''s instincts were also screaming but he couldn''t even lift his head to look at the Bullet and ze Nova because his head was spinning and he felt as if his eyes would burst at any moment.


    Finally, the bullet and the fire orb shed with each other. The moment they came into contact with each other, the orb and the bullet disappeared. The world turnedpletely silent as if everything was normal.


    But the silence did notst long because a split second after the bullet and the fire orb disappeared, the dungeon started to shake.


    BooooooooooooooooooooooooM!!!


    A doomsday-like explosion reverted throughout the dungeon and world-destroying shockwaves ripped outwards in every single direction.


    Evan and Clone, both of them were caught in the shockwaves. Evan''s condition was already not good after using the temporal velocity and shadow bullet skills. So the moment he was caught in the shockwaves, his mind went nk.


    He couldn''t feel anything and he just knew that his body was flying far away because of the shockwaves.


    At thest moment when he was just about to lose consciousness, Evan bit his tongue so hard that his teeth dug deep inside it and he was finally able to regain his senses.


    But the moment he regained his senses, he felt an overwhelming paining from all over his body.


    "Arrghh" Evan was not able to endure the pain and screamed out loud.


    "Fu*k fu*k fu*k," Evan looked at the left side of his body and noticed his left hand and leg had exploded into blood mist because of the shockwaves.


    All the bones within his body were broken and his internal organs were in aplete mess. If he had really lost consciousness a moment ago, he would have definitely died here.


    Evan started to take deep breaths and used the Death Trasnerfer skill to heal himself.


    One of the shadow undeads who was outside of the dungeon was destroyed and Evan immediately returned to the perfect condition.


    After recovering, he quickly created a barrier around him and waited for the shockwaves to subside.


    "Clone can also recover just like me, but I am sure he will be in worse condition than me," Evan muttered and after a minute when the shockwaves slowed down, he quickly used shadow wings to fly back.


    In just a few seconds, he returned to the ce where he was before the explosion and used his spiritual senses to look for Clone.


    "Found you," Using his spiritual senses, Evan found Clone in no time and saw him flying away in the opposite direction. He was missing his right arm and his body was filled with injuries.


    On a closer look, Evan noticed Clone''s arm was regenerating at a very slow speed clearly indicating that he was almost out of energy.


    "He must have used up a lot of energy in order to survive the earlier shockwaves," Evan said and soon saw Clone flying away with his eyes.


    "I will finish him in a single attack," Evan muttered and used the wind walk skill to arrive right behind Clone. All of his power gathered around his fist and he was about to finish off Clone when...


    "Got you," He heard Clone''s voice and before he could react, Clone turned around and struck a red fireball right on his chest.

 Chapter 632 It Is The Carnage! (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 632 It Is The Carnage! (Part 8)</h4>


    The red fireball in Clone''s hand struck Evan''s chest. The moment the fireball struck his chest, Evan subconsciously activated Crimson Veil skill.


    ---) Crimson Veil (Unique Skill): Using the blood lightning as the medium the user can be partially incorporeal. While in this state, the user can phase through obstacles and attacks. This state willst for fifteen seconds. The power of the user''s skills increases by 150% while they are in the partially incorporeal state. Cool down time: Six hours.


    He wanted to activate the Titanic Resilience skill as well but he didn''t get time to activate it on time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud booming sound, the fireball exploded.


    "Arghh" Although Evan had activated the Crimson Veil skill, he was still a step toote and his right shoulder was sted into smithrness.


    A fountain of hot red blood erupted, and while still in partial incorporeal form, Evan was thrown away from Clone. His chest felt heavy and Evan spat out a mouthful of blood even before crashing to the ground.


    "Fu*k, if I was a step toote my body would have blown into countless pieces," Evan bnced himself in mid air and breathed heavily while trying to stop the blood by using the regeneration and Ember Vitality skills.


    Clone was also sted away because of the impact of the fireball, but he didn''t suffer any damage when the fireball exploded. Although Clone didn''t receive any damage after the fireball exploded, his condition was still not good.


    After using so many powerful skills like ze Nova regenerating his head and surviving the onught of the Thunder Tempest skill, he had used up most of his energy.


    He was panting heavily after being sted away by the fireball and his missing right arm was regenerating very slowly.


    "Although my condition is better than him, I am also almost out of the Shadow Energy," Evan muttered after seeing Clone was almost on his knees.


    During the entire fight, Evan was using the shadow energy without holding back. Although Clone couldn''t use Domain because he wasn''t a Rank One Core Evolver, he could still use Conceptual Energy.... And without using the shadow energy, it was very difficult for Evan to harm Clone whose body was overflowing with the Conceptual Energy.


    "Let''s end this," Evan wiped out the trickle of blood that wasing out from the corner of his mouth and shot towards Clone once again.


    Although Clone was panting heavily, he didn''t back down either when he saw Evaning towards him and he shot forward as well.


    The sound of fight once again filled the dungeon and powerful shockwaves devastated the already tatterednd.


    Both Evan and Clone were at their wits ends and were using everything they had in order to finish off their opponents.


    Even though both of them were at their wits'' ends, they still continued to fight for more than one hour without stopping.


    After one hour, both Evan and Clone were drenched in their own blood. Their bodies were filled with injuries and there wasn''t a single bone in their body which was still intact.


    ''This bastard is really in apletely different league..'' Evan thought while panting heavily. Blood was trickling down from his face and his tired eyes were slowly turning back to ck once again as he had used BloodLust skill earlier and now its duration ended.


    During this one hour, other than his shadow energy, Evan had used up all of his mana as well but he still wasn''t able to finish off Clone.


    "You are one hell of a tough bastard," Evan heard Clone''s voice and saw simr to his eyes, Clone''s deep yellow eyes had also lost their previous lustre and now were filled with tiredness. His right arm which was slowly regenerating previously had already stopped healing and his entire body was covered in blood.


    "I never expected that I would find myself in such a situation in a lower world," Clone said and the small sparks of red fire around his body once again started to ze.


    "Although I lost most of my memories after being sent inside the dungeon, I am still aware that I am someone who is above billions of people in Utopia," The ze of red fire around Clone increased even more. "If I can''t kill you today I will never be able to lift my head proudly."


    Boom!


    A pir of fire erupted from Clone''s body and his aura started to increase.


    "Even if I have to perish along with you, I will definitely kill you today."


    Clone''s body started to disintegrate, but the power of red fire that wasing out of his body started to increase at a fearsome speed.


    "Thanks for your generous offer but I have no ns of perishing along with you," Evan said and stretched out his left hand.


    Just as he stretched out his left hand, his shadow flickered a bit and Carnage shot out from his shadow storage.


    Evan caught the Carnage with one hand and aimed it in Clone''s direction.


    "You want to stop me by using this toy of yours," Clone said with a sneer on his face when he saw Evan aiming Carnage in his direction.


    Evan took a deep breath when he heard Clone and brought the backside of Carnage near his chest while still aiming in his direction.


    "It is not a toy you Jack*ss..." A blood red aura appeared around Carnage and a small needle which was at the back of it pierced Evan''s chest, going straight inside his heart. "... It''s the Carnage."


    *Gulp *Gulp - - -


    The sound of someone drinking filled the surroundings and the blood red aura around Carnage intensified.


    Evan''s face turned pale when Carnage absorbed his blood, but a dangerous smile appeared on his face.


    Red sparks start to spin in front of Carnage''s muzzle and a bloody aura filled the surroundings.


    Slowly, the red sparks started to merge with each other and soon a blood-red bullet that was sparkling with red light formed in front of Carnage''s muzzle.


    Once the bullet was fully formed, Evan''s eyes zed with red light for a moment and he opened his mouth.


    "Blood Bullet!"

 Chapter 633 Blood Bullet

    <h4>Chapter 633 Blood Bullet</h4>


    ---) Blood Bullet: Use 10% of your blood essence to create a bullet that can destroy 50% blood essence of the target uponing into contact with their body. If your blood essence has the power of a bloodline within it, the blood bullet will carry the power of that bloodline. You can enhance the effect of the bloodline that the blood bullet will carry with it by sacrificing more of your blood essence while creating the blood bullet.


    The blood of the hunters and the blood of the normal people are very different from each other.


    As the rank of a hunter''s core increases, his body also changes along with it. In order to sustain the power of the Core when its rank increases, the physiques of the hunters also be more powerful.


    When the physiques of the hunters be powerful, it is natural that their bones, internal organs, flesh and blood also be far stronger than the normal people.


    Unlike the blood of normal people, the blood of hunters contains a thing called Blood Essence.


    This blood essence is the thing that makes the blood of the hunters different from the blood of normal people. In other words, the blood essence can be said to be the umtion of all the blood energy of a hunter''s blood.


    If the blood essence of a hunter is extracted or destroyed, their blood will turn into normal blood.


    Without the power of the blood essence, the body of the hunters will be greatly weakened and it would be impossible for them to use their full power without recovering their blood essence.


    Even losing 10% of blood essence can reduce a hunter''s power greatly because their body wouldn''t be able to function normally without the power of the blood essence. So losing 50% blood essence will make most of the hunters incapable of fighting.


    By using the blood bullet skill, Evan could destroy fifty percent blood essence of his target instantly, making them unable to fight. Not only that, the blood bullet will carry the effect of his Doom Bringer Bloodline with it that he can enhance by sacrificing his blood essence.


    ---) Current Effects of the Doom Bringer Bloodline: The power of all Shadow-type skills increased by twenty percent. All of your attack-type skills will now carry the essence of the Doom Bringer bloodline and will have a 0.1% chance of triggering an instant death effect regardless of your target''s rank.


    Currently, he can''t infuse his skills inside the blood bullet so the effect where his bloodline increases the power of all of his shadow type skills by 20% was useless. Maybe, in future, when he increases the rank of the Carnage, he will be able to infuse his shadow type skills inside the blood bullet and will be able to use this effect, but for now, the only bloodline effect that the blood bullet can carry with itself is the instant death effect.


    The chances of triggering the instant death effect were just 0.1%, but by sacrificing his blood essence while creating the blood bullet, he could increase the probability of triggering the instant death effect.


    There was no exact answer as to how much the chance of triggering the instant death effect would increase after sacrificing his blood essence, but Evan knew that the more he sacrificed, the greater the chance of triggering the instant death effect would be.... And in order to increase the chance of triggering the instant death effect, Evan sacrificed 40% of his blood essence while creating the blood bullet.


    In total, he lost 50% of his blood essence. 10% to create the blood bullet and 40% to increase the chances of triggering the instant death effect.


    Of course, Evan was not a fool and knew he was taking a big risk by using 50% of his blood essence. But the reason he used 50% of his blood essence was because he was sure that he would be able to keep himself safe even after using 50% of his blood essence.


    Once the blood bullet hits Clone, he would also lose 50% of his blood essence simr to Evan and it would take him a long time to recover that blood essence.


    But Evan was different. It had already been one and a half hours since he had used the Death Transfer skill. After thirty more minutes, he would be able to use the Death Transfer skill once again... Losing his blood essence is also a type of physical injury so once he uses the Death Transfer skill, all of his lost blood essence will naturally recover and he will return to his perfect condition.


    Even if the instant death effect of the bloodline doesn''t trigger once Evan uses the blood bullet skill, all he will need to do will be to avoid Clone for the next thirty minutes.... and after thirty minutes when he fully recovers using the death transfer skill, he will be able to easily finish off Clone who will still be struggling because of losing fifty percent of his blood essence.


    Evan''s face turned pale white and his body became extremely feeble when he used fifty percent of his blood essence to create the blood bullet.


    Red sparks shed around the blood bullet that formed in front of the Carnage muzzle and looking at the small red bullet, Clone felt a deep sense of crisis engulfing his body.


    Although Evan''s aura dropped to the point where Clone knew he could easily kill him, he still felt a sense of danger like never beforeing from the feeble aura of Evan.


    Feeling the danger of deathing from the small bullet, Clone created a barrier of red fire around him.


    Evan''s breathing became rough after creating the blood bullet and he tried his best not to copse before shooting the blood bullet.


    When Clone created the fire barrier around him, Evan didn''t show any kind of reaction and brought his finger on the trigger of the Carnage.


    After fighting against Clone for more than one and a half an hour, Evan was already out of Shadow Energy and Mana. The only thing that was left inside his core was the small amount of world essence he had.


    Suddenly, the world essence that was inside Evan''s core disappeared and a ck aura engulfed his entire body.


    For the first time since he had received it, Evan activated his Authority, Master Of Shadows.


    ---) Master Of Shadows (Authority): Using your authority ''Master Of Shadows'', you can give absolute effect to all of your skills. During the absolute effect, all of your skills will ignore 100% defence of the target, your skills won''t be restricted by your rank and the chances of the critical hit increase by 75%. After activating the authority, the absolute effect of ''Master of Shadows willst for twenty seconds. Master Of Shadows Authority can only be used once a month and it requires world essence to activate.


    The moment Evan activated the Master of Shadows Authority, a strange power engulfed his entire body and the blood bullet which was releasing red sparks in front of Carnage''s muzzle.


    For a moment, Evan felt like he could do anything after he activated his authority. The feeling of using authority was very different from the feeling he felt while using a skill.


    It was like the Authority he just used was the higher form of the skills he normally uses.


    This feeling was very strange but at the same time, Evan felt that if he could fully understand this feeling, he might be able to get something good out of it.


    Although Evan wanted to immerse himself in this feeling, he knew he didn''t have time for this. He forcefully stopped thinking about the authority he had just used and focused back on the red fire barrier in front of him.


    "Does he think this cheap barrier can stop my blood bullet?" Evan muttered in a low weak voice and pressed the trigger.


    Just as Evan pressed the trigger, the red sparks around the blood bullet shed against each other, generating a powerful force that shot the blood bullet forward at the speed of light.


    Under the effect of Master Of Shadows Authority, the blood bullet pierced through the fire barrier like it was made of paper.


    "Arghhh," Not even a second had passed after the blood bullet had prated the fire barrier when Evan heard a heart-wrenching scream.


    The fire barrier in front of Evan slowly cracked and shattered into countless motes of fire light.


    Once the barrier disappeared, Clone''s figure which was still covered in red fire appeared in front of Evan. On a closer look, Evan noticed a small bullet size hole right in the middle of Clone''s chest.


    Suddenly, the red fire Clone was umting tounch onest attack to kill Evan began to disappear and the aura around his body became extremely weak.


    (50% blood essence of your target has been destroyed)


    When Evan saw the notification, a small sigh of relief escaped from his mouth and he dropped Carnage to the ground as it was not easy for him to hold the weight of Carnage after losing 50% of his blood essence.


    (Critical Hit)


    One more notification shed in front of Evan''s retina, informing him about another effect of the Master Of Shadows Authority and finally, his lips curled upwards slightly.


    "Since it is a critical hit and the blood bullet could trigger instant death effect..." Evan muttered in a weak voice and the next second...


    (Instant Death Effect Of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline Triggered)


    Suddenly, a ck aura engulfed Clone''s body. A look of horror crossed his face and before he could do anything, his eyes turned white and his life aura disappeared.


    Thud!


    The red fire around Clone''s bodypletely extinguished and his body dropped to the ground.


    Thud!


    Evan also dropped to the ground and panted heavily. He looked at Clone for a few seconds and closed his eyes.


    "If only I had my shadow undeads with me..." He muttered in a low voice and put Carnage back into his shadow storage.


    He was about to lie down so that he could wait for the cooldown of his Death Transfer skill to end...But before he could lie down, Evan saw Clone''s body start to break into motes of white light, and those motes of white light disappeared into the void.


    "This_" When Evan saw what was happening, he remembered what had happened when he killed Elysia in the ruins of the Verdant Wilds Dungeon.


    Simr to Clone''s body, Elysia''s body also started to disappear into motes of white light when he killed her. At that time, he had used Shadow Resurrection skill to stop Elysia''s body from disappearing and turned her into a shadow undead.


    But the current situation was way different than at that time.


    "I don''t have even a drop of shadow energy inside my Monarch Core so I can''t use shadow resurrection on him for now," Evan muttered and quickly tried to put Clone''s body into his shadow storage.


    But when he tried to put Clone''s body into his shadow storage, Evan was shocked to find out that he couldn''t ce it inside his shadow storage.


    When he could not put the body into the shadow storage, he tried to ce it into the storage ring but that was also useless.


    In the end, Clone''s entire body turned into motes of white light and that white light disappeared into void.


    "Why do I feel like I just fu*ked up by letting that white light disappear into the void" Evan said to himself when Clone''s body disappeared.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire dungeon started to shake.


    "Damn it," Evan dropped to the ground because of the shaking of the dungeon and looked around him with a startled look on his face.


    "What the hell is happening now?" He asked himself and tried to stand up. But because his body was very weak because of the loss of blood essence, he couldn''t even stand up properly.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a strange power enveloped Evan''s body. When Evan felt the power that enveloped him, he sighed in relief and rxed his body.


    "So the dungeon is closing and I am being sent out of here.." He said and closed his eyes.


    Just when Evan''s body was about to disappear from the dungeon, he thought about something and abruptly opened his eyes.


    "Since I am being sent out of the dungeon, it must mean I cleared it..." Evan said and stood up like the loss of the blood essence was not affecting his body in the slightest. "....Since I cleared the dungeon there must be a clear reward, right?"


    Evan started to look around like a hungry lion after standing up. In just a few seconds, his entire body turned transparent and he was about to disappear from the dungeon.


    Although he was about to disappear, Evan did not find any reward for clearing the dungeon.


    "Don''t tell me I am not going to get anything even though I almost died here," Evan said in a depressed voice when he did not find anything.


    Just when Evan''s body was about topletely disappear, he suddenly noticed something on the ground.


    Without caring about anything, Evan jumped forward and grabbed the thing that was on the ground.


    The moment Evan grabbed the thing, a white light shed and his body disappeared from the dungeon.

 Chapter 634 Life Rain

    <h4>Chapter 634 Life Rain</h4>


    A bright white light shed in the middle of the wilderness and out of nowhere, Evan appeared just outside of the dungeon portal.


    Crack...


    Just as Evan appeared outside of the dungeon, he heard the sound of something cracking and noticed the golden barrier that was covering the dungeon portal was breaking.


    Crack... Crack... Cracked


    Soon the cracks spread all over the barrier like spiderwebs and like a fragile ss, the golden barrier broke into countless motes of light.


    Woosh!


    Just as the barrier broke, the dungeon portal shrank and disappeared from the wilderness of Central City.


    Thud!


    Evan once again dropped to the ground after the dungeon portal disappeared and panted heavily.


    The adrenaline boost he had received earlier in order to search for the clearing reward ended and now he was exhausted beyond belief.


    Without even looking at the reward he picked up at thest second before being sent out of the dungeon, Evan closed his eyes and tried to adjust his breathing.


    Around thirty minutester, the cool down time of the Death Transfer skill ended and Evan used the skill to return back to his peak condition.


    To Evan''s surprise, after using the Death Transfer skill he noticed that the shadow undead of the me demon whom he chose as the target to transfer his injury waspletely fine and wasn''t affected at all even though he had used the Death Transfer skill on him.


    ''I was in a weakened condition because I had lost 50% of my blood essence, but this situation doesn''t affect the shadow undead of the me demon because my shadow undeads don''t have blood inside their bodies,'' Evan thought inwardly and stood up.


    After standing up, he finally looked at the thing he had picked up just before leaving the dungeon.


    "What is this?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the thing that he had picked up before leaving the dungeon was actually a five centimetres long ck stick.


    He focused his gaze on the stick and its details appeared in front of his retina.


    ---) Small broken fragment of the realm glyph.


    (Do you want to absorb the fragment of the realm glyph?)


    [Yes/No]


    "Realm glyph..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the notification in front of him.


    "If I am not wrong my bloodline awakened because of the realm glyphs..." He muttered and scrolled back the notifications he had received in the past few days and soon saw the notification he was looking for.


    (Your Bloodline is awakening because of the Realm Glyphs)


    Evan looked at the notification for a few seconds and scratched the back of his head.


    "Should I absorb it?" He muttered in an uncertain voice while looking at the small fragment of the realm glyph.


    Although his bloodline awakened due to the realm glyph, Evan still wasn''t sure what exactly this thing was.


    "Since it is a reward it shouldn''t be a bad thing, right?" He said to himself and finally chose to absorb the realm glyph.


    The moment Evan chose yes, the realm glyph fragment turned into ck liquid and went inside his body. Evan monitored the ck liquid using his spiritual senses and noticed the ck liquid merged with his bones after going inside his body.


    The realm glyphs that were engraved on his bones shed for a split second when the small fragment merged with his bones.


    When the realm glyphs shed, Evan felt a strange connection with something, but since the realm glyphs shed only for a brief moment, Evan wasn''t able to understand what that connection was.


    Once the fragment of the realm glyph merged with his bones, Evan looked at his body carefully, hoping something would happen.


    But even after five minutes, nothing happened.


    "Don''t tell me that fragment was useless..." Evan said with a twitching mouth and looked at his body a few more times.


    After looking at his body for another ten minutes, Evan finally came to a conclusion.


    "So that thing was really useless..." He said in a barely audible voice.


    Just thinking about how he tried his best to pick up that useless thing despite his weak condition made his heart ache.


    "Sigh... Forget it, it is not like I can change anything now." Evan said to himself and looked at his shadow undeads.


    He summoned them back into his shadow storage and flew in the direction of Central City.


    Now that the dungeon was cleared, the mental energy waves that were affecting the minds of people stopped as well.


    When he reached the city walls, Evan came across the shadow undeads of the blood demons who were standing with arge puddle of blood hovering in front of them.


    During this entire time, the shadow undeads of the blood demons were trying to stop the blood that was going towards the dungeon portal so the amount of blood they had collected during this entire time was nothing to scoff at.


    "What should I do with this blood?" Evan muttered in an uncertain voice, looking at the puddle of blood that the blood demons were controlling.


    Now that both of his cores were at S rank, he couldn''t even absorb the blood using the Energy Devouring skill to increase the rank of his cores. If he absorbs it using the energy devouring, all the blood will just go to the waste.


    "Although I can store this blood inside my shadow storage it just doesn''t sound right to me," Evan said and looked at the shadow undeads of the blood demons.


    "Do you have any use for this blood?"


    "Yes Master," All the blood demons said at the same time when Evan asked them. "We can store this blood inside our body using the blood bank skill and can use the stored blood to increase our power during a fight by using the blood boost skill."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the blood demons.


    ''A skill that allows them to store blood inside their bodies and a skill that allows them to use that stored blood to increase their power'' Evan said inwardly and thought about taking these two skills by using the second effect of his growth link skill so that he can also use this method in future to increase his power during a fight.


    "Since you can use this blood then go ahead," Evan said and flew inside the Central City.


    When Evan came inside the city, he saw the entire city was in aplete mess. Because of the Sprite Cuckoos'' skill, people were sleeping everywhere.... and when Evan flew deeper into the city and reached an area where the Sprite Cuckoos had not yet reached, he saw that some people with weaker willpower had gone crazy because of the earlier mental waves and were still trying to attack people.


    On top of that, many people who were put to sleep by the Sprite Cuckoos were still injured because of what had happened before they were put to sleep and were bleeding heavily.


    Just by looking at the condition of those people, Evan could tell that if they did not get timely treatment, it was certain that many of them would die.


    "What a mess..." Evan muttered in a frustrated voice because he thought that everything would return to normal once he solved the problem of the dungeon, but looking at the situation, he knew that the mess was far from over.


    "At least most of the hunters who are above C rank returned to normal and now are trying to stabilize the City," Evan said and took a deep breath.


    ''Although now I have four thousand shadow undeads the only person who can use healing magic among them is Elysia'' Evan said inwardly and summoned her.


    Evan wanted to create more shadow undeads who could use healing magic, but the problem is that the monsters who can use healing magic are very rare.


    Even though he had killed millions of monsters, he never encountered any monsters who could use healing magic.


    "Come to think of it, Elysia is also most likely an essence clone. I wonder if I will face any kind of problem because of this once I go to Utopia," Evan said in a low voice after summoning Elysia.


    He looked at her for a few seconds and rubbed his chin.


    ''Well... from the way she behaves I am certain that she is the essence clone of a thick-headed elf woman'' Evan thought and nodded his head with certainty.


    "Master, you are thinking something rude about me, right?" Suddenly Evan heard Elysia''s voice and saw she was looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    *Cough


    "It is just your imagination," Evan coughed lightly and pointed at people who were lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Can you heal those guys?"


    Elysia looked at Evan for a few extra seconds after hearing him and finally nodded her head. She lifted one of her hands towards the sky.


    Woosh!


    A white halo that was filled with vitality enveloped Elysia''s body and she started to chant something in elvishnguage.


    ''Did she receive a new skill after reaching S rank?'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw Elysia was using a new skill.


    After a few seconds, Elysia stopped chanting and the white halo around her body gathered at the palm of her hand which she had lifted towards the sky earlier.


    "Life Rain" Elysia said and the white light that gathered at the palm of her hand shot towards the sky.


    "Life Rain..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the name of the skill and used the second effect of the growth link skill to look at its details.... And the moment he looked at the details of the skill, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "Fu*k, I also want to be a shadow undead."


    ---) Life Rain (Unique Skill): Sacrifice 90% of your stamina to call upon a gentle rain of healing droplets within an area of one hundred kilometres. Each drop of rain possesses potent revitalizing properties that can heal even grave wounds. There is no cool down time for the Life Rain skill, but once you use this skill, you won''t be able to recover your stamina for the next ten hours no matter what.


    Evan took a few deep breaths after reading the details of the skill and looked at the white drops that were raining down from the sky with a dead look on his face.


    "This is fu*king cheating..." He muttered in a low voice and looked at Elysia enviously.


    For normal people, using the Life Rain skill will put a great burden on their bodies because they will lose 90% of their stamina and will not be able to recover it for the next ten hours no matter what they do but... Elysia is different from the normal people.


    She is a shadow undead which means she has unlimited stamina. If she wants, she can use the Life Rain skill all the time without worrying about anything.


    "Now she is a walking healing machine," Evan said as he watched Elysia moving all over the city to heal the people using the life rain skill.


    "Man, if this was an area of attack type skill instead of healing..." Evan muttered and felt a chill running down his spine. Just thinking about a skill that he could use to wreak havoc 24¡Á7 without stopping made his blood boil in excitement.


    Evan used his spiritual senses and noticed people of the city were returning to normal because of Elysia''s life rain skill.


    After confirming that Elysia could heal the people of the city, Evan ignored her and looked around him.


    "Now that I havepleted most of the things that I wanted to do in Arora World I can use the Tower of Ascension to go to Utopia," Evan said to himself and stretched his body.


    "It''s a pity that that guy Noah, and Nate escaped somewhere. They were both quite special and I wanted to turn them into my shadow undeads."


    Suddenly Evan thought about something and his eyes lit up.


    "Although I''m not sure about Noah, I think I can still find Nate," He said and flew in a certain direction of Central City.

 Chapter 635 Tower Of Ascension (Part 1)

    Chapter 635 Tower Of Ascension (Part 1)


    Using the shadow wings Evannded on the roof of the biggest building of the Central City, The Headquarters Of The Hunter Association.


    Afternding, he used his spiritual senses and scanned the entire building.


    Upon using his spiritual senses, Evan found there were not many people in the building as most of the hunters went to quell the chaos in the city. But Evan didn''t care about the number of people in the building because he just wanted to find four people.


    But after scanning the entire building, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    "I thought they would all be here, but there is only one of them," Evan muttered with a frown on his face.  "Knowing their rotten personalities I''m sure they are not helping the people of the city to quell the chaos. Does this mean that they also ran away?"


    Evan thought about the three people who were not inside the building, but after thinking about them for a few seconds, he shrugged his shoulders and dived down from the top of the building.


    "Instead of thinking about where they are, I should just ask the person who is still inside the building."


    While falling down, Evan activated the invisibility effect of the shadow walk skill and became invisible. Just before his body hit the ground, he used gravity maniption skill and slowed down his falling speed,nding perfectly on the ground.


    Afternding, Evan went inside the building and arrived on one of the middle floors of the building using the elevator.


    He walked in the direction of one of the office rooms located on the floor and soon arrived in front of a closed door. He stretched out his hand to knock on the door, but just before Knocking on the door, something clicked in his mind and Evan pulled back his hand.


    ''Since the person I am going to meet is not a good chicken, there is no need for me to act like a gentleman'' Evan thought and kicked the door like an FBI officer who would invade your home if you are a lolicon.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the room was sent flying like it had been hit by a train and crashed against the office wall.


    "Who?" Just as the door was sted away, a woman who was inside the office room shouted in a startled voice.


    Evan stopped using the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill and walked into the office room. When the woman saw Evan entering the office room, her face turned pale.


    Including Ronan, there were a total of five vice presidents in the main branch of the hunter association and the woman in front of Evan was one of them.


    Before killing Ronan in Naphliam City, Evan had used the soul search skill on him and found out that the other four vice presidents of the hunter association were also closely connected to the Dark Guild.


    Evan was not surprised after knowing those four were also working for the Dark Guild because he knew that Natasha, the current president of the Hunter association was actually Nate. Since the president was working for the dark guild, it was easy to guess that the Vice Presidents were the same.


    The name of the woman in front of Evan was Zoya and she was an A+ rank hunter. Although Zoya was in her mid forties, she was still quite beautiful.


    Most of the men would definitely feel attracted towards her because of her perfect hourss body and mature charm, but Evan is not just any man.


    He is a True Lady Killer and as a True Lady Killer the first thought that came into his mind after seeing her was to kill thedy and turn her into a shadow undead.


    But after remembering that his shadow army is already full, Evan erased the thought of turning the beauty in front of him into a shadow undead. Instead of turning her into a shadow undead, Evan chose the second best option.


    "What are you doi_"


    Zoya was scared after seeing Evan and wanted to escape from there, but before she could find a way to escape, Evan appeared in front of her like a ghost, his face just a few centimetres away from her face.


    "Don''t tell me he is going to..." Zoya''s face turned red and strange thoughts shed inside her mind seeing Evan''s face was so close to her. But before her thoughts could form a full scenario inside her mind, she heard two ominous words that sent a chill running down her spine.


    "Soul Search."


    "Arghh," Zoya cried out in pain and felt her soul was being eaten by something.


    Along with her face that was already red because of thoughts that were running inside her mind a moment ago, her eyes also turned bloodshot and she dropped to the ground while still crying.


    After a few seconds, a small ck dot came out of Zoya''s body and went inside Evan''s head. The moment the small ck dot went inside his head, different kinds of information started to appear in Evan''s mind.


    Evan closed his eyes and filtered out the useful information he wanted to know from the useless one.


    In less than one minute, Evan filtered the useful information and found out what he was looking for.


    "So that''s how it is, huh," Evan muttered in a slightly cold voice.


    It turned out that after escaping from the wilderness, Nate immediately came back to the association building.


    Aftering back, he called the three other vice presidents of the association who recently reached S Rank, and along with them ran away to the Tower Of Ascension so that they could escape to Utopia.


    Zoya wasn''t able to go with them because she was an A+ rank hunter and couldn''t use the tower so she had no choice but to stay here.


    After Nate and the others escaped, she also wanted to run away somewhere else to hide for the time being. But before she could escape, the mental energy waves from the dungeon assaulted the city and she was also influenced by them and wasn''t able to run away.


    She came back to her senses just a few minutes ago and was thinking about running away, but to her dismay, Evan arrived here just before she could escape.


    "They went towards the Tower Of Ascension a few hours ago and Nate can use space element so there is no point going after them now.." Evan muttered and sighed lightly.


    He looked at Zoya who was twitching on the ground due to pain and his expressions became weird.


    "Why is her face red?" He muttered in a strange voice. "Don''t tell me she is M and is feeling good because of the pain caused by the soul search skill."


    Evan looked at Zoya for a few seconds before he pointed one of his fingers in her direction.


    "Shadow Bullet," He said and a bullet pierced Zoya''s head, ending her life.


    "Rest in hell M woman," He said after killing Zoya and left the building.


    After leaving the building Evan pped his shadow wings and disappeared from there.

 Chapter 636 Tower Of Ascension (Part 2)

    Chapter 636 Tower Of Ascension (Part 2)


    "So it is finally time, huh," Evan muttered, looking at the bright blue sky.


    It is been six months since his fight against Clone.


    Evan returned to Astrate City six months ago after resolving the mess in Central City.


    After solving the Central City problem, Evan could have gone directly to Utopia using the Tower of Ascension. But before going to Utopia, he wanted to do one more thing.


    During his battle against Clone, Evan realized that he needed to learn how to use his physical body properly. Due to his Monarch Core and mutated Prime Core, his physical abilities are far stronger than anyone else''s.


    Although his physical strength is far stronger than anyone else, he never learned how to use it properly.


    It was not that he did not want to learn how to use it properly, he always wanted to make some time and learn some martial arts or something so that he could use his physical abilities to their maximum limits.


    But the problem was that after unlocking his Monarch Physique, he had always been running all around because of different kinds of matters.


    Not only that, due to his Monarch Core, Evan never had to worry about stabilizing his cores, which led him to keep increasing the rank of his cores every few days. Because of this, even if he had made some time to learn how to use his physical body properly, it would have been useless because his physical body was changing every few days due to the rapid change in the rank of his cores.


    But now that both of his cores reached S Rank and he couldn''t increase their Rank anymore, it was the best time for him to finally learn some martial arts.


    In these six months, Evan spent most of his time learning martial arts.


    Before he started learning martial arts, Evan thought he would have to ask Sebastian to introduce someone good to him who could help him in this regard. But it turned out there was no need for him to ask Sebastian because there was already someone in his shadow army who was far better than any other fighting instructor of Arora World.


    "I can''t believe Elysia turned into a freak after reaching S rank," Evan muttered as he flew in the direction of the Tower Of Ascension.


    He doesn''t know what happened but after reaching S Rank, Elysia started challenging other shadow undeads to fight against her from time to time. It is like she turned into a fighting freak who couldn''t sleep at night without beating a few people.


    Evan watched a few of her fights against his shadow undeads and after watching her fights, there was only one thought that came into his mind.


    ''She is a pro when ites to beating down the people''


    Elysia was already quite good at fighting even before she reached S Rank, but after reaching S Rank, it is like she received some kind of enlightenment from the heavens and her fighting techniques reached apletely different level.


    She even challenged Evan for a match and although Evan''s physical strength was far higher than her, he was still beaten to the ground by her.


    Of course, neither of them used any skills otherwise the result would have been different, but just the fact that she was able to beat him despite the huge difference in their physical strength was enough for Evan to worship her as his Master.


    Since the moment Elysia started to teach Evan, her name also changed.


    Now the members of the shadow army call her, Elysia Sensei.


    Other than learning the Martial Arts from Elysia, Evan used this time to increase his knowledge of Void Energy as well.


    ---) Current Knowledge Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 7.62%


    Most of the time Evan trained inside the dungeon with Elysia which is why around eighteen percent of his total Mana had already turned into world essence and Evan turned 7.62% of that world essence into the conceptual energy of Void.


    "ording to Asher, once I turn 25% of my world essence into conceptual energy I will be able to use Domain," Evan muttered and his lips curled upwards slightly.


    "I am still an S ranker but I have already turned around 8% of my world essence into the conceptual energy," He said and pped his shadow wings with even more power. "At least I won''t have to start from the very bottom after going to Utopia."


    Name: Evan


    Rank: S


    Monarch core rank: S


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Strength: S


    Agility: S


    Mana: S


    World Essence: C+


    Stamina: S


    Intelligence: S


    Luck: A


    Charm: S


    Shadow Energy: S


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 7.62%


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Sonic Resonance, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, BloodLust, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze Of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm.


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm, The Cursed One.


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone.


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows


    While flying, Evan nced at his status window for a moment and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    There was just a single Tower Of Ascension in the entire Arora World and it was quite far away from the Astrate City.


    Evan could have taken a flight to go there but he was toozy to use a ne. His current flying speed was far higher than any ne and even if he ran out of stamina while flying and needed to rest, he could use Bone Dragon which is also faster than nes.


    Five days after leaving Astrate City, Evan finally saw a tower on the horizon that was so high that it seemed as if it was piercing the sky.


    "So this is the Tower Of Ascension, huh," Evan muttered and pped his wings even faster.


    ______________________________________


    //End Of Volume- 5//

 Chapter 637 What Is This Place?

    Chapter 637 What Is This ce?


    The one thousand kilometre area around the Tower of Ascension is a special ce. This thousand kilometer expanse is filled with the strange power of the Tower Of Ascension that allows only S rankers to move forward.... And once an S ranker enters the area filled with the power of the Tower Of Ascension, he or she will not be able toe back from that area. In other words, once an S ranker enters within a thousand kilometres of the area of the Tower Of Ascension, his only options would be to either enter the Tower of Ascension and go to Utopia or remain in the area filled with the power of the Tower of Ascension until he dies.


    Not much is known about what is in the area of ??a thousand kilometres around the Tower of Ascension because this area is filled with a magic fog and everyone who enters this area neveres back.


    "ording to Sebastian, other than humans, Monsters who reached S Rank can also use the tower of ascension so there is a possibility that I will have to face a bunch of S rank monsters here," Evan muttered and stopped flying forward when he noticed an area filled with fog in front of him.


    "So this is the magical fog Sebastian told me about," Evan muttered after stopping, and tried to probe the foggy area using his spiritual senses... And not to his surprise, he couldn''t scan the area filled with the fog using his spiritual senses.


    "In addition to telling me about the monsters, Sebastian also said that within this foggy area, there may be a small town built by S Rankers who did not use the Tower of Ascension after entering this area and decided to stay here instead," Evan said and took a deep breath.


    ''If there really is a town inside this foggy area then I can get some information from there about what I will have to face after entering the Tower of Ascension'' He thought inwardly and finally took a step forward, entering the area filled with the fog.


    The moment Evan entered the fog filled area, he felt the world around him spin for a moment and...


    Thud!


    He fell face first to the ground.


    "Damn it," Evan cursed in a low voice and tried to stand up. But even after standing up, his head continued to spin for a few more seconds and he couldn''t focus on anything.


    Around ten secondster, Evan finally regained his senses and looked around him.


    When he looked around him, Evan saw he was in a lush green forest that was filled with life. Colourful flowers, giant trees and different kinds of nts were growing everywhere and he could even detect the aura of a few low level monsters who ranged from F rank to E+ rank.


    "What is this ce?" Evan muttered in confusion and looked behind him. When he looked behind, Evan didn''t see the foggy area instead he saw the same forest that was in front of him.


    Soon Evan noticed another thing and his expression once again changed.


    "The surroundings here are filled with World Essence instead of Mana," He muttered in a shocked voice. "Don''t tell me I am already in Utopia."


    After finding his surroundings were filled with World Essence, Evan scanned his body but noticed his mana was not changing into the World Essence.


    "Am I really in Utopia?" After seeing that his mana was not turning into the world essence, he asked himself in a confused tone and used the shadow wings to take to the blue sky so that he could see across the forest.


    Woosh!


    Like a bullet, he tore through the forest and arrived high in the sky. After arriving high in the sky, Evan finally received his answer.


    "So I am not in Utopia, huh," He said in a low voice when he saw a giant ck tower a few hundred kilometres away from him.


    The tower was piercing through the sky and even though Evan was far away from it, he could still feel a strange power that the Tower was emitting from time to time.


    "Since I can still see the Tower Of Ascension then this means it is not Utopia," Evan said to himself and scratched the back of his head. "If this is not Utopia then what is this ce?"


    Suddenly Evan felt something and looked around him with narrowed eyes.


    ''Why do I feel like someone is watching me?''


    He used his spiritual senses to scan his surroundings, but Evan did not find anyone even after scanning his surroundings.


    Although Evan did not find anyone, he could still feel that someone was looking at him.


    ''Since I can''t find this person then it means he or she is far stronger than me'' Evan''s expression turned serious when he realized this and he started to fly away from there using his agility.


    But even after flying for ten minutes, Evan could still feel the same gaze on him.


    "Hey stalker, if you have something to say thene out and say it. Stop acting like a coward," Evan stopped when he wasn''t able to get rid of the person who was looking at him and shouted in a cold voice.


    He waited for a few minutes after calling out the person but even after five minutes, no one showed up.


    "Damn it, what the hell this stalker wants?" Evan said in a frustrated voice when the person who was looking at him didn''t show up in front of him. He used his spiritual senses once again and tried his best to find the person who was looking at him.


    After using his spiritual senses again and again, Evan finally noticed something and his expression turned strange.


    ''Why do I feel like this person is looking at me but at the same time not looking at me'' He said to himself with a confused look on his face.


    Just as Evan was going mad because of not being able to understand what was happening, something clicked in his mind.


    ''Looking at me but not looking at me...'' Evan muttered inwardly and thought about his shadow undeads.


    ''Could it be this person can sense my shadow undeads who are inside my shadow storage'' Evan thought and his expression turned even more serious.


    ''If this person can even detect my shadow undeads then he is definitely not a normal person''


    Evan looked inside his shadow storage to see if there was anything wrong there. On the first look, he didn''t find anything wrong with his shadow storage, but suddenly he noticed Hana was behaving strangely. Through his connection with her, he could feel she was bing restless for some reason.


    ''What''s wrong with her'' Evan immediately took out Hana from his shadow storage to check what was wrong with her, but to his surprise, the moment he took out Hana from the shadow storage, the gaze he was feeling on him disappeared. Instead, now he could feel that gaze was locked on Hana.


    Before Evan could understand what was happening, Hana went back into his shadow storage on her own like she was trying to hide herself from something and the gaze that he had been feeling all this time finally disappeared.


    "What the fu*k is going on here?" Evan waspletely stunned because of the strange thing that just happened and looked at Hana once again. When he looked at her, Evan noticed she wasn''t feeling restless anymore and was sitting inside his shadow storage with a rxed look on her face.


    ''Is Hana somehow rted to this ce?'' Evan couldn''t help but think after seeing what just happened. He still didn''t know many things about Hana. Her powerful psychic abilities and the fact that he couldn''t see her skills even using the second effect of the Growth Link skill... There were too many strange things about her.


    ''I will talk to Hanater. For now, I should get out of here before that stalkeres back'' Evan thought and flew In the direction of the Tower Of Ascension.


    Evan continued to fly for one and a half hours, but even after flying for one and a half hours, he was not able to reach the Tower Of Ascension.


    ''Damn it, from the distance it looks like the tower is just a few hundred kilometres away, but in reality, it is a few thousand kilometres away'' Evan cursed inwardly and pped his wings with even more speed. Suddenly, he noticed something and stopped flying forward.


    "So there is really a city in this ce," Evan said after stopping as he looked at a giant city in front of him.

 Chapter 638 Dine & Dash

    <h4>Chapter 638 Dine & Dash</h4>


    ''What the fu*k is this ce?'' Evan thought to himself as he walked around the city with an astonished look on his face.


    "Fresh purple dew grass for those who are seeking a vibrant escape. Quality purple dew grass, my friends! Quality purple dew grass! Come and take ten stalks of purple dew grass for the price of only one essence stone."


    "Freshly harvested profound cherry fruits. Limited stocks---"


    "Make your night more colourful. Buy this rising worm pill and you - - - -"


    After entering the city, Evan noticed that people were selling strange things. Although the items people were selling were strange, what shocked Evan the most was not the items but the people who were selling them.


    ''Are these people monsters who took human forms?'' Evan thought when he saw a man with wolf ears selling rising worm pills.


    Other than the wolf eared man, he also noticed some people with the features of birds, some people with the features of dogs and many more. Other than them, he noticed a few humans as well and just like these people, they were also selling different kinds of things.


    The only thing Evan saw inmon with all of them was that they were all S Rankers.


    ''Is this some kind of market?'' Evan thought as he moved around the city.


    After wandering around the city for about an hour, Evan came across a caf¨¦-like ce and noticed that most of the people inside the caf¨¦ were actually humans.


    ''Should I go there to get some information?'' Evan thought and hesitated a little. After wandering around the city, he learns that the currency the people here use is called Essence Stone and currently, he does not have any Essence Stone.


    ''With my current abilities doing a dine and dash should be a piece of cake'' Evan said to himself after a moment and dropped a Soul Beacon far away from the cafe so that he could use Soul Beacon skill in order to perform a dine and dash act.


    After dropping the Soul Beacon, Evan walked towards the caf¨¦ with a confident look on his face. When he opened the door, the bell hanging outside the caf¨¦ rang, making a cool and pleasant sound.


    It was noon time so the cafe was mostly full. Evan looked around for a bit and finally found an empty seat.


    After finding the seat Evan sat down and nced at the people who were present in the cafe.


    ''All of these people are also S rankers'' Evan thought and picked up the menu. He did not bother to look at the names of the dishes and directly decided to order the most expensive dish that was present on the menu.


    ''Since I am not going to pay, I might as well try the most expensive dish''


    This is what Evan thought after looking at the menu.


    Soon a male waiter who looks to be in his mid twenties came to take Evan''s order.


    "Two Inferno Harpy sandwiches please."


    The hands of the waiter shook for a moment when he heard Evan''s order and he nearly dropped the handbook he was holding.


    Even the people who were sitting around Evan stopped eating and looked at him with their eyes wide open.


    ''Why are they looking at me like that?'' Evan''s expression remained indifferent on the outside but inside he started sweating buckets when he noticed the strange reactions of the people.


    "Ri..right away. Please wait for a moment." The waiter finally came back to his senses after a few seconds and swiftly moved in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know. But since he ordered two inferno harpy sandwiches that cost two hundred essence stones he must be someone from the four great ns."


    "Even people from the four great ns wouldn''t spend two hundred essence stones on a meal."


    "He''s quite handsome, so he might be Moon Spider''s boy toy."


    "Shhhh! Keep your mouth shut, if anyone hears you''ll lose your head."


    ''What the fu*k are these bastard talking about?'' Evan was baffled when he heard people calling him a boy toy. Although they were talking in a very low voice, he was still able to hear them because of his excellent hearing.


    ''They just said something about four great ns. What the hell are these four great ns and most importantly...'' Evan narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin. ''Who is this moon spider?''


    Evan continued to hear people''s conversation while waiting for his order.


    ''It seems the sandwiches I ordered are not normal'' He thought when the waiter did not bring his order even after twenty minutes.


    Finally, half an hourter, Evan saw the waitering towards him with two medium size sandwiches. The sandwiches were dark red in colour and small particles of fire were swirling around them, giving them a unique look.


    When the waiter ced the sandwiches in front of him and Evan looked at them more closely, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    ''I can feel faint traces of conceptual energying out from these sandwiches.''


    "Please enjoy your meal," The waiter left from there after cing the sandwiches.


    The people who were present in the cafe were all looking at the sandwiches with eyes full of desire. Evan could feel their passionate gazes on the sandwiches but he did not care about them and picked up one sandwich.


    After picking up the sandwich he took a bite from it and the moment he took a bite from the sandwich and its taste exploded into his mouth, Evan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ''This taste... This taste is so fu*king ordinary'' Evan thought with a baffled look on his face. The taste of the sandwich was actually simr to a normal chicken sandwich.


    Just when he was about to show a middle finger to the chef of the cafe, some broken pieces of knowledge appeared in his mind.


    Evan was stunned when felt this and tried to focus his mind on the pieces of knowledge that wereing into his mind.


    After a few seconds, Evan sorted out the knowledge that appeared in his mind and he was quite shocked.


    ''This sandwich can actually help people understand the mysteries of the fire element and allows them to turn their world essence into the conceptual energy of fire'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at the sandwich with apletely different look on his face.


    He took another bite of the sandwich and fell into deep thought.


    ''Now that I look at these people closely, I can feel that simr to me, some of them also have a small amount of World Essence inside their bodies'' Evan thought and nced at the people who were sitting in the cafe from the corner of his eye. ''Since there are people with the world essence inside their bodies, I am sure there must be some Core Evolers as well in this ce''


    Evan gulped down the sandwich and started sweating.


    ''If there are really Core Evolvers in this ce then it won''t be easy for me to carry out my dine and dash n.''


    Evan looked at the people who were sitting around him and his eyes shed.


    Most of the people were still looking at his sandwich with greed filled eyes and many of them were definitely thinking about robbing his sandwich.


    ''It is time to start my real n'' Seeing their greed filled eyes Evan smirked inwardly and his eyes stopped on a middle aged man who was sitting alone just two tables away from him.

 Chapter 639 Void Break (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 639 Void Break (Part 1)</h4>


    "What is your name brother?" Evan asked with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Mrk," A middle aged man said with drool trickling down from his mouth. "What can I do for you bother?" He asked while keeping his eyes fixed on one of the untouched sandwiches on the table.


    "It''s nothing brother Mrk. I was just bored and you seemed an interesting person so I called you here to have a nice chat." Evan said and pushed the untouched Inferno Harpy Sandwich toward Mrk. "Let''s talk while eating."


    The eyes of the people who were paying attention to Evan turned red from jealousy when they saw Evan giving the sandwich to Mrk.


    Mrk''s body also froze because of shock and he looked at Evan with his eyes wide open.


    "Y...you are giving this to me?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    "What''s wrong brother? Could it be that this sandwich is not to your liking?" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "No, no, no, I love this sandwich." Hearing what Evan said, Mrk immediately said and held the sandwich as if he was afraid that Evan would take it back.


    "That''s a relief then," Evan sighed in relief when he heard Mrk and showed him a friendly smile once again. "Go on brother, you can eat first before we talk."


    Hearing Evan''s words, Mrk swallowed his saliva and slowly ate arge piece of the sandwich.


    "Fu*k my cursed life."


    "Why did he choose this middle-aged man? If he had chosen me, I would have even warmed his bed tonight."


    "Brother, I didn''t know you had this kind of fetish."


    "Fuck the fetish, as long as you can be strong who cares about such trivial things."


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard what people were talking about. He shook his head inwardly and focused back on Mrk who closed his eyes after eating the sandwich.


    It took Mrk one whole hour to finish the sandwich and get some knowledge about the fire element.


    After finishing everything, Mrk showed an excited expression and looked at Evan.


    "Thank you for the treat brother. Forgive me, but can you tell me your name? I forgot to ask you earlier."


    "Don''t worry about it, brother," Evan said and created a barrier around them to iste their voices. "Now that you''ve eaten, let''s talk?"


    Mrk was surprised when he saw the barrier around them but he didn''t care too much about it and said with a smile on his face. "You can ask me anything you want brother?"


    Evan nodded his head hearing Mrk and opened his mouth.


    "What is this ce?"


    "Huh?" Mrk looked at Evan in confusion after hearing his question, but not even a secondter, something clicked in his mind and the smile on his face disappeared. He took a few deep breaths and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Brother, by any chance did you just arrive here from your world because you wanted to use the Tower Of Ascension?"


    Evan didn''t say anything hearing Mrk and just showed him a smile.


    "Brother, you are joking with me, right? Tell me you have enough essence stones to pay for the sandwiches you had ordered."


    Evan once again didn''t say anything and continued to maintain the same smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Evan''s face, it was the moment when Mrk realised he was fu*ked up.


    "Damn You bastard, if you are new here and don''t have the Essence Stones then why did you order those sandwiches and most importantly, why did you involve me in your mess." Mrk mmed the table and shouted in an enraged voice.


    Although people could see Mrk was angry, they couldn''t hear him because of the barrier Evan created around them.


    Evan stayed calm even in front of Mrk''s enraged self and said in a calm voice.


    "I order those sandwiches because I am nning to dine and dash and as for why I gave that sandwich to you..." He looked at Mrk and smiled slightly. "... It was because you were looking at my sandwiches with wolf like eyes and I was afraid that I would get a stomach ache if I didn''t share them with you."


    Mrk''s face turned red from anger and his breathing quickened when he heard Evan. He looked at Evan like he wanted to rip him apart, but after a few seconds, he slumped down on the chair and covered his face.


    "I am dead. I survived here for two years and ten months and just when I was about to leave this damn ce...." Mrk muttered with a dead look on his face.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Mrk. "Hey brother, what do you mean by you were about to leave from here?"


    "You fu*ker, you still have the audacity to call me brother when you just framed me," Mrk shouted with a red face and nearly punched Evan.


    "Now now, you don''t have to act like this," Evan said and tried to calm down Mrk. "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much because I have a way to bring you out of here."


    Mrk sneered when he heard Evan. "You are just an S ranker like me. What can you do here? You are new here so you don''t know but this cafe belongs to the Frostfall Alliance which is one of the four great ns and the person in charge of this cafe is a Rank One Evolver. A whole level above S rank and he can kill the likes of us with just a snap of his finger."


    "Do you think you can escape from here under his supervision?"


    ''So there are really Core Evolvers in this ce'' Evan thought inwardly and fell into deep in thoughts.


    "Wait.." Mrk suddenly stood up and looked at Evan with a serious face. "When did you enter the city?"


    Evan was confused when he saw Mrk''s serious face but he replied honestly.


    "Around two and a half hours ago."


    "Damn it, did you wander around the city after entering?" Mrk once again asked and Evan nodded his head in an obvious manner.


    "You need to get_" Before Mrk could finish speaking, the chime of the bell rang and the door of the cafe opened. Mrk looked in the direction of the door and sighed loudly. "They are already here."


    Evan followed Mrk''s gaze and saw three orcsing in their direction.


    Among three, two orcs were S rankers and the orc who was in the lead was a Rank One Core Evolver.


    ''Although he is a Core Evolver he is far weaker than Asher'' Evan thought when he felt the aura around the orc who wasing towards him.


    ''Listen to me, they are from the Warlord Gang which is one of the four great ns simr to the Frostfall Alliance. If you don''t want to be a working ve make sure you stay away from them'' Suddenly Evan received a telepathic message from Mrk and noticed his face was a bit pale.


    The three orcs stopped just in front of Evan''s table and looked at him like they were looking at a meat on sale.


    When the Rank One orc noticed the half eaten Inferno Harpy Sandwich in front of Evan, he smirked and picked it up without saying anything.


    ''Don''t do anything'' Evan was about to stop the orc but he received another telepathic message from Mrk.


    After picking up the sandwich, the orc ate it in one go and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "You,e with us" After eating the sandwich, the orc looked at Evan and said in an ordering voice.


    ''Hey Mrk, let me ask you one thing'' Evan took a deep breath and asked Mrk using the telepathy skill. ''What is the highest level a person can reach in this ce?''


    Mrk was stunned when he heard Evan''s voice and he looked at him in confusion.


    ''Why are y_''


    ''Just answer my question.''


    ''Peak of Rank One. The best you can reach in this ce is the peak of Rank One Core Evolver.''


    "So this ce is really different from Utopia," Evan muttered in a low voice and stood up. "Since there are only Rank One Core Evolvers in this ce I don''t need to worry too much about them."


    After standing up he looked at the Rank One orc and sighed internally.


    ''Although I can kill him here without much effort it will definitely attract too much attention and I will be in big trouble if the Warlord Gang behind him sends more Rank One Core Evolvers to hunt me down,'' Evan thought and looked around him to see if he could get out of the situation without getting involved in a fight.


    Suddenly, Evan noticed the waiter who had served him the sandwiches and an idea came into his mind.


    ''Since this ce is under the control of the Frostfall Alliance...'' Evan muttered inwardly and his lips curved upwards slightly.

 Chapter 640 Void Break (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 640 Void Break (Part 2)</h4>


    "Hey waiter, what the hell is going on here? A pig just entered the cafe and ate my sandwich and you are just standing there doing nothing. What kind of half baked customer service is this?" Evan said while looking at the waiter who was watching everything from the sidelines.


    "Huh?" The waiter was stunned when Evan spoke to him and started to sweat buckets. Simr to other people, the waiter was also an S ranker and just by looking at the orc who was a Rank One Core Evolver, the waiter felt his legs turning numb.


    ''Why is this bastard dragging me in this mess?'' The waiter cursed inwardly and his body shook a little because of fear.


    "You see this pig," Evan said to the orc when he saw the waiter was shaking. "This brother is so angry that his entire body is shaking because of anger. You better pay me the money for that sandwich otherwise this rightgous looking big brother will break some of your bones and will throw you out of the cafe for disturbing the customers."


    "Break some of my bones..." The orc exhaled arge amount of steam from his nostrils and looked at the waiter with anger filled eyes. "You want to break my bones?"


    ''Orcs are really simple muscle heads,'' Evan said inwardly when he saw the orc believed in his words so easily.


    "N...no I never said anything like that. Why would I break your bones?" The waiter said in a trembling voice and looked at Evan like he was looking at his biggest enemy.


    "Of course, why would this big brother break your bones? You just troubled his customers, so to appease his customers'' anger, he will directly cut off your head." Evan ignored the way the waiter was looking at him and said to the orc with a sneer on his face. "Orc, You better tell him about your wife before he kills you so that he can help you keep her bed warm after your death."


    The face of the waiter turned pale when he heard Evan and Mrk and other people also looked at him like they were looking at a devil.


    "You... You want to sleep with my wife?" The orc''s eyes turned bloodshot when he heard Evan and he looked at the waiter like he was looking at a dead man. "You dared to have ideas about my beautiful Lulu?"


    The legs of the waiter started to tremble and he dropped to the ground with a horrified look on his face.


    "I...I_" He wanted to speak but the orc had locked down his aura on him so the waiter wasn''t able to speak anything.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want here?" Evan once again said in a loud voice when the orc locked down his aura on the waiter. "This is the ce that belongs to Frostfall Alliance and this brother is working for them. Do you think you can harm someone from the Frostfall Alliances in their own territory?"


    "What dogsh*t Frostfall Alliance. Since they dared to think about my Lulu I will kill every single one of them," The orc roared like a wild beast and took a step towards the waiter who was on the verge of wetting his pants.


    "Let me see how are you going to kill him and destroy the Frostfall Alliance" The moment the orc took a step forward, a calm but cold voice rang out and a man wearing a white robe appeared right beside the waiter who was on the ground.


    ''So he finally decided to show up, huh,'' Evan said inwardly and closely looked at the man who just appeared. The man was looking in his mid thirties and had silver white hair. His handsome face was ice cold and the aura around him was a little stronger than the Rank One Orc.


    "Julius, don''t think you can save this guy. How dare he think about my Lulu. Today I will definitely cut him into two thousand pieces." The orc said in a voice full of hatred.


    The waiter nearly showed a middle finger to the orc when he heard him.


    ''Why the fu*k I will think about your so called Lulu. Instead of sleeping with an orc, I would rather preserve my innocence for the rest of my life.'' The waiter said inwardly with tears trickling down from his eyes.


    Even Julius facepalmed and looked at the orc like he was looking at an idiot. He nced in Evan''s direction from the corner of his eyes and noticed he was standing there with an innocent expression on his face.


    ''These orcs are fu*king morons. That guy turned the situation into a dispute between the Frostfall Alliance and The Warlord Gang. Now if I don''t stop these morons it will definitely affect the reputation of the Frostfall Alliance.'' Julius thought inwardly and took a deep breath.


    "Grunk, I will say it just one time. Leave from here or I will send an officialint to the Warlord Gang," Julius said in an ice cold voice. "I don''t need to tell you what will happen to you and your Lulu once they find out you are trying to start a war between my Frostfall Alliance and Your Warlord Gang."


    "You.." Grunk''s expression changed when he heard Julius. "Do you really want to do this?" He asked Julius while gritting his teeth.


    Julius didn''t say anything hearing Grunk and continued to look at him with the same cold expression on his face.


    "Good, I won''t forget what happened today," Grunk said after seeing Julius''s expression and turned around to leave.


    "Youe with me," Grunk said to Evan with bloodshot eyes after turning around.


    "You can leave on your own. He is a customer of my cafe and it''s my responsibility to ensure his safety while he is here."


    Grunk clenched his fist when he heard Julius but he did not argue with him and left the cafe.


    "Th...thank you, sir," The waiter said to Julius with tear filled eyes when Grunk left the cafe. He stood up from the ground and bowed toward him with a grateful look on his face.


    Julius just nodded his head and asked the waiter to go back to his work.


    "Fu*k you bastard," Before leaving, the waiter showed a middle finger to Evan and cursed him.


    Evan ignored the waiter and looked at Julius who was now looking at him with a cold look on his face.


    "Brother Mrk, today is your child''s birthday, right? We still need to buy a gift for him so we should leave as well." Evan suddenly said to Mrk and turned around to leave.


    ''What is this bastard talking about?'' Mrk was baffled inwardly but he did not show any kind of reaction and followed after Evan.


    "Stop both of you," Before Mrk and Evan could leave, they heard Julius''s cold voice. "You are going to leave without paying?"


    Mrk wanted to cry when he heard Julius.


    ''I should have checked my fortune before leaving the home today'' He thought and looked at Julius along with Evan.


    "You must be joking kind sir. If you want payment you should have asked that pig who left earlier, after all, he was the one who ate the sandwich," Evan said and narrowed his eyes. "You don''t want us to pay for someone else''s food, right?"


    "You ordered two sandwiches and let''s say Grunk ate one of them, then what about the second one," Julius said with the same expression on his face. "Don''t you think you should at least pay for that one?"


    Evan looked at Mrk when he heard Julius and showed him a smile that was literally saying ''You are now on your own brother. Do your best to survive.''


    Tears started to stream down from Mrk''s eyes and he regretted that he ate that sandwich earlier.


    ''Half of my lifelong savings'' Mrk said inwardly and handed down a storage ring to Julius with trembling hands.


    The moment Julius took the storage ring from his hand...


    Sob! Sob~~~


    Mrk started sobbing.


    Julius''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch seeing Mrk crying like a baby and he looked at Evan.


    "Don''t worry about him. Today is Brother Mrk''s son''s birthday so he is feeling a little emotional." Evan said when he saw Julius was looking at him and started dragging Mrk outside.


    ''Birthday my ass'' Julius said inwardly and took a deep breath.


    "I am going to let you off this time because you are also a human just like me and you are new here." Evan heard Julius''s voice just before he left the cafe. "But if you try to cause trouble here once again I will make you regret this."


    Evan paused for a moment when he heard Julius and left the cafe without saying anything.


    Sob! Sob! Sob!


    Mrk continued to cry even after leaving the cafe and his eyes started to turn hollow like he had lost the will to live on.


    Evan sighed when he saw this and patted Mrk''s shoulder.


    "Stop crying, I promise you that at the end of the day, I will return you double the amount of essence stones you lost just now."


    Sob! Sob! Sob!


    The speed at which Mrk was crying increased by twofold when he heard Evan.


    "Ha," Evan sighed again when he saw this. He helped Mrk to sit on a street corner like a beggar and ced a bowl in front of him.


    "Just wait here for a few minutes, I will soon bring back your Essence Stones," He said after cing the bowl in front of Mrk and disappeared from there.

 Chapter 641 Void Break (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 641 Void Break (Part 3)</h4>


    Evan hovered high in the sky while using the invisibility effect of Shadow Walk skill and looked at Grunk and two other orcs who had just left the cafe a few minutes ago.


    "I didn''t want to use the Soul Search skill on people for no reason just to get information about this ce, but since this guy presented himself to me, it would be rude of me to ignore him," Evan muttered and used the second effect of growth link skill to take Illusia''s skill Chameleon Illusion to change his appearance.


    When Grunk asked Evan toe with him before leaving the caf¨¦ and Julius stopped him, Evan clearly felt Grunk''s killing intent towards him.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure what was going on, he guessed that Grunk and the others already knew he was new in this ce and hade to the caf¨¦ with ill intentions towards him.


    ''Once I use Soul Search skill on him everything will be clear'' Evan thought inwardly and dived down from the sky.


    Just before hitting the ground, he slowed down his speed andnded perfectly.


    Afternding Evan stopped using the invisibility effect of the growth link skill and bolted in the direction of Grunk and the two other orcs.


    "I will make that Julius bastard pay for the humiliation I suffered today," Grunk said in a hate filled voice as he walked with the two orcs.


    "Because of him we also lost our chance to catch that human. If we had caught that human, we would have definitely received a reward for capturing another worker for the gang," The S rank orc grumbled when he heard Grunk.


    "That human got here just a few hours ago. We will have plenty of chances to catch him once he leaves the caf¨¦," Grunk said and his eyes turned cold. "Once I capture him the first thing I will do is take out my anger on him and make sure he bes an obedient worker for our gang."


    "You are right Master Grunk. That guy dare_"


    Bang!


    "You fu*king pig, how dare you stand in my way." The S Rank Orc wanted to bootlick Grunk, but before he could finish his bootlicking sentence, someone punched him in the back of the head, making him stumble down to the ground.


    Grunk and the orcs were stunned when someone attacked them and they looked behind them with shocked expressions on their faces. The people who were walking on the road were also shocked to see that someone attacked the people of the Warlord Gang and started to look in their direction with a look of interest on their faces.


    "You... Who are you?" Grunk and the two orcs felt a chill running down their spines for a moment when they turned around and saw the face of the man who had just attacked them. The man''s face was filled with deep ck scars and his eyes were deep red in colour. Along with his scary face and muscr build, the man was looking like the boss of a gangster gang.


    "Why are you still standing in my way you pigs? Step aside before I rip all of you apart," The man didn''t answer Grunk and said while taking a step forward. The man was obviously Evan who used Illusia''s skill to change his appearance.


    "You bastard..." Grunk soon came back to his senses and his face turned red from anger when he heard Evan''s words.


    His aura of Rank One Core Evolver burst forth and he looked at Evan like he was looking at a dead man.


    "Rank One Core Evolver..." Evan showed a terrified expression when he felt Grunk''s aura and backed away from the orcs with a shocked look on his face. A cruel smile appeared on Grunk''s face when he saw this and he pressed down his aura on Evan.


    "You mother*ucer, I was already in a bad mood and you still dared to mess with me," Grunk said and took a step forward in Evan''s direction. "Today I will set an example out of you so that no one will ever dare to mess with me."


    Grunk stretched out his hand after stopping in front of Evan and tried to grab his face using hisrge palm, but just before he could grab his face, Evan broke free from the restriction of his aura and backed away from him.


    "Pig, I will definitely eat you in my breakfast once I be a Rank One Core Evolver," Evan shouted after breaking free from the restrictions and dashed away from there.


    "You..." Grunk''s eyes turned bloodshot when he saw Evan running away from there and he chased after him. "Do you think you can run away from me?"


    "That human..." The two S rank orcs who were with Grunk were stunned because Evan''s running speed was much faster than them and they couldn''t even follow his movements.


    They could only watch as Grunk and Evan disappeared from their sights in an instant.


    "Forget it, Master Grunk is in a bad mood today. I don''t think that human will be able to escape from him," One of the S rank orcs said after a moment and shook his head.


    The second S rank orc also nodded his head and looked in the direction where Evan and Grunk just ran.


    Grunk continued to chase after Evan for half an hour and soon both of them left the city.


    "This bastard.." Grunk was extremely shocked because even though he was running at his full speed, he still wasn''t able to catch Evan who wasn''t even a Rank One Core Evolver.


    "You useless pig, you will never be able to catch me with your turtle like speed," Evan continued to provoke Grunk even while running away so that he wouldn''t stop chasing after him.


    Around ten minutester, they were about five hundred kilometres away from the city.


    Once Evan confirmed that they were far away from the city, he stopped running and stood in the middle of an open area.


    When Grunk saw Evan stop running, he thought Evan was out of stamina and couldn''t run anymore. While still moving in Evan''s direction, Grunk pressed his feet to the ground and shot in his direction like a bullet.


    In an instant, he arrived right behind Evan whose back was facing him. Without wasting even a single second, he gathered his power around his fist and punched Evan''s head.


    Rumble!


    The ground and the atmosphere of the surroundings trembled because of the tremendous power behind Grunk''s fist.


    "Die," Grunk roared like a wild beast and his fist touched the backside of Evan''s head. But the moment Grunk''s fist touched Evan''s head, Evan disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    Grunk''s expression changed when he saw this and he tried to stop the momentum of his body. But before he could bnce his body...


    ... Bang!


    Someone kicked him from behind and sent him flying away like a broken kite.


    Boom!


    Grunk crashed one hundred meters away from his initial position and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fu*k," He cursed when he felt the sharp paining from his backside and stood up with difficulty.


    After standing up he turned back and looked at the person who had kicked him and saw Evan standing there with a cruel smile on his scarred face.


    Seeing the smile on Evan''s face, a bad feeling started to grow in Grunk''s heart and his instincts warned him to run away from there.


    But before Grunk could run away, Evan lifted his hand and opened his mouth.


    "Sonic Barrier," He said and an invisible sound barrier sealed off the space of the surrounding area.

 Chapter 642 Void Break (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 642 Void Break (Part 4)</h4>


    "You were pretending all this time so you could lure me out of the city," Grunk said in a cold voice when he felt the Sonic Barrie that Evan used the seal off the space around them.


    "You''re right, unfortunately, you realized it toote," Evan said with a scary smile on his scarred face.


    Beads of cold sweat appeared on Grunk''s forehead when he heard Evan and he started to look around him with a careful look on his face.


    Evan''s lips curved upwards when he saw this and he said in a light voice.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one other than the two of us. I don''t need anyone''s help to ughter a pig like you."


    Grunk stopped looking around and narrowed his eyes when he heard Evan. He didn''t believe Evan''s words because even though he could tell that Evan was powerful, he did not believe that he would dare to fight against him alone.


    ''For now, my best option is to kill him as soon as possible and break this barrier so that I can return back to the city using the return stone,'' Grunk muttered inwardly and his aura started to increase.


    ''So he wants to kill me in a single move so that he can escape from here before anyone else attacks him,'' Evan thought when he felt Grunk''s rising aura and smiled lightly.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, drops of water started to fill the surroundings.


    Evan looked at Grunk and noticed the world essence around him was changing into water and was gathering around his fist.


    "Since he is going to use his strongest attack, it is a good chance for me to test out my self created skill," Evan muttered and used Temporal Velocity skill.


    Time seemed to slow down in Evan''s eyes as he watched Grunk gather all of his strength around his fist.


    Rumble!


    The surroundings around Grunk trembled as along with the water, fist force also started to cover his entire arm. Grunk''s muscles bulged out, he took a step forward and punched in Evan''s direction.


    ROAR!


    A roar of a wild beast resounded inside the sonic barrier, and a giant water serpent that was filled with Grunk''s powerful fist force went towards Evan like a bullet train.


    Evan felt a powerful force locking down on his body and for a moment, it became hard for me to breathe. The feeling was the same as when Nate used the ability bead on him. The only difference was thatpared to the pressure of the ability bead, Grunk''s attack''s pressure was like a child''s y to him.


    Even though the water serpent wasing in his direction at an incredible speed, Evan still closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    After seeing the power of the Ability Bead used by Nate, Evan realized that it was very difficult for him to counter its power without using the Soul Absorption skill.


    But using the Soul Absorption skill takes a huge toll on his body, as happened in the dungeon when he faced Clone.


    Evan wanted a powerful defensive skill or a skill that could help him withstand the impact of powerful attacks before going to Utopia so that he could ensure his safety.... And he received an opportunity when 5% of his world essence turned into the conceptual energy of Void.


    When Evan''s five percent world essence turned into conceptual energy of Void, he entered into a state of enlightenment where his understanding of Void Energy increased greatly. During the state of enlightenment, Evan created a skill based on his understanding of the Void Element.


    Unlike his other skills, the skill Evan created was a bit different. He can use his mana, world essence or shadow energy to activate his other skills. But the skill that Evan created can only be used with the help of the conceptual energy of Void.


    Without the conceptual energy of Void, Evan can''t use this skill by consuming his mana, world essence or shadow energy.


    Currently, 7.62% of Evan''s world essence has turned into the conceptual energy of Void. This amount of conceptual energy was not high but...


    "... It should be enough to deal with an attack of this level," Evan muttered with his eyes closed and slowly extended his right hand in front of him.


    When Grunk saw Evan''s eyes were closed, his lips curved upwards and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Closing your eyes won''t help you to survive fr_" Suddenly, the words Grunk was about to speak struck inside his mouth and a horrified look appeared on his face.


    Just as the water serpent was about to hit Evan, his eyes snapped open and a dark purple energy covered his entire right arm, which he had previously extended in front of him. The dark purple energy gathered around Evan''s palm and his eyes shed with bright light.


    "Void Break," Evan said and closed his palm like he was crushing something. The moment he closed his palm, the Dark Purple energy that Evan gathered in his hand scattered around him and the next second...


    ... Crack... Crack... Cracked!


    The space in front of Evan shattered and a stable void rift that was two meters long and two meters wide opened in front of him.


    Woosh!


    A powerful suction force erupted from the void rift and the water serpent that was heading towards Evan was pulled inside it.


    Rumble!


    The void rift became unstable because of the powerful force of the water serpent and started to shake. Evan used his conceptual energy of Void and tried his best to maintain the void rift.


    Because Evan was not experienced enough in using conceptual energy, he used up almost all of his void energy in just two seconds.


    But in those two seconds, the Void Riftpletely swallowed the water serpent.


    The moment the water serpent was swallowed by the void rift, Evan stopped using the Void energy and the rift in front of him immediately closed.


    Evan''s heart was beating like a war drum after the rift closed. Although Grunk''s attack was weaker than the ability bead that Nate used, he still could not help but feel excited after knowing that he stopped such a powerful attack without any problem.


    ''I just created this skill recently so I can still increase its power in the future'' Evan thought inwardly and took a step forward.


    Flicker Step!


    Using the flicker step skill, Evan arrived in front of Grunk in an instant. Although Grunk was shocked to his core after seeing what had just happened, he still reacted in time and punched Evan the moment he arrived in front of him.


    Evan''s expressions remained unchanged seeing Grunk''s punch. He just sidestepped a little and easily avoided Grunk''s punch.


    After dodging Grunk''s punch, Evan gathered mana around his fist and before Grunk could pull back his hand, he struck Grunk''s elbow which was just a few centimetres above his hand.


    Crack!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out inside the sonic barrier and Grunk''s elbow broke down, rendering his armpletely useless.


    "Arghh" Grunk roared out in pain and tried to back away from Evan. But before he could back away, Evan took a step forward and arrived right in front of him.


    Energy gathered around Evan''s hand and he punched Grunk right in the middle of the stomach. Unlike his punches from six months ago, where he usually wasted most of the energy, Evan''s current punch waspletely different.


    The moment Evan''s punch struck Grunk''s stomach, all the air went out of Grunk''s body, some of his internal organs turned into a bloody mess and his body leaned forward.


    Mana gathered around Evan''s knee and he struck his knee right at Grunk''s face who was leaning forward.


    Crunch!


    A crunching sound rang out and Grunk''s skull cracked open, turning his vision red because of blood.


    Grunk felt the world around him spin and even before he could understand what was happening....


    ....Thud!


    He dropped to the ground and lost consciousness.


    In a matter of seconds, Evanpletely crushed a rank one orc who could easily kill tens of S rankers without any problems.


    Evan''s expressions remained the same even after Grunk lost consciousness. He looked at him for a few seconds and stretched out his hand.


    "Let''s see what is this ce," He muttered and grabbed Grunk''s face.


    "Soul Search."

 Chapter 643 World Domain

    <h4>Chapter 643 World Domain</h4>


    "Soul Search," Evan said and a small ck dot went inside Grunk''s body.


    "Arghh" The moment the ck dot went inside his body, Grunk was jolted awake and an inhuman scream escaped from his mouth. Blood started to flow out from his eyes and his heart nearly stopped beating. Evan watched Grunk without any expression on his face and soon the ck dot that went inside his body came out.


    Aftering out, the ck dot touched Evan''s forehead and went inside his mind. Just as the ck dot went inside his head, arge amount of information started to appear in his mind.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows because he felt a mild headache due to therge amount of information that wasing into his mind.


    Using his high spiritual power, Evan sorted out the useful information and in just half an hour, he got all the information that he wanted.


    After knowing where he was Evan couldn''t help but look at Grunk with narrowed eyes. Although Grunk was still alive, his condition was quite bad especially after Evan used the soul search skill on him.


    Evan looked at Grunk for a few seconds before he pointed one of his fingers in his direction. The shadow energy inside his body moved and soon a pitch ck bullet formed in front of his finger.


    Woosh!


    He shot the bullet at Grunk and the shadow bullet destroyed Gurnk''s brain, granting him an instant death.


    But as soon as Grunk died, something strange happened. The moment Gurnk died, a strange energy covered his dead body and in less than one second, his entire body turned into dust.


    Although Evan already knew what was happening, he was still quite shocked when he saw this.


    "There is not even the soul orb that I can absorb using soul absorption skill," Evan muttered in a low voice and looked in the direction of the Tower Of Ascension.


    He took a deep breath and picked up Grunk''s storage ring from the ground.


    "After knowing there are Rank One Evolvers I was thinking about turning some of the as*holes into my shadow undeads, but it seems I can''t create shadow undeads in this ce," Evan muttered after picking up the storage ring and flew back into the direction of the city.


    ording to information that he received after using the soul search, Evan knows this ce is called the World Domain.


    The World Domain is the ce where people of different worlds appear once they try to use the Tower Of Ascension.


    Simr to Arora World, there are many other different lower worlds as well.


    The Tower Of Ascension that the people of the Lower Worlds see in their world is just a projection of the real Tower Of Ascension that is located in this World Domain. After reaching S rank when someone enters the magic mist generated by the projection of the Tower Of Ascension, they will be teleported here, to the World Domain where the real Tower Of Ascension is located.


    After arriving in World Domain people can stay here only for one month before they will be forcefully expelled from here and will be sent inside the Tower Of Ascension.


    During this one month, they can gather some resources that will be helpful for them once they go to Utopia. In other words, you can say that the World Domain is the ce where you can earn some of the pocket money so that you won''t have to be a beggar once you go to Utopia. Of course, if you don''t want to stay here you can use the Tower Of Ascension immediately and leave from here, but using the Tower Of Ascension is not an easy task because it is under the control of people of the four great ns.


    Although people can stay here only for one month, there is a method that can allow people to stay here for a longer period of time... And that method is to sign a contract with one of the four great ns of the World Domain.


    The people of the four great ns are actually the natives of the World Domain. The four great ns are Frostfall Alliance, Warlord Gang, Moon Spider Nest and Phantom World.


    Frostfall Alliance is led by the native humans of the World Domain.


    Warlord Gang is led by the Native Orcs.


    Moon Spider Nest is led by a monster called Moon Spider and the Phantom World is led by native phantom cats of the World Domain.


    ording to information that Evan received after using the Soul Search skill, other than these fours, there are other great ns as well but they are located in the different cities of the World Domain. If Evan wanted to go to another city of the world domain, even with his current speed it would take him at least one month because the world domain is very big and the distance between each city is simply vast.


    Generally speaking, as long as the people who enter the world domain to use the Tower Of Ascension don''t harm the natives of the four great ns, the people of the four great can''t do anything against them. It is the rule of the World Domain that the natives of this ce can''t harm the people who came here to use the Tower Of Ascension unless they do something wrong.


    But the same can''t be said for the people who signed the contract with the four great ns. The people who signed a contract with one of the four great ns in order to extend their stay period in the World Domain can still make a move against the people whoe to the World Domain to use the Tower Of Ascension.


    The world domain is vast and the natives of the four great ns require arge number of people to gather resources. They cannot directly force the people whoe here to work for them, but by offering people a contract that can allow them to stay here for an extended period of time, they can order these people to force other people to sign contracts with them.


    Honestly speaking, Evan was actually quite confused after using the soul search skill because there were many things that he did not understand due to the low intelligence of Grunk.


    Due to Grunk''s low intelligence and his low standing in the warlord gang, the information Evan received from him was broken. There were many things that he did not understand about the contract and even the purpose of the four great ns was not clear.


    Instead of clearing his doubts, the information he received from Grunk actually increased the doubts he had.


    "I need to use the soul search on someone whose position is high among the natives of the four great ns if I want to get a clear idea about what is happening here," Evan muttered and rubbed his temples.


    "I wonder if that guy Nate is also here in World Domain or if he left for Utopia," Evan said to himself as hended outside of the city. "He left for the Tower Of Ascension six months before me so there is a high chance that he might have already used the Tower Of Ascension and went to Utopia."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what happened to that guy. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of me again I couldn''t care less about him." Evan said and finally entered the city.

 Chapter 644 Honing His Mind

    <h4>Chapter 644 Honing His Mind</h4>


    Evan stopped using the Chameleon Illusion skill and returned back to his original appearance upon entering the city.


    He first transferred all the things that were inside Grunk''s storage ring into his shadow storage and threw away the ring so that even if there was a tracking mark on the ring, no one would be able to track him.


    After dumping everything inside his shadow storage, Evan looked at the things that he received from Grunk while walking in the direction of Mrk.


    The first thing that Evan saw was a small pile of bright green crystals that were filled with World Essence. He took out one of the crystals from his shadow storage and looked at it closely.


    "So this is the Essence Crystal huh," He muttered as he felt the rich world essence that was inside the crystal. Evan tried to refine the crystal and noticed that he could directly absorb the world essence that was inside the crystal to recover his used up world essence.


    "I can use these crystals to recover my strength during a fight..." Evan said to himself and counted the crystals that he got.


    "There are just three hundred and twenty six crystals here," Evan said and rubbed the back of his head.


    Although after using the soul search he knew the essence crystals are very rare, he still couldn''t help but feel that Grunk was quite a poor bastard.


    "I need to give Mrk two hundred crystals because I promised him that by the end of the day, I would give him double the amount of crystals he paid for the sandwich," Evan said to himself and smiled warily when he remembered how Mrk was crying after paying for the sandwich.


    "Well, I wouldn''t have cared about him, but since he tried to help me even when those orcs showed up I think I can at least do this much."


    Evan looked at the other things that he got from the storage ring and saw two Light Bule flowers that had three petals in them. He focused on the flowers and their details appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---) Sea Aqua Flower (Rank One): A rare flower that can only be found deep within the sea. This flower is filled with arge amount of water element energy and can help people increase their understanding of the Conceptual Energy Of Water. The effects of the flower can be enhanced by turning it into a potion.


    Evan read the details of the flower and raised an eyebrow. Generally speaking, if he wants, he can use this flower himself and try to understand the mysteries of the water element.


    As long as his understanding of an element reaches a certain degree, he will be able to change his world essence ording to his understanding of that element.


    For example, if he uses the Sea Aqua Flower and his understanding of water element reaches a certain degree, he would be able to change his conceptual energy between the conceptual energy of Void and the conceptual energy of Water at will.


    But if instead of focusing on one type of conceptual energy, if he tries to focus on two energies at the same time, it will be incredibly difficult for him to show the full power of any of the energies, which is why Evan was nning to focus on the conceptual energy of the void for the time being.


    "I can give this flower to Aqua. His affinity with the water element is quite high so it might be helpful to him," Evan said to himself, but soon he fell into deep thought.


    ''Aqua is still an S ranker and he doesn''t have world essence inside his body so it will be useless even if I give this flower to him.'' Evan sighed lightly and shook his head.


    "Guess, I will have to wait until I be a Rank One Core Evolver and increase the rank of my shadow undeads through the growth link skill before they can use the resources like this flower."


    Other than sea aqua flowers, there were a few more high ranking herbs as well, but they were also not useful to Evan for the time being.


    "Amara can study these herbs to increase her knowledge so that she will be able to make high level potions for me In the future," Evan said and threw all the herbs in front Of Amara who was inside his shadow storage.


    From the storage ring, he got some S rank weapons as well but since those weapons were made for Grunk, they were useless to Evan so he gave them to Nekros, Astronox and the shadow undeads of extreme demons who were specialised in physical strength.


    There were a few other things as well but they were alsopletely useless. Evan threw them in one of the corners of the shadow storage and stopped looking at them.


    After a few minutes, Evan arrived at the ce where he left Mrk. Although it had been nearly one and a half hours, Mrk was still crying.


    On a closer look, Evan even noticed some meat buns in the bowl that he had left in front of Mrk.


    "This guy is really shameless," Evan said when he saw some leftover meat sauce at the corner of Mrk''s mouth. It was obvious that although he was crying, he still didn''t let go of the free food.


    ''Isn''t this man afraid that if he eats the free food without thinking, he will be scammed once again?'' Evan thought inwardly and walked towards him.


    When Mrak heard the sound of footsteps, he started crying even louder and pushed the bowl a little ahead.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw this and he nearly kicked Malrak for his overacting.


    "It seems you are quite satisfied with this business."


    Mrk''s body stiffened when he heard Evan''s voice and he slowly lifted his head. When he lifted his head and saw Evan''s disdainful eyes, Mrk''s face turned red.


    *Cough


    He coughed in embarrassment and pulled back the bowl that he had pushed ahead in order to get something from Evan.


    "I... I was trying to hone my mind by acting lik_"


    "Don''t worry, I understand," Evan stopped Malrak from speaking and threw a storage ring inside his bowl. "I won''t disturb you anymore. You can continue honing your mind."


    Mrk was stunned when he heard Evan and looked inside the storage ring. When he looked inside and saw two hundred essence stones, a shocked look appeared on his face.


    "This_" Mrk looked at Evan and wanted to ask him where he got these essence stones, but he saw that Evan was already walking away.


    "Wait," Malrak shouted and quickly chased after Evan.


    "What?" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow when Mrk stopped him.


    Mrk took a deep breath after stopping in front of Evan and shook his head.


    "I can''t take these essence Stones. I don''t know where you got these stones from, but I know that earning essence stones here is no easy task. You have just arrived here, so you should just keep them for yourself to buy some resources for yourself," He said and returned the storage ring back to him. "Besides...I am sure you must have robbed someone and I will only get in trouble if I take them from you."


    Evan looked at Malrak for a few seconds after hearing him and his lips curved upwards slightly.


    ''This guy is not bad'' He ced the storage ring back into Mrk''s hand and started to walk away from there.


    "Oye, I said I do_"


    "Hey Mrk, do you want to see something interesting?" Before Malrak could finish speaking, Evan looked back at him and asked with a friendly smile on his face.


    Seeing the friendly smile on Evan''s face, Mrk felt a chill run down his spine and remembered how Evan had shown him the exact same smile after offering him the sandwich.


    ''This terrorist is once again nning to do something illegal.'' Mrk thought inwardly and turned around to run away from Evan.

 Chapter 645 It Is Not Here

    Chapter 645 It Is Not Here


    The World Domain is very big and it is filled with abundant resources. In reality, although the people of the four great ns have been collecting resources around the city for hundreds of years, there are still many ces in the area of one hundred thousand kilometres around the city that are stillpletely unexplored.


    Even without the help of people who came to the World Domain in order to use the Tower Of Ascension, the people of four great ns can collect enough resources for themselves because there is no shortage of resources in the World Domain.


    Moreover, the people of the four great ns can''t use the Tower of Ascension like normal people and go to Utopia. This is another restriction that the Laws of World Domain had ced on them.


    Since the people of the four great ns can''t go to Utopia, they don''t even need to gather too many resources like normal people who are here to collect resources so that they can sustain themselves after using the Tower of Ascension.


    Although Evan was curious as to why the people of the four great ns were forcing people to sign a contract with them when they didn''t really need their help, it was just a simple curiosity. Actually, he is not much interested in it.


    So then the question is...if Evan has no interest in what the four great ns are doing then why is he not leaving the World Domain?


    Although the people of the four great ns are controlling the Tower Of Ascension, if he wanted to enter the Tower, he is sure that no one would be able to stop him.


    Then why is he not leaving the World Domain and trying to meddle in the affairs of the four great ns?


    The answer to this question is actually quite simple.


    He wasn''t interested in four great ns, but he was very interested in the wealth they had collected in the past hundreds of years. In simple words, he is nning to rob them before leaving.


    "What the hell am I doing here?" Mrk asked with a dazed look on his face while looking at the Giant Castle of the Warlord Gang in front of him.


    "You havee here with me to plunder one of the four great ns," Mrk heard a calm voice and saw Evan standing right beside him.


    ''Right, I was thinking about running away when he asked me if I wanted to see something interesting, but before I could run away, he dragged me here with him'' Mrk said inwardly when he finally remembered how he arrived in front of the Castle of Warlord Gang.


    ''Wait a second...'' Suddenly Mrk''s eyes widened in shock and he asked Evan in a trembling voice.


    "What do you mean we are here to plunder one of the four great ns?"


    "I meant what I just said. We are here to rob these fu*king pigs," Evan said in a nonchnt tone while scouting the Castle of the Warlord Gang using the Hawk''s Eyes skill.


    "You are insane..." Mrk said in a low voice and backed away from Evan. "If you want to die then go ahead and die I won''t stop you, but don''t drag me with you."


    "Sigh... Do you think I am stupid? Since I am here to rob them I have enough confidence in taking care of them. You just have to follow me and you will be able to reap a lot of benefits."Evan said while still looking at the Castle.


    Hearing Evan''s words, Mrk looked at him as if he was looking at a lunatic. He wanted to ask him if he fell out of bed this morning and hit his head, but he was afraid that Evan would beat him so he took a deep breath and asked in a serious tone.


    "Since you have enough confidence in robbing them alone then why are you asking me to follow you?... I mean, we don''t even know each other and bringing me along will just reduce the amount of resources you will receive in the end."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Mrk and a deep frown appeared on his face. He did not think too much about it because during all this time he was just going with the flow.


    But now when Mrk asked him, he finally realized that he was acting differently than usual.


    ''Ever since I arrived here in the World Domain, my behaviour has been really strange. Usually, I always avoid talking to people and maintain distance from them but since the moment I came here...'' Evan said inwardly and suddenly thought about something.


    He quickly opened his status window and looked at his title section... And the moment he looked at his title section, his eyes widened in shock.


    ---) Titles:  Rule Breaker, Ruler Of The Shadow Realm.


    "It is not here..." He said in a stunned voice. "...The Cursed One Title is not here."


    He looked at the title section a few more times to make sure he was not hallucinating but the results were the same.


    ''What the hell is going on here? I saw my status window just before I entered the World Domain and I still had The Cursed One Title at that time, then why is it not here now,'' Evan said inwardly and looked in the direction of the Tower Of Ascension. ''Does the disappearance of my Title have something to with this ce?''


    He looked at the giant ck tower for a few seconds and took a deep breath.


    "It seems the change in my behaviour is rted to the disappearance of this title," Evan said in a low voice and scratched the back of his head.


    ''Is this title gone forever or has it disappeared only for the time I am in this ce?'' Evan asked himself and hoped that the Title disappeared permanently.


    "Are you alright?" Evan came back to his senses when he heard Mrk''s voice and saw him looking at him with a frown on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I am fine," Evan said and waved his hand.


    Malrak looked at him for a few seconds and felt something was wrong with him, but he did not think too much about it and asked once again.


    "So, why are you bringing me along with you?"


    Evan nced at his status window onest time and said after closing it.


    "Because I want to."


    "Huh? " Mrk showed a confused expression when he heard Evan and looked at him with a questioning look on his face.


    Evan smiled when he saw Mrk''s confused expression and patted his shoulder.


    "I said I am bringing you with me because I want to."


    Mrk looked at Evan with dead eyes when he heard his reply, he wanted to tell him to answer him seriously, but before he could tell him...


    "Who''s there?" They heard an imposing voice and saw two orcsing in their direction.

 Chapter 646 You Have A Plan, Right?

    Chapter 646 You Have A n, Right?


    "Who''s there?" Suddenly Evan and Malrak heard a threatening voice and saw two S rank orcsing in their direction.


    Mrk''s body stiffened when he saw the imposing looks on the orcs'' faces meanwhile Evan smirked inwardly and a nervous look appeared on his face.


    "You two have been standing here for a long time. What are you two nning to do?" One of the S rank Orcs asked in amanding voice after stopping a short distance away from Evan and Mrk.


    Evan adjusted his expressions when he heard the orc and replied in a nervous voice.


    "Sir, we havee here to tell you about something we saw a few hours ago while gathering some herbs outside of the city."


    The eyes of both of the S rank orcs shed when they heard Evan and they looked at each other.


    ''Did hee across a valuable thing while gathering the herbs and want to sell us information about it'' Both of the orcs thought at the same time.


    "What did you see?" One of the S rank orcs asked in an eager voice.


    "This- we saw..." Evan hesitated a little and started stuttering.


    "Hurry up and tell us before I throw you into the soul chamber and extract your soul to get the information I want," The orc said in a threatening tone and locked down his aura on Evan.


    Evan showed a terrified expression when he heard the orc and his face turned deathly pale.


    "We... While we were gathering herbs outside of the city we saw Sir Grunk fighting against a human. The fight was very intense but In the end, that human killed Sir Grunk." Evan paused a little after saying this and spoke in a scared voice after a moment.


    "We were hiding behind a rock and thought we were safe, but after killing Sir Grunk that human caught us as if he was aware of our presence since the beginning. We thought that man would kill, but after catching us, instead of killing us he ordered us toe here and deliver a message to the higher authorities of the Warlord Gang."


    The eyes of both of the orcs widened in shock upon hearing Evan.


    Even Mrk looked at Evan with a look that was asking ''What the fu*k you are talking about?''


    "You are saying Master Grunk is dead?" The S rank orc asked in a shocked voice once his mind finally registered Evan''s words.


    Evan didn''t say anything and just nodded his head in a scared manner.


    Both of the S rank orcs looked at each other with shock evident on their faces and started discussing using telepathy skill.


    "I think he is telling the truth," One of the S rank Orcs said after a moment. "Earlier I heard that Master Grunk was ambushed by a human and he chased that human to catch him but he still hasn''te back yet."


    ''Hey, what the hell you are trying to do?'' While the orcs were discussing among themselves, Mrk asked Evan.


    Hearing Malrak, Evan just signalled him to stay quiet.


    ''Damn it, I should have escaped from here when I had the chance'' Mrk cursed inwardly and gulped down his saliva seeing the serious look on the faces of the two orcs.


    "You said that human asked you to deliver a message, right?" One of the orcs asked after a moment to which Evan nodded his head.


    "Come with us. We need to report this to our superiors," The S rank orcs said and without giving Evan and Mrk any chance, they started to drag them inside the castle.


    Evan showed a nervous expression when the orcs started to drag him inside, but when Malrak looked at Evan''s face, he felt a chill running down.


    ''Why do I feel like these orcs are digging their own graves by bringing this terrorist inside their castle.''


    Five minutester, Evan and Malrak were standing in a crude looking stone room.


    ''Why do I feel that they are treating us like prisoners and have brought us here to interrogate us'' Mrk thought when the orcs left after bringing them into a stone room.


    A few minutester, Evan and Mrk heard the sound of heavy footstepsing in their direction.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the stone door of the room opened and a three meters tall, brown coloured orc entered the room.


    A heavy pressure filled the room and it became difficult for Malrak to breathe. Evan didn''t feel much pressure but he also acted like Malrak and started to grasp for breath.


    The Rank One Orc who entered the room looked at Evan and Malrak with cold eyes and continued to press down his aura on them.


    After a few seconds, when the orc felt Evan and Mrk were about to pass out, he finally stopped pressing down his aura on them.


    "I will only ask once," The orc said in a threatening tone after withdrawing his aura. "Is everything you told earlier true? If you dare lie to me I will kill both of you instantly."


    "We-we are telling the truth," Evan said in a horror filled voice. "After he killed Sir Grunk, he really told us toe here and deliver the message that tonight at 9 o''clock he and his team members will attack the Castle of Warlord Gang."


    Hearing Evan, the orc looked at Evan and Mrk''s faces for a few seconds and closed his eyes.


    "I see," The orc said after a moment and turned around to leave.


    "Um...sir," Seeing the orc was leaving, Evan spoke in a hesitant voice.


    "What?" The orc asked in a cold voice.


    "Can we...can we go now?"


    A scary smile appeared on the orc''s face when he heard Evan and he said in a calm voice.


    "I will let you go once I confirm that you are telling the truth."


    Mrk''s body stiffened when he heard the orc and he asked in a stuttering tone.


    "And ho-how are you going to confirm it?"


    The orc opened the stone door of the room and took a step outside.


    "We just have to wait for the night. Did not you say they are going to attack us? If they attack us, it means that you are telling the truth, but if they don''t attack us..." The orc nced at them and showed all of his sharp teeth.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the orc closed the door and left from there.


    Mrk looked at Evan and saw he was looking at the door with a dazed look on his face.


    Seeing the dazed look on Evan''s face, Mrk gulped down his saliva.


    "You have a n, right?" He asked in a hopeful voice.


    Hearing Mrk, Evan looked at him and showed a thumbs up with the same dazed look on his face.


    When Malrak saw Evan''s dazed thumbs-up, he nodded his head and tears began to flow from his eyes.


    ''Yup, we are definitely fu*ked.''

 Chapter 647 It Will Be Over In A Single Move (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 647 It Will Be Over In A Single Move (Part 1)</h4>


    "Why are you crying?" Evan was startled when Mrk suddenly started to cry.


    "I am crying because we are fu*ked up, doomed, finished," Mrk said in a dramatic voice and looked at the stone ceiling of the room with hollow eyes. "There''s no way anyone will attack the Warlord Gang tonight... and once they find out you were just messing with them, they will definitely fry us in oil and enjoy the crispy fried humans."


    Evan pped Mrk at the back of his head when he heard him and looked at him like he was looking at an idiot.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Didn''t I just give you a thumbs up indicating that everything is okay?"


    Hearing Evan, Mrk stopped crying and looked at him in confusion.


    "What do you mean by everything is fine? When you showed me thumps up your expressions were clearly abnormal and were literally saying We Are Fu*ked."


    Evan''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when he heard Mrk and he felt like pping him.


    "Ha," He sighed in a low voice and said while looking at the closed stone door. "My expressions were abnormal because I never expected we would be able to enter here so easily. I thought that the higher ups of the Warlord Gang would be a bit more suspicious of us and would torture us in order to make us reveal the truth but these pigs are surprisingly dumb."


    Evan stood up from the ground and sat down on the stone bench that was inside the room. After sitting down he looked at Mrk and showed him a friendly smile.


    "Now that we are inside the Castle we just have to wait for the show to begin."


    Mrk gulped down his saliva seeing Evan''s friendly smile and asked in a hesitant voice.


    "What do you mean by show? Is something going to happen here?"


    "Hmm..." When Evan heard Mrk''s words, he looked at him in confusion. "¡­Didn''t I already tell you what''s going to happen here?"


    Mrk raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan, but soon something clicked in his mind and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Are you saying someone is really going to attack Warlord Gang tonight?"


    Evan didn''t say anything and just nodded his head.


    An excited expression appeared on Mrk''s face when he saw Evan nodding his head and he also stood up from the ground.


    "Who is going to attack Warlord Gang? Is it another one of the four great ns?"


    "Don''t worry, you will find out soon enough," Evan said in a mysterious voice and just closed his eyes.


    Time passed and soon there were only five minutes left until 9 o''clock.


    Although the Warlord gang did not believe that anyone would dare to attack their stronghold, they were still on high alert as it had already been confirmed that Grunk was indeed dead.


    S rank ocrs were patrolling around the castle with serious looks on their piggy faces and the Rank One Orcs were standing around the Castle Walls to prevent any kind of ident.


    There were around 5000 orcs present in the castle... And among them, eleven of them were of Rank One Core Evolvers.


    In no time, only one minute was left and the tension in the atmosphere reached its peak.


    Mrk was walking back and forth in the stone room and was looking at Evan from time to time who was still sitting with his eyes closed.


    When there were just three seconds left, Evan finally opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The moment Evan took a deep breath, Mrk''s expression changed.


    The Rank One Orcs who were standing at the castle walls and the S Rank Orcs who were patrolling the area stopped whatever they were doing and looked in the south-east direction at the same time.


    "This_" The eyes of Durok, the Rank One Orc who met with Evan and Mrk in the stone room widened in shock and he subconsciously took a step back.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - -


    Soon, the orcs noticed hundreds of cold purple mes moving in their direction and the auras of tens of S Rankers filled the surroundings.


    Ten... One Hundred.... Five hundred.... One Thousand....


    In no time, the orcs felt the auras of at least four thousand different S rankers and their heart started to beat like war drums.


    Rumble!


    Just when the orcs were wondering what was happening, the surrounding atmosphere started to tremble and the entire castle lit up with bright orange light. All the orcs lifted their heads and looked up towards the sky.... And the moment they looked at the sky, their faces turned deathly pale as they saw a huge ball of fire falling down from the sky like a meteorite towards the castle.


    Just when most of the S rank orcs thought they were going to die, the protection barrier of the castle activated.


    Boooooooooooom!


    The huge fireball exploded as soon as it came in contact with the barrier. The barrier of the castle trembled violently when the fireball exploded and was engulfed in orange fire. Although some cracks appeared on the barrier because of the powerful impact, all of them quickly disappeared under the self repair effect of the barrier.


    Woosh!


    Soon the fire that was covering the barrier disappeared and Asher appeared above it.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! - - - - -


    After Asher, Albelu, Stony, Snow, Elysia, Vc, Amara, Nekros and other shadow undeads also arrived, and now an army of four thousand shadow undeads was standing in front of the castle.


    "What do you think? Can you break this barrier?" Elysia asked Asher.


    "Although it is powerful I don''t think it will be able tost long if we attack together."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s just smash this barr_"


    "I don''t think we need to break this barrier," Before Elysia could finish speaking, Asher once again spoke. "This type of barrier consumes a great amount of essence stones so I don''t think they will let us attack the barrier freely."


    "If I''m not mistaken they activated the barrier so that their castle would not be damaged during the battle and they will most likely fight against us outside the barrier."


    Just as Asher finished speaking, the barrier disappeared and all the orcs rushed towards the shadow undeads.


    The moment all the orcs left the parameters of the castle, the barrier once again appeared around the castle so that it would not copse during the fight.


    "These pigs could have survived a little longer if they had stayed inside the barrier, but now that they ar_"


    "Don''t be mistaken," Asher once again interrupted Elysia before she could finish speaking. "All of these orcs are marked by this barrier so they can go inside it whenever they want, on the other hand, we can''t enter the barrier, so if you injure an orc during the fight make sure you don''t give him any chance to escape inside the barrier."


    Elysia wanted to beat down Asher for interrupting her two times, but before she could say anything, the orcs started their attack like wild beasts.


    Because of the eleven Rank One orcs, the shadow undeads were at aplete disadvantage in the fight. But they did not care about it because their main goal was not to kill the orcs.


    While the orcs were busy dealing with the shadow undeads, Evan also made his move.


    "Let''s go, this is our chance," He said to Mrk and moved towards the closed stone door.

 Chapter 648 It Will Be Over In A Single Move (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 648 It Will Be Over In A Single Move (Part 2)</h4>


    "Let''s go, we need to finish everything quickly," Evan said and quickly walked towards the closed stone door when he heard the sound of fighting.


    "How are we going to leave from here? This entire room is made of Reinforced Dolomite Stones. Even with all our might, we will not be able to put even a scratch o_"


    Bang!


    Before Mrk could finish speaking, Evan punched the stone door.


    Rumble!


    A loud booming sound echoed out and the entire room shook. Mrk lost his bnce and dropped to the ground, but he didn''t care about it and looked at the stone door with his eyes wide open.


    Slowly, cracks started to spread all over the door like spiderwebs and small chunks of stones started to fall down from it.


    Mrk opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say anything...


    ....Bang!


    Another booming sound echoed out and the entire Dolomite Stone door turned into dust.


    "Let''s go," Evan didn''t care too much about the stone door and rushed out of the room.


    Mrk looked at the crumbled stone door for a few seconds and shook his head.


    "This guy is a fu*king monster," He muttered to himself and quickly followed after him.


    Rumble! Booooooom! ng! - - - - - -


    The fight between the orcs and the shadow undeads was in full swing and the entire castle was shaking. The sounds of explosions and weapons colliding with the weapons were ringing out everywhere and Evan was continuously using his mana to resummon his shadow undeads in order to maintain their numbers.


    "Where are we going?" Mrk asked as he followed Evan deeper into the castle.


    "Since we are here to plunder them we are obviously going to their treasure vault," Evan replied without looking back and continued to move deeper into the castle.


    "You know the location of their treasure vault?" Mrk asked in a surprised voice.


    "A close dead friend told me about it," Evan said as he thought about Grunk.


    ''Dead friend'' Mrk raised an eyebrow hearing Evan but he didn''t ask anything.


    Because most of the orcs were fighting outside, Evan and Mrk arrived deep within the castle without any problem.


    Just when everything was going smoothly, Evan sensed the presence of two orcs at the end of the corridor they were walking down.


    "There are two S rank orcs ahead of us," Evan said to Mrk and mana started to move inside his body.


    Mrk''s expression turned serious when he heard Evan and he took out a light green coloured sword from his storage ring.


    Evan nced at the sword Mrk was holding and smiled lightly.


    "You don''t need to do anything....at least for now."


    "What do y_" Mrk wanted to ask him what he meant, but before he could ask him... Mana flowed through the energy veins that were inside Evan''s feet.


    "Flicker Step," He said and instantly arrived at the end of the corridor.


    The two orcs had already sensed Evan''s and Mrk''s presence so they were hiding at the left and right side of the corridor in order to ambush them.


    When Evan suddenly appeared near them, both of them were stunned.


    Before the orcs could react, Evan shed in his left and right direction with his hands. The surrounding wind moved along with his hand movements and turned into two giant wind des.


    Swish!


    The S rank orcs didn''t even get a chance to understand what happened before their bodies were cut into two halves by the wind des.


    Evan looked at the sliced bodies of the orcs and saw simr to Grunk, their bodies also turned into dust after their death.


    Mrk couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva and looked at Evan like he was looking at an abomination. It was the first time he had seen Evan taking action against an S ranker and seeing how easily he killed both of the S rank orcs, he could tell that if Evan decided to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Let''s go," Evan didn''t think too much about the dead orcs and said to Mrk as he moved towards the treasure vault.


    Five minutester, Evan and Mrk stopped in front of a stone wall.


    "It should be here," Evan muttered after stopping and looked at the stone wall carefully. He touched the stones of the wall with a serious look on his face and after a minute, his eyes lit up.


    "Open," He said and pressed a hidden stone button.


    Rumble!


    The stone wall started to shake the moment Evan pressed the button and a hidden staircase that was leading to the underground appeared in front of him and Mrk.


    "Be careful, there will be a Rank One Core Evolver who will be guarding the treasure vault," Evan said to Mrk in a serious voice and both of them entered the hidden passage.


    Soon both of them reached the end of the staircase and Mrk could feel a powerful auraing from deep within the underground area.


    ''This guy is stronger than Grunk'' Evan thought inwardly when he felt the aura of the person who was guarding the treasure vault.


    The two of them carefully moved deeper into the underground area and soon saw a sleeping orc sitting on a chair in front of a closed door.


    ''Just wait here,'' Evan said to Mrk using telepathy once they could see the orc and took out his zebringer Gauntlets.


    ''I...I can help you in distracting him,'' Mrk said in a hesitant voice when he heard Evan.


    ''Don''t worry, it will be over in a single move so there is no need for you to do anything,'' Evan wore his gauntlets and said in a calm voice.


    Mrk wanted to say something when he heard Evan, but after some hesitation, he just nodded his head and didn''t say anything.


    Evan took a deep breath after wearing the gauntlets and his eyes turned sharp. Mana moved inside his body and he took a step forward.


    Flicker Step!


    He instantly arrived in front of the sleeping orc whose eyes snapped open the moment Evan arrived in front of him.


    Although Evan moved quite fast, the orc still reacted in time and tried to counterattack him by using his skill Warcry that could stun his enemy.


    But before the orc could use his skill, Evan activated his skill, Soul Severance.


    ---)Soul Severance: After activating this skill, the user can sever the connection between a person''s body and soul for one second using their spiritual power, rendering them unconscious or temporarily incapacitated.


    The eyes of the orc turned hollow as the connection between his physical body and the soul was cut off by Evan.


    Because the orc was a Rank One Core Evolver, his spiritual power was quite high. Because of his high spiritual power, the connection between his physical body and the soul was cut off only for a split second, but that split second was more than enough for Evan to end the battle.


    The moment the orc''s eyes turned hollow, Evan activated his other skills as well.


    Power Aura!


    Wind Maniption!


    Sonic Resonance!


    Other than these, he also activated the skill of his zebringer Gauntlets, Basilisk''s Wrath and his gauntlets turned into sharp ws.


    Before the orc could restore the connection between his soul and body, Evan''s sharp w like hands moved.


    RIP!


    A ripping sound echoed out in the underground area and just by using brute strength, Evan ripped off the head of the Rank One orc.


    Thud!


    A thudding sound rang out and the giant headless body of the orc dropped to the ground motionless.


    Mrk opened and closed his mouth like a goldfish and tried to say something but no words came out of his mouth.


    Evan also sighed in relief when he noticed the life aura of the orc disappeared, and deactivated all of his skills.


    "Let''s_" He was about to call Mrk after killing the orc, but before he could call him...


    RING! RING! - - - -


    A loud siren rang out throughout the castle of Warlord Gang and all the orcs looked in the direction of the treasure vault at the same time.

 Chapter 649 Orc Lord’s War Cry

    <h4>Chapter 649 Orc Lord''s War Cry</h4>


    RING! RING! - - - -


    The moment the siren started to ring out, all the orcs understood that someone had killed the guardian of the treasure vault.


    "Your Bastard"


    Bang!


    A powerful aura that was on par with Asher suddenly erupted from one of the secluded areas of the castle, and the leader of the Warlord gang Mogul, who was at the peak of Rank One rushed towards the treasure vault.


    Many of the orcs also stopped fighting against the Shadow Undeads and rushed inside the barrier of the castle to catch the intruder.


    The Shadow Undeads tried to stop the orcs from going inside the barrier but because of the Rank One Orcs, they were not able to stop them.


    Asher was stronger than any other Rank One Evolver of the Warlord Gang, but he was fighting against five of them at the same time so it was impossible for him to help the other shadow undeads.


    Elysia, Nekros, Vc and other powerful shadow undeads were also busy dealing with the remaining Rank One Orcs so they were also not able to do anything when hundreds of orcs rushed inside the barrier.


    "Damn it, these pigs installed a rm clock like siren here," Evan cursed when he heard the loud siren and felt the auras of hundreds of orcsing in his direction.


    Beforeing here, Evan had nned to silently rob the Warlord Gang without alerting anyone, but the siren just now ruined his ns.


    ''I need to get out of here as soon as possible or it will be dangerous for me once all the Rank One Core Evolvers of the Warlord Gange here'' Evan said inwardly and looked at Mrk. But when he looked at Mrk, he was stunned because he saw him walking in his direction with a rxed look on his face.


    "Although the situation looks dangerous, I am sure he has everything under control, so there is no need for me to panic," Mrk muttered in a low voice as he walked towards Evan.


    "This stupid guy¡­" When Evan heard Mrk''s muttering, his face froze and he felt like pping him. Although he wanted to tell him that this time they were really fuc*ed, he didn''t have time for idle talk. He quickly picked up the storage ring of the Rank One Orc he had just killed and turned around to look at the door of the treasure vault.


    After the siren started to ring out, a golden barrier that was even more powerful than the barrier that was protecting the castle appeared around the treasure vault.


    "Shadow Clone," Evan used his shadow clone skill and created a clone of himself. After creating his clone, he took out a token from the storage ring of the Rank One Orc and handed it to his clone.


    "Go," After giving the token to his clone, Evan ordered it to go inside the treasure vault using the shadow walk skill and store all the things that are inside the vault in his shadow storage.


    Evan''s shadow clone can use all of his skills except for his unique and ss specifiy skills. The shadow walk and shadow storage were normal skills so his clone can use them without any problem.


    Moreover, Evan had already tested that the space inside the shadow storage of his clone is connected with the space of his shadow storage, so all the things that his clone will store in the space of his shadow storage will automatically appear in the space of his shadow storage.


    ''If this ce was not guarded by a rank one orc, I would have sent my clone directly to loot their vault instead ofing here myself,'' Evan thought to himself as he watched the clone going inside the golden barrier using the shadow walk skill.


    The moment his clone passed through the barrier using the shadow walk skill, Evan noticed he had lost 60% of his mana.


    ''Damn, this barrier is really powerful'' Evan took out a full mana recovery potion and quickly drank it to recover his lost mana.


    After passing through the barrier, the clone pressed the token that Evan had given it earlier at the centre of the door.


    The moment the clone pressed the token on the door, tens of formation lines that were engraved on the door lit up and in just a few seconds...


    nk!


    A nking sound rang out and the door of the treasure vault slowly opened.


    "Let''s go, our work here is done," Evan quickly said to Mrk once the door of the treasure vault was opened and his clone went inside.


    Hearing Evan, Mrk just nodded his head with a rxed look on his face and followed after him without caring about the tens of orcs that wereing towards them. He was still thinking that everything waspletely fine.


    While escaping, Evan used his spiritual power and covered Mrk and himself with it so that no one would be able to find them using their spiritual senses.


    With his current spiritual power, Evan was sure that he could hide their presence even from the peak rank one core evolvers.


    In just a few seconds, they left the underground area and returned back to the Castel.


    The moment Evan and Mrk came out from the underground area, they felt a tyrannical presence rushing in their direction.


    "Keep your mouth shut and hide your presence," Evan quickly pulled Mrk into one of the side hallways and concealed his aura. The rxed look on Mrk''s face also disappeared when he felt the powerful bloodthirsty aura that was rushing in their direction and he also tried his best to hide his presence.


    Just as Evan and Mrk hid in the hallway, an orc that was dark blue in colour and was four meters tall rushed inside the underground area through the hidden staircase.


    Behind the blue orc, tens of S rank and two Rank One Orcs also rushed inside the underground area.


    ''Let''s go,'' Evan said to Mrk once the orcs went into the underground area and he dashed outside of the castle.


    While running away, he used his connection with the clone and looked at what it was doing.


    When Evan saw through the eyes of his clone, his lips curved upwards into a smug smile because all he saw was an empty treasure room which means his clone had already stored everything that was inside the treasure vault into his shadow storage.


    Woosh!


    Through his clone, Evan suddenly heard a strange sound and noticed the barrier covering the treasure vault disappeared and the next second Mogul rushed inside the treasure vault.


    When Mogul saw the empty treasure vault, his blue face turned red and his explosive aura covered the entire castle.


    "You damed thief, how dare you try to rob my things?"


    An anger filled voice reverted throughout the castle and Evan lost his connection with the clone.


    ''Let''s quickly get out of here before that pig realizes that the thing that it just killed is a clone and all of his wealth is already inside my pocket,'' Evan thought and increased his running speed.


    Although Mrk was rxed and was not affected by Mogul''s powerful aura because Evan was protecting him, he could also feel the rising tension in the air and increased his running speed.


    But before Evan could leave the castle, the thing that he was afraid of happened.


    ROAR!


    An enraged roar reverted throughout the castle and Evan''s and Mrk''s bodies froze.


    (You are under the effect of Orc Lord''s War Cry)


    ''Fu*k, he noticed it earlier than I expected,'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried to break free from the effect of the Orc Lord''s War Cry.


    "Damn bastard, don''t think you can escape from here," A angry voice came from the deep within the underground and...


    Boooooom!


    The roof of the castle was sted open and Mogul appeared high in the sky from the underground.


    His spiritual senses once again covered the entire castle area and this time since Evan''s body was frozen under the influence of the Orc Lord''s War Cry, he was not able to properly hide his and Mrk''s position.


    In just a split second, Mogul found Evan and Mrk who were frozen under the effect of his skill.


    The moment he saw them, Mogul''s eyes turned bloodshot because of anger and he rushed towards them like a wild beast.


    Boooooooooom!


    The wall of the castle was sted away and Mogul arrived in front of Evan and Mrk who were frozen in the middle of the castle''s hallway.


    The moment Mogul arrived there, Evan also broke free from the effect of his skill.


    "Hey, let''s talk this ou_" Evan wanted to avoid a fight if possible so he tried to talk to Mogul, but before he could finish speaking, Mogul rushed towards him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Die you thief," Mogul shouted and arrived in front of Evan in an instant. His giant hands moved at the speed of light and he tried to grab Evan''s head to crush it like a watermelon. But before he could grab Evan''s head...


    ... Woosh!


    Evan disappeared from there along with Mrk who was standing with him.


    "Come on man, I am trying to act like a good thief who doesn''t want to kill anyone..." Mogul suddenly heard Evan''s voiceing from behind him after he missed his attack. He turned around and saw Evan stranding around fifty meters away from him with an indifferent look on his face.


    "I advise you to keep your hands under control because if I start using my hands I''ll turn this whole ce into an orc graveyard."

 Chapter 650 A Deal (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 650 A Deal (Part 1)</h4>


    "I advise you to keep your hands under control because if I start to use my hands I will turn this entire ce into an orc graveyard."


    When Mogul heard Evan''s words his whole body started to shake.


    "Hahahahah...." Suddenly he burst intoughter and his aura becamepletely chaotic.


    "Turn this ce into a graveyard...." He roared in a thunderous voice and released his aura without holding back.


    Boooom!


    A loud explosion rang out and the ground around Mogul shattered. The walls of the castle started to shake and the spiderwebs like cracks appeared on them.


    "... Let me see how are you going to turn this ce into a graveyard of orcs."


    ''Damn it, if not for that siren I would have already escaped from here with all of their wealth,'' Evan said inwardly when he felt Mogul''s aura and looked at his shadow undeads who were still fighting against the orcs outside of the castle barrier. He thought about summoning them beside him, but after a moment of consideration decided against it.


    If he summoned his shadow undeads, all the orcs who were fighting against them would also follow them and the situation will just be more dangerous for him.


    He couldn''t even escape using the Soul Beacon skill because the castle barrier had sealed off the entire space around the castle.


    Evan was not surprised after knowing that the barrier of the castle could seal the space because he had already expected something like this. If the barrier couldn''t seal the space, anyone who could use the space element could enter the barrier without much problem.


    Soon, other orcs who followed Mogul to the underground area of the castle also arrived and surrounded Evan and Mrk.


    Now other than Mogul, there were nearly one hundred S rank and two Rank One Orcs as well.


    "Why are you just standing there? Didn''t you say you will turn this ce into a graveyard of orcs?" Mogul once again said after the orcs surrounded Evan and Mrk. "Don''t tell me you were just boasting, you lowly thief."


    "Hey, he is mocking you," Mrk whispered in Evan''s ears when he heard Mogul. "Why don''t you just go ahead and kill them all like you killed that rank one orc in the underground area?"


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Mrk. He wanted to tell him that the current situation was a lot different from their situation in the underground area and his skill Soul Sevrence was also on cool down. But looking at Mrk''s oddly calm expressions, he did not bother to tell him.


    ''Looking at the situation there is no way I can get out of here just by talking,'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at Mogul. ''Since I can''t get out of here by talking I just need to show them what will happen if they try to fight against me''


    Suddenly Evan looked in the direction of the S rank orcs and activated the Mind Suppression skill using around fifty percent of spiritual energy. The moment he used the Mind Suppression skill, his eyes shed with bright spiritual power and the next second...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Heads of eight of the S rank orcs exploded like watermelons.


    Thud! Thud! - - - -


    The sound of headless bodies dropping to the ground rang out inside the castle hallway and all the orcs subconsciously took a step back.


    The atmosphere turnedpletely silent as the orcs watched the bodies of eight S rank orcs turn into dust.


    "Since you want me to turn this ce into a graveyard I will fulfil your wish," Amid the silence, Evan''s cold voice rang out and the orcs saw him standing at the same ce with an indifferent look on his face.


    Looking at Evan''s indifferent look, all the orcs felt a chill running down their spines and gulped down their saliva.


    ''That was definitely a spiritual skill, but how can an S ranker have such a powerful spiritual Energy?'' Mogul thought inwardly with a shocked look on his face. Even though he was at the peak of Rank One, he was sure that even he could not kill eight S rankers just by using his spiritual power like this.


    While the orcs were still in a dazed state, Evan took a step forward and appeared behind the group of ten S rank orcs.


    Evan''s speed was so fast that the S rank orcs were not even able to see him when he appeared right behind them.


    Although the S rank orcs were not able to see Evan, Mogul and the other two Rank One Orcs immediately reacted when Evan moved.


    Seeing Evan was about to kill the S rank orcs, all three of them bolted in his direction with murderous looks on their faces.


    When Evan saw Mougl and other Rank One Orcsing towards him, his lips curved upwards into a cold smile. The moment Mougl and the Rank One Orcs arrived near him, the conceptual energy of Void that was inside his body moved.


    A dark purple energy covered his palm and he clenched his fist.


    "Void Break," He said in a low voice and the instincts of Mogul and others started to scream.


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    Suddenly, spider webs like cracks started to spread on the space around Evan and the next second...


    ... Cracked!


    The space around him shattered like fragile ss and a two meters wide space rift appeared there.


    The ten S rank orcs didn''t even get a chance to scream before they were pulled inside the void rift and disappeared from the world.


    "Damn it," Mogul and the two Rank One Orcs were shocked when the void rift suddenly appeared there and immediately tried to back away from it.


    But how could Evan let them escape so easily?


    Before Mogul and the others could escape from the range of the void rift, he used the wind maniption skill and created some strong gusts of wind to push Mogul and others inside the void rift.


    "Arghhhh," Because of the suction force of the void rift, one of the Rank One Orcs wasn''t able to handle the gusts of wind and was swallowed inside the void.


    "You bastard..." Seeing one of the Rank One Orc was swallowed by the void, Mogul roared in anger and used all of his power to back away from the void rift along with the remaining Rank One Orc.


    Using all of his strength, Mogul sessfully escaped from the range of the void rift along with the rank one orc.


    ''I thought I would be able to kill both of the Rank One Orcs but this guy is a lot stronger than I thought,'' Evan thought when Mogul sessfully escaped from there. Soon Evan ran out of the conceptual energy of Void and the void rift closed.


    After backing away Mogul didn''t dare to attack Evan recklessly and looked at him with a serious look on his face.


    In just two moves, Evan had killed eighteen of the S rank orcs and one Rank One Orc which was not normal at all.


    "If you still want to fight I am more than happy to y with you," Evan said once the void rift closed and he saw Mogul was looking at him. "But keep in mind that If you decide to continue, this ce will really turn into a graveyard."

 Chapter 651 A Deal (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 651 A Deal (Part 2)</h4>


    "If you still want to fight I am more than happy to y with you," Evan said once the void rift closed and he saw Mogul was looking at him. "But keep in mind that If you decide to continue, this ce will really turn into a graveyard."


    This time after hearing Evan, Mogul didn''t mock him and looked at him with a serious look on his face. He looked at the situation outside of the barrier and furrowed his eyebrows.


    The fight has been going on for about fifteen minutes and Mogul has already noticed that no matter how many times the Orcs kill the Shadow Undeads, they keeping back to life. On the other hand, unlike the shadow undeads, the orcs were dying for real.


    The Shadow Undeads had already killed approximately seventy S ranked Orcs and the casualties would continue to rise if the fighting continued.


    Mogul closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Although he wanted nothing more than to kill Evan and his shadow undeads, he knew the situation was not in his favour.


    ''If we lose more of our members our overall strength will drop sharply and it will be difficult for us to maintain our position in the city.'' Mogul said inwardly and opened his eyes.


    "If you want to talk then stop them first," He said to Evan while pointing at his shadow undeads.


    Evan looked at Mogul''s face for a few seconds when he heard him and nodded his head.


    He used shadow senses and ordered his shadow undeads to stop fighting. When the shadow undeads received Evan''s order, all of them immediately backed away. The orcs tried to chase after them but Mogul signalled them to stop.


    Once the fight between the orcs and the shadow undeads stopped, Mogul looked back at Evan and said in a cold voice.


    "Return everything that you have stolen from the treasure vault and you can leave from here."


    Hearing Mogul, Evan immediately shook his head.


    "I worked so hard to steal them. There is no way I can give you everything back," He said and paused for a moment. "...At most, I can return 20% of what I stole from the vault."


    Mogul''s body started to shake from anger when he heard Evan.


    "Are you kidding with me?" He asked while trying his best not to start the fight once again.


    Evan was unfazed when he saw Mogul''s entire body was shaking from anger.


    "You already know I am not going to hand over everything. So let''s stop wasting our time¡­" He said in a neutral tone. "... I will take a step back and will hand over 50% of the things I stole to you and you will let us go from here."


    "Eig_"


    "And let me tell you that I will not back down from fifty percent so don''t try to negotiate with me," Evan once again said when he noticed Mogul was about to negotiate with him.


    Mogul closed his mouth when he heard Evan and looked at him for a few seconds.


    "Alright, you can keep the fifty percent."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when Mogul agreed to him so easily. Even the other orcs who heard Mogul were stunned but they didn''t dare to voice out their thoughts.


    Although Evan found it strange that Mogul agreed to his demand so easily, he didn''t think too much about it and nodded his head.


    "Before I hand over the things remove this barrier so that I can leave from here immediately after handing them over."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, before you leave there are a few things that I want to ask you," Mogul said when he heard Evan.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Mogul.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Did youe to World Domain recently?"


    Evan did not answer immediately when he heard Mogul and looked at him for some time. When he did not find anything wrong with Mogul''s expressions, he nodded his head.


    "I came to the World Domain this morning."


    When Mogul heard Evan, his eyes sparkled for some reason.


    "You are still an S ranker, right?"


    Evan was baffled when he heard Mogul''s excitement filled voice and looked at him with a weird look on his face.


    "Can''t you tell by my aura that I am a S ranker or not?"


    "Of course, I can tell that you are an S ranker....it is just that the power you disyed earlier was far stronger than even a normal Rank One Core Evolver so I just want to make sure that you are not using an artefact to hide your true Rank."


    Evan was genuinely confused when he heard Mogul and couldn''t understand what he was thinking. He had just killed some of his gang members and even robbed their treasure vault, but the way Mogul was acting was making him somewhat ufortable.


    ''What the hell is this guy thinking?'' He thought inwardly and decided to immediately use Shadow Possession skill in case Mogul tried to do something suspicious.


    "I have an offer for you. Do you want to hear it?" Suddenly Mogul asked in a serious voice.


    "If you want to offer me to join your Warlord Gang then you can forget about that. I am nning to use the Tower of Ascension once I gather a few more things from here."


    Hearing Evan, Mogul shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I have no intentions of inviting you to join our gang. In fact, instead of calling it an offer, it would be much appreciated to call it a deal."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Mogul and asked in a curious voice. "What kind of deal?"


    "It is a deal rted to the four great ns of the city. If you ept this deal I can assure you that the other three ns will also give you fifty percent of the items from their treasure vault without any hesitation."

 Chapter 652 Loot (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 652 Loot (Part 1)</h4>


    "Are you sure it is not a trap?" Mrk asked Evan in a serious voice.


    Evan looked at the luxurious cottage in front of him and said while nodding his head.


    "He already removed the protection barrier of the castle so we can leave whenever we want. Besides..." He entered one of the rooms of the cottage and said before closing the door. "If it is really a trap I will make him regret trying to set me up."


    Mrk looked at the closed door of the room Evan had entered and scratched the back of his head.


    "What a mess," He muttered to himself and went inside another room of the cottage.


    Evan and Mrk were still in the castle of the Warlord Gang. Earlier, Evan agreed to listen to Mogul about the deal he wanted to talk about. But before telling Evan what kind of deal he wanted to make, Mogul said that he needed to take care of the aftermath of the fight and offered Evan to stay in their castle.


    Although Evan was suspicious of Mogul, he could tell that he really wanted to talk to him about something so he agreed to stay in the castle.


    "It is alreadyte so he will probably talk to me tomorrow morning," Evan said to himself after entering the room, and took a long shower before doing anything else.


    "I chose to rob Warlord Gang because in Grunk''s memories, I saw that they forced many people to sign a contract with them but..." Evan muttered in a low voice and narrowed his eyes. "... I didn''t see anyone else other than the orcs inside the castle. Where are the people they forced to sign a contract with them."


    He also asked Mrk about this, but after listening to Evan, he too got confused because he too did not know what happened to those people.


    ''There is definitely something fishy going in the World Domain'' Evan said inwardly and left the bathroom.


    He wore a new set of clothes and sat down on the giantfy bed.


    "Let me inspect my wealth after a hard day''s looting," He said and looked inside his shadow storage.


    The moment Evan looked inside his shadow storage, his eyes started to shine like stars because the first thing he saw was a small mountain of essence stones.


    "There are at least four million essence stones here," Evan said with drool trickling down from the corner of his mouth.


    "Too bad I need to return fifty percent of the things I stole from the treasure vault.." Evan said in a low voice and thought about running away from there. But after a moment of thinking, he decided to stay there because his instincts were telling him that the thing that Mogul wanted to talk to him about was highly beneficial for him.


    "Whew ~~" Suddenly Evan heard a joyful voice and saw that Elysia was treating the mountain of essence stones as a slide and was ying on it like a child.


    Evan looked at Elysia for a few seconds and decided to ignore her. He did not want toment anything about her childish behaviour.


    Other than the essence stones, there were many different kinds of herbs, pills, potions and artefacts as well.


    Evan ignored the herbs for the time being and looked at the pills and the potions first.


    He first took out a light golden colored pill which was thergest in number among all the pills. Just as Evan took out the pill, its details appeared before his ratna.


    ---) Essence Condensing Pill (Rank One Low Grade): A pill that can help you turn your mana into World Essence.


    "It can help me turn my mana into World Essence," Evan''s eyes sparkled a little when he saw the details of the pill and he immediately used it.


    After taking the pill, it took Evan around forty minutes to refine it and when he checked its result, a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "This pill helped me turn 0.1% of my mana into the World Essence, but the quality of this world essence ispletely garbage," Evan said when he noticed the world essence created by the pill.


    Compared to his original world essence, the world essence created by the pill was at least 60% weaker. He looked at the Essence Condensing Pills that were inside his shadow storage and noticed there were at least thirty thousand of them.


    "There is no way I am going to use these pills to turn my mana into world Essence," Evan said in a serious voice after seeing the result of the pill. "Instead of using these pills to turn my mana into such a trashy world essence, I will just wait and use the tower of ascension to turn my mana into world essence."


    After deciding not to use the essence condensing pill, Evan looked at the next pill.


    The next pill was light blue in colour and there were just six of these pills.


    ---) Source Pill: Using this pill after transforming all of your Mana into world essence will allow you to evolve your Core to the Rank One stage.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he read the details of the pill.


    "So this is the pill Clone was talking about in the dungeon huh," Evan muttered and looked at the Source Pill closely.


    "Looks like Clone was telling the truth when he said source pills are extremely rare. Although I robbed the entire treasure vault of the Warlord Gang there are only six of these pills here."


    Although the source pill was very useful to the people who wanted to be a Rank One Core Evolver, it was useless to Evan.


    The first requirement for using the source pill was to turn all of your mana into World Essence and Evan was far from turning all of his mana into World Essence. Besides...


    "Even if I had turned all of my mana into World Essence I wouldn''t have used this pill," Evan said and ced the pills back into his shadow storage.


    The reason Evan said he wouldn''t have used the source pill was because of his Monarch Core. Unlike normal people who possess only one core, he has two cores and he is not sure what will happen if he uses the source pill to evolve his core.


    ''Instead of using pills I will just use the Tower Of Ascension and see what will happen with my cores...'' Evan thought inwardly and took out a light green coloured potion from his shadow storage.


    ---) Tranquility Potion (Rank One Mid Level): Increase yourprehension speed of conceptual energy by 20%


    Evan was stunned when he saw the details of the potion and looked at how many Tranquility Potions he had.


    "There are just three of them," Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the low numbers of the Tranquility potions. "I still have to return fifty percent of the things that I had stolen, but this potion..."


    The Tranquility Potion could help Evan increase the speed at which he was turning his world essence into conceptual energy of Void so he wanted to keep all three potions for himself.


    ''I will talk to Mogul about this potion tomorrow'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face and ced the Tranquility Potion back in his shadow storage.


    The next thing that Evan saw inside his shadow storage was a deep orange coloured stone which was giving off a powerful aura.


    Evan took out the stone from his shadow storage and noticed that the atmosphere around him became strange the moment he took out the stone.


    He furrowed his eyebrows when he noticed the strange change in atmosphere around him and looked at the details of the orange coloured stone... And the moment Evan looked at the details of the stone, his eyes opened wide in shock.

 Chapter 653 Loot (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 653 Loot (Part 2)</h4>


    ---) Fire Domain Stone: An essence stone that absorbed arge amount of fire element energy and gave birth to its own conceptual energy of fire and created a mini domain inside it. By refining this stone, you can understand the mysteries of a domain which can increase your chances of creating your own domain.


    "A stone that can help people in creating their domain..." Evan was stunned when he read the details of the fire domain stone.


    ording to information he got from Asher who already created his domain, it takes people a long amount of time to create their domain.


    The first requirement to create a domain is to turn 25% of your world essence into conceptual energy. After turning 25% of your world essence into a conceptual energy, you have to work for a long time to create a domain using your understanding of conceptual energy.


    But the stone in front of him has a small fire domain inside it that can help him shorten the time he needs to create a domain.


    Although the domain inside the stone is rted to the fire energy and the domain Evan wants to create is the domain from Void Energy, this stone will still help him understand the mysteries of the domain if he refines it.


    Evan looked inside his shadow storage and saw there were no more domain stones inside it.


    "There is just one domain stone..." Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he saw this and scratched the back of his head.


    He wanted to keep this domain stone for himself as well but he wasn''t sure how Mogul would react to this.


    ''Now I am feeling like I should really run away from here,'' Evan thought inwardly but he soon shook his head.


    "Mogul said that If I ept his deal I can get the 50% items from the treasure vault of the other three ns as well. If it is true then running away is definitely not a good idea," Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at the other things that were inside his shadow storage.


    ---) Essence Recovery Potion (Rank One High Level): A high level World Essence recovery potion that can help you recover 20% of your world essence immediately.


    There are different ranks of potions and each rank is divided into three levels.


    Low level, Mid level, High level.


    Although the World Domain is filled with rich resources, there are very few Rank two items here so the Rank one high level potions can be said to be the highest grade of potions that can be produced here.


    "There are around 50 high level and 176 mid level essence recovery potions here," Evan said to himself and divided them into two parts so that he could return 50% of them to Mogul.


    Other than the Rank One essence recovery potion, there were Rank One high level stamina recovery and healing potions as well. Just like the essence recovery potion, Evan divided those potions into two parts as well.


    Suddenly Evan''s eyes fell on a dark red pill which was carefully kept inside a wooden box.


    Evan took out the pill and looked at its details.


    ---) Orc Lord''s Ability Bead: An ability bead that contains a full power attack of the orc lord Mogul.


    "An ability bead huh," Evan muttered in a low voice when he saw it was actually an ability bead.


    "Although I am strong, this bead can stille in handy because I just have to pour a little bit of energy inside it tounch a full-scale attack of a peak Rank One Core Evolver."


    Evan ced the ability bead back into his shadow storage and looked at the other things.


    ---) Blood Essence Pill (Rank One Mid Level): A pill that contains arge amount of blood essence of a peak Rank One Core Evolver. After taking this pill you can greatly increase your power for a short period of time. Once the effect of the pill ends, the body of the user will enter in a weakened state and there is a small chance that their innate potential will drop after using this pill.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he read the details of the pill. Although this pill could save the life of its user during a dangerous situation, the side effects of this pill were quite big.


    Especially the side effect of losing their innate potential.


    If a person has the potential to be a Rank Two Core Evolver, they might be stuck to Rank One for the rest of their life because of using this pill.


    ''I should avoid getting myself in a situation where I need to use such a shabby pill to save my life,'' Evan said inwardly and ced the pill back into his shadow storage.


    After putting back the pill, he noticed he had already looked at most of the pills and potions.


    Seeing there were no more pills and potions, Evan looked at the weapons.


    "Orcs are really brute fighters. I was hoping to find a good essory type artefact but all of these are just brute weapons," Evan said to himself when he saw most of the weapons he robbed were useless for him and decided to equip his shadow undeads with them. Suddenly, he noticed a purple coloured bow among the weapons.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he noticed the bow because he could feel a powerful auraing out from the bow.


    ---) Lightning Bow (Rank One Mid Grade): A bow made from the Nether Bark Thunder Wood. By pouring your energy into the bow, you can create arrows made from the conceptual energy of lightning and shoot down your enemies.


    The description of the bow was very simple, but Evan was quite stunned when he read the details of the bow.


    "ording to the description I just have to pour my energy into it to create an arrow made from the conceptual energy of lightning..." He muttered in a low voice. "... Since I just need to pour my energy into it then doesn''t it mean I can use this bow even though I don''t have much of the World Essence because, after all, my mana is also a type of energy."


    ording to what Evan knows, if you want to use a Rank One weapon to their full potential you need to use world essence while using them. But the Lightning Bow ispletely different because he can use it without much difficulty even though he doesn''t have much world essence inside his core.


    "I will try to keep this bow for myself..." Evan said after reading the details of the bow and put it back into his shadow storage.


    There were some material and other things as well but Evan had no knowledge about them so he did not waste his time looking at them.


    After the lightning bow, Evan did not find anything noteworthy so he decided to sleep. Before sleeping, he summoned Asher and asked him to stand on guard for him.


    Evan was exhausted because of so many events that happened in a single day so he quickly fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Durok, the rank one orc who met Evan and Mrk in the stone room came and told Evan that Mogul was ready to meet him.

 Chapter 654 We Need Their Help

    Chapter 654 We Need Their Help


    Durok led Evan to one of the inner rooms of the castle. When Evan entered the room, he saw Mogul sitting on a chair.


    Evan was honestly surprised when he saw Mogul sitting on a normal looking chair because he thought that Durok would lead him to a throne room where Mogul would be sitting on an imposing looking throne decorated with human skulls.


    ''It seems like things like this only happen in novels.'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw Mogul sitting on a normal looking chair.


    Durok did not enter the room with Evan and closed the door after he went inside.


    "Sit," Once Durok closed the door, Mogul said to Evan.


    Evan didn''t decline him and sat down on an empty chair with a rxed look on his face.


    "Aren''t you afraid I would kill you now that we are alone?" Mogul asked Evan in a curious voice when he saw his rxed look.


    When Evan heard Mogul, he couldn''t help but look at him weirdly.


    ''Somebody tell this guy that there are four thousand bloodthirsty shadow undeads waiting in my shadow storage, ready to pounce on him at any time,'' Evan thought inwardly, but he did not say it out loud.


    He shrugged his shoulders when he saw Mogul was still looking at him and said in a calm voice.


    "I am not afraid because I trust that an honourable warrior like you won''t try to pull a trick against a weakling like me."


    Mogul''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan.


    ''If you are a weakling then what are the people of my gang,'' He said to himself as he thought about how Evan killed three of his Rank One Core Evolvers. (Grunk, The guardian of the treasure vault and the one who was sucked inside the void)


    "So what is the deal you were talking about?" Evan didn''t care about Mogul''s twitching mouth and asked.


    Mogul took a deep breath when he heard Evan and his expressions turned serious.


    "Since you killed Grunk and targeted our gang I assume that Grunk must have tried to make things difficult for you when he found out that you just arrived in the World Domain, right?"


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Mogul but he still nodded his head.


    "Although you are notpletely right you can put it that way."


    Although Mogul didn''t understand what Evan meant by he was notpletely right, he didn''t think too much about it and continued to speak.


    "You know that the four great ns force people whoe here to the World Domain to sign a contract with them. Do you know why?"


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Mogul and shook his head. It was still aplete mystery to him as to why the people of the four great ns were forcing people to sign a contract with them and what happened to those people once they signed a contract with them.


    In Grunk''s memories, Evan saw that many people had signed a contract with the Warlord Gang. But in the castle, Evan didn''t see any of them. He was still curious as to what happened to those people.


    When Grunk saw Evan shaking his head after hearing his question, he sighed lightly and said in a bitter voice.


    "All the four great ns force people to sign a contract with them because we need their help."


    "You need help?" Evan asked in a confused voice.


    "Yes, around 30% of the people who sign a contract with us are sent to guard the gates of the Tower Of Ascension so that they can stop people from using the Tower and force them to sign a contract with us and the remaining seventy percent people are sent to a ce to clear a dungeon."


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Mogul. He already knew about the people who guard the gates of the Tower of Ascension, but it was the first time he heard about the dungeon.


    "What kind of dungeon is this that requires so many people?"


    Mogul sighed when he heard Evan''s question and he said in a bitter voice.


    "You know that people of the four great ns can''t use the Tower Of Ascension because of the restrictions of the World Domain, right?"


    Evan nodded his head when he heard Mogul because he already knew about this after seeing Grunk''s memories.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head, Mogul paused and said after a moment.


    "This dungeon can actually allow people from the four great ns to use the Tower of Ascension. ording to the ancient records, if we sessfully clear this dungeon we will receive a reward that can help us break free from the restrictions of the World Domain."


    Evan remained silent after hearing Mogul and fell into deep thoughts. After a moment, he looked back at Mogul and asked.


    "What is the Rank of this dungeon?"


    "It is a Rank One dungeon."


    A confused expression appeared on Evan''s face when he heard Mogul.


    "If it is a Rank One dungeon and it is so useful for you then why don''t you go and clear it yourself? You are already at the peak of Rank One so I don''t think it will be difficult for you to clear this dungeon with the help of some of your gang members."


    Mogul shook his head when he heard Evan and said in a frustrated voice.


    "Although it is a Rank One dungeon, it is a little different than the normal dungeons. Unlike normal dungeons where you can enter as long as your rank is not higher than the dungeon, this dungeon ispletely different and only S rankers can enter in it."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Mogul and finally understood what was happening.


    Seeing the stunned expression on Evan''s face Mogul once again sighed and said.


    "For years, we have been sendingrge numbers of S rank people to clear this dungeon but even with the help of so many S ranker we still can''t clear this dungeon."


    Evan fell silent when he heard Mogul and looked at him silently. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and asked him.


    "So you want me to clear this dungeon for you, right?"


    Mogul did not deny Evan''s words and nodded his head.


    "Yes, if you help us clear this dungeon I can guarantee that the other three ns will also allow you to take fifty percent of things from their treasury without any problem."

 Chapter 655 Nya? (Part 1)

    Chapter 655 Nya? (Part 1)


    After his conversation with Mogul, Evan returned to the room where he stayedst night.


    Aftering back to his room, he slumped down on the bed and looked at the ceiling of the room with a pondering look on his face.


    "Mogul said he will invite the leaders of the other three ns this afternoon. Should I ask them for some extra benefits?" He muttered to himself while looking at the ceiling of the room.


    After hearing Mogul''s request, Evan agreed to help them because there was no reason for him to decline. After seeing things like Domain Stone and Tranquility Potion, he was determined to collect as many of them as possible before leaving the World Domain, and helping Mogul and others was the easiest way for him to get those things.


    Before Evan robbed the Warlord Gang, he was thinking about robbing the other three ns as well. But after what happened when he robbed the Warlord Gang, Evan changed his mind.


    Although he was powerful, the power of the four great ns was not weak either. If they decided to fight to the death against him, he was not sure he would be able to keep himself safe.


    The only reason he even thought about robbing them was because he had the Shadow Possession skill which could help him face off against even the peak Rank One Core Evolvers.


    But the problem is that the duration of the Shadow Possession skill is only three minutes. Once a serious fight broke out and if he could not finish it in three minutes, his life would definitely be in great danger.


    "Instead of taking unnecessary risks by going against them, I should just work with them to get some benefits..." Evan muttered to himself and narrowed his eyes. "Besides...." He stood up from the bed and left the room.


    "I have a faint feeling that I will be able to get something good from this dungeon."


    After leaving his room Evan went to look for Mrk. But when he saw him after leaving his room, Evan was stunned because he noticed dark ck circles under Mrk''s eyes. Instead of a middle aged man, Mrk was looking like a middle aged panda cub.


    "What happened to you?" Evan asked him with a weird look on his face after seeing his appearance.


    Hearing Evan, Mrk looked at him and said without blinking his eyes.


    "I heard that some of the orcs like to eat humans. I was afraid that they would turn me into a fried human so I wasn''t able to sleep all night."


    Evan was lost for words when he heard Mrk and didn''t know what to say. In the end, he took out a storage ring and gave it to Mrk.


    "I need to go somewhere with Mogul for a few days so you should return back to the city for the time being."


    Mrk blinked his panda like eyes a few times when he heard Evan and looked inside the storage ring, but the moment he looked inside the storage ring, the ck circles under his eyes immediately disappeared and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "What the..." He looked at Evan and opened his mouth to say something but no words came out of it.


    "If you think it''s too much, I can take back half of it," Evan said in a calm voice when he saw the shocked look on Mrk''s face.


    Mrk took a deep breath when he heard Evan and asked in a barely audible voice.


    "Why?"


    "Hmm? Did you say something?"


    Mrk suddenly stood up and asked Evan In a high pitched voice.


    "Why are there only one hundred essence stones? Since you plundered the entire treasury, you must have gotten at least a few million essence stones. Aren''t you ashamed of giving me only one hundred essence stones?"


    "One hundred essence stones?" Evan blinked in surprise when he heard Mrk and suddenly thought about something.


    He looked back into his shadow storage and took out another storage ring.


    "It seems like I gave you the wrong storage ring.." He said and gave another storage ring to Mrk. "... The previous storage ring is for the waiter guy I threw under the bus yesterday. Give it to him for me when you return."


    Mrk''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan and thought about what Evan had done with the poor waiter yesterday.


    ''Well...By working at that caf¨¦, that waiter can earn a maximum of two Essence Stones per day so giving him one hundred stones is equivalent to giving him the sry of fifty days of his work,'' Mrk thought inwardly and looked inside the second storage ring. ''I am sure that guy will definitely forget about what Evan did to him once he receives these one hundred essence stones.''


    After taking a look inside the second storage ring, Mrk was once again shocked.


    ''There are nearly fifty thousand essence stones here...'' He thought inwardly and looked at the other things.


    Seeing the other things that Evan gave him were essence condensing pills and one source pill, Mrk looked at him with tearful eyes.


    Evan didn''t care much for the things he had given Mrk and returned to his room soon after.


    After returning to his room, Evan sat down on the bed and took deep breaths to calm his mind. Once his mind calmed down, he took out a Tranquility Potion from his shadow storage and drank it.


    ---) Tranquility Potion (Rank One Mid Level): This potion can Increase yourprehension speed of conceptual energy by 20% for three hours.


    After drinking the Tranquility Potion, Evan immediately activated the Void Study skill of his boots of voidgazer.


    He had already evolved his Boot Of Voidgazer into an S rank artefact a few months ago and now he could use the Void Study skill for fifteen minutes a day instead of the previous ten minutes.


    Evan was expecting to receive a new skill after upgrading his boots of voidgazer but other than the time of Void Study skill, nothing much changed about the boots even after he evolved them into full S rank artefact.


    When Evan activated the Void Study skill, he immediately felt the effect of the Tranquility Potion and noticed that he could perceive the void energy more clearly.


    After three minutes, Evan ran out of spiritual energy and was forced to stop the Void Study skill. After stopping Evan slumped down on the bed and panted heavily.


    Although he waspletely exhausted, there was a bright expression on Evan''s face.


    "The effect of Tranquility Potion is better than I thought.." He muttered to himself while panting. "I will try my best to collect as many of them as possible before leaving from here."


    After a moment of rest, Evan drank a potion to recover his spiritual energy and once again used the Void Study skill.


    Under the effect of the tranquillity potion, Evan''s understanding of the void energy grew at a rapid speed.


    Time continued to pass and after a few hours, someone knocked on Evan''s door and informed him that leaders of the other three ns have arrived there.

 Chapter 656 Nya? (Part 2)

    Chapter 656 Nya? (Part 2)


    Evan stood in front of the room where he had talked to Mogul this morning. When he entered the room, he saw that apart from Mogul, there were three more people there.


    The three other people were naturally the leaders of the three other great ns.


    The leader of the Frostfall Alliance was a man who was looking in his mid fifties. He was around 180cm tall and had light brown hair and ck eyes. His name was Edward and on a closer look, Evan noticed that his aura was slightly stronger than Mogul.


    The leader of the Moon Spider Nest was a mature looking beautiful woman named Alumi. Alumi had light pink hair, deep purple eyes and she was wearing quite revealing clothes. Although Alumi was looking like a seductive woman, she was actually a spider monster who took a human form.


    Although both Edward and Alumi were impressive in their own ways, the person who caught Evan''s attention most was the leader of the Phantom World.


    The leader of the phantom world was actually a cat woman named Noir. She had long ck hair and deep yellow eyes. But of course, the things that stood out the most were her cat ears and tail.


    Even though Evan was surprised after seeing a cat woman for the first time, the reason she caught his attention was not because of her look, but because of her powerful spiritual energy that was very simr to Hana.


    ''Maybe Hana is somehow rted to them,'' Evan thought inwardly as he sat down on an empty chair right beside Mogul.


    Just like how Evan was inspecting them, the three leaders of the ns were also inspecting him.... And although it was hard for them to believe it, all three of them were quite stunned as their intuition told them that the S Ranker in front of them was not weak.


    In the eyes of Rank One Core Evolvers, all the S Rankers are nothing but cannon fodders. So the fact that their instincts told them Evan was strong was proof that he wasn''t a normal S ranker.


    "Interesting..." Edward said after Evan sat down. "... I honestly thought that this piggy was just spouting nonsense when he contacted me earlier, but it seems he is notpletely wrong."


    Noir and Alumi also nodded their heads because they also thought that Mogul was just spouting nonsense when he contacted them earlier.


    "Since we can sense that he is powerful then let''s stop beating around the bush and discuss the details immediately because I have to get back ASAP and take care of some important things," Noir said in a t voice when she felt Evan''s spiritual power.


    "Youzy cat, I know you just want to sleep after going back. Can''t you be a little more serious? The future of your n depends on this discussion. Try to behave like a leader at least once," Alumi said in a voice full of disdain when she heard Noir.


    Noirpletely ignored what Alumi said and looked at Evan to discuss the details, but when she looked at him, she was surprised because she noticed Evan was looking at her with a stunned look on his face.


    "What?" She asked when she saw his surprised look.


    "You didn''t end your sentence with Nya?" Evan asked in a stunned voice.


    "What Nya?"


    "I mean, Nya"


    "Nya?"


    "Yes, Nya."


    The room became oddly silent and everyone looked at Evan with confused looks on their faces.


    When Evan noticed how everyone was looking at him, he finally realized what he was doing and felt a little embarrassed.


    ''Damn, Ipletely forgot that cat women end their sentences with Nya only in novels'' He thought inwardly and coughed lightly.


    "I was just talking to myself, but I think this Nek* I mean leader Noir is right. We should quickly finish this discussion so that I can leave for the dungeon."


    All four leaders looked at Evan strangely and felt something was not right with his mind, but they also didn''t want to stretch the discussion for no reason so they didn''t say anything about it.


    "Mogul said you want fifty percent of items from our treasury in return, right?" Edward asked after a moment.


    "Yes," Evan nodded with a firm look on his face and was ready for a tough negotiation but...


    "I don''t have any problem with that. If you can really clear that dungeon then you are wee to take 50% items from my Frostfall Alliance treasury."


    "I also don''t have any problem."


    "Me either."


    Evan was stunned when Edward and others agreed without trying to negotiate with him.


    Seeing the stunned look on Evan''s face, Alumi chuckled and asked.


    "Were you expecting us to bargain with you?"


    "Well... Yeah," Evan didn''t deny Alumi''s words and said.


    Edward shook his head when he heard Evan and said in a bitter voice.


    "What is the point of keeping those things in the treasury when they are useless to us."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Edward, but soon he understood what he meant.


    Edward and others were already at peak of the Rank One and could not improve any further because of the restrictions of the World Domain, so even though the things that were in their treasury were valuable, they werepletely useless to them because they couldn''t help them break free from the restrictions of the World Domain.


    "If you can really help us then giving you the 50% of those things is not much of a big deal," Mogul also said when he heard Edward.


    ''Ha! I prepared so many negotiation lines just to convenience them but...'' Evan sighed inwardly and looked at Mogul.


    "Since that is the case take out the soul contract you were talking about."


    "I have already prepared them because I know they would agree without any hesitation," Mogul said and took out three golden coloured papers from his storage ring.


    Evan read the terms on the soul contract and once he confirmed that there was no problem with them, he stamped them with a drop of his blood.


    The three leaders of the great ns did the same and after confirming there was no problem with the contract, they also stamped them with a drop of their blood.


    The moment they stamped the soul contract with the drop of their blood, all three soul contracts disappeared and Evan felt a binding force engulfing his soul. He already knew how the soul contract works so Evan did not think too much about the binding force that he felt.


    "Just wait for a few hours. I need to finish a few matters here. Once I take care of them I will guide you to the location of the dungeon," Mogul said once the contracts were signed.


    "Since everything is finished here I will be taking my leave," Noir said once she signed the contract and stood up.


    "Leader Noir, there is something I want to ask you. Can we talk for a moment?" Seeing Noir was leaving, Evan stood up and asked.


    "You don''t want to talk about that Nya thing, right?"


    "Of course Nya* I mean, of course not."


    When Noir heard Evan, she looked at him with a doubtful look on her face but eventually nodded her head.


    Seeing the doubtful look on her face, Evan sighed and shook his head.


    ''Man I seriously need to stop thinking about this Nya thing'' He thought inwardly and left the room along with Noir.

 Chapter 657 The Sprite Of The Tower Of Ascension (Part 1)

    Chapter 657 The Sprite Of The Tower Of Ascension (Part 1)


    "So... What do you want to talk about?" Noir asked Evan once they left the room where Mogul and the others were.


    Evan didn''t reply to her, instead, he used shadow senses and called out Hana from his shadow storage.


    The moment Hana came out of Evan''s shadow storage, Noir stopped walking and looked at her with a frown on her face. But the frown on her face was soon reced by a shocked look.


    "This familiar aura..." Noir muttered in a shocked voice while looking at Hana.


    Looking at the way Noir reacted after seeing Hana, Evan narrowed his eyes.


    ''From her reaction, I can confirm that Hana is definitely rted to her somehow,'' Evan thought inwardly as he watched Noir looking at Hana with a shocked look.


    After a moment, Noir tried to pick up Hana from the ground, but when Hana saw this, she immediately jumped away from her and climbed up on Evan''s shoulder.


    "You_ what have you done to ire?" Noir asked Evan in a furious voice when she saw what just happened.


    "ire?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Noir and pointed at Hana. "You mean her name is ire?"


    "She suddenly disappeared two years ago. So you were the one who took her away," Noir didn''t answer Evan and looked at him with raged filled eyes.


    "Oy Oy, hold your horses. I was not even in the world domain two_"


    "Return ire to me," Noir suddenly jumped toward Evan and tried to take away Hana while shing at him with her sharp cat like ws.


    Seeing her sharp ws, Evan used his high agility and quickly dodged her attack.


    "Oy Neko*, I mean leader Noir can you listen to me before you do anythi_" Evan tried to exin to Noir after dogging her attack but Noir didn''t give him any chance and jumped towards him once again.


    "Damn, why is this cat so unreasonable?" Evan cursed Inwardly and barely dodged another of Noir''s attacks.


    Although Evan''s agility was very high and he was even wearing Boots Of Voidgazer, it was still not easy for him to dodge Noir''s attack who was very agile.


    ''I can''t fight her seriously otherwise this entire castle will be destroyed and the lives of most of the S rank Orcs will be in danger. If that happens I am sure Mogul will also try to kill me no matter what,'' Evan thought and tried to think of a way to get out of this situation.


    Suddenly, Evan looked at Hana who was still glued on his right shoulder and was treating him like a roller-coaster ride.


    "This Rascal_" ck lines appeared on Evan''s forehead when he saw Hana was enjoying herself while he was trying to save his life.


    "Since she is rted to you then you should be the one solving this mess," Evan suddenly grabbed Hana and threw her towards Noir.


    Mewooo!


    Hana mewod loudly in fright when Evan threw her towards Noir and tried to bnce herself in mid air.


    "ire," But before she could bnce herself, she was caught by Noir.


    Mewoo!


    Hana used her ws and tried to break free from Noir''s clutches, but she couldn''t do anything against her.


    "What happened to you? Why aren''t you in your human form? And why has your rank dropped from the peak of Rank One to S?" Noir threw a barrage of questions at Hana after catching her.


    Evan waspletely stunned when he heard the questions that Noir asked Hana.


    ''What the hell is she talking about?'' Evan muttered inwardly when he heard Noir''s questions. ''Hana was just a B rank monster when I met her but from what she is saying it seems like there is something wrong here.''


    Hana didn''t answer Noir''s question when she heard her and tried to get away from her.


    "I see, this guy must have done something to you, due to which you have be like this," Noir suddenly said and looked at Evan with cold eyes.


    "Hey, enough of your bullshit. Don''t think you can say whatever you want just because you have a mouth." Evan said in a frustrated voice when he heard Noir.


    "Don''t worry ire, I will take revenge for you and free you from his clutches."


    ''She is not listening at all,'' Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when Noirpletely ignored what he just said.


    Mewoo!


    Suddenly, Hana broke free from Noir and jumped away from her. After jumping away, Hana looked at Noir with cold eyes like literally saying ''Stay Away From Me''


    "ire," Noir was shocked when she noticed Hana''s cold gaze and looked at her in disbelief.


    ''From her reaction, it seems like her rtionship with Hana is not normal...'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw the shocked look on Noir''s face upon receiving Hana''s cold response.


    "Why are you acting like this? Don''t you recognize me?" Noir asked while taking a step towards Hana.


    Mewo!


    But Hana reacted just like before and waved her paws like shooing her away.


    ''If I want her to listen to me I should first solve this problem for her,'' Evan said to himself and cleared his throat.


    "Hana, she has no ill intentions towards you so just y with her a little."


    Hana looked back at Evan when she heard him and showed an expression that was saying ''Don''t wanna''


    When Evan saw Hana''s expression, he did not say anything out loud and used his shadow senses to talk to her.


    ''If you don''t want me to hang you upside down for a whole day then just y with her for a bit''


    All the hairs on Hana''s body stood up when she heard Evan and without dying even for a second, she immediately jumped into Noir''s arms who had already dropped to her knees after seeing Hana''s cold reaction towards her.


    "Are you willing to listen to me now?" Evan asked once Hana jumped into Noir''s arms.


    Noir rubbed Hana''s head for a few seconds and finally looked at Evan. Although she was not looking at him coldly like before, he could tell that she was still hostile towards him.


    "Speak, what have you done to my ire?"


    "Why are you so sure that I have done something to her?" Evan asked Noir with a helpless look on his face.


    "There is no way ire would have forgotten about me if you hadn''t done something to her," Noir replied to Evan in a voice filled with certainty.


    "Well, I don''t know what you are talking about but here is what happened," Evan said and told her everything about how he met Hana in the wilderness of Astarte City.


    At first, Noir''s expressions were pretty normal. But the more she heard what Evan was saying, the more shocked her expression became.


    In the end, when Evan finished telling her everything, Noir''s entire body began to tremble.


    "You are lying," She suddenly shouted. "ire is the native of World Domain and can''t leave from here. Do you expect me to believe that you met her in your world?"


    After saying this she looked at Hana and continued to speak.


    "On top of that you are saying she was just a B rank monster when you met her. Don''t try to mess with me, ire was at the peak of Rank One two years ago when she suddenly disappeared. Do you think you can fool me with your fake story?"


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Noir.


    "If what you are saying is true then let me ask you something.." Evan said and pointed at Hana. "... Are you sure she is ire you are talking about? Isn''t it possible that you are mistaken?"


    Noir sneered when she heard Evan.


    "ire and I have grown up together since childhood, she was like a sister to me. Do you think I wouldn''t be able to recognize her aura?"


    Evan didn''t say anything hearing Noir and just looked at Hana with a pondering look on his face.


    Suddenly, Noir thought about something and looked back at Evan.


    "You just said that cat monster tried to kill you but died because of some unknown reason."


    "Yes," Evan nodded his head because he still wasn''t sure how Hana died at that time.


    "If that cat monster died then who is she?" She looked back at Hana and asked. During all this time she was so shocked after seeing Hana that she did not care about her unusual appearance, but now that she looked at her closely, she was finally able to tell that there was something wrong with Hana.


    Evan already expected Noir to ask this question so he didn''t hide the truth from her.


    "She is an undead."


    Noir eyes opened wide when she heard Evan and her body started to shake. She looked at Hana who was sitting on herp and finally noticed the unusual aura around her.


    "Un-undead..." she muttered in a trembling voice and tried to calm down her chaotic mind.


    "I don''t know if Hana is the ire you are talking about or not, but everything I told you before was true. Besides..." He said and patted Hana''s head. "... The undeads I create using my skill are special because they retain all of their memories and don''t lose their ego even after bing undead. Since Hana doesn''t recognize you it means that even when she was alive she had no memories about you."


    "You...are you sure she is an undead?" Noir asked in a shaking voice.


    Evan sighed when he heard Noir and summoned a few more shadow undeads from his shadow storage.


    Seeing more of the shadow undeads, Noir was convinced that Hana was an undead.


    ''From her earlier behaviour I can tell that she was quite close with ire,'' Evan said inwardly after he showed his shadow undeads to Noir. ''I just hope that she won''t start attacking me once again after knowing I turned her friend into a shadow undead.''


    Evan was expecting Noir to be angry after learning that he had turned Hana into an undead, but contrary to his expectations, Noir sighed in relief after hearing him and a relieved expression appeared on her face.


    "What the fu*k with this sudden change in mood?" Evan couldn''t help but blurt out loud when he saw a relieved look on Noir''s face.


    "I don''t know what is going on here and why her aura is simr to ire''s, but if she is an undead then there is no way she is my ire because ire is still alive."


    "What the..." Evan was stunned when he heard Noir and he looked at her with a weird look on his face.


    Seeing the way Evan was looking at her, Noir patted Hana''s head and said in a calm voice.


    "We have an artefact called Soul Lamp. As long as a person mark it with their spiritual power it can tell whether that person is alive or not. ire also marked the soulmp with her spiritual power and ording to the soulmp, she is still alive so there is no way this undead is my ire."


    "But just a moment ago you were saying you would never mistake ire''s aura and were shouting she is definitely ir_"


    Evan stopped midway when he saw how Noir was looking at him.


    "I am honestly confused," Noir said once Evan stopped speaking. "I am still sure that her aura ispletely simr to ire and she is somehow rted to her, but how are both of them rted and what happened to her I can''t be sure about that."


    Evan fell silent upon hearing Noir. He thought about everything and said after a moment.


    "I think all of these things are somehow rted to the Tower Of Ascension."


    Noir immediately shook her head when she heard Evan.


    "ire was a native of the World Domain so she could not even go close to the Tower Of Ascension. So I don''t think this matter is rted to the Tower Of Ascension."


    "Actually, something strange happened when I first arrived at the World Domain yesterday," Evan said when he heard Noir and told her about the gaze he felt after arriving at the World Domain and how Hana was behaving oddly at that time.


    Noir narrowed her eyes when she heard Evan.


    "Are saying that..."


    Evan nodded his head when he saw Noir''s narrowed eyes.


    "I think the Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension is somehow involved in this matter."

 Chapter 658 The Sprite Of The Tower Of Ascension (Part 2)

    Chapter 658 The Sprite Of The Tower Of Ascension (Part 2)


    When Mrk told Evan that the people of the World Domain could reach the peak of Rank One at most, he did not think too much about it and believed in him. Butter when he thought about the gaze he had felt after arriving in World Domain, he became doubtful whether Mrk was right or not.


    Although he was still an S Ranker, Evan was sure that no Rank One Core Evolver could see his shadow undeads unless they came out of his shadow storage.


    But the person who gazed at him when he arrived in the World Domain was clearly looking at Hana who was inside his shadow storage.


    Evan was confused about the identity of this person and it was also one of the reasons he decided to use soul search skill on Grunk, hoping that he would have some information about this matter since he was a Rank One Core Evolver.


    When Evan used the soul search skill on Grunk, he found that Mrk was right and the people of the World Domain could reach the peak of Rank One at most. Although there are no core evolvers in the world domain above the Rank One, there is actually someone who can kill the Rank One Core Evolvers with just a single thought and that someone is none other than the sprite of the Tower Of Ascension.


    Through Grunk''s memories, Evan came to know that the Tower Of Ascension has its own sprite.... And this sprite is the true ruler of the World Domain.


    The Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension forsee the entire World Domain and make sure that everyone follows the rules of the World Domain.


    If anyone breaks the Rules of World Domain, the Sprite of Tower Of Ascension has the authority to punish that person ording to the rule he had broken.


    The sprite of the Tower Of Ascension is also the reason why all the dead bodies of people turn into dust after their deaths. ording to what Evan saw in Grunk''s memories, the Tower Of Ascension needs arge amount of energy to function.


    There are hundreds of cities in the World Domain and new people arrive there every day. Although the four great ns of the Eldoria City (The city where Evan is currently) don''t allow most of the people whoe here to use the Tower Of Ascension, it doesn''t mean the other cities are the same.


    Most of the cities in the World Domain function normally and the people who arrive in these cities use the Tower Of Ascension every day.


    In order to turn S rankers into a Rank One Core Evolver and send them to Utopia, the Tower Of Ascension uses arge amount of energy.


    Although the Tower draws most of its energy from the World, the energy collected from all the dead bodies also ys a huge role in the working of the Tower.


    "Are you sure it was the Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension who was looking at Hana?" Noir asked after hearing Evan.


    "Other than the Sprite of the Tower of Ascension, I don''t think there is anyone in the world domain who can look at my undeads before I summon them outside," Evan replied in a calm voice when he heard Noir.


    "Don''t you have any method that allows you tomunicate with the Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension?"


    Noir didn''t reply immediately when she heard Evan''s question and fell into deep thought. After a full minute of silence, she looked back at Evan and nodded her head.


    "All the great ns who rule over the cities have a way tomunicate with the Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension, but unless it is absolutely necessary, we are not allowed to contact it."


    Evan wasn''t sure about the problems of the World Domain so he didn''t say anything when he heard Noir. It waspletely up to her whether she wanted to talk to the Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension regarding this matter.


    Noir looked at Hana for a few seconds and after some time, a resolute look appeared on her face.


    "I will try tomunicate with the Sprite of the Tower Of Ascension after going back."


    "How confident are you that the sprite of the Tower of Ascension will answer your call?" Evan asked when he heard Noir.


    "The chances are not high, but I will try my best to find out what happened to ire," Noir said while looking at Hana.


    "Do you want toe with me? There are many good things in my n that you will find interesting?" She asked Hana who was sitting on herp.


    ''Is she trying to poch my Undead in front of me?'' Evan thought inwardly when he heard Noir.


    Hana didn''t reply to Noir and looked at Evan. In reality, she did not want to go. But she was afraid that if she refused she would be hanged upside down for a whole day.


    "It is up to you whether you want to go or no_"


    Even before Evan could finish speaking, Hana broke free from Noir and jumped on Evan''s shoulder.


    "Well... I guess poaching is unsessful," Evan muttered when Hana sat down on top of his shoulder.


    "Hmph.. She is definitely not my ire. My ire would have never refused to go with me," Noir said and turned around to leave.


    After turning around, she suddenly thought about something and threw something towards Evan.


    "That dungeon is not easy, so don''t die out there," She said and disappeared from there.


    Evan caught the thing that Noir threw towards him and raised an eyebrow when he saw what it was.


    "An ability bead hun," He muttered to himself and put it away in his shadow storage. "Although I already have Mogul''s ability bead, it doesn''t hurt to have a few extra trump cards."


    Once Noir left, Evan also returned to his room and waited for Mogul.


    A few hourster, someone knocked on Evan''s door and informed him that Mogul finished all the preparations for their departure and was waiting for him.

 Chapter 659 A Strange Phenomenon

    <h4>Chapter 659 A Strange Phenomenon</h4>


    "I didn''t see this guyst night," Mogul said as he looked at the giant bone dragon who was enveloped in a cold aura of death.


    "This guy is a bitzy, so he was sleepingst night when we were fighting," Evan said in a casual tone, not bothering to tell Mogul that he had kept Nihilus in his shadow storage just in case he needed his help. If Mogul had decided to continue their fightst night, Evan was nning to summon Nihilus''s skeleton army to buy himself some time so that he could escape from there.


    "Oh," Mogul did not think too much about what Evan just said and sat down on top of Bone Dragon along with Evan.


    Once Evan and Mogul sat down, the bone dragon pped its giant bony wings and flew in the direction of the dungeon ording to Mogul''s guidance.


    "What do you think? How many days it would take us to reach there if we flew at this speed?" Evan asked Mogul after some time.


    Mogul pondered when he heard Evan and said after a moment.


    "If we continue to fly at this speed, we should be able to reach our destination in a maximum of four days."


    "Four days huh," Evan nodded his head hearing Mogul and thought to himself.


    ''The bone dragon doesn''t need to replenish its stamina so it can continuously fly for four days without any problem.''


    "We don''t need to stop anywhere before reaching the dungeon, right?" He asked because he wanted to finish this matter as soon as possible and use the Tower Of Ascension.


    "If nothing goes wrong we won''t need to stop anywhere, but the path to the dungeon is full of monsters so if we encounter a powerful opponent we may have to stop," Mogul said when he heard Evan.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Mogul and summoned Asher from his shadow storage.


    Although Mogul had already seen Asherst night, he was still stunned when Evan summoned him and he felt Asher''s aura from up close.


    ''This guy is even stronger than me,'' Mogul thought inwardly when he felt Asher''s aura.


    "Asher, go ahead of us and clear the way so that we won''t have to stop anywhere before reaching the dungeon," Evan said to Asher after summoning it.


    Asher bowed when he heard Evan''s order and immediately flew away from there. Since he was a Rank One Core Evolver, it was not hard for Asher to go ahead of the Bone Dragon.


    Once Asher left, Evan looked at Mogul and asked something that had been bothering him for quite some time.


    "You said that if I clear the dungeon and get the clearing reward you guys would be able to use the Tower Of Ascension through that reward, right?"


    "Yeah," Mogul nodded his head when he heard Evan''s question.


    "There are four great ns in the city of Eldoria and the people of these ns are the native of the World Domain. If I am not mistaken, there are hundreds of cities in the World Domain and each city has their own four great ns made up of the native inhabitants of the World Domain." Evan said and he continued to speak.


    "Simr to you guys, the people of those other ns can''t leave the World Domain as well so the people of those ns must be trying to clear that dungeon as well."


    When Mogul heard Evan at this point, he could already guess what Evan wanted to ask, but he did not interrupt him, and let him finish speaking.


    "If I clear this dungeon and get its reward then doesn''t it mean I will be targeted by people from other ns and they will try to snatch that reward away from me?"


    "I can understand your worries that you don''t want to be the target of other ns, but you don''t have to worry about the other ns... " Mogul said in a calm voice and shook his head. "... The dungeon I am taking to you belongs to the city of Eldoria which means only the four great ns of the Eldoria City can use its reward."


    When Evan heard Mogul he suddenly thought about something.


    "Do you mean to say that each city has its own dungeon and in order to use the Tower of Ascension the four great ns from other cities must clear the dungeon that is located within their city''s territory?"


    "Yes," Mogul nodded his head hearing Evan. "The dungeon I am taking to you is no use to the great ns of the other cities so you don''t have to worry about them."


    "So that''s how it is huh," Evan muttered in a low voice after hearing Mogul and didn''t ask anything else.


    The bone dragon continued to move in the direction of the dungeon without reducing its speed.


    Because of Asher who was moving ahead of them, the bone dragon didn''t encounter any monsters while going towards the dungeon.


    Soon, in the blink of an eye, three days passed and Evan and Mogul were just a few hours away from the dungeon.


    When they were just a few hours away from the dungeon, Evan suddenly received a message from Asher and used his shadow senses.


    When he used his shadow senses and linked his vision to Asher, he saw a strange phenomenon ur in the distant sky.


    For some reason, the sky in that area turned rainbowed coloured and different kinds of lights were shooting in every direction.


    ROAR! ROAR!-----


    Other than the phenomenon, Evan noticed that all the monsters who saw the phenomenon went crazy and were rushing in its direction like hungry wolves.


    Although Evan was not present there by himself and saw everything through Asher''s eyes, he could still tell that something interesting was happening there.


    ''It will take us around one hour to catch up with Asher...'' Evan thought inwardly and nced at Mogul. ''...Let''s hope it will not end before we reach there.''


    ____________________________________


    Wishing you a festive season filled with joy, warmth, and the magic of Christmas. May your days be merry and your hearts be light. Happy holidays to all my wonderful readers!

 Chapter 660 A Rank Two Treasure (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 660 A Rank Two Treasure (Part 1)</h4>


    "Are you sure?" Evan asked, as he and Mogul flew towards Asher.


    "If what you just said is true then it is definitely a phenomenon that has arisen because of the birth of a rank two treasure," Mogul said in a voice filled with excitement and used all of his strength to move forward as fast as possible.


    After Evan told Mogul about the phenomenon that he saw through Asher''s eyes, Mogul immediately told him to move towards its direction.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure what was the cause behind the phenomenon, from Mogul''s expression, he could tell that it was definitely something important, so in order to reach there as soon as possible, Evan summoned Bone Dragon back into his shadow storage and flew there by himself along with Mogul.


    While flying, he asked Mogul about the phenomenon and Mogul told him that in the World Domain, whenever a Rank Two Treasure is born a phenomenon will ur. Most of the items in the world domain are of rank one, so wherever a rank two item appears here, there will be a bloody fight between people to get that rank two item.


    ''I wonder what kind of Rank Two item it will be'' Evan thought inwardly as he flew in the direction of phenomenon.


    Around forty five minutester, Evan and Mogul finally saw Asher who was looking at the phenomenon while hovering in mid air.


    "This is definitely a phenomenon that has arisen because of the birth of rank two treasures," Mogul said in a voice filled with certainty when he saw the phenomenon with his own eyes.


    "Let''s go before anyone else takes it," Evan said when he heard Mogul and shot in the direction of the phenomenon.


    "Don''t be hasty," Mogul immediately caught hold of Evan when he saw him rushing towards the phenomenon and said in a serious tone.


    Evan slowed down a bit when he heard Mogul''s serious voice and looked at him with a questioning look on his face.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is but no one will be able to take it away until the phenomenon disappears..." Mogul said when he saw the questioning look on Evan''s face. ".., From the looks of it, this phenomenon might have been going on for a few hours and I am sure many rank one monsters might have alreadye here hiding in this area, so we should be careful otherwise our lives will be in danger."


    Evan came back to his senses when he heard Mogul and quickly used his spiritual senses to scan the surrounding area.


    Upon scanning the surrounding area, Evan was stunned because he immediately noticed around five Rank One monsters who were hiding nearby, waiting for the phenomenon to over so that they could snatch the treasure.


    ''Although these monsters are just at the beginning of Rank One, it would definitely be dangerous if I were to act carelessly and they all attack me at the same time,'' Evan thought inwardly and quickly concealed his aura. He also used his spiritual power to protect himself and Asher so that no one would be able to notice them by using their spiritual senses.


    Mogul used his spiritual power as well and concealed his aura.


    After concealing themselves Evan, Mogul and Asher moved forward, going closer to the site of the phenomenon.


    The closer Evan got to the phenomenon, the more shocked he became because when he was just one kilometre away from the phenomenon, he noticed there were a total of three groups of monsters who were hiding in the nearby area and in those three groups, there were ten Rank One monsters.


    Among the ten rank one monsters, three were at the peak of Rank One and all three of them were the leaders of the groups that were hiding in the area, waiting for the phenomenon to end.


    Thergest group among the three groups was that of a monster called Ground Rat. The Peak Rank One Ground Rat was around three meters tall and sharp teeth wereing out from its rather small mouth. The rat was covered in thick dark brown fur, and earth element particles were moving around it, showing its high affinity with the earth element. In its group, other than itself, there were three other rank one and around neen S rank ground rats.


    The two other peak rank one monsters were Steel Monkey and Nether Crocodile respectively.


    In their groups, both of them had two Rank One monsters and around fifteen S rank monsters.


    Because Evan''s and Mogul''s spiritual power was far higher than the monsters who were hiding there, no one was able to detect their presence when they arrived there. While hiding in nearby bushes and trees, Evan and Mogul continued to move forward and soon they were just a couple of hundred meters away from the phenomenon.


    When they were just a couple of hundred meters away from the phenomenon, Evan and Mogul were finally able to see what was the thing that was causing the phenomenon.


    ''What is this?'' Evan asked Mogul using telepathy when he saw a small rainbow coloured fruit.


    But to Evan''s surprise, Mogul shook his head when he heard his question and said with a confused look on his face.


    ''I honestly don''t know what is this. I have never seen this kind of fruit before.''


    Evan nced at Mogul from the corner of his eyes wondering whether he was telling the truth or not.


    Mogul noticed Evan''s gaze but he did notment on it.


    After a moment, Evan stopped looking at Mogul and asked another question.


    ''Do you have any idea how much time it will take for the phenomenon to disappear?''


    ''Typically a rank two treasure phenomenonsts between six hours to ten hours. I don''t know how long this phenomenon has been going on so I can''t be sure when it will end''


    "Hmm... " Evan pondered for a moment hearing Mogul and said after some time.


    ''Let''s split up for the time being.''


    Mogul didn''t seem surprised when he heard Evan and nodded his head because he was thinking the same.


    In the World Domain, the Rank Two items were very rare and Mogul definitely wanted the rainbow colored fruit for himself. Evan was the same and he wanted the item for himself, so it was better for them to split up for the time being.


    ''Don''t die out there while trying to get that fruit,'' Evan said to Mogul before he moved away from there with Asher.


    Mogul didn''t say anything and just shook his head when he heard Evan. Honestly, he knew that his chances of getting the fruits were not high because, unlike others, he waspletely alone. Although his chances were not high, Mogul still wanted to try nheless.


    Evan moved a few hundred meters away from Mogul and found a good ce for himself to wait for the phenomenon to end.


    ''I don''t think Mogul was lying when he said he had never seen this fruit before which means it is definitely a rare treasure,'' Evan thought inwardly and waited patiently.


    Time continued to pass and around four hourster, the fruit started to shake. Evan narrowed his eyes when he noticed the change in the fruit.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a powerful suction force erupted from the fruit and it started to absorb the world essence from the surrounding area.


    ''The fruit is about to mature,'' Evan said to himself when he saw this and got ready to move on.

 Chapter 661 A Rank Two Treasure (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 661 A Rank Two Treasure (Part 2)</h4>


    The rainbowed coloured fruit suddenly turned into a ck hole and started to absorb all the world essence from the surrounding area.


    The speed at which the fruit was absorbing world essence was so fast that a small essence storm arose around the fruit, destroying everything in an area of ??ten meters around the fruit.


    ''Damn, even an S ranker won''t be able to survive in such a powerful essence storm'' Evan thought inwardly as the fruit continued to absorb the world essence.


    As the fruit absorbed the world essence, a sweet smell started to spread in the surrounding area.


    When Evan smelled the sweet smell of fruit, his mind became incredibly calm and he felt as if he had just drank a high level tranquillity potion that could increase hisprehension abilities.


    ''What the fu*k is this fruit?'' Evan was shocked when he noticed what was happening. He couldn''t believe that just the smell of the fruit was more effective than the tranquillity potion.


    After smelling the fruit''s sweet smell, although Evan wanted nothing more than to use Void Study skill to properly utilize its effects, he knew it was not the time for that as the fruit was about to mature.


    Mogul and the monsters hiding in the surrounding area were also stunned after seeing the effect of the fruit as they too had seen such fruit for the first time.


    ''I need to get this fruit no matter what'' Evan said inwardly and summoned Kazil, Vc, and Eclipse. After summoning them, he used his spiritual power to cover them so that no one would be able to notice them.


    Once Evan confirmed that no one noticed his three assassins, he gave them a simple order and all three of them disappeared from there.


    After sending them away, Evan threw a small triangr shaped thing amid the essence storm. Because of the dense world essence that was covering the area around the fruit, no one noticed the thing that Evan had thrown.


    About fifteen minutester, the world essence storm that arose around the fruit began to disappear and the fruit also stopped absorbing more essence from the surroundings.


    ''Get ready'' Evan''s expression turned serious when he noticed this and he said to Asher.


    Mogul and others also noticed the change in the fruit and their expressions also turned serious.


    Around one minuteter, everything around the fruit calmed down and the fruit shined in a bright rainbowed coloured light. The moment the fruit shined in rainbow coloured light, the phenomenon that was covering the sky disappeared.


    Just as the phenomenon disappeared, Mogul, Ground Rat, Steel Monkey and Nether Crocodile were about to rush towards the fruit when suddenly....


    ...Swish! Swsish! Swish!


    Vc, Eclipse and Kazil appeared behind the groups of three monsters who werepletely focused on the fruit and instantly killed some of their S Rankers.


    The three groups of monsters were stunned when some of their group members died and they looked at Vc and others in fury.


    As there were at least three rank one monsters in each group, it didn''t take them even a second to kill Vc and others after they killed the S rank monsters of their groups.


    But that small distraction was more than enough for Evan to take a huge lead.


    Unlike other monsters, Mogul immediately shot towards the fruit the moment the phenomenon disappeared. He wasn''t worried about the attacks of the monsters because he was wearing a Rank One High Grade armor that was enough to protect him from the attacks of other monsters.


    But before Mogul could reach the fruit, the small Soul Beacon that Evan had thrown earlier shed and Evan arrived in front of the fruit instantly.


    Evan didn''t even take a proper look at the fruit aftering in front of it and immediately threw it inside his shadow storage.


    After throwing the fruit inside his shadow storage, Evan did not wait even for a second and bolted away from there.


    RAOR! RAOR RAOR! - - -


    When the monsters saw someone else had gotten the fruit, all of them roared in anger and locked down their aura on Evan who was running away from there.


    If it was the aura of only one or two rank one monsters, Evan could have easily ignored its effect, but when the aura of ten rank one monsters came pressing down on him at the same time even he couldn''t help but staggered a bit while running away.


    "Asher," Evan quickly shouted when he felt the aura of so many Rank One Monsters locking down on him.


    Woosh!


    The moment Evan shouted, the temperature of the surrounding area skyrocketed and arge fireball came falling down from the sky onto the group of ground rats.


    Because of Asher''s attack, the ground rats were forced to stop chasing after Evan. The auras of all the ground rats that were locking down on Evan disappeared and his running speed once again increased.


    "Come out," Evan''s shadow shook a little once Asher stopped the ground rats and his shadow army came out of his shadow storage.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the thousands of enemies, the groups of steel monkeys andher crocodiles were stunned.


    Although they were stunned, they didn''t stop even for a bit and continued to chase after Evan. While chasing him, they used their most powerful attacks without holding back to get rid of shadow undeads.


    There were a total of six rank one monsters in both of the groups and all six of them attacked without holding anything back.


    "Holy sh*t," When Evan felt the powerful energy fluctuationsing from behind him, he couldn''t help but scream out loud and tried his best to flee from there.


    In an instant, because of the attacks of six Rank One Monsters, all of the four thousand shadow undeads that Evan had summoned were destroyed without being able to do anything.


    "These fu*kers are seriously thinking about fighting to death in order to get that fruit," Evan cursed when he noticed the monsters were not holding back in the slightest and used arge amount of mana to summon back his shadow army once again.


    Asher was still busy holding back the group of Ground Rats so he wasn''t there.


    But just like before, the moment he summoned the shadow army, the six rank one monsters destroyed them instantly.


    "Fu*k," Evan couldn''t help but curse when his shadow army was once again destroyed and he lost arge amount of mana. Although his shadow army was destroyed, Evan once again summoned them and continued to run away from there.


    In just a few minutes, he had already fled five hundred kilometres away from the ce where the rainbow-coloured fruit ripened, but groups of steel monkeys andher crocodiles were still pursuing him.


    ''Although five hundred kilometres is not a long distance, it should be more than enough'' Evan said inwardly and sent a message to Asher to stop fighting against the ground rats.


    When Asher received Evan''s message, he stopped fighting against the Ground Rats and ran away from there.


    Seeing Asher was running away, the ground rats did not chase after him and rushed in the direction where Evan had fled.


    After sending the message to Asher, Evan summoned his shadow army one more time to slow down Steel Monkeys and Nether Crocodiles.


    But simr tost time, his army was once again destroyed by the rank one monsters and Evan ran out of mana.


    Although Evan ran out of mana, his lips curved upwards because Asher just sent him a message, telling him that the Ground Rats wereing after him.


    After knowing the ground rats were alsoing here, Evan suddenly stopped running away and looked back at the steel monkey andher crocodile who were rushing towards him with rage filled eyes.


    Seeing their rage filled eyes, Evan smirked and waved his hands in their direction.


    "See ya losers," He said and the shadow energy inside his body moved. The moment shadow energy inside his body moved, Evan disappeared from there.


    The steel monkey and theher crocodile were stunned when Evan suddenly disappeared and used their spiritual senses to look for him.


    But to their shock, they were not able to find Evan within the range of their spiritual senses.


    The Soul Beacon that Evan had thrown earlier near the rainbow fruit shed and Evan appeared there with a pale look on his face.


    After appearing there, he picked up the Soul Beacon and drank a full mana recovery potion to restore some of his mana.


    ''''Let''s run away from here before those bastardse back'''' Evan muttered after drinking the potion and quickly ran away from there.

 Chapter 662 Entering The Dungeon (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 662 Entering The Dungeon (Part 1)</h4>


    "Oi, don''t just stand there, and run" Evan said to Mogul while running away when he saw him standing at the same spot with a dazed look on his face.


    Earlier, all the monsterspletely ignored Mogul because all of them were focused on Evan. Hearing Evan, Mogul came out from his dazed state and quickly followed after him.


    Since the monsters were still searching for Evan at the ce from where he disappeared, he and Mogul sessfully escaped from there.


    "Damn, I thought those monsters wouldn''t go all out from the start and will try to hold on to their strength until they got their hands on the fruit, but those bastards..." Evan muttered once he and Mogul were far away from the monsters.


    Mogul shook his head when he heard Evan and said in a normal voice.


    "It is actually quite normal. You are new here so you don''t understand the true allure of a rank two treasure. A single rank two treasure can allow a normal Rank One Core Evolver to turn into a true powerhouse so it is obvious those monsters would try their best to get their hands on it no matter what."


    Evan didn''t say anything when he heard Mogul and summoned Bone Dragon from his shadow storage.


    Although only half an hour passed since the moment he stole the fruit, Evan waspletely exhausted because of all the running and repeated summoning of his shadow undeads.


    After summoning the bone dragon, Evan and Mogul sat down on it, and it flew in the direction of the dungeon.


    ''If not because of the strange rules of the World Domain that turns every dead body into dust, I would have definitely tried to kill some of the Rank One Monsters to get new powerful shadow undeads,'' Evan thought once the bone dragon started to fly and took a deep breath.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked inside his shadow storage and took out the rainbow coloured fruit.


    When Evan took out the fruit, Mogul also looked at it with a curious expression on his face because it was the first time that he had seen such a fruit.


    "Let''s see what the hell it is..." Evan muttered after taking out the fruit and its details appeared before his retina.


    ---) The Domain Breaker Fruit: A fruit that is filled with arge amount of world essence and contains a small portion of World Law. Eating this fruit can help a person evolve their Domain into the Zone.


    (Note: Using the Domain Breaker Fruit, you can refine the Breaker Pill which can increase the chances of evolving your Domain into Zone by another 30%)


    "Holy sh*t," Evan couldn''t help but curse after reading the details of the fruit. Mogul who read the details was also stunned and looked at the fruit with his eyes wide open.


    ''This fruit is basically a cheat item that can help me be a Rank Two Core Evolver without any problem if I use it wisely,'' Evan said inwardly and ced the fruit back into his shadow storage.


    "This.. Do you want to exchange-"


    "Sorry, it is not for sale."


    Mogul wanted to ask if Evan wanted to sell or exchange the fruit, but Evan had no intentions of doing so he didn''t let him finish his sentence.


    ''What a joke, I am not far away from creating my Domain. Once I create my Domain, I will have to turn it into a Zone to evolve my core to Rank Two. There is no way I am going to sell something that will reduce the time that I needed to increase my rank,'' Evan thought inwardly and ignored Mogul.


    Mogul looked at Evan for a few seconds and sighed. If Evan was weaker than him, he would have definitely tried to take that fruit away from him. Although it was not certain, there was a small chance that the Domain Breaker Fruit could help him advance to Rank Two even though he was restricted by thews of the World Domain.


    The reason Mogul thought this was because of the details of the fruit.


    ''In the details of the fruit it is written that it contains a small part of World Law. Maybe that small part of thew can help me break free from the restrictions...'' Mogul said inwardly and nced at Evan from the corner of his eyes.


    Because of going towards the phenomenon and running away from the monsters, Evan and Mogul had gone further away from the way to the dungeon.


    The Bone Dragon had to fly for a few hours to return to the original route to the dungeon.


    Once the Bone Dragon returned to the original route, Evan once again sent Asher ahead of them so that they wouldn''t encounter any monsters.


    Time passed and four hourster when the sun was about to set, a small town like establishment came into Evan''s sight.


    "Is this the ce?" Evan asked Mogul when he noticed the small town.


    "Yeah," Mogul nodded his head hearing Evan. "Most of the people who live here are here to clear the dungeon. Other than the people who signed the contract with us, many of the S Rankers of the four ns are also here


    "All of them have been trying to clear the dungeon for a long time but no one has been able to clear the dungeon till now. Because of the difficulty of the dungeon, most of the people call this town the dungeon town."


    "Dungeon Town, huh," Evan muttered in a low voice as the Bone Dragon soonnded in front of the Town Gate.


    Seeing the giant bone dragon, most of the guards of the town were stunned but they quickly calmed down when they noticed Mogul. Mogul told the guards to go back to their positions and he entered the town along with Evan.


    "Do you want to go to the dungeon immediately or rest today?" Mogul asked Evan once they entered the town.


    Evan looked around the town and said after a moment.


    "Let''s go tomorrow morning. I''m still tired from what happened earlier."


    Mogul nodded his head hearing Evan and led him to the centre of the town where the most luxurious houses of the town were located.


    After settling Evan in the house, Mogul left saying that he had to take care of some matters.


    Once Mogul left, Evan did not go out to explore the town because he was really tired due to the earlier events and went to sleep.

 Chapter 663 Entering The Dungeon (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 663 Entering The Dungeon (Part 2)</h4>


    The next day, Mogul led Evan outside of the Dungeon Town.


    The town was built around one hundred kilometres away from the Dungeon because of safety reasons. Although it is very rare, there have been some outbreaks in the dungeon in the past, which is why the town is built far away from the dungeon.


    When Evan reached the dungeon area, he saw that tens of S Rankers of a variety of races were gathered there. On a closer look, he noticed that all the people were in a group of at least 30 S Rankers.


    ''Just the fact that even the smallest group that entered the dungeon has 30 members shows how difficult this dungeon is'' Evan thought when he noticed the different groups of the hunters.


    Mogul was well known among the people because of his status as the leader of one of the four great ns so most of the people were shocked when they saw him. Evan also attracted a lot of attention because he was walking next to him and many people looked at him with curiosity.


    Evan didn''t care about the look that the people were giving him and followed Mogul. After a few minutes of walking, he suddenly felt some powerful energy fluctuations and noticed a three meters wide dungeon portal.


    It was the first time Evan had seen a Rank One dungeon portal and he was quite surprised because the energy fluctuations that wereing out of the dungeon were far stronger than he thought they would be.


    Right above the dungeon portal was a small holographic screen showing different names and clear time in front of those names.


    ''ording to the information Mogul gave me, this dungeon has ten floors and the holographic screen shows the names of the people who cleared the floors in the shortest amount of time,'' Evan said to himself when he noticed the holographic screen.


    //First Floor. Time Changers. 4H. 36M. 9Se.//


    //Second Floor. Team Iron. 9H. 54M. 43Se.//


    //Third Floor. Golden Lion. 18H. 4M. 32Se.//


    //Fourth Floor-----


    //Fifth Floor----


    //Sixth Floor---


    Evan looked at a few names and noticed all of them had cleared the floors in a team. Most importantly, the columns from the seventh floor and onwards were empty which means no one was able to clear the seventh floor after clearing the sixth floor.


    ''Although it is been hundreds of years no one was able to clear the seventh floor and go to the eighth floor huh,'' Evan muttered inwardly after seeing the names on the holographic screen.


    When Mogul arrived near the portal, a Rank One Orc greeted him.


    "Leader," The Rank One Orc kneeled in front of Mogul and said in a respectful voice. "Everything is ready, you can use the dungeon whenever you want."


    "Hmm," Mogul nodded his head hearing the Rank One Orc and looked at Evan. "Are you sure you don''t need any teammates?"


    Evan just smiled when he heard Mogul and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Evan''s smile, Mogul just shook his head and didn''t say anything because he already knew his answer.


    ''Is this guy trying to clear the dungeon alone?'' The Rank One Orc who was kneeling in front of Mogul was stunned when he heard them.


    Although he wanted to say that S rankers couldn''t clear the dungeon alone, he didn''t dare to speak anything in front of Mogul.


    Evan obviously noticed how the orc was looking at him but he didn''t care.


    "Since everything is ready I will be going in," He said to Mogul and walked in front of the dungeon portal.


    "Remember that you can leave the dungeon at any time if you encounter danger," Mogul said to Evan when he saw him walking towards the portal.


    Evan nodded his head hearing Mogul and arrived in front of the dungeon. After arriving in front of the portal, he took a deep breath and stepped inside it.


    ''Although the difficulty is not easy, it should not be a problem for me to clear the seventh floor that people were not able to clear for such a long time,'' Evan said to himself and disappeared inside the portal.


    Once Evan went inside the dungeon, Mogul didn''t leave immediately and looked at the holographic screen.


    ''The first floor is just a normal floor where you have to kill S rank monsters to clear it,'' Mogul thought while looking at the holographic screen. ''If the dungeon doesn''t reduce his power, and allows him to summon all of his monsters then I think all the names on the holographic screen will change today.''


    After looking at the screen for a few seconds Mogul turned around.


    "Well, even if he can summon his monsters it will still take him a few days to clear the dungeon," He said and went inside one of the cabins which was built near the dungeon.


    Around ten minutester, Mogul suddenly heard amotion from the outside. When he heard themotion, Mogul didn''t leave his cabin and just used his spiritual senses to look at the holographic screen.


    After looking at the holographic screen with his spiritual senses, Mogul sighed in relief and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Looks like he can still summon his monsters inside the dungeon..." He said and looked at the holographic screen with a hopeful look on his face, "... "Since he can summon his monsters then he might really clear this dungeon."


    //First Floor. Evan. 9M. 14Se.//


    Inside the dungeon, Evan watched as the bodies of tens of S rank monsters turned into dust.


    "I was worried that this dungeon, like the Inferno dungeon, would not allow my shadow undeads to enter, but it seems I worried for nothing," Evan said as he looked at the army of his shadow undeads who ughtered all the S rank monsters of the first floor without any problem.


    Once all the bodies of the monsters turned into dust, a new portal that was leading to the second floor appeared in front of Evan.


    Evan walked ahead of his shadow undeads and all of them followed behind him.


    "I will try to clear the second floor in less than one hour," He muttered to himself and entered the portal of the second floor along with his shadow undeads.

 Chapter 664 Fourth Floor (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 664 Fourth Floor (Part 1)</h4>


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "He already reced the names of the first three floors."


    "Forget about recing the names, it is not even one hour since he entered the dungeon but he already cleared three floors. Does it even make sense?"


    The atmosphere outside of the dungeon was quite chaotic as people talked to each other with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    All of them had their eyes fixed on the holographic screen and they were looking at it with a shocked look on their faces.


    Forget about the people, even Mogul waspletely stunned, especially after seeing the time that Evan took to clear the third floor.


    "Just what the hell is going on inside?" Mogul muttered with a dazed look as he looked at the holographic screen using his spiritual senses.


    // Second Floor. Evan. 38M. 21Sec.//


    // Third Floor. Evan. 3M. 19Sec.//


    The second floor of the dungeon was simr to the first floor. The only difference was that the second floor was muchrger than the first floor and the number of monsters Evan had to kill on the second floor were three times greater than the number of the monsters he had killed on the first floor.


    Although it was not easy, Evan still cleared the second floor in less than forty minutes, creating a new record.


    The third floor of the dungeon was very different from the first and the second floor.


    On the third floor, Evan had to destroy a crystal within twenty four hours that was being guarded by the monsters in the centre of a small town. The small town was filled with S rank monsters and there were different kinds of traps in the town that made clearing this floor incredibly hard even for an experienced team of S rankers.


    Although Evan could have released his shadow undeads inside the town and tried to destroy the crystal with their help, he was toozy to waste his time on this floor.


    The traps in the town were very hard to detect and Evan was sure that even with the help of his shadow undeads, it would take him at least two hours to clear this floor which is why he decided to use a different method.... And that different method was to directly destroy the crystal without entering the town.


    Evan first thought about using Carnage to destroy the crystal from the distance, but noticed that the crystal was actually inside a castle and he couldn''t see it from the outside of the town.


    When he wasn''t able to see the crystal, Evan simply used his most destructive area of attack skill, Thunder Tempest along with the soul absorption skill and destroyed the entire town in one go.


    Using the thunder tempest skill, Evan killed most of the monsters and destroyed all the traps that were inside the town.


    Although the crystal wasn''t destroyed by the thunder tempest skill, the castle where the crystal was located copsed due to the lightning and Evan was able to see the crystal from the distance.


    Once the castle copsed and the crystal was revealed, Evan simply destroyed it using Carnage. Because of using Thunder Tempest skill that destroyed the entire town, Evan cleared the third floor in less than four minutes.


    The moment the crystal was destroyed and Evan cleared the floor, the portal which led to the fourth floor appeared in front of Evan.


    When the portal appeared, Evan didn''t go to the fourth floor immediately and first drank a mana recovery potion. After drinking the potion, he rested on the third floor and recovered all of his mana.


    Half an hourter, Evan''s mana waspletely restored and he walked in front of the portal.


    "The fourth floor will bepletely different from the previous three floors as rank one monsters will start appearing from now on," Evan muttered to himself and took a deep breath.


    "ording to the information, there will be a beginner level Rank One monster on the fourth floor..." Evan took a step forward and walked inside the portal. "...If everything that Mogul said about this floor is correct then this floor will be a fun ce."


    Upon reaching the fourth floor, Evan found himself standing on a small ind located in the middle of a smallke.


    Evan was not surprised to see the small ind as he already had the information about the fourth floor.


    After arriving on the ind, Evan immediately used shadow wings and shot high into the sky. Once he was around two hundred meters above the ind, Evan stopped and looked at the smallke properly.


    The ind which was situated in the middle of theke was full of towering green trees and there were no monsters on it. The water of theke was crystal clear and some small fish were swimming in it.


    "If I had not known about this ce I would have definitely suspected this ce to be a pic spot," Evan muttered when he saw the calm atmosphere of the fourth floor.


    Although the atmosphere on the fourth floor was quite calm, this floor was actually a nightmare for many hunters... and the reason is that to clear this floor you have to go inside theke and kill all the monsters who are inside it including the Rank One.


    Killing a Rank One Monster is already very difficult for S rankers so killing it underwater is almost impossible for them. Moreover, before entering theke, people can''t even use their spiritual senses to see what is inside theke because there is a strange power that prevents people''s spiritual senses from going inside theke.


    The only reason people in the past were able to clear this floor was because of the ability bead that they used to kill the Rank One Monster underwater. But even with the help of the ability bead, it was not easy to kill the Rank One Monster because thiske is filled with the S rank monsters and before killing the Rank One monster, people had to kill them.


    "I also have the ability bead but I don''t need to use it to clear this floor," Evan muttered and looked into his shadow storage.


    After a while, he found what he was looking for and took out a bow from his shadow storage.


    ---)Lightning Bow (Rank One Mid Grade): A bow made from the Nether Bark Thunder Wood. By pouring your energy into the bow, you can create arrows made from the conceptual energy of lightning and shoot down your enemies.


    "Thebination of water and lightning is always interesting..." He muttered and aimed down his bow towards theke. "...I wonder how strong the power of this bow is."


    Evan began to pour his mana into the bow and soon a purple arrow filled with lightning energy began to form in it.


    Although he could not use the full power of the bow because he was using mana, Evan did not care about it and in just a few seconds, poured all of his mana into it.


    Crackle!


    Because of therge amount of mana, the lightning arrow that formed into the bow turned dark purple in colour.


    Feeling the powerful lightning energying out from the arrow, Evan smiled a little and released the string of the bow.


    The moment he released the string, a loud thundering sound echoed throughout the fourth floor and the lightning arrow shot towards theke.


    The arrow tore through theke water and went deep inside it.


    For a few seconds, theke remained calm even after the arrow went inside it, but after a few seconds...


    ....Crackle!


    A crackling sound rang out and the calm atmosphere of the fourth floor turned chaotic.

 Chapter 665 Fourth Floor (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 665 Fourth Floor (Part 2)</h4>


    When the lightning arrow went inside theke, nothing happened for the first few seconds. But after a few seconds, the water of theke started bing turbulent.


    Bubbles started toe out from all over theke and the next second...


    ... Crackle!


    A crackling sound rang out throughout the area and a storm of lightning engulfed the entireke.


    Screams and Roars of water monsters echoed out everywhere and they started to jump out of the water, trying to escape from the assault of lightning.


    Although the monsters jumped out of the water, it was still useless because their bodies were already covered in the conceptual energy of the lightning and they werepletely helpless against it.


    Within seconds, the bodies of S rank monsters began floating above theke and a dense aura of death engulfed the fourth floor. But it did notst long because all the dead bodies soon disappeared and were absorbed by the Tower Of Ascension.


    Although most of the S rank monsters of theke were dead, Evan didn''t rx and looked all over theke carefully.


    ''Although I know the Rank One monster of theke won''t die just from the single arrow it must have been seriously injured because of the lightning,'' Evan said to himself and tried to look around to see if the Rank One Monster came out of theke. But after looking around the area with his spiritual senses, he confirmed that the Rank One Monster did note out from the water and was still inside.


    ''If I use another lightning arrow, I am sure this Rank One Monster will definitelye out, but in order to use the arrow I will have to recover my mana first,'' Evan thought and looked at theke with a pondering look on his face.


    After thinking about it for some time, Evan took a deep breath.


    ''''I just used a potion to recover my mana on the previous floor, if I want to recover my mana once again I will have to wait for at least one hour..." He said in a low voice and dived inside theke. "... Instead of waiting for one hour, I might as well kill the monster using a little bit of my shadow energy and enjoy myself on this floor."


    When Evan dived into theke, he noticed that although the sun was shining brightly outside, theke waspletely dark from the inside. Even though there was no light inside theke, Evan didn''t care about it because he could easily see in the darkness without any problem.


    ''Now that I am inside theke I should be able to use my spiritual senses to look for the Rank One Monster,'' Evan thought inwardly and his powerful spiritual senses covered the entireke.


    "Found it," In less than three seconds, he found the Rank One Monster who was hiding at the bottom of theke. The monster was around ten meters long and was simr looking to a lobster. Through his spiritual senses, Evan also noticed that the monster''s aura was inplete disarray which means it was definitely injured by his earlier lightning arrow.


    "It is a pity that it will turn into dust once I kill it otherwise I would have definitely enjoyed a grilled lobster today," Evan muttered and swam towards the monster.


    Although the monster was injured, it still noticed Evan the moment he dived into theke.


    When it sensed Evan wasing towards it at a rapid speed, the lobster''s red eyes shed with viciousness and it opened its mouth. Water energy started to gather around its mouth, and the entireke started to shake.


    When Evan felt the powerful energy fluctuations, he narrowed his eyes.


    ''It seems the water type attacks are more powerful underwater,'' Evan said and suddenly thought about something.


    ''Since the water type skills are stronger underwater than...'' He stopped moving towards the lobster and pointed his palm towards it.


    The water energy continued to gather around the lobster''s mouth and in just a few seconds, the entire fourth floor was filled with the energy fluctuations that wereing out because of therge amount of water energy that it gathered.


    When the water energy reached its peak, the red eyes of the lobster shined likenterns and it shot all the gathered water energy towards Evan.


    Rumble!


    The entireke started to shake and Evan noticed a jet of watering towards him like a beam ofser. When the jet of the water was just a few hundred meters away from him, Evan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sea Dragon''s Roar," He said in a low voice and.....


    ... ROAR!


    A roar of a dragon reverted throughout the fourth floor and a ck water dragon shot out from Evan''s palm. The Roar was so powerful that the water jet that wasing towards him shook and its water energy became chaotic.


    The ck water dragon and the chaotic water jet shed against each other in an instant.


    Evan was prepared to see arge explosion but to his surprise, the ck water dragon swallowed the lobster''s attack like there was a ck hole inside its mouth and continued to move forward.


    The speed at which the ck dragon moved was even faster than the water jet that the lobster shot, so the ck dragon arrived in front of the lobster in an instant.


    Seeing its attack waspletely useless, the lobster wanted to move away, but because of therge amount of energy that it just used and the injuries inflicted on it by the lightning arrow, the lobster wasn''t able to move away in time.


    The ck water dragon arrived in front of the giant lobster and swallowed it inside its mouth.


    A few seconds after the water dragon swallowed the lobster...


    ... Crack.. Crack....


    The shell that was covering the lobster started to crack because of the water pressure and the front part of the ck dragon turned red because of therge amount of blood that came out of the lobster''s body.


    Wooooo!


    A strange scream echoed out throughout the underwater, and after a few seconds, its life aurapletely disappeared.


    Although Evan was already prepared, he was still shocked because of the power of the Sea Dragon''s Roar skill and looked at the ce where the lobster was a moment ago with a dazed look on his face.


    While he was standing inside the water with a dazed look on his face, a portal that led to the fifth floor appeared above theke.

 Chapter 666 The Seventh Floor (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 666 The Seventh Floor (Part 1)</h4>


    //Fourth Floor. Evan. 5M. 4Sec.//


    Once Evan killed all the S rank and the Rank One monster of the fourth floor, the fourth floor truly became a perfect pic spot.


    Since Evan had to recover his mana before going to the fifth floor, he decided to stay on the fourth floor for a few hours and rx for a bit. He released all of his shadow undeads from his shadow storage and in just a few seconds, the entire fourth floor which was eerily quiet became a party floor.


    Evan was floating like a log in theke, basking in the warm sunlight. Adam, Illusia, Amara, Olivia and a few other of his shadow undeads were grilling meat on the beach of the small ind and Aqua and a few other water type monsters turned arge part of theke into an amusement park.


    Water slides that were a few kilometres high filled theke and his shadow undeads were ying on them.


    "If I had to slide down from a slide that big in my past life I would have definitely wet my pants," Evan muttered in a low voice when he saw a water slide that was nearly five kilometres high.


    Around three hourster, after finishing the meat grilled by Olivia and others which was surprisingly good, Evan was finally ready to go to the fifth floor.


    He summoned all of his shadow undeads back into his shadow storage and came in front of the portal which was leading to the fifth floor.


    He looked at the portal for a few seconds and felt some powerful fire energy fluctuationsing from the other end of the portal.


    After confirming that the portal was the same as Mogul described to him, Evan took a deep breath and stepped forward, entering the fifth floor.


    After arriving on the fifth floor, Evan immediately started sweating because of its naturally high temperature and was forced to circte his mana to keep his body temperature in check.


    After circting his mana, Evan looked around him and noticed that he was in a volcanic area. The ground was made of ck volcanic rocks that formed after the magma cooled down and the air was filled with ash. The sky was deep orange in colour and a few rivers of magma were flowing down from the top of the different volcanos.


    Woosh! Woosh! - - - -


    Gust of hot wind brushed past Evan and he felt a burning sensation all over his face.


    "Heat poison, huh," Evan muttered when he felt the burning sensation on his face and his skin started to turn ck.


    Evan took out an antidote potion that Mogul had given to him before he entered the dungeon and was about to drink it when he suddenly stopped.


    The burning sensation that he was feeling on his face started to die down and his ck skin also returned to normal. Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this and could not understand what was happening.


    Just when Evan was wondering why the heat poison didn''t work on him, a notification shed before his retina.


    (The heat poison is nullified by your passive skill, mid-grade poison resistance)


    "Oh," A surprised expression shed on Evan''s face when he saw the notification.


    "It is been so long since I got this skill that Ipletely forgot about it," Evan muttered to himself and put away the antidote that he was about to use.


    "Since I don''t have to worry about the heat poison, it won''t be too difficult for me to clear this floor," Evan said and walked forward.


    The fifth floor is different from the previous four floors because, unlike the previous four floors where people''s main concern was the monsters of the floors, the main concern on the fifth floor is its environment.


    The fifth floor is filled with Heat Posion and the longer you stay on the fifth floor, the deadlier the heat Posion bes. Not only that, the temperature on the fifth floor is so high that people have to constantly use their mana in order to keep their bodies safe.


    Because of using mana to keep the temperature of their bodies in check, people can''t use their full strength while fighting against the monsters of the fifth floor. Another reason this floor is very dangerous is because there is a restriction on this floor that forbids people from flying so they can only walk on the scorching ground.


    "ording to the information, I need to kill the rank one monster living on the top of the tallest volcano to clear this floor," Evan said, looking at the tallest volcano that was around five hundred kilometres away from him and was nearly ten thousand meters high.


    Once he confirmed his destination, Evan bolted in the direction of the volcano.


    He wanted to clear this floor as quickly as possible because although his mid level poison resistance skill was able to ward off heat poison for the time being, he was not sure how long his skill would be able to protect him.


    While rushing towards the volcano, Evan felt some S rank monstersing towards him. When he felt the monstersing towards him, Evan didn''t slow down and simply released some of his shadow undeads to take care of them.


    Aftering out from his shadow storage, his shadow undeads rushed toward the monsters and Evan continued to move in the direction of the volcano.


    Normally, people take three to four days to reach the volcano because of the difficult environment of this floor, but Evan reached the bottom of the volcano in just two hours since all the monsters were killed by his shadow undeads.


    Once Evan reached the bottom of the volcano, he could finally feel the aura of the Rank One Monster who was residing at the top of it.


    "All right Asher, now it is up to you," Evan said after stopping at the bottom of the volcano and looked at Asher who nodded his head after hearing him.


    Fire energy gathered around Asher''s feet and he shot towards the top of the volcano.


    "Asher is a fire demon and he is already at the peak of Rank One so he should be able to kill that monster in a few minutes," Evan muttered to himself seeing Asher going towards the top of the volcano.


    Booooooom! Booooooooom!------


    A few seconds after Asher left, powerful explosions started resounding from the top of the volcano and fiery shock waves shattered the nearby small volcanos.


    Because of the destruction of the volcanos, a flood of magma swept through the floor and Evan was forced to run away from there.


    Around three minutester, the shock waves that wereing from the top of the volcano died down and Evan noticed the aura of the Rank One Monster disappeared.


    Using the shadow senses, Evan talked to Asher and confirmed the monster''s death. Once he confirmed that the monster was dead, he finally went to the top of the volcano and saw a portal that was leading to the sixth floor.


    "Once I clear the sixth floor, I will finally face the seventh floor that no one was able to clear till now," Evan muttered and took a step forward, entering the portal of the sixth floor.

 Chapter 667 The Seventh Floor (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 667 The Seventh Floor (Part 2)</h4>


    //Fifth Floor. Evan. 2H. 9M. 21Sec.//


    //Sixth Floor. Evan. 2H. 21M. 8Sec.//


    "What kind of fu*king monster is this guy?"


    "Damn, I am sure he is cheating. There is no way someone can clear six floors in such a short period of time."


    "Not to mention he is alone. Even a party of fifty S rankers will take at least ten days to clear six floors and this guy cleared all six floors in less than a day."


    "Who cares how he is clearing the floors. Now he is on the seventh floor, I hope this guy clears all the floors so that I can get the hell out of this damn ce."


    "You think he can clear the seventh floor that no one was able to clear for hundreds of years?"


    "I don''t know, but I am hoping that he clears this entire dungeon."


    Mogul heard the conversation that was going on outside and looked at the holographic screen with a hopeful look on his face.


    "If he can clear this floor as well then_" Mogul suddenly stopped speaking mid way and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "How is this possible?" He asked in a shocked filled voice as the holographic screen shook a bit and something appeared on it.


    //Seventh Floor. Evan. 16Sec.//


    Everyone who was looking at the holographic screen took a step back and fell to the ground, not wanting to believe their eyes.


    "This... I think the pub owner sold me expired liquorst night. I''m fu*king hallucinating here, even though I didn''t drink it."


    "Me too brother. I think the water I drank this morning was poisoned."


    A strangemotion urred outside of the dungeon as people went crazy seeing the time Evan had taken to clear the seventh floor.


    Like others, Mogul also looked at the liquor he was drinking with a suspicious look on his face and used his spiritual senses to see if there was anything wrong with his body. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body, he took a deep breath and started tough like a madman.


    Inside the dungeon, on the seventh floor, Evan had his eyes wide open and he was looking at the dead Rank One Orc with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out of his mouth. In the end, he looked at Elysia who was standing beside the dead Rank One Orc and started pping.


    Seeing Evan was pping, other shadow undeads also started to p.


    Hearing the sound of pping, Elysia scratched the back of her head in embarrassment and bowed like a stage performer.


    "Who would have thought that the floor that tens of S Rankers were not able to clear in hundreds of years would be cleared by Elysia so easily," Evan said with a sigh and looked at the dead Rank One Orc with pity filled eyes.


    In order to clear the seventh floor, people have to kill a Rank One Orc. On the Seventh floor, there was no other monster other than the Rank One Orc.


    Although people had to kill only a single Rank One Orc to clear the seventh floor, the reason no one was able to clear it till now was because of the different kinds of restrictions of the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor, other than your physical strength, you can''t use anything else.


    All of your skills, Mana, World Essence, Artefacts including the ability beads, everything is useless on the seventh floor. You can use only your physical strength to kill the Rank One Orc.


    Moreover, because of the restrictions, only ten people can enter the seventh floor at a time.


    The physical defence of an orc is already very high, and since it was a Rank One Orc that received the refinement of the World Essence, it was nearly impossible for ten S rankers who couldn''t even use their skills and artefacts to clear this floor.


    During the past hundreds of years, thousands of people lost their lives on this floor but no one was able to kill the orc because the physical strength of the rank one orc is not something that ten S ranker could handle.


    Evan was not afraid of the orc because he had enough confidence in his physical strength and was sure that he could kill it. But when he arrived on the seventh floor, Elysia said she wanted to fight against the orc alone.


    Evan first wanted to refuse her, but when he remembered how he was defeated by her in the past when they sparred just by using their physical strength, he agreed to let her fight.


    When the fight started, Evan thought that it would be a tough fight, but in just a few seconds, he realised just how wrong he was.


    The moment the fight started, the orc used his superior agility and instantly arrived behind Elysia. The speed at which the orc moved was so fast that even Evan found it difficult to follow his movements.


    After arriving behind Elysia, the orc threw a punch at her, wanting to crush her head. But just before the orc''s punch could hit her, Elysia moved her head sideways and narrowly evaded the punch.


    Before the orc could recover his bnce after missing the attack, Elysia grabbed his arm that he used to punch her and using his high momentum against him, she lifted him up and mmed him down in front of her.


    "Try to hide your muscle movements if you don''t want to tell your opponent what you are nning to do," Elysia said to the orc after mming him down to the ground. Before the orc coulde out of the shock after being mmed to the ground, Elysia lifted her hand and thrust it into the orc''s eye.


    ROAR!


    The orc let out a painful scream and tried to roll away from Elysia, but Elysia snorted when she felt the orc was trying to roll away.


    The ck muscles of her hand, which she had thrust into orc''s eyes suddenly bulged out and she started to shake her hand in a strange rhythm. As she started to shake her hand in a strange rhythm, powerful vibrations were born and through her hand which was still thrust into the orc''s eye, those vibrations prated its brain turning it into a meat paste.


    RAOR!


    The orc let out a roar filled with agony when its brain was destroyed and soon its life aura disappeared.


    "I promise I will never mess with Elysia," Evan muttered while gulping down his saliva, and looked at the portal that appeared after Elysia killed the orc.


    Evan was thinking about heading to the eighth floor once the portal appeared. But before he could enter the portal, Gobu suddenly called out to him. Hearing Gobu, Evan looked at him and saw Gobu was pointing some distance away from him.


    "Master, I can feel the boundary of a hidden dimension from there."


    Evan raised an eyebrow in confusion when he heard Gobu, but suddenly he thought about something and his expression changed.


    ''From hidden dimension does he mean a ruin?''

 Chapter 668 A Eldritch Creature

    <h4>Chapter 668 A Eldritch Creature</h4>


    Evan followed behind Gobu and soon arrived at the ce from where Gobu could feel the boundary of the hidden dimension.


    After arriving there, Evan used the Eyes Of the Abyss ability as well and simr to Gobu, he was also able to see the hidden boundary of the dimension.


    ---) Eyes of the Abyss: The eyes of the Eldritch Goblins are their most striking feature, with pupils resembling swirling voids. This grants them the ability to see beyond the normal spectrum of light, allowing them to perceive hidden truths and magical auras. The eyes of the Abyss also help them to find the boundaries of the dimensions. In rare cases, some Eldritch Goblin might be able to awaken new abilities of Eyes Of The Abyss.


    "There must be a trigger around here that can open this hidden dimension," Evan muttered and followed the path of magical energy that was being released by the boundary of the dimension.


    Following the path of the magical energy, Evan arrived in front of a small rock.


    "So this is the trigger huh," He muttered after arriving in front of the small rock and ced his hand on it.


    The moment Evan ced his hand on the rock, some energy fluctuations came out of the rock and enveloped his body. When Evan felt the energy fluctuations enveloping his body, a small smile appeared on his face.


    Swish!


    The next second, a bright light shed and Evan disappeared from the seventh floor and appeared inside the hidden dimension.


    Upon entering the hidden dimension, Evan found himself standing in an eerie looking gloomy forest. All the trees of the forest werecking vitality and were ck in colour. The sky of the hidden dimension was dark brown in colour and its air was filled with a strange energy that was trying to affect Evan''s mind.


    When Evan felt the energy that was mixed in the air and was trying to affect his mind, he narrowed his eyes.


    "This is Eldritch Energy," Evan muttered in a low voice and used his spiritual power to protect his mind.


    He looked back at Gobu who followed him inside the dimension and noticed that the air of the floor was rushing towards him.


    "This floor is filled with the Eldritch Energy, right?" He asked Gobu to confirm his suspicion.


    "Yes, Master" Gobu nodded his head hearing Evan and looked towards the deeper area of ??the forest. "I can feel there is a strong concentration of eldritch energy within the forest."


    Evan looked in the direction Gobu was looking and after a moment of consideration, started to move towards it.


    He did not use his spiritual senses to see the situation in the depths of the forest because if the concentration of eldritch energy turned out to be very high, it would corrupt his soul through his spiritual senses.


    While moving deeper into the forest, Evan didn''t encounter any monsters. He also noticed that the power of the Eldritch Energy was increasing the deeper he moved into the forest.


    Around forty minutester, Evan and Gobu arrived near the centre area of the forest. The power of Eldritch Energy around the centre area was so strong that even Evan had to use all of his spiritual power to protect his mind.


    If Evan doesn''t protect his mind from the Eldritch Energy, he will be crazy simr to what happens to people when theye in contact with Gobu''s skill, Madness Induction.


    ''I''m d I didn''t use my spiritual senses to scan this area otherwise it definitely would have been dangerous,'' Evan thought to himself after feeling the power of eldritch energying from the centre of the forest.


    After a few more minutes of walking, Evan and Gobu suddenly stopped and looked in front of them with startled eyes.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice. Even Gobu who never shows any kind of expression on his hideous looking face was stunned when he saw what was in the centre of the forest.


    In front of Evan and Gobu, a strange dog like creature that was purple in colour and was about twenty meters big was sleeping under a withered ck tree. The back of the dog was filled with deep yellow eyes and the area around its stomach was filled with small mouths that were filled with sharp teeth. Tens of deformed limbs wereing out from both sides of its body and two small horns wereing out from the top of its head.


    Eldritch Energy was constantly leaking out from its body and the aura around it was far more powerful than any other aura that Evan had felt till now.


    ''This creature is strong...and dangerous'' This was the first thought that came into Evan''s mind after seeing the dog like creature.


    The Eldritch Energy around it was so strong that Evan couldn''t evenpare Gobu''s Eldritch Energy to it.


    Suddenly, Evan noticed a small golden coloured paper hovering some distance away from the dog.


    ''Is that the reward for clearing this ruin?'' Evan said inwardly when he saw the golden coloured paper. He did not why, but the moment he looked at the golden coloured paper, Evan''s inner voice started to scream at him to get his hands on that golden colour paper.


    ''What kind of reward is that golden colour paper?'' He wondered and looked back at the sleeping dog.


    To be honest, Evan wanted nothing more than to go ahead and put that golden paper into his shadow storage, but in reality, he couldn''t do so for two reasons.


    First, the Eldritch creature was giving him a very bad feeling and he was sure that it wouldn''t be easy for him to defeat it.


    Second, his main goal is to clear the dungeon so that he can get the dungeon clearing reward ording to the soul contract he had signed with the n leaders. But instead of clearing the dungeon, if he kills the Eldritch Creature in front of him and clears the ruin, he will be immediately teleported out of the dungeon.


    "In the soul contract, it was clearly stated that I will do my best to clear this dungeon.... If instead of clearing the dungeon I focus on clearing the ruin, it might trigger the soul contract," Evan muttered with a frown on his face.


    "Wait a minute..." Suddenly, Evan thought about something and his eyes lit up.


    He looked at the golden coloured paper for a few seconds and took a deep breath.


    ''I don''t know if this trick will work or not but this is the only thing that I can do if I want to get both of the rewards from the dungeon,'' He thought inwardly and nced at the sleeping Eldritch Creature.


    After looking at the creature for a few minutes, he turned around and started to walk towards the exit portal of the ruin.


    "Let''s hope this method will work and I will be able to get both of the rewards," Evan muttered in a low voice while walking away.


    Soon he arrived in front of the exit portal of the ruin and left the hidden dimension, returning back to the seventh floor.

 Chapter 669 Eighth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 669 Eighth Floor</h4>


    After leaving the ruin, Evan came in front of the portal which was leading to the eighth floor.


    "I had information about all the seven floors which is why it was not difficult to clear them..." Evan muttered and took a deep breath. "... But from now on I don''t know what kind of sh*t I will have to face after going to the next floor."


    Evan stood in front of the portal for a few minutes and finally took a step forward.


    The moment he took a step forward, the portal shed and he disappeared from the seventh floor.


    Upon entering the eighth floor, Evan found himself standing in the middle of apletely dark area. Other than the darkness, there was nothing around him.


    "What is this_"


    Puchi!


    "Fu*k," Before Evan could understand where he was, a sharp sword pierced the left side of his back, barely missing his heart.


    Red blood gushed out and Evan quickly used flicker step skill to move away from his position.


    "Damn," After moving away, he tried to stop the blood with his hand and looked at the ce where he was standing a moment ago.


    But when he looked at the ce where he was standing a moment ago, Evan was shocked because he didn''t see the person who attacked him.


    He activated his regeneration skill to heal his wound and used spiritual senses to look for the person who just attacked him. But to Evan''s shock, he was not able to find anyone in that dark area using his spiritual senses.


    "What the hell of going on here?" Evan muttered and tried to summon all of his shadow undeads. But when Evan tried to summon his shadow undeads, he was once again shocked because he realised he couldn''t summon them.


    He tried to use his shadow senses skill tomunicate with them but found it was also useless.


    Swish!


    "Arghh" Suddenly, another sharp sword light shed and a deep wound appeared on Evan''s back.


    "Damn, who is this sneaky bastard?" Evan cursed and started to move here and there to avoid the attacks. He was still using his spiritual senses, but even then he wasn''t able to find the attacker.


    While moving, he continued to try to summon his shadow undeads but it waspletely useless because for some reason, he couldn''t summon them.


    Woosh!


    Puchi!


    "Fu*k you motherfu*ker," Evan cursed when another deep wound appeared on his right hand, even though he was constantly moving. He increased his moving speed and used the regeneration skill to its full power to heal all of his injuries.


    ''I can''t go on like this'' Evan said inwardly when he noticed it was getting harder for him to heal his injuries with the regeneration skill. He once again used his spiritual senses to scan the dark area to see if he could find anything, but just like before, it was useless because he did not find anything.


    Swish!


    "Damn," Another sword light shed and a deep wound appeared on Evan''s leg. Because of the wound, he stopped moving and dropped to one of his knees.


    The moment he dropped to his knees, all hairs on Evan''s body stood up to no end and he immediately rolled away from the ce he dropped.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - -


    The moment Evan rolled away, tens of sword light appeared there out of nowhere and pierced the dark ground.


    Cold sweat appeared on Evan''s forehead when he saw this because if hadn''t moved away in time, his entire body would have been punctured by the tens of sword lights.


    ''I still can''t see the person who is attacking me even though he just used such a powerful move,'' Evan thought inwardly and focused his regeneration skill to heal the wound on his leg.


    Once the wound on his leg stopped bleeding, he immediately stood up and moved away from his position.


    After moving away, he once again tried to look for the attacker but the result was the same as before and he couldn''t find anyone.


    As the situation was bing dangerous, Evan suddenly thought of something and looked at the dark area around him.


    "Is there something wrong with this ce?" he said to himself when he realized the strangeness of the situation.


    ''Since my spiritual senses and vision are useless then...,'' Evan said to himself and used the Eyes Of The Abyss ability of Gobu.


    The moment Evan used the Eyes Of The Abyss ability, he noticed the entire dark ce was filled with a powerful spiritual energy.


    "This_" When Evan noticed the spiritual energy that was filling the entire area, something clicked in his mind and he finally understood what was happening.


    "This fu*king dungeon," He muttered in a low voice and looked at the powerful spiritual energy that was filling the entire dark area. "On thest floor, I had to prove my physical strength, then does it mean I have to prove my spiritual power here?"


    Evan was still using the eyes of the abyss so he noticed how the spiritual energy that was filling the area suddenly turned into a sharp sword light and moved towards him.


    Seeing the sharp swording towards him, Evan quickly jumped away from the ce he was standing and dodged the sword light.


    "I wasn''t able to find the attacker because there is no attacker here," Evan said to himself after dodging the sword light and his eyes turned sharp.


    The spiritual power which was concentrated deep within his soul started to shake and the next second...


    "Arghhh..." He released all of his spiritual power without holding back.


    Because of Evan''s spiritual power, the spiritual power that was covering the dark ce was pushed away.


    As Evan''s spiritual power started to fill the dark area, the space of the dark area started to crack.


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    Evan noticed how the space around him was cracking but he didn''t care about it and continued to push his spiritual power to its limits.


    Soon his spiritual power covered the entire dark area and its space was filled with cracks.


    "Break," Evan suddenly shouted and a storm of spiritual power erupted from his body.


    The moment his spiritual power erupted in full force, the space of the dark area crumbled.


    Evan''s mind went nk for a moment when the dark space copsed, but it didn''tst long because soon Evan found himself standing in a small room.


    "Arghu," Because of using his spiritual power to its limit, Evan groaned in pain the moment he regained his senses and dropped to the ground while panting heavily.


    Aftering out of the dark area, Evan first tried to summon his shadow undeads and noticed he could summon them once again.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a bright light shone in the room where Evan was panting heavily and a portal leading to the ninth floor appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 670 Black Eyes

    Chapter 670 ck Eyes


    //Eighth Floor.            Evan.            9M. 12Sec.//


    "Fu*k, he cleared the eighth floor as well."


    "He is clearing these floors even faster than the lower floors."


    "Is there some kind of hack inside the dungeon that we don''t know about?"


    "Damn it, I am going to beat down that bar owner. He definitely sold me the wrong liquor. I didn''t even drink it but I am already hallucinating."


    Amotion urred outside of the dungeon the moment Evan''s name once again appeared on the holographic screen, indicating that he cleared the eighth floor as well.


    The various people of the four great ns immediately sent the news to Noir and others as they were told to inform them about Evan''s progress.


    When Noir, Alumi and Edward received the news that Evan cleared the eighth floor, they couldn''t contain themselves and decided toe to the dungeon town as well.


    In order toe to the dungeon town as soon as possible, they even used the teleportation gate that was connected to the dungeon town.


    Normally, the people of the four great ns use the teleportation gate only in cases of emergency because it requires them to use arge number of essence stones. But this time they didn''t care about the essence stones and used the teleportation gate without hesitation.


    In just a few minutes after Evan cleared the eighth floor Noir, Edward and Alumi arrived in the dungeon town and found Mogul who was once again looking at his drink with a suspicious look on his piggy like face.


    When Mogul noticed Edward and others, he pointed at the liquor he was drinking and said in a voice full of certainty.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this cheap liquor, but it can get you drunk, even if you are a Rank One Core Evolver."


    When Edward and others heard Mogul they looked at him with strange eyes not understanding what was wrong with him.


    Eventually, they decided to ignore Mogul for the time being and looked at the holographic screen.... And the moment they looked at the screen, they finally understood why Mogul was acting like this.


    //First Floor.              Evan.             9M. 14Se.//


    // Second Floor.          Evan.              38M. 21Sec.//


    // Third Floor.               Evan.              3M. 19Sec.//


    //Fourth Floor.              Evan.                5M. 4Sec.//


    //Fifth Floor.                 Evan.         2H. 9M. 21Sec.//


    //Sixth Floor.            Evan.              2H. 21M. 8Sec.//


    //Seventh Floor.          Evan.              16Sec.//


    //Eighth Floor.            Evan.            9M. 12Sec.//


    ''What the fu*k is wrong with this guy'' All of them thought at the same time seeing the total time that Evan had taken to clear all the eight floors.


    While themotion was urring outside of the dungeon, Evan was trying to regain his breath after using his spiritual power to its limit.


    "This dungeon is just a fu*king trap," He couldn''t help butment while panting heavily.


    The fact that ten S Rankers have to kill a Rank One Orc just by using their physical strength to clear the seventh floor is already absurd but even then, this is within the realm of possibility. But there is no way any S ranker can clear the eighth floor.


    If the S rankers enter the eighth floor, the only thing that is waiting for them is a certain death.


    Unlike physical power which you can increase by training and many other things, you can''t increase your spiritual power easily.


    Evan''s current spiritual power is almostparable to a peak Rank One Core Evolver because of his abnormal soul, but even then, it was not easy for him to clear the eighth floor.


    If S Rankers somehow managed to clear the seventh floor and reach the eighth floor, there is no way they would be able to break free from the Dark space with their low spiritual power.


    "If I didn''t have the ability Eyes of the Abyss, I don''t even know if I could have cleared this floor..." Evan muttered, looking at the portal that was leading to the ninth floor.


    As Evan looked at the portal, a thought suddenly came into his mind.


    ''The Tower of Ascension requires arge amount of energy to function, which is why all those who die within the World Domain turn to dust as their entire essence is absorbed by the Tower Spirit.'' Evan muttered inwardly and narrowed his eyes. ''... Given the difficulty of the dungeon, could it be that this dungeon was created by the Spirit of the Tower to gather more energy since this dungeon is basically a death trap for S Rankers.''


    Evan thought about it for a few seconds and sighed lightly.


    "Ha! Even if what I just thought is true there is nothing I can do about it," He said andy down on the ground to recover his spiritual power.


    If Evan wanted to, he could have left the dungeon without clearing it. In the soul contract, he added a term that he would put his safety above anything else.


    Now that Evan was feeling that he would be in danger if he went to the ninth floor, he could leave the dungeon without breaking the soul contract.


    "Although I want to leave, my inner voice is telling me that I will regret it in future if I don''t clear this dungeon now..." Evan muttered with a helpless look on his and took out a potion to help him recover his spiritual power.


    Around three hourster, Evan fully recovered and looked at the portal.


    "Here goes nothing," He muttered and entered the portal.


    Upon reaching the ninth floor, Evan once again found himself standing in a small room.


    (Defeat Your Fear In Order To Clear The Ninth Floor)


    A notification shed before Evan''s eyes the moment he arrived on the ninth floor.


    "What is this?" He muttered with a frown on his face after reading the notification.


    Suddenly, Evan felt a strange power scanning his soul as if trying to read all of his memories.


    Evan was baffled when he felt this and tried to use his spiritual power to resist the power that was trying to read his memories. But to Evan''s shock, he found he could not do anything against the power that was scanning his soul.


    "What the heck is happening now?"


    While Evan was trying to resist the power that was trying to read his memories, deep within his soul, a sphere of ck smoke appeared out of nowhere. Just as the ck smoke appeared, the power that was trying to read Evan''s memories halted.


    Suddenly, two small ck dots that look like someone''s eyes opened within the smoke. The gaze of the ck eyes pierced through the veil of space andnded on the Tower of Ascension.


    The moment the gaze of the ck eyesnded on the Tower, the people who were standing near the Tower felt as if the Tower shook for a split second.


    After looking at the tower for a few seconds, the ck eyes that opened once again closed and Evan''s soul returned to its normal state.


    "Damn, who the hell is trying to read my memories," Evan was still trying to stop the energy that was trying to read his memories when the power that was scanning his soul suddenly disappeared.


    Evan was stunned when the power that was scanning his soul suddenly disappeared.


    "What is happening no_" Evan was confused because of the strange event and wanted to know what was going on, but before he could understand his situation, the space in front of him flickered and a portal that was leading to the tenth floor appeared there.

 Chapter 671 Tenth Floor

    Chapter 671 Tenth Floor


    //Ninth Floor.             Evan.                  6Sec.//


    "What the fu*k just happened?" Evan muttered in a dazed voice, looking at the portal that was leading to the tenth and the final floor of the dungeon.


    Just a few seconds ago, he felt someone trying to read his memories, but all of a sudden, that feeling disappeared and the portal leading to the tenth floor appeared before him.


    "Is this some kind of trap?" Evan asked himself in a doubtful voice and looked at the portal with furrowed eyebrows.


    He thought about the things that just happened and sighed with a frustrated look on his face because he could not understand what was happening.


    "Even if this portal is a trap, I don''t think I have any choice but to enter it," Evan said after a moment when he didn''t find anything other than the portal in the room.


    He looked at the port for a few seconds, and finally took a step forward, entering the portal.


    The moment Evan''s body touched the portal, the portal shed and he disappeared from the ninth floor. When he regained his senses after entering the portal, Evan found himself standing in front of a massive gate that was releasing an intimidating aura.


    Seeing the massive gate, Evan sighed in relief and a small smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know what happened on the ninth floor but it seems like I cleared it somehow.." Evan said in a low voice seeing the massive gate that was the sign of the boss room located on the tenth floor.


    After confirming he was indeed on the tenth floor, Evan''s expression turned serious.


    "It is time to see whether I can take the rewards of the ruin and the dungeon at the same time," Evan said and used his shadow clone skill to create his clone.


    After creating his shadow clone, Evan released most of his shadow undeads including Asher, Elysia, Snow, Gobu and others keeping only five hundred shadow undeads in his shadow storage.


    After creating his clone and releasing shadow undeads, Evan returned back to the seventh floor, leaving his clone and shadow undeads on the tenth floor.


    After returning to the seventh floor, Evan immediately walked in front of the small rock and entered the hidden dimension once again.


    Upon entering the hidden dimension, he once again found himself standing in the eerie looking ck forest. Aftering back to the forest, Evan wasted no time and swiftly moved in the direction of the Eldritch Creature.


    In just a few minutes,  Evan reached the centre of the forest and saw the dog like Eldritch Creature still sleeping under the withered giant ck tree. After seeing the Eldritch Creature, Evan took a deep breath and used his connection with his clone.


    "Go ahead," He instructed his clone who quickly responded and opened the door of the boos room, entering along with the shadow undeads.


    When his clone and shadow undeads passed through the boss room gate, they found themselves standing in the middle of a vast empty in.


    But no one paid any attention to their surroundings as their eyes were fixed on the huge rhinoceros who was looking at them with its cold blue eyes.


    The Rhinoceros was grey in colour and was standing fifteen meters tall. A twenty inches long sharp dagger like curved horn wasing out from top of its nose and sparks of lightning were crackling around it. The aura around the rhinoceros was slightly stronger than Asher''s aura and it was also at the peak of Rank One.


    "No matter what you have to do, kill it as soon as possible," Evan ordered his shadow undeads once they entered the boss room.


    Hearing Evan''s order, Asher took the lead and charged towards the Rhinoceros.


    Seeing Ashering towards it, the rhinoceros immediately used its domain. In an area of five hundred meters, the density of the lightning element suddenly increased and the power of all of the rhinoceros skill increased greatly.


    At the same time, all the shadow undeads who were still S Rankers felt the suppression of the domain and their powers dropped by a considerable amount.


    When Asher noticed Rhinoceros''s domain, he snorted and unleashed his own domain.


    Although the Rhinoceros''s aura was slightly stronger than Asher''s aura, Asher was still able to offset the effect of the Rhinoceros''s domain and allowed all of the shadow undeads to regain their peak strength.


    As the battle between the Shadow Undeads and the Rhinoceros broke out, Evan''s Shadow Clone retreated from them so that it would not be caught in the middle of their fight.


    Through his clone''s eyes, Evan watched the fight between his shadow undeads and the rhinoceros with a serious look on his face.


    While watching the fight, he was continuously using his mana to heal his shadow undeads so that their numbers won''t decrease.


    As the fight continued, wounds started to cover the rhinoceros''s body. Although the rhinoceros was slightly stronger than Asher, it couldn''t do anything when thousands of S rankers attacked it at the same time without caring about their injuries.


    Suddenly, Elysia took advantage of a wound that Asher inflicted on the rhinoceros''s body and dug her spear deeper into its back.


    After piercing its back, Elysia released a burst of mana into its body, causing significant damage to its internal organs.


    RAOR!


    The rhinoceros roared out in pain and coughed out arge mouthful of blood.


    "It should be over soon," Evan said when he noticed the rhinoceros was reaching its limit.


    Around three minutester, the rhinoceros giant body dropped to the ground and its life aura disappeared.


    Soon the body of the rhinoceros turned into dust and a small silver coloured paper appeared at the ce where the rhinoceros body was a moment ago.


    Just as the rhinoceros dropped dead and Evan noticed the clearing reward, his eyes turned sharp and he ordered his clone to put it away into his shadow storage.


    Through the connected shadow storage, the silver coloured paper that the clone ced into its shadow storage appeared into Evan''s shadow storage.


    The moment Evan confirmed that the dungeon clearing reward was in his shadow storage, he released the five hundred shadow undeads whom he brought with him.


    "I have to kill this Eldritch Creature before the dungeon sends me out," He said after releasing his shadow undeads and activated his shadow possession skill.

 Chapter 672 Against The Eldritch Creature (Part 1)

    Chapter 672 Against The Eldritch Creature (Part 1)


    If this were a normal dungeon, Evan would have snatched the ruins'' reward without killing the Eldritch Creature and would have escaped from there.


    Generally, people can''t take the reward from the ruins'' without killing the monster guarding it, but Evan has the title Rule Breaker that allows him to ignore all the rules of a dungeon.


    Using the effect of his title, he can take the reward of the ruin even without killing the monster guarding it.


    But the problem is that the World Domain is really a strange ce. Since the moment he entered the world domain, all three of his titles lost their effects.


    Be it the Rule Breaker or the Master Of The Shadow Realm, all of his titles lost their effects. His title The Cursed One even disappeared from his status window.


    At first, Evan thought it was only his title The Cursed One that was not working. But when he reached the fourth floor where he wasn''t able to scan theke using his spiritual senses because of the rules of the floor, he realized that even his title Rule Breaker was not working. If he could have used the effect of the Rule Breaker title, he would have directly shot down the Rank One Monster using his Lightning Bow without entering theke water.


    On the fourth floor, even though Evan was suspicious about the effects of his titles, he wasn''t sure if they really stopped working. But his suspicion turned into certainty when he reached the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor, he should have been able to use all of his skills and mana because of the effect of his title, Rule Breaker. But just like other people, he was only able to use his physical strength on the seventh floor which confirmed his guess that his titles were useless in the World Domain.


    After realizing his titles were not working, Evan knew that he had no choice but to kill the Eldritch Creature if he wanted to take the reward of the ruins''.


    The moment Evan released all five hundred of his shadow undeads that he brought with him, the hundreds of eyes of the dog like Eldritch Creature snapped open and it looked in their direction.


    Just as the Eldritch Creature looked at the shadow undeads, the space around them solidified and a scary aura came pressing down on their bodies.


    If they were normal monsters, the shadow undeads would have already turned into scared puppies because of the scary aura of the Eldritch Creature. But none of the shadow undead was a normal monster.


    All of them pushed their bodies to their limits and shot their attacks towards it without caring about their bodies that were breaking apart due to the pressure.


    A surprised look shed in the eyes of the Eldritch Creature as it saw the shadow undeads still able to attack it despite being under the effect of its domain.


    Although the shadow undeads attacked it, the power of their attacks was so low that the Eldritch Creature didn''t even bother to stand up and simply shed using one of its ws, sending a wave of Eldritch Energy towards the attacks. The attacks of the shadow undeads and the wave of Eldritch Energy shed against each other and...


    ...Boooooooom!


    A massive explosion shook the entire forest and all attacks of the Shadow Undeads were destroyed by Eldritch Energy. ck smoke filled all around and due to the influence of Eldritch Energy, the bodies of the shadow undeads started disintegrating when they came in contact with the ck smoke.


    Although the Eldritch Creature easily destroyed all the attacks of the shadow undeads, not standing up when it had the chance was its biggest mistake.


    Crackle!


    Amid the ck smoke, a spark of red lightning suddenly crackled.


    The Eldritch Creature felt something was amiss when it noticed the spark of red lightning and tried to stand up.


    But before it could stand up...


    ... Woosh!


    A blood lightning spear tore through the ck smoke and came towards it like a missile. Although the spear came towards it at the speed of light, the Eldritch Creature did not panic and a purple coloured shield formed in front of it.


    The blood lightning spear reached in front of the shield in an instant and just before it collided against the shield, a chilly demonic voice rang out.


    "Master Of The Shadows!"


    Swish!


    A ck aura suddenly covered the blood lightning spear and a forbidding feeling of doom engulfed the Eldritch Creature.


    ---) Master Of Shadows (Authority): Using your authority ''Master Of Shadows'', you can give absolute effect to all of your skills. During the absolute effect, all of your skills will ignore 100% defence of the target, your skills won''t be restricted by your rank and the chances of the critical hit increase by 75%. After activating the authority, the absolute effect of ''Master of Shadows willst for twenty seconds. Master Of Shadows Authority can only be used once a month and it requires world essence to activate.


    The blood lightning spear finally came into contact with the shield and...


    ... Cracked!


    The shield shattered like a fragile ss.


    The eyes of the Eldritch Creature widened in disbelief and it tried to move away from the path of the spear. Although the Eldritch Creature tried to move away, it was already toote. The blood lightning spear pierced its tough skin and dug deeper into its body.


    The blood lightning''s primary effect of destruction came into effect and it started to destroy the internal organs of the Eldritch Creature.


    Woooooooof!


    The Eldritch Creature howled in pain and started to cough out grey colrued blood.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew away the smoke that was covering the area and a ck werewolf that was covered in blood lightning appeared there.


    ''The dungeon is sending me out,'' Evan thought inwardly when he felt he was about to teleport out of the dungeon and looked at the Eldritch Creature who was still brimming with vitality.


    Although the blood lightning spear that was powered by his authority Master Of Shadows was very powerful, it was far from enough to kill an Eldritch Creature.


    Noticing he just had a few seconds to kill the Eldritch Creature, Evan used the blood lightning to boost his agility and appeared in front of the Eldritch Creature in an instant.


    The Eldritch Creature was still howling in pain because of the lightning spear that was making a mess inside his body so it wasn''t able to do anything when Evan arrived in front of it.


    Time seemed to slow down in Evan''s eyes as he activated the Temporal Velocity skill. He watched in slow motion as how the Eldritch Creature was howling in pain.


    "BloodLust!"


    "Crimson Veil!"


    Evan suddenly activated both of Albelu''s unique skills at the same time and his aura reached a frightening level.


    ---) BloodLust (Unique Skill): When activated, increases the user''s power by 300% for the duration of three minutes. While the skill is activated, the user will have a strong urge to kill and there is a high chance that he will lose his rationality and will be a mindless killer.


    ---) Crimson Veil (Unique Skill): Using the blood lightning as the medium the user can be partially incorporeal. While in this state, the user can phase through obstacles and attacks. This state willst for fifteen seconds. The power of skills increases by 150% while the user is in a partially incorporeal state. Cool Down Time: Six Hours.


    Rumble!


    The entire hidden dimension started to shake because of Evan''s terrifying aura and even the Eldritch Creature who was howling in pain felt a suffocating feeling engulfing its body.


    The shadow energy inside Evan''s monarch core started to move and he brought palms of both of his hands closer to each other.


    Crackle!


    Lightning crackled and a ball of ck blood lightning started to form between the palms of his hands.


    Wrrrrrrrrr!


    The space barrier of the entire hidden dimension started to shake and a terrifying aura filled the surroundings.


    The eyes of the Eldritch Creature widened in disbelief when it felt the aura of the lightning ball. The Eldritch Creature wanted to move away from its position, but before it could move away...


    "Soul Absorption!"


    Evan sacrificed ten thousand souls to increase the power of ck blood lightning and released the concentrated ck blood lightning towards the Eldritch Creature like a mana cannon.

 Chapter 673 Against The Eldritch Creature (Part 2)

    Chapter 673 Against The Eldritch Creature (Part 2)


    Just as Evan used the soul absorption skill, the power of the ck blood lightning reached a horrifying level. Evan''s hands that he was using to hold the lightning orb started to disintegrate under the power of the lightning.


    Although his hands were disintegrating, Evan didn''t care about it and released the power of the lightning orb towards the Eldritch Creature like a mana cannon.


    The beam of lightning engulfed the entire body of the Eldritch Creature and moved forward like an apocalyptic cannon, destroying everything that came into its way.


    The Eldritch Creature howled in horror when it was engulfed by the beam of the ck blood lightning and in less than a second, its body was disinterested, simr to Evan''s hand.


    Thud!


    Evan suddenly heard a thudding sound and noticed a small limb of the Eldritch Creature that somehow survived the onught of the lightning.


    Evan didn''t care about the small limb because his body already be half transparent which meant he was about to be sent out of the dungeon.


    Evan was feeling a sharp pain after losing both of his hands but he did not even use the Death Transfer Skill and immediately rushed towards the Golden Colored Paper that was the reward for clearing the dungeon.


    After reaching in front of the paper, he tried to grab it using one of his legs, but when he tried to grab the paper, a strange power stopped Evan''s movement, preventing him from taking the paper.


    "What the _" Evan was stunned when he wasn''t able to take the paper and his mind raced to find the reason for it. He was still using the Temporal Velocity skill so his mind processed everything within a split second and he immediately found the reason.


    ''The Eldritch Creature is still alive'' He thought and looked at the small limb which wasn''t destroyed earlier.


    Evan could feel that he would be sent out in less than two seconds and if he didn''t destroy that limb, he would not be able to take the reward of the ruin.


    Feeling the urgency of the situation, a look of resolve shed in Evan''s eyes. Without wasting even a microsecond, he used his lightning skill.


    Suddenly, a storm of ck blood lightning erupted from his body and he unleashed it towards the small limb of the Eldritch Creature.


    Evan knew that he wouldn''t be able to destroy the small limb on time if he simply used the ck blood lightning so immediately after releasing the lightning storm, he used twenty thousand souls as fuel to increase its power.


    "Arghh" Evan screamed out in pain as his entire body started to disintegrate under the effect of the powerful lightning.


    In just half a second, all of his skin disappeared, making him look like a hideous beast.


    The damage was so high that Evan was forced to use Death Transfer in order to not pass out and save his life.


    Puff!


    With a puffing sound, the small limb of the Eldritch Creature suddenly exploded and disappeared.


    Evan immediately stopped using the lightning storm and looked at the golden coloured paper. Although he had used the death transfer skill less than a second ago, most of Evan''s body was still in broken condition because he did not immediately stop using the lightning storm after using the death transfer skill.


    One and a half seconds had passed since Evan started using the lightning storm and he only had half a second left before he was sent out of the dungeon.


    Evan''s whole body was begging him to stop moving because of the pain he was feeling but he gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to grab the golden coloured paper.


    Suddenly a bright light engulfed Evan''s body and he disappeared from the hidden dimension.


    The moment bright light shed, Evan felt his mind go nk and he started to lose consciousness.


    Just before he fully lost consciousness and his vision turned dark, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have acquired ''The Deeds Of The Eldoria City'')


    ****


    //Ninth Floor.        Evan.         6Sec.//


    "Damn, this guy is definitely cheating."


    "How can someone clear higher level floors in just a few seconds?"


    "Maybe he is just too powerful."


    The atmosphere outside of the dungeon was lively and people were engaged in a serious discussion.


    Most of the people were shocked because of the short time that Evan was taking to clear the floors and were wondering how he was doing that.


    Mogul and others were also looking at the holographic screen with anticipation filled looks and were waiting for it to update again.


    Since Evan''s name appeared on the ninth column, all of them knew that he was currently on the tenth floor which was thest floor of the dungeon.


    As they continued to look at the holographic screen without blinking their eyes, they finally noticed a change in it after a few minutes.


    Mogul and others stood up from their seats and their hearts started to beat like war drums.


    Suddenly, the holographic screen shook a bit and something appeared on the tenth column.


    //Tenth Floor.        Evan.       5M. 48Sec.//


    The moment thest column of the holographic screen lit up and Evan''s name appeared on it, the surroundings of the outside of the dungeon becamepletely silent.


    People stopped talking and the only sound that could be heard were the heartbeats of the people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - -


    Suddenly, powerful auras filled the surroundings as Mogul and others lost control over their emotions.


    Although all the people who were present there felt a suffocating pressure, no one reacted to it and they just continued to look at the holographic screen without saying anything.


    Around fifteen secondster, a bright white light shed outside of the dungeon portal and...


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - -


    All the shadow undeads who were on the tenth floor started to appear there one by one.


    In less than three seconds, all the shadow undeads who were on the tenth floor appeared outside of the dungeon.


    Just when people were wondering where so many ck monsters came from, another bright white light shed and...


    Thud!


    Along with a few more shadow undeads, a ck naked unconscious werewolf also appeared outside of the dungeon.


    _____________________________________

 Chapter 674 Rain (Part 1)

    Chapter 674 Rain (Part 1)


    In a darkly lit room, Evan slowly opened his eyes. A momentary look of confusion shed in his dark ck eyes, then he remembered what had happened before he fainted.


    Remembering what had happened before he fainted, he quickly sat up and looked around him to assess his surroundings.


    After seeing that he was lying on afortable bed instead of lying naked under the blue sky, he heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the condition of his body.


    ''It must be my shadow undeads who took out the clothes from my shadow storage and dressed me'' Evan thought when he saw he was wearing one of the outfits that were inside his shadow storage.


    Once he assessed his situation, Evan used his spiritual senses and noticed he was in the building where he had stayed on his first night aftering to the dungeon town.


    Asher and his shadow undeads were standing guard outside of his room and Kazil, Vc and Eclipse were hidden inside the room where he was sleeping.


    "Good," Evan nodded his head in satisfaction seeing how his shadow undeads acted while he was unconscious. He didn''t spread his spiritual senses far from his room because he didn''t want to alert anyone that he had woken up.


    Before meeting Mogul and others, he first wanted to check what he had got after going through all the troubles.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it earlier, but now that I think about it, I actually cleared that entire dungeon in just a single day, huh" Evan muttered to himself with a weird look on his face. But he soon shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    "I still remember the moment I touched the golden paper that was the reward of the ruin, it turned into a golden light and went inside my body..." Evan said, remembering what had happened just before he was sent out of the ruins.


    He opened his status window and looked at the notifications that he had received once the golden paper went inside his body.


    (You have acquired ''The Deed Of The Eldoria City'')


    (Because of The Deed Of The Eldoria City, you have received the title ''Owner Of The Eldoria City'')


    ---) Owner Of The Eldoria City: This title grants youplete control over Eldoria City. While inside Eldoria City, you can control thews of the world and manipte them as you wish. Using the Owner of Eldoria City title, you can teleport back to Eldoria City once a year from anywhere in the world.


    After reading the details of his new title, Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock and his breathing quickened.


    "Th-this...this is insane," He said in a trembling voice, taking deep breaths to calm his heart, which was beating like a war drum.


    He didn''t know.... He didn''t know what it meant to control thews of the world but his gut feeling was telling him that it was something insane and would y a major role in his future growth.


    Moreover, the fact that he could teleport back to Eldoria City once a year from anywhere in the world delighted him even more.


    "Since I can teleport back here from anywhere in the world, that means I cane back here from Utopia too, right?" Evan said to himself with a shocked look still etched on his face.


    As he was thinking about the possible usage of this title, another thing suddenly came into his mind.


    "My title The Cursed One doesn''t work here, so if I ever feel like this title is affecting me too much, I cane back here to get rid of its influence..." He muttered in a low voice.


    Once Evan confirmed the effects of his new title, he could not help but feel delighted that he had not left the reward of the ruins behind.


    "Oh right, I still have to see the reward that I received after clearing the dungeon," Evan suddenly thought about the silver coloured paper that his clone received on the tenth floor and looked into his shadow storage.


    Upon looking into his shadow storage, he noticed the silver coloured paper lying in one of the corners.


    Noticing the paper, he willed and the silver coloured paper appeared in front of him.


    ---) Law Essence Pill (Can Only Be Used By The Natives Of Eldoria City) : - - -


    Evan read the details of the silver coloured paper without any expression on his face. Once he read its details, he put it back into his shadow storage and stood up.


    "Well... Although this is not exactly the thing that they wanted. It is still better than nothing," He said to himself after standing up and used his spiritual senses to scan the entire building where he was staying.


    In just a few seconds, he found Mogul and others who were walking back and forth in the hall room of the building. They wanted to talk to Evan as soon as possible, but his shadow undeads didn''t allow them to go near him while he was unconscious. Although they could have used their powers to forcefully meet Evan, they did not do so because they did not want to fight unnecessarily.


    When Evan used his spiritual senses he didn''t try to hide his presence so Mogul and others easily noticed that he had woken up.


    They wanted to rush towards him but stopped when they felt he wasing towards them. Around a minuteter, they saw Evaning towards them.


    They were about to ask him about the reward that he had received after clearing the dungeon, but before they could ask him anything, Evan lifted one of his hands, signalling them to stop.


    "I know you all have many questions but first let''s return to Eldoria City. There is something I need to confirm before doing anything else."


    Hearing Evan, Noir and the others looked at each other and after a moment nodded their heads without asking anything.


    "Let''s use the teleportation gate to return back," Edward said and no one objected to his suggestion.


    Evan already knew about the telpeoetion gate as Mogul had told him about it while they were moving towards the Dungeon Town so he was not surprised when he heard them.


    Once they decided to use the teleportation gate, they did not waste any time and immediately came to the teleportation building of the Dungeon Town. After entering the teleportation building, they activated the teleportation gate and returned to Eldoria City.

 Chapter 675 Rain (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 675 Rain (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan and others used the teleportation gate and returned back Eldoria City.


    "Can you tell us now what was the reward for clearing the dungeon?" Mogul asked in an impatient voice once they returned to Eldoria City using the teleportation gate.


    "Just wait a minute," Evan said hearing Mogul and stepped out of the teleportation gate building.


    Noir and others looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what Evan was trying to do.


    Although they were confused, they didn''t ask him anything and followed him out of the teleportation building.


    Aftering out of the building, Evan used his shadow wings and took into the blue sky of Eldoria City.


    "Let''s see..." Once in the sky, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, he tried to use his new title.


    As soon as Evan tried to use his new title, the atmosphere around himpletely changed.


    Noir, Mogul Alumi, and Edward, who were watching him from the ground in confusion, were stunned when they sensed the changes around him.


    Before they could tell that Evan was powerful and he would not be an easy opponent, but now they could not feel anything from him.


    They could not feel anything from him it didn''t mean he became weaker, on the contrary, Mogul and others could tell that he suddenly became so powerful that they could not gauze his strength anymore.


    As Evan tried to use his title, all of his senses suddenly increased exceptionally. He didn''t even try to use his spiritual senses but he was still able to see everything within the entire Eldoria City.


    From the city market to the centre area of the city where the four great ns were located, he could see everything without any problems.


    Eldoria was a massive city at least ten timesrger than Astarte City, but even then, Evan was easily able to see everything within the entire city. As he thought about the effect of his title and tried to use thews of the world, Evan suddenly felt a strange power coursing through his entire body.


    The moment Evan felt the power that was coursing through his body, he didn''t know why but he felt like he could do anything.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the clear blue sky. Looking at the clear blue sky, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Rain" He uttered in a low voice. Although Evan uttered the word in a low voice, for some reason, it resounded throughout the Eldoria City like heavenly thunder.


    All the people of the Eldoria City looked at the sky and noticed the bright blue sky suddenly started to darken and ck clouds covered the sky in an instant.


    People were stunned when they saw this because they had never seen such an unusual urrence where the clear sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds.


    Thuder!


    The sound of thunder echoed throughout the city and it started to rain.


    Mogul and others looked at everything with shocked filled eyes.


    Other people didn''t know what was happening but all four of them clearly heard what Evan said just a moment ago.


    "Just what kind of reward did he receive after clearing the dungeon?" Alumi asked in a voice filled with disbelief.


    Noir and others didn''t reply to her because this same question was running inside their minds.


    After seeing what Evan had just done, all of them were certain that if he wanted to kill them, all he would need to do was say a few words.


    ''I can''t mess with him now'' Mogul thought inwardly when he saw what just happened.


    Initially, he was thinking that if the dungeon''s reward turned out to be something different than what they all thought and did not help them break free from the restrictions, he would do everything in his power to snatch the Domain Breaker Fruit from Evan.


    But after seeing what Evan just did and feeling the aura around him, all of those thoughts disappeared from his mind.


    Evan didn''t care about what Mogul and others were thinking and looked at the dark sky with a small smile on his face.


    ''Stop'' He thought and all the ck clouds disappeared from the sky.


    "Is this the power of worldws?" Evan said, looking at his hands. Although he already expected World Law''s powers to be amazing, he was still surprised to see what he could do. He could feel the magma flowing deep underground in the Eldoria City and he was sure that with just a single thought, he could control all the magma and plunge the entire city into chaos.


    "This is insane..." He could not help butment thinking about the power that the Owner Of The Eldoria City Title grants him.


    "Will I be able to control thews of the world in the future without using this title?" Evan suddenly muttered and felt that it was quite possible. Although he still wasn''t sure because he did not have much knowledge of what he would have to do after creating his Zone, he could feel that this title would definitely help him in the future.


    "Argh" Suddenly, Evan felt a splitting headache and noticed his body was breaking apart because of thew power that he was using.


    He immediately stopped using his title and activated his death transfer skill.


    One of the shadow undeads that was inside his shadow storage was suddenly destroyed and Evan''s body returned to normal.


    ''Fu*k, that was close'' Evan thought as cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He already knew that there would be consequences for using thew power with his current strength so he wasn''t surprised when he noticed his body started to break apart due to thew power.


    ''''I think I can use it only for a minute before my body starts to give up...'''' Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at Mogul and others who were still looking at him with shocked filled with eyes.


    ''It is good that they did not notice my body was about to blow up just now'' He thought and came down from the sky. ''Now that I have confirmed the power of this title, I can give them the clearing reward of the dungeon without worrying about anything.''

 Chapter 676 Broken Time Watch (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 676 Broken Time Watch (Part 1)</h4>


    Evan stopped using his shadow wings and came down from the sky.


    "Here, this is the reward I received after clearing the tenth floor of the dungeon," Aftering down, he took out the silver coloured paper and handed it to Mogul.


    Seeing the silver coloured paper, Mogul and others stopped thinking about the thing that Evan just did and looked at the details of the paper with a serious look on their faces.


    ---) Law Essence Pill (Can Only Be Used By The Natives Of Eldoria City) : After taking this pill, the natives of the Eldoria City''s four great ns can break free from the restrictions of the World Domain and use the Tower of Ascension to go to Utopia. The Law Essence Pill contains thew power of the World Domain and only four pills can be produced every ten years.


    --) Law Essence Pill Ingredients: Two deep earth flowers, three stalks of magma grass, Five grams of white profound gold - - - - -


    --) How to make the pill: - - - -


    After seeing the silver coloured paper had a pill recipe written on it that could allow them to break free from the restrictions of the world domain, the eyes of Noir and others lit up.


    But soon a deep frown appeared on their faces when they saw only four pills can be produced every ten years. Before Evan cleared the dungeon, they thought that the reward of the dungeon would allow all the people of their ns to break free from the restrictions of the World Domain but with just four pills, it is clearly impossible.


    "It seems we need to have a serious discussion about this," Edward said after reading only four pills can be produced every ten years.


    Mogul and others nodded their heads hearing Edward and read the ingredients they needed in order to make the pill.


    After reading the names of the ingredients, all of them were once again stunned because all the ingredients that were listed were very rare. Moreover...


    "What is thisst ingredient?" Alumi asked with a frown on her face.


    After reading the name of thest ingredient, Noir suddenly thought about something and looked at Evan. When Mogul and others saw this and read the name of thest ingredient once again, something clicked into their minds as well and they also looked at Evan.


    "Don''t tell me.." Edward muttered, looking at Evan.


    Evan was not surprised when he saw this because he was already expecting this. There were two reasons he didn''t give the recipe of the pill to Mogul and others in dungeon town and first came to Eldoria City.


    The first reason was because of the Domain Breaker Fruit.


    Mogul knows that Evan has a fruit that can allow him to reach Rank Two quickly.


    Although only four Law Essence Pills can be produced every ten years, Mogul will definitely get one of the pills once they sessfully create the pill. After taking the pill he will be able to use the Tower of Ascension and go to Utopia. He knew in Utopia he would just be a normal orc without any influence and in order to increase the chances of his survival after going to Utopia, he would need to increase his powers as quickly as possible.... And the Domain Breaker Fruit is perfect for him to increase his power after going to Utopia.


    So before giving the recipe of the pill to Mogul and others, Evan decided toe back to Eldoria City so that he could test the effect of his new title and protect himself even if Mogul and others try to snatch the Domain Breaker Fruit from him.


    The second and most important reason Evan decided toe back to Eldoria City before giving them the pill recipe was because of thest ingredient that they needed in order to create the Law Essence Pill.


    Five drops of blood of the Owner Of Eldoria City!


    Evan doesn''t know why but thest ingredient they need to create the pill is his blood.


    At first, Evan thought even if he handed over the recipe, they would not be able to tell that he was the owner of the Eldoria City.


    But then he remembered that Noir had told him that all four great ns could contact the spirit of the Tower of Ascension.


    Although Noir and others do not know who is the owner of the Eldoria City, Evan is sure that once they contact the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension, they will definitely find out about him... And once they find out that they need his blood in order to create the pill, will they allow him to leave the World Domain?


    The answer is obviously a No!


    Even if before leaving Evan left behind a lot of his blood it wouldn''t be enough for them.


    Although they can produce only four pills every ten years and need only five drops of his blood to create one pill, they will eventually run out of it in the future and the recipe will be useless.


    So what is the best course of action in that situation?


    The answer is actually very simple.


    Mogul and others will try to stop him from using the Tower Of Ascension and will use everything they have in order to collect as much blood as possible from him.


    Although he might be thinking too much, Evan still wanted to stay cautious. Just the thought of the fact that he may be a blood producing ve sent shivers down his spine.


    Aftering back to Eldoria City, now that Evan confirmed the power of his title, he wasn''t afraid of Mogul and others.


    Even if all the people of the four great ns try to stop him now, they will still be unable to do anything.


    "So you are the owner of the Eldoria City, huh" Edward muttered when he saw Evan did not show any kind of surprise when all of them looked at him.


    After seeing the power that Evan used earlier, it was not hard for them to understand who is the owner of the Eldoria City.


    Moreover, Noir and others were leaders of their ns and were very smart so they easily understood why Evan first decided toe back to Eldoria City and showed them his true powers.


    "I don''t know why this pill requires my blood but don''t worry, I will leave behind enough blood that will easilyst for hundreds of years...," Evan said in a calm voice then narrowed his eyes. "...So I hope that you won''t try to use any foolish method to obtain my blood."


    While saying this, Evan used the power of his title and Noir and others felt Evan''s words resounding in their heads like a drum.


    All of them felt a chill running down their spines when they noticed how easily Evan broke their mind defence with just a few words and they immediately nodded their heads.


    Seeing them nodding their heads, Evan also stopped using his title and turned around to leave.


    "I know all of you must have many things to discuss now that you have a method to break free from the restrictions so I won''t disturb you any further..." He said and started to walk away. But he suddenly thought about something and looked back at them.


    "By the way, don''t forget to send the 50% items from your treasurer vault to me," He said and disappeared from there.

 Chapter 677 Broken Time Watch (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 677 Broken Time Watch (Part 2)</h4>


    Evan sat on a bed in one of the rooms of the Warlord Gang''s castle and rubbed his hands in anticipation.


    "Let''s see.." He said to himself in an excited voice and looked into one of three storage rings that were in front of him.


    The three storage rings were rings that Noir, Alumi and Edward gave him and each ring was filled with 50% of the items in their treasure vaults.


    When Evan looked into one of the storage rings, he saw it was filled to the brim.


    "It would take too much time if I looked at them one by one..." He muttered and poured the contents of all three storage rings into his shadow storage.


    Once all the items were inside his shadow storage, he looked into it and easily separated them ordingly by using his control over the shadow storage.


    It took Evan around five minutes to arrange all the items and once he arranged them, he was finally able to see what he had received.


    "There are around seven million essence stones here," He said, looking at the mountain of the essence stones. Evan was not surprised to see so many essence stones because he had already expected to receive a few million essence stones.


    After looking at the essence stones, Evan ignored the other items and looked at some wooden slips that were ced in a corner of the shadow storage. He took out the wooden slips from the shadow storage and touched one of them using his spiritual senses.


    The moment Evan touched the wooden slip with his spiritual senses, some information appeared in his mind.


    Once Evan sorted out the information that appeared in his mind, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It is good that I asked them to give me these wooden slips."


    The wooden slips Evan took out actually contained pill recipes and potion forms.


    When Evan signed the soul contract with Noir and the others, he asked them to give him recipes for Tranquility Potion and other pills that they could make.


    The reason he asked for pill and potion recipes was because of Amara. Although she is a good alchemist, it will take her a long time if she decides to learn these recipes on her own. But with the help of these recipes, she can progress faster and it wouldn''t take her long before she would be able to make potions like the Tranquility Potion on her own.


    Moreover, Evan received tens of different kinds of herbs from Noir and others and they would be useless to him without the potion and pill recipes.


    Once Evan confirmed that all the wooden slips contained a pill and potion recipe each, he gave them to Amara so that she could study them.


    He also gave her all the herbs that he had received because she was the only one who could use them.


    After giving her the herbs, Evan looked at the other things.


    Simr to before, he got thousands of Essence Condensing Pills and a few Source Pills from Noir and others.


    Although these pills were useless to him, he still took them because he remembered how Clone said that Source Pills are very rare in Utopia.


    "If these pills are rare, then I can sell them at a high price after going to Utopia," Evan muttered to himself.


    Other than the pills, he received a few Tranquility and other potions as well.


    Most of the things that he received were simr to the things that he found in the treasure vault of the Warlord Gang.


    "Too bad I didn''t get even a single Domain Stone from them," Evan said after looking at most of the things.


    He had asked Noir and others if they could give him Domain Stones, but all three of them shook their heads and told him that none of them had Domain Stones.


    The Domain Stones are very rare and it was very difficult to find one.


    "Edward also gave me his ability bead huh," Evan said when he saw another ability bead in his shadow storage. Now he had three ability beads.


    After checking the ability bead, there were just artefacts left in his shadow storage.


    Most of the artefacts that Evan received from Noir and others were of S rank but he did not pay too much attention to them because he was attracted by two artefacts that were releasing the aura of the Rank One Artefacts.


    One of the two artefacts was a ck coloured needle that was just five centimetres big. Evan took out the needle from his shadow storage and its details appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---) Soul Needle (Rank One High Grade Spiritual Artefact): A spiritual artefact that can directly attack the soul of the target. Before using this artefact, the user has to refine it using their spiritual power.


    Evan was stunned after reading the details of the small needle. It was the first time he had seen an artefact that could directly attack the soul of a person.


    "It must be Noir who gave me this artefact," Evan said after a moment. He knows Noir is specialized in soul attacks and only she could give him a spiritual artefact.


    "It is hard for me to use Rank One Artefact as I am still an S ranker, but it ispletely different for spiritual artefact because my spiritual power is almostparable to a peak Rank One Evolver," Evan said in a delightful voice and tried to refine the soul needle using his spiritual power, but after refining it for a minute, he stopped and put it back into his shadow storage.


    "At this speed, It will take me at least ten hours if I want to refine it," Evan muttered after putting the soul needle away and decided to refine itter.


    The second Rank One Artefact was an old looking bronze pocket watch. He took out the watch from his shadow storage and its details appeared in front of his retina.


    ---) Broken Time Watch (Rank One Low Grade): Once a highly ranked artifact, but was damaged for unknown reasons and fell to the lowest level of Rank One. Using this artefact, you can slow down the flow of time within an area of two meters around you. Due to its broken condition, this artefact can be used only once a week for two hours. The current time difference ratio after activating the time watch is 1:2


    (Note: The ability of the Broken Time Watch can be enhanced by repairing it.)


    "This_" Evan was truly shocked after reading the details of the broken time watch. Although the time watch was broken and was practically useless to him for now because he could use it only for two hours once a week, it did not matter to him.


    "I am not an expert when ites to artefacts but even I can tell that artefacts that can affect the flow of times is very rare..." Evan muttered in a low voice, "... I am sure other people are also aware of this fact so why did they give me such a rare artefact?"


    Evan was not sure who gave him the broken time watch but he was sure that there must be a reason that person decided to give him this watch.


    ''I am sure it''s Noir who gave me the Soul Needle, so it must have been either Edward or Alumi who gave me this broken time watch.'' Evan thought and decided to ask them about it.


    "If there is nothing wrong with this broken time watch, I can use that thing on it.."


    Evan ced the Time Watch back into his shadow storage and looked at the S artefacts that he received from Noir and others. Most of S rank artefacts were useless to him but he still found two useful artefacts among them.


    One was an S rank mana recovery ring that could increase his mana recovery speed by 50%, and the second artifact was a bracelet that could increase his spiritual power recovery rate by 10%


    After taking these two S rank artefacts, Evan gave the rest of the artefacts to his shadow undeads to increase their battle power even more.


    After Evan sorted out everything that he had received from Noir and others, he took a deep breath.


    "Now that I have the title Owner Of The Eldoria City and I cane back here even after going to Utopia, I need to do a few things before I use the Tower of Ascension.." Evan muttered and closed his eyes.


    After closing his eyes, he used the effect of his title and felt the power of thews coursing through his body.


    Using the power of thews, Evan searched the entire city and found Mrk who was sleeping at his home.


    Once he found Mrk, he used the power ofws and opened his mouth.


    "Come," With his words, the power of thews moved and Mrk disappeared from his home.


    Thud!


    A thudding sound rang out in Evan''s room and Mrk suddenly appeared there out of nowhere.

 Chapter 678 Fifth Clan (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 678 Fifth n (Part 1)</h4>


    Thud!


    With a thudding sound, Mrk appeared in Evan''s room out of nowhere and fell face first to the ground.


    "Huh?" As he was an S rank hunter, this small fall didn''t cause any damage to him and he opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes when Mrk noticed he was in an unfamiliar ce, he was stunned and quickly got up from the ground.


    "What is goin_" Mrk suddenly stopped speaking midway when he noticed Evan sitting in front of him with a frown on his face. He was rubbing his temples and muttering something in a low voice.


    ''It seems using thew of space is far more taxing than using the normalws'' Evan said inwardly when he felt he reached his limit just after teleporting Mrk here.


    After a minute of rest, the strain Evan was feeling on his body subsided a bit and he finally looked at Mrk who was standing at a distance from him with a confused face.


    "So you are using those essence condensing pills, huh," Evan said after looking at him as he could feel a small amount of world essence inside Mrk''s body.


    Mrk felt a little embarrassed when he heard Evan and nodded his head.


    While giving him the essence condensing pills, Evan had told him that these pills were of low grade and the world essence that would be produced in his body by consuming these pills would also be of low grade.


    Evan had advised him that instead of using these low level pills, he should just use the Tower Of Ascension to advance to Rank One.


    Although Evan was not sure, he had a feeling that if they used the Tower of Ascension instead of the pills, their Mana would transform into a higher level world essence.


    But now that Mrk is using the Essence Condensing Pill to transform his mana into the World Essence, it only means one thing.


    "You are not going to use the Tower Of Ascension?" Evan asked Mrk.


    Mrk smiled bitterly when he heard Evan and nodded his head.


    "I thought about it all day yesterday and after thinking about everything, I decided to stay in the World Domain instead of using the Tower of Ascension."


    "Is there a special reason you decided to stay here?"


    "Not really," Mrk shook his head hearing Evan''s question. "I mean, I wasn''t able to do anything here in the world domain and became a ve to the four great ns. There were only rank one core evolvers here in the world domain and I almost lost my freedom.


    "I don''t even know what will happen if I decide to use the Tower of Ascension and go to Utopia where Rank One Core Evolvers are asmon as flies. Besides..."


    Mrk took a deep breath after saying this and spoke after a moment.


    "While using the Essence Condensing Pills, I could feel that my core was reaching its limits. So even if I use the Tower of Ascension I am sure I won''t be able to go past Rank One, so there''s no point in me risking my life by going to Utopia when I will not even be able to be a Rank Two Core Evolver."


    Evan listened to Mrk without saying anything. At first, he thought about asking Mrk to reconsider his decision, but after hearing that his core was reaching its limits, he decided not to say anything.


    ''If his core is truly reaching its limits, I also think he should stay here in the World Domain rather than go to Utopia.'' Evan thought inwardly.


    Even without going to Utopia, Mrk can be a Rank One Core Evolver by using the essence condensing and source pill, so if his limit is Rank One, then there is no point for him to go Utopia.


    After bing the rank one Core Evolver in the World Domain, Mrk''s status will definitely increase because rank one is the limit here. On the other hand, if he uses the Tower of Ascension and goes to Utopia, he may not be able to do anything there.


    "So... Are you sure you are not going to Utopia?" Evan asked Mrk one final time.


    Hearing Evan, Mrk nodded his head with the same expression on his face.


    Evan smiled when he heard Mrk and pped his hand.


    "Well, since you are not going to Utopia you can work for me in the World Domain."


    "Huh?... What do you mean by work for you in the World Domain?" Mrk asked in a shocked voice. "Don''t tell me you''re not going to Utopia too?"


    Mrk knows how absurd Evan''s powers are and in his eyes, even the leaders of the four great ns can not fight against him.


    ''There is no way someone like him will decide to stay in World Domain, right?'' Mrk thought inwardly.


    "Of course, I''m going to Utopia. In fact, if everything goes well I might even leave tomorrow," Evan said when he heard Mrk.


    "Why did you ask me that question in the first ce if you''re going to leave? How will I work for you if you''re going to leave?"


    "Don''t worry, you will soon understand what I mean," Evan said and stood up from the bed he was sitting on. "Come with me," He said to Mrk and walked out of his room.


    Mrk felt confused when he heard Evan but he still followed after him.


    "By the way, how did I get here from my home?"


    Evan''s lips curved upwards when he heard Mrk''s question.


    "I used one of my skills to mark you. Because of this skill, I can now control your life and death as I wish. If I want you to die, I just have to say one word and your soul will be obliterated."


    "Oh," Mrk did not show any kind of reaction hearing Evan and just nodded his head causally.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch seeing Mrk''s reaction and he asked him.


    "Aren''t you afraid now that you are marked by my skill I can kill you with just a single word?"


    Mrk shrugged his shoulders hearing Evan and said in a shameless voice.


    "I am just a weakling. Even without marking me, you can easily p me to death so why should I be afraid of your skill."


    Evan was speechless when he heard Mrk.


    "Although what you just said is true, you should at least try to act with dignity."


    Mrk snorted when he heard Evan and did not say anything.


    Evan brought Mrk deeper area of the castle and stopped in front of the room where he had first met Noir and others.


    ''Let''s hope they will not try to make things difficult for me,'' Evan thought and opened the door of the room.

 Chapter 679 Fifth Clan (Part 2)

    Chapter 679 Fifth n (Part 2)


    When Evan opened the door, he saw Noir, Edward, Mogul, and Alumi discussing something.


    When the door opened and Noir and the others sensed Evan''s presence, they stopped discussing and looked at him.


    "You are here," Edward nodded his head when he saw Evan and gestured with his hand for him to take a seat.


    Evan nodded his head hearing Edward and looked behind him, signaling Mrk to follow him.


    Edward and others raised an eyebrow when they saw Mrk because they didn''t expect Evan to bring someone with him.


    Mrk was stunned when he entered the room and saw Mogul and others. He did not expect Evan to bring him to see the leaders of the four great ns.


    Evan didn''t care about how Edward and others were looking at Mrk and sat down on a chair.


    "Are you guys done with your discussion?" He asked after sitting down.


    Mogul and others didn''t reply to him immediately and once again looked at Mrk. The matter of the Law Essence pill was of great importance to them and they did not want to reveal its existence to other people.


    Seeing they were looking at Mrk, Evan said in a reassuring voice.


    "You guys don''t have to worry about him. I can guarantee that he won''t tell about this matter to anyone."


    Edward and the others looked at each other hearing Evan and nodded their heads after a moment.


    "We discussed the matter of the Law Essence pill and decided to use Soul Contract in order to make sure nothing goes wrong with it," Edward said and showed a soul contract to Evan.


    Honestly, Evan wasn''t much interested in knowing how they were going to handle the Law Essence pill but he still looked at the Soul Contract.


    There were many terms in the soul contract but Evan only looked at a few important points like-


    All four great ns will receive one pill each once they produce the pills.


    The alchemists of the four great ns will work together while creating the pills so that no one can try anything weird.


    Only the alchemists and the leaders of the four great ns are allowed to know about the existence of the Law Essence Pill and the alchemists who will work on the pill must sign a separate soul contract that they will not reveal its existence to anyone.


    ''Well, I can understand that they don''t want their people to fight against each other, that''s why they want to hide the existence of this pill.'' Evan thought after reading the third term.


    If other people of the four great ns learn about the existence of thew essence pill, some people will definitely try to do everything in their power to get their hands on it even if it means to rebel against their own n.


    Evan nced at the other terms and after a brief moment, he returned the soul contract back to Edward.


    "So.. do you guys have all the ingredients to make the Law Essence Pill?" He asked after giving back the soul contract.


    Alumi shook her head hearing Evan and said in a frustrated voice.


    "The ingredients we need to create the Law Essence pill are extremely rare and currently we just have two sets of ingredients."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Alumi.


    "So you want to collect four sets of ingredients first so that you can make all four pills at once?"


    But to Evan''s surprise, Edward shook his head when he heard him and said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Actually, we showed the recipe of the Law Essence pill to our best alchemist and ording to them, it is very hard to sessfully create this pill. They told us that If we want four pills, we need to provide at least forty sets of ingredients because the chances of failure while creating this pill are extremely high."


    ''Oh right, Ipletely forgot that the chances of pill failure while making them are extremely high'' Evan thought hearing Edward and nodded his head in understanding.


    ''Can I use the power ofws to increase the chances of sessful pill refinement?'' Evan suddenly thought, but he wasn''t certain ifw power could affect the process of alchemy.


    ''Well... Whatever'' He did not think too much about it and stopped thinking about the alchemy.


    He looked back at Alumi and others and asked another question.


    "Since you need to collect the ingredients you guys are not going to use the Tower Of Ascension anytime soon, right?"


    "Yeah, even if we collect enough ingredients it is not like we can leave our people right away. There are many things we need to do before we can leave so it will take us at least a year before we can leave from here," Noir said hearing Evan.


    Evan thought about it for a moment and took out four bottles that were filled with blood.


    "I think I will be leaving tomorrow," Evan said after cing the bottles on the table. "Here is thest ingredient that you guys need to make the pill."


    Mogul and others were stunned when they saw the bottles of blood. Each bottle was around three litres in size and was filled to the brim. It had only been about ten hours since Evan had returned to Eldoria City, so they couldn''t understand how Evan had filled so many bottles with his blood in such a short period of time.


    Evan could not help but smile when he saw the stunned expressions on the faces of Mogul and others.


    ''Death transfer is really a cheat like skill...'' He thought inwardly, remembering how he filled the four bottles of blood without much effort by using this skill.


    Mogul and others soon came out of their shock and took one bottle each.


    "You are leaving tomorrow?" Alumi asked after taking the bottle of blood.


    "Yeah, now there is nothing I have to do here in World Domain, but before leaving, there is something I need to discuss with you guys," Evan said and his face turned serious.


    Seeing Evan''s serious expression, Edward and the others looked at each other and nodded, signalling him to continue speaking.


    Seeing them nodding their heads, Evan looked at Mrk and opened his mouth.


    "I want to create a fifth n here in the Eldoria City."


    Two hourster...


    Evan and Mrk left the meeting room. Evan was in a good mood after the meeting ended and was humming while walking. Meanwhile, Mrk had a dark look on his face and he was still processing the things that had just happened in the meeting room.


    "Hey, you want to kill me, right?" Mrk suddenly asked.


    "Maybe," Evan replied in a nonchnt voice, not caring about Mrk''s dark expression.


    "I hope a worm monster eats you when you reach Utopia," Mrk said when he heard Evan''s carefree reply and left from there.


    Evan ignored Mrk and looked at the Broken Time Watch that was in his shadow storage.


    ''Now that I confirmed that there is nothing wrong with this watch, I can use that thing on it,'' He thought to himself and a look of anticipation appeared on his face.

 Chapter 680 New Void Skill And Leaving (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 680 New Void Skill And Leaving (Part 1)</h4>


    Mrk left the castle of the Warlord Gang after separating from Evan as he had a lot of things to do after the meeting. Meanwhile, Evan didn''t return to his room and waited in the outer area of the castle.


    After a few minutes, he heard the sound of footsteps and saw Noiring towards him.


    "Thanks for your help during the meeting. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have agreed to my proposal so easily," Evan said when he saw Noir.


    "Not that anything would have changed even if we all disagreed with your proposal," Noir said in a calm voice and stopped some distance away from him.


    Evan just smiled slightly when he heard Noir and didn''tment on her remark.


    Noir also no longer talked about what had happened in the meeting and went straight to the point.


    "The day after you left for the dungeon town I tried to contact the spirit of the Tower of Ascension but unfortunately I got no response from it."


    "You didn''t receive any response?" Evan frowned when he heard Noir.


    Noir sighed when she saw the frown on Evan''s face and nodded her head.


    "As I told you before, even though the four great ns have a method to contact the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension, it does not mean we can talk to it wherever we want. It rarely responds to us unless it is a matter of great importance."


    "So there is no way for us to know what happened to ire?" Evan asked hearing Noir. He honestly wanted to know what had happened to ire so that he could understand what is her rtionship with Hana.


    "Unfortunately no," Noir shook her head and said with a frustrated expression on her face. "Unless the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension responds to my calls there is no way for us to know what happened to ire and what is the rtionship between your Hana and her."


    "Hmmm..." Evan fell into deep thought hearing Noir.


    ''Can I use the power of my title to contact the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension?'' He thought and decided to give it a try after going back to his room.


    "By the way, the reward you received for clearing the dungeon is really something else, huh" Noir suddenly said in order to change the topic as she did not want to talk about ire. The more she thought about her, the angrier she felt towards the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension for not responding to her.


    Evan smiled warily hearing Noir and said in an honest voice.


    "Believe me, it wasn''t easy for me to get this reward... And honestly, I am 100% sure that even if you and other n leaders somehow managed to enter the dungeon, you still would not have been able to get this reward."


    The only reason Evan was able to sessfully obtain the Deed Of The Eldoria City was because of Gobu who noticed the hidden dimension on the seventh floor. Had he not been there, Evan would not have been able to obtain his new title.


    Furthermore, even if Noir and the others somehow managed to enter the dungeon and sessfully founded the Hidden Dimension, Evan was sure that it would have been incredibly difficult for them to defeat the eldritch creature.


    He was able to defeat that creature only because of his authority and the unique skills that he had used while fighting against it. Although Noir and others are powerful, Evan doesn''t believe that they have the power to defeat an Eldritch Creature especially when their world essence is not very powerful because of the effect of low level essence condensing pills.


    Noir was surprised when she heard Evan. Although she could see that Evan was not trying to mock her or any other n leader, she still couldn''t help but feel that he was spouting nonsense.


    In her eyes, if Evan doesn''t use the power of his title, she could easily defeat him.


    Evan also noticed that Noir didn''t believe in his words but he didn''t care about it.


    "Well, since you can''t contact the spirit of Tower then it can''t be help. I will take my leave now," Evan said after a moment and turned around to leave.


    "I am not sure but you might be able to talk to the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension when you use the tower tomorrow," Noir suddenly said when she saw Evan was leaving.


    "Hmm.. What do you mean?" Evan stopped when he heard Noir and asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Didn''t you tell me that the spirit of the Tower was looking at Hana when you arrived in the World Domain?" Noir said with a pondering look on her face. "Since it was looking at Hana it might try to contact you when you use the Tower to go to Utopia."


    Evan thought about what Noir said and nodded his head.


    ''Although the chances are low I do hope that the spirit of the Tower will contact me'' Evan thought inwardly and left from there after thanking Noir.


    Evan returned to his room in the Castle of the Warlord Gang and sat down on his bed.


    After sitting down, he closed his eyes and used thew power of his title to see if he could talk to the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension.


    As Evan used thew power of his title, he noticed that other than him, there was another faint presence within Eldoria City that could use the power of the Laws.


    ''Is this the presence of the spirit?'' Evan thought when he felt the faint presence that could use thew power as well.


    Using hisw power, Evan tried to establish a connection with the faint presence he was feeling. Because of hisw power, it was not hard for him to establish a connection with the faint presence. But the moment Evan established the connection with the faint presence, he felt all the hair on his body stand up to no end.


    Evan quickly stopped using the power of his title and the moment he stopped using the power of his title...


    ...Cough*


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood and felt a terrible headache assaulting him.


    "Damn it, although I established the connection only for a split second, my body reached its limit in that split second," Evan muttered and used the death transfer skill to relieve the strain he was feeling.


    "It seems I can not talk to the spirit of the tower with my current power level. If I want to talk to it using the power ofws I will have to increase my power even more."


    As Evan was thinking about what just happened, he felt something and his expression changed. A strange power suddenly filled the room he was staying in and a powerful pressure engulfed the entire castle.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan stood up when he felt the pressure and thought about using hisw power once again. But before he could do anything, a strange emotionless voice rang out in his head.


    "If you want to talk to mee to Tower Of Ascension."

 Chapter 681 New Void Skill And Leaving (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 681 New Void Skill And Leaving (Part 2)</h4>


    "Is there any news from him?" Mogul asked Durok with a frown on his face.


    Hearing Mogul, Durok shook his head.


    "He has been staying in his room for the past month and didn''t leave it even for once."


    The frown on Mogul''s face deepened when he heard Durok.


    ''What is this guy nning now? ording to what he said, he should have left the World Domain a month ago but forget about leaving the World Domain he did not even leave his room for the past month,'' Mogul thought inwardly and tapped his finger on the table.


    Suddenly, the expressions of both Mogul and Durok changed.


    "What is this unusual flow of energy?" Mogul asked, looking towards a specific direction of the castle.


    "These energy waves areing from the direction where that guy is staying."


    Mogul''s face turned serious when he heard Durok and both of them immediately dashed in the direction from where the energy waves wereing.


    Following the energy waves, Mogul and Durok arrived outside of Evan''s room.


    "Did something happen to him?" Durok asked Mogul, feeling the unusual energy waves that wereing out of Evan''s room.


    Mogul looked at Evan''s room door with a frown on his face and thought about looking inside, but before he could open the door...


    "Don''t do anything," They heard a voice and saw Asher standing some distance away from them.


    Seeing Asher, Mogul sighed in relief and calmed down.


    ''Since this guy is not panicking then it means there is nothing to worry about'' Mogul said inwardly.


    "What is he doing?... And what are these energy waves?" He asked Asher after calming down.


    "Don''t worry about these energy waves. Master told me to inform you that he will be leaving the World Domain in a few hours," Asher did not answer Mogul''s question and said what Evan had told him earlier.


    "He will be leaving in a few hours?" Mogul was stunned when he heard Asher and looked at Evan''s room with a confused look on his face.


    ''Just what has this guy been doing for thest month?''


    Inside the room, Evan was sitting cross-legged on his bed. There was a peaceful expression on his face and his entire body was covered in the dark purple void energy. The space around him was trembling from time to time and some small void cracks were opening all over his room.


    Evan continued to sit in the same position for around one hour, after one hour, the void energy that was covering him suddenly went inside his body and Evan opened his eyes.


    He exhaled lightly after opening his eyes and looked at his status window with a small smile on his face.


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy of Void: 10.0001%


    "After one month of hard work my understanding of Void Energy finally reached 10%," Evan said to himself with a pleased look on his face. He was thinking of leaving World Domain a month ago but after thinking deeply, he decided to postpone it for a month.


    Utopia is a dangerous ce and Evan wasn''t even sure where the Tower of Ascension would send him once he used it. In order to keep himself safe, Evan wanted to be in his best condition while using the Tower of Ascension.


    But in the ruins, he used one of his strongest trump cards, his Authority, which has a cooldown time of one month.


    After taking everything into consideration, Evan decided to wait for the cool down time of his authority to end before using the Tower Of Ascension.


    During this one month, Evan had nothing to do so he decided to increase his understanding about void energy.


    Although he could use the Void Study skill only for fifteen minutes a day, Evan was still able to increase his understanding to 10% during this one month.


    Furthermore, after increasing his understanding of void energy to 10% heprehended another skill rted to void energy, just as heprehended the Void Break skill after reaching 5% understanding of void energy.


    The new skill that Evanprehended wasn''t an offensive skill nor it was a defensive skill. The new skill that heprehended was actually simr to his void study skill.


    Until now, if Evan wanted to increase his understanding of void energy he had to rely on the void study skill of his boots. The short amount of time that the Void Study skill gives him is not a problem for the time being as his spiritual power is barely enough for him to use all fifteen minutes of the Void Study skill. But this will bepletely different in future.


    Once Evan bes a Rank One Core Evolver, his spiritual power will increase greatly and he will be able to study the mysteries of the Void for a longer period of time. At that time, the fifteen minutes of the Void Study skill will not be enough for him. But thanks to the new skill he has just learned, Evan no longer has to worry about this problem.


    The new skill he just learned allows him to harness void energy through his spiritual senses. Using the conceptual energy of the Void through his spiritual senses, Evan can send his spiritual senses inside the Void, just as he does when using the Void Study skill.


    "My one month of hard work wasn''t in vain," Evan muttered after a moment and stood up from the bed. "Now that the cool down time of my Authority is ended, it is time for me to leave the World Domain."


    Evan left his room and saw Asher standing outside of his room. Mogul and Durok had already gone back to their work after Asher told them that there was nothing wrong with Evan.


    Evan called Asher back to his shadow storage and went to the deeper area of ??the castle where Mogul usually stays.


    For the next few hours, Evan met with Edward, Malrak and others.


    Once he told them he was going to leave and said goodbye to them, he found himself standing in front of a light blue portal gate.


    "After passing through this teleportation gate you will reach the entrance to the Tower of Ascension which is connected to the city of Eldoria," Alumi said, looking at the small portal with a look of desire in her eyes.


    "You guys can''t use this portal?" Evan asked when he noticed even Edward, Mogul and Noir were looking at the portal with desire filled eyes.


    "We are still bound by thews of the World Domain and cannot approach the Tower of Ascension, but we should be able to use this portal after taking the Law Essence Pill," Edward said when he heard Evan.


    Evan nodded his head in understanding hearing Edward and looked at Mrk.


    "Try your best otherwise I will throw you in front of some monsters next time we meet."


    Mrk did not reply hearing him and just lifted his middle finger.


    Evanughed when he saw this and took a step forward.


    "Let''s hope we will meet again in future," He said and disappeared into the portal.


    ____________________________________


    //End Of Volume - 6//


    //Name Of The Volume: World Domain //

 Chapter 682 You Were The One Who Asked Me That Cringe Question, Right?

    Chapter 682 You Were The One Who Asked Me That Cringe Question, Right?


    "This ce ispletely different from what I expected," Evan muttered after passing through the portal gate.


    After entering the portal gate, Evan found himself standing in a beautiful garden like ce. In this enchanting garden, vibrant flowers of every hue were blooming beneath the lush canopies of towering trees. Butterflies were dancing among the flowers, and birds created a melodious symphony as they flitted from branch to branch. Squirrels yfully scamper across the manicured pathways, adding a lively touch to the serenendscape. The air was filled with the sweet fragrance of blossoms, and a serene pond was reflecting the azure sky.


    In the middle of the garden, Evan saw the huge Tower of Ascension piercing the sky and looking as if it was reaching into another realm.


    "What a beautiful ce," Evan muttered after looking around and walked towards the centre area of the garden where the tower was located. After a few minutes of walking, Evan came across a normal looking gate leading into the tower.


    "It seems all the people who were guarding the entrance of the Tower Of Ascension connected to Eldoria City already left after Mogul and others freed them from their contracts."


    Previously, this entrance of the Tower was guarded by the people who were forced to sign a contract with the four great ns of Eldoria City, but after Evan cleared the dungeon and solved the problem of Noir and others, they freed the people who were forced to guard the entrance here.


    Most of the people who were freed from the contract immediately left the World Domain. Meanwhile, some of them decide to stay in the World Domain and gather some resources before leaving.


    "The spirit of the Tower told me toe to the Tower Of Ascension if I wanted to talk to it," Evan muttered, wondering what should he do now. He tried calling the spirit of the tower several times but there was no response from it.


    "Do I need to enter the Tower to talk to it?" Evan asked himself when he did not receive any response from the Tower and looked at the entrance in front of him.


    After looking at the entrance of the Tower for a few seconds, he took a deep breath and his eyes turned sharp.


    ''If the voice that I heard that day was the same voice that I am thinking about, then the things regarding the World Domain are a lot moreplicated than I initially thought...'' Evan thought as the memory of the day when he heard the voice of the spirit of Tower came into his mind.


    "I hope that after talking to this spirit I will be able to resolve some of my doubts," Evan muttered and took a step forward, entering the Tower of Ascension.


    The moment Evan entered the Tower, he felt a strange power enveloping his body and he lost all of his senses. He could not hear anything nor he could smell anything. Even his vision turned ck and he felt like he was just floating in a boundless space without being able to control his body. Although Evan lost all of his senses, for some reason, he didn''t feel nervous or anything. On the contrary, he felt a strange sense of rxation spreading all over his body as if all of his worries, and all of his desires were useless.


    Evan knew that he shouldn''t submerge himself into this feeling as it might be dangerous, but he still could not help but think that maybe he should just stop caring about everything and stay here.


    As Evan was losing his touch with reality, his spiritual power suddenly surged on its own and he regained all of his senses. The moment Evan regained all of his senses, cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Fu*k, if my spiritual power didn''t react on time I might have lost my ego and would have turned into an idiot," Evan cursed after regaining his senses. Just the fact that a moment ago he was thinking of staying here for the rest of his life made his heart turn cold.


    "Just what the hell is this ce?" Evan muttered and looked around him, trying to see where he was. But the moment he looked around him, Evan waspletely stunned because he saw a boundless starry sky and he was floating in it like a small pebble. Giant Asteroids were moving around him like spaceships, his silhouette was illuminated by distant gxies and the sun and moon were rotating around the differents that were decorating the starry sky.


    Far away from him, some deads exploded and turned into cosmic dust. The power of the explosions gave birth to ck holes and some nearby small stars were swallowed inside them. Even though Evan was far away from the ck holes and he could feel that he was safe, he still could not help but sweat buckets after seeing some of thes exploding in front of him.


    "Where the hell am I?" Evan asked himself, not understanding what was going on.


    As Evan was thinking about his situation, a bright light suddenly covered the entire starry sky. Evan was forced to close his eyes because of the intensity of the light and when the light disappeared after a moment and he opened his eyes, he found himself standing in the middle of a boundless white space. All the stars, asteroids, gxies, ck holes,s everything that was in the starry sky disappeared.


    "Just what is going on here? Although I thought that I might have to face some trials after entering the Tower Of Ascension, I never thought that I would receive a space trip without a space suit after entering the Tower," Evan muttered in a speechless voice, trying to understand what was happening.


    As Evan was looking around the white space, he suddenly felt chaotic energy fluctuations emerging from the front of him.


    Evan''s expression turned serious when he felt the chaotic energy waves and his mana started to move within his body.


    Crack... Crack...


    The space in front of him started to crack like a ss because of the chaotic aura. Evan tried to use wind maniption skill to cover his body with the wind in order to increase his agility but noticed that there was no wind in the white space where he was standing.


    The wind maniption skill gives him the ability to manipte the wind of the surroundings, but it doesn''t give him the ability to create wind out of nowhere so the wind maniption skill waspletely useless in the white space where there was no wind.


    Noticing he could not use wind maniption skill, Evan used the temporal velocity skill. The world around him slowed down and at the same time, his agility was increased by 30¨G because of the effect of skill.


    Crack... Crack...


    The cracks in the space continued to spread and after a moment...


    Cracked...


    The space in front of Evan copsed and the chaotic aura he was feeling intensified. Amid the chaotic aura, Evan suddenly felt another energy and a shocked look appeared on his face.


    "This... This aura is simr to the aura that I felt from the Eldritch Creature in the dungeon," Evan muttered in a shocked voice and got ready to attack in case an Eldritch Creature came out of the space crack. As Evan was getting ready to attack, suddenly something came out of the space crack.


    Woosh!


    "Fu*k, it is really an Eldritch Creature," Evan cursed when an arm which was covered in Eldritch Energy came out of the space crack.


    Evan was about tounch his attack at the arm when suddenly a strange power filled with entire white space, a powerful pressure descended all over the white space and the next second...


    "Close," A cold emotionless voice rang out throughout the white space.


    The power of thews moved and the space crack that was in front of Evan started to close.


    Wooooo!


    Evan heard a strange angry voice from the depth of the space crack and the arm which was covered in Eldritch Energy tried to stop the space crack from closing.


    Although the arm covered in Eldritch Energy tried to stop the space crack from closing, it wasn''t able to fight against the power ofws and eventually the space crack closed.


    Evan looked at everything with a stunned expression on his face, not understanding what just happened.


    While Evan was still standing with a dazed expression, a small golden orb that was releasing a terrifying power came down from the sky and stopped some distance away from him.


    Evan came out of his shock when he noticed the small golden orb and felt the terrifying aura that wasing out from it.


    "You.. Are you the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension?" Evan asked in an uncertain voice when he noticed the small golden orb.


    [Yes]


    Answering Evan''s question, an emotionless cold voice that was neither male nor female came out of the golden orb.


    When Evan heard the voice that came out of the orb, his breathing quickened.


    "A month ago when I tried to contact you I thought I was hallucinating when I heard your voice, but after hearing your voice once again I am now certain..." Evan muttered in a low voice and took a step towards the golden orb.


    "You were the one who asked me that cringe question ''What do I want to sacrifice'' when I was about to die in the Shadow Kingdom Dungeon, right?"

 Chapter 683 Forbidden Land

    Chapter 683 Forbidden Land


    In the Arora World, after his battle against the Shadow Bat, Evan had identally fell into the ruin of the Shadow Kingdom dungeon.


    That ruin waspletely different from any other ruin he had ever seen. There was no monster in that ruin nor there was any reward in it. When he was about to die there, he heard a cold emotionless voice, which was neither male nor female asking him what he wanted to sacrifice.


    At that time, out of anger because of his Shadow Physique which did not allow him to absorb any core other than the shadow core, Evan had sacrificed his shadow physique and awakened his Shadow Monarch Physique.


    Although it has been over a year, Evan still hasn''t forgotten the voice he heard in the Shadow Kingdom dungeon... and the voice of the spirit of the Tower of Ascension was very simr to that voice. In fact, calling it simr would be an understatement because its voice was exactly like that voice.


    "Why are you silent? You were the one who helped me at that time, right?" Evan once again asked when the spirit of the Tower didn''t reply to him.


    [...]


    "Why did you help me at that time?"


    [...]


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows and felt frustrated when the spirit of the Tower did not say anything hearing his question. He was about to ask once again but the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension suddenly spoke.


    [I don''t know what you are talking about.]


    The spirit''s voice was the same as before and there was no emotion in it even after hearing what Evan had just asked.


    Evan showed a mocking smile when he heard the spirit and said in a sarcastic voice.


    "Do you take me for a fool? There is no way I can forget the voice that I heard that day. I am 100% certain it was your voice that asked me what I wanted to sacrifice."


    [I don''t know what this sacrifice thing that you are talking about but my voice is the reflection of this entire Universe.]


    [I am connected with the thousands of small worlds simr to the world from where you came to World Domain. Each of these Small Worlds has a part of my will imprinted on them and these Imprint Wills are the ruler of these small worlds who maintains the worldw in them.]


    The spirit of the Tower Of Ascension exined to Evan in the same voice and continued to speak.


    [The parts of my will which are imprinted on these small worlds act on their own to maintain thews in these worlds. The thing that you are talking about might be rted to my will which is imprinted in the world where you came from.]


    Evan frowned when he heard the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension.


    "So you are saying that at that time it was not you but the will of Arora World that helped me, and since the will of Arora World is your imprint, its voice was simr to yours?"


    [Yes]


    The frown on Evan''s face deepened.


    "Then why did the will of Arora World help me?"


    After meeting with Clone in the Inferno Dungeon, Evan always thought that the person who helped him in the Shadow Kingdom Dungeon might be an essence clone, but that essence clone was somehow destroyed once he made the deal with him. But hearing what the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension just said, Evan realized that this matter is also not simple.


    [I don''t know why the will of your world helped you.]


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the spirit of the Tower and said in a slightly dissatisfied voice.


    "Didn''t you just say the will of the Arora World is the imprint of your will? If the will of Arora World is the imprint of your will then shouldn''t you know why it helped me at that time?"


    [I don''t know why it helped you because I am also an imprint will. If you want to know why the will of your world helped you,  you will have to ask the true will of the Universe]


    "You are also an imprint will?" Evan was stunned when he heard the Spirit of The Tower Of Ascension. "What do you mean you are also an imprint will?"


    [You can say that the wills that are imprinted in the worlds like Arora are the lower level wills, the will that is imprinted in the World Domain is the mid level will and above all is the Supreme Will that is the will of...]


    "Will of Utopia" Evan said before the spirit of the Tower could finish speaking.


    [... Yes]


    "So you are saying if I want to know why the will of the Arora World helped me I will have to ask the will of Utopia?" Evan asked hearing what the spirit of the tower just said.


    [Yes, the will of the Utopia is the supreme will and represents thews of this entire universe. If what you said is true and the will of your world really helped you then it must have been because of the Will Of Utopia.]


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows hearing the spirit of Tower and didn''t know what to say. After a minute, he looked back at the golden orb and asked again.


    "How am I supposed to contact the will of Utopia? I don''t even know the method of talking to the will of lower worlds much less the will of Utopia."


    [...]


    The spirit of the Tower was silent hearing Evan as If it was deep in thought.


    After some time, the golden orb in front of Evan suddenly shook and a light came out of it.


    Evan was stunned when he saw this and subconsciously tried to dodge the light, but the speed of light was too fast and before he could do anything, the light went inside his head.


    "What was th_" Evan wanted to ask what was that golden light, but before he could ask anything, some information started to appear in his mind.


    When Evan noticed the information appearing in his mind, he quickly understood what was happening and didn''t try to reject it.


    "Forbidden Land..." Evan muttered once he registered all the information in his mind.


    [Yes, if you want to talk to the Supreme Will you will have to go to the Forbidden Land of Utopia.]

 Chapter 684 Claire (Part 1)

    Chapter 684 ire (Part 1)


    "You were the one who was looking at Hana when I entered the World Domain, right?" Evan asked the main question that he wanted to ask once the spirit of the Tower told him about the Forbidden Land of Utopia.


    [Yes]


    "Is it because she is rted to ire?" Evan summoned Hana from his shadow storage and asked.


    [Your undead is not rted to ire...she is ire herself or at least a part of the real ire.]


    "What do you mean?" Evan asked with a confused expression while looking at Hana who was in his arms.


    The spirit of the Tower was silent for some time hearing Evan and spoke after a minute.


    [Around two years ago ire went to Dungeon Town for some business. While on her way to dungeon town, she saw a phenomenon which was rted to the birth of a high ranking treasure. At that time, she was at the peak of Rank One so although she was alone, she still decided to fight against other monsters to get that treasure.]


    [After a tough fight against the monsters, she sessfully snatched the treasure and safely escaped from there. After escaping when she examined that treasure she was shocked because the treasure she snatched was actually a Rank Three Treasure that could help her break free from the restrictions of the World Domain and allow her to advance to Rank Two]


    "Wait a moment..." Evan interrupted the spirit of the Tower mid way when he heard what it was saying. He took a deep breath and asked with a shocked look on his face.


    "What do you mean by a Rank Three treasure? ording to what I know, the density of the World Essence in the World Domain is not enough to give birth to a Rank Three treasure. Even the rank two treasures are born very rarely then how can a Rank Three treasure appear hear?"


    [You are right, not only the density of the essence even thews of the World Domain are not strong enough to give birth to a Rank Three treasure.]


    "Then how did a Rank Three treasure appear here?" Evan asked in a voice full of confusion not understanding how did a Rank Three treasure appeared here in the World Domain.


    [It appeared here because of me. I used myw power and authority over the World Domain to create that Rank Three treasure.]


    "What the..." Evan was shocked hearing the spirit, but suddenly something came into his mind and he said in a gloomy voice.


    "If you have the power to create a Rank Three treasure then you should have used your authority to make my Domain Breaker Fruit a Rank Three treasure as well."


    [...]


    The spirit of the tower was speechless.


    [Do you think it is easy to create a Rank Three treasure?]


    For the first time Evan noticed that the voice of the spirit was not emotionless, it sounded.... A little bit frustrated.


    [I had to use all of the energy that I was saving for thousands of years in order to create that Rank Three treasure without damaging thews of World Domain but even then...]


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension but didn''tment on it and continued to listen to it.


    [When ire saw she could break through to the next rank using that treasure she immediately decided to reifine it. After a month of effort, she sessfully refined the treasure and under thew power of the Rank Three treasure which was far stronger than thew power of the World Domain, she broke free from the restrictions and advanced to Rank Two.]


    The spirit of Tower said and continued to speak.


    [After advancing to Rank Two she wanted to go back to Eldoria City to inform everyone about this matter, but the moment ire advanced to Rank Two, thews of the World Domain rejected her existence here and she was directly sent to the Tower Of Ascension.]


    "You mean a Rank Two core evolver can''t stay in the World Domain?"


    [Yes]


    A deep frown appeared on Evan''s face when he heard what the spirit of the Tower just said.


    ''If a Rank Two core evolver can''t stay in the World Domain then doesn''t it mean I can note back here using my title after advancing to Rank Two.''


    [You don''t have to worry about this restriction. Because you can control thews of Eldoria City you cane back here even after advancing to Rank Two.]


    The spirit of the Tower said when it noticed the deep frown on Evan''s face.


    Evan sighed in relief when he heard this and asked the main questions that were bothering him.


    "You said you used your saved up energy and your authority over the World Domain to create that rank three treasure. Why did you create that Rank Three treasure that allowed ire to advance to Rank Two and how is she connected with Hana? How did Hana end up in Arora World if ire was sent to the Tower of Ascension by thews of the World Domain?"


    There were many questions in Evan''s mind and he asked them without beating around the bush.


    [...]


    The spirit of the Tower didn''t reply instantly. Evan didn''t speak again and waited for the spirit of the Tower to speak. After a full minute of silence, the spirit of the Tower of Ascension finally spoke.


    [I created that Rank Three treasure because I needed the help of a powerful Rank Two Core evolver to do something for me... ire was a powerful Core evolver, you can tell that just by looking at the power of your undead.]


    Evan nodded his head hearing the spirit because he knew just how absurd Hana''s spiritual power is.


    [After advancing to Rank Two, her power increased even more and I thought she would be able to help me. But unfortunately, she met with an ident while helping me and her soul was split into two parts. One part of her soul was sent to Utopia while the second part was lost into the void.]

 Chapter 685 I Will Make Sure You Dont Die (Part 1)

    Chapter 685 I Will Make Sure You Don''t Die (Part 1)


    [Unfortunately, ire met with an ident while helping me and her soul was split into two parts. One part of her soul was sent to Utopia while the second part was lost into the void.]


    "What do you mean her soul was split into two parts? No!...Before that, what was it that you needed ire''s help with?"


    Evan was shocked to hear that ire''s soul was split into two parts. Normally, only a powerful spiritual attack can shatter a person''s soul. But ire was a phantom cat and her spiritual power was far stronger than normal core evolvers. Moreover, after refining the Rank Three treasure she became a Rank Two Core Evolver so Evan couldn''t even imagine just how strong her spiritual power was at that time.


    ''If her soul was split into two even with such a strong spiritual power then it must have been because of someone whose spiritual power was even stronger than her'' Evan thought inwardly and waited for the response of the spirit of the Tower of Ascension.


    [...]


    The spirit of the Tower was once again silent hearing Evan.


    Evan didn''t rush the spirit to give him an answer because he knew that it was thinking about whether to tell him or not.


    After a full five minutes of silence, Evan felt the spirit of the Tower sighed and finally made a decision.


    [Do you remember what had happened earlier?]


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing the spirit.


    "You mean the scene of the starry sky that I saw earlier?"


    [No, that scene was just the view of the outside of the Tower of Ascension. Currently, you are on the middle level of the Tower Of Ascension, only a step away from reaching the boundary of Utopia.]


    Evan frowned when he heard the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension and suddenly thought about something.


    "If you are not talking about the starry sky then do you mean the Eldritch Creature that came out of the space crack?"


    [Yes... ]


    The spirit of the Tower of Ascension said and it continued.


    [... I needed ire''s help to defeat an Eldritch Creature for me.]


    "Defeat an Eldritch Creature?" Evan was once again stunned hearing the spirit of Tower. After seeing what had happened earlier, Evan already guessed that the things regarding the Eldritch Creatures are not as simple as they seem. He even suspected that the eldritch creature he defeated in the dungeon was there for a reason.


    "What''s the deal with these Eldritch Creatures? How can they appear here in the World Domain?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, the golden orb in front of him shook a little as if it was shaking its head.


    [I can''t tell you anything about this matter.]


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard the spirit of Tower.


    "You can''t tell me... Or is that you don''t know yourself?"


    [...]


    Evan continued to look at the golden orb. When he did not receive any reply from it, he sighed a little and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, tell me more about the Eldritch Creature who shattered ire''s soul..." Evan said and looked at the spirit of Tower with a small smile on the corner of his lips. "...  If I am not wrong you called me here because you wanted to deal with that Eldritch Creature, right?"


    [... Yes]


    The spirit of Tower replied after a moment of silence because it really called Evan for this reason.


    [The Eldritch Creature who shattered ire''s Soul is actually living in the middle of the Essence Corridor.]


    "Essence Corridor? What is that?" Evan asked with a look of confusion on his face.


    [Once someone uses the Tower Of Ascension, their mana will evolve into World Essence. The Essence Corridor is the ce where the mana of the evolvers who use the Tower Of Ascension transforms into World Essence.]


    "A ce where your mana will transform into world essence..." Evan was surprised to hear the spirit of the Tower. "... You are saying there is an Eldritch Creature living in such an important ce.]


    The golden orb in front of Evan slumped down as if it was depressed.


    [It happened around three years ago. For some reason, the space barrier around the essence corridor copsed and a void crack appeared there. This Eldritch Creature was within that Void Crack. For the past three years, it has been living within that void crack and using its Eldritch Energy to prevent the crack from closing. Most of the time, this Eldritch Creature doesn''t do anything and sleeps all day in order to preserve its energy. But asionally it would wake up and attack the Evolvers who are passing through the Essence Corridor.]


    The spirit of the Tower of Ascension paused after saying this and spoke after a moment of silence.


    [In the past three years, it killed more than fifteen thousand evolvers who were passing through the essence corridor.]


    Evan felt a chill running down his spine hearing the spirit of Tower.


    "Fifteen thousand S Rankers who were on the verge of bing a Rank One Core Evolver were killed by it..." Evan muttered in a shocked voice, not knowing what to say.


    [Yes, I helped ire to break free from the restrictions of the World Domain because I wanted her to kill this Eldritch Creature.]


    "Can''t you kill it yourself or close the void crack just like how you closed the crack earlier?"


    [The Essence Corridor is located between the boundary of Utopia and the World Domain. Due to Utopia''s influence, my control over the Essence Corridor is limited and I cannot close that void rift on my own.]


    Evan pondered for a moment after hearing the spirit and asked after some time.


    "Was there a special reason you chose ire for this task?"


    [That eldritch creature is hidden inside a void crack where normal Core Evolvers cannot easily enter. I chose ire because I thought she would be able to deal with it using her spiritual power without even entering the void crack, but s, things did not go as I expected.]


    [Although that Eldritch Creature was a Rank One Creature, it turned out to be someone who also specialised in spiritual attacks. When ire used her spiritual skill to attack it, she received a bacsh and her soul was damaged as a result. The Eldritch Creature took advantage of her soul injury and shattered her soul into two parts using one of its spiritual skills.]


    The spirit paused after saying this and spoke after a moment.


    [When ger soul shattered, I used what little control I had over the Essence Corridor and sent a part of her soul along with her physical body to Utopia, meanwhile, the second part of her soul was sucked inside the void crack where the Eldritch Creature was staying. If I am not wrong, through the void crack that part of ire''s soul arrived in your world and by co incident took over the body of a phantom cat.]


    Evan was stunned when he heard the spirit of the tower and looked at Hana who was in his arms in amazement. After looking at Hana for a few seconds, Evan looked back at the golden orb and shook his head.


    "I understand what you are saying but... Why should I help you kill that Eldritch Creature? I mean, ire was a Rank Two Core Evolver but she was still not able to kill that Creature. I am just an S ranker and I don''t think I have enough power to kill that Eldritch Creature.


    "I am sorry, but I don''t want to take this unnecessary risk for no reason."


    Evan is no fool, due to his fight against the eldritch creature in the dungeon and knowing about Gobu''s abilities, he knows that eldritch creatures are not easy to deal with. Although he is powerful, he is not confident enough to be able to kill a creature who defeated ire who was a Rank Two Evolver.


    The spirit of the Tower remained silent hearing Evan. After a moment, the golden orb shook a bit and it said something that chilled Evan''s heart.


    [If you help me kill that eldritch creature I''ll make sure you don''t die during your core evolution process.]

 Chapter 686 I Will Make Sure You Dont Die (Part 2)

    Chapter 686 I Will Make Sure You Don''t Die (Part 2)


    "What do you mean you will make sure I don''t die during my Core Evolution process?" Evan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension. Although he already had an idea of ??what the spirit was talking about, he still wanted to know more about it.


    [You are not a normal core evolver. I can sense that there are two cores within your body. Since the day I came into existence, billions of people have used the Tower Of Ascension but I have never seen anyone with two cores.]


    The spirit of the Tower said and it continued.


    [Once someone passes through the essence corridor and all of their mana turns into World Essence, they will reach thest floor of the Tower which is the core evolution room. In the Core Evolution Room, their prime core will evolve ording to their life experience.]


    "ording to their life experience..." Evan muttered when he heard the spirit of the tower and thought about Nate and the other people of the Dark Guild who wanted to kill all the humans in Arora World in order to evolve their Prime Core into the Demon Core.


    [Once you enter the Core Evolution Room, your Prime Core will also evolve ording to your life experience, but I am not sure about your second core. Generally speaking, it should have been impossible for someone to have two cores, so I don''t know what will happen in the core evolution room once your cores start to evolve.]


    Evan fell deep into thought hearing the spirit.


    ''I have two cores because of my Monarch Physique so I don''t think there should be any danger to my life because of this'' He thought and looked back at the golden orb.


    "Do you know anything about the Monarch Physiques?" He asked the spirit of the Tower.


    [I do have some information about the Monarch Physiques but your case ispletely different than what I know about the Monarch Physiques. ording to my memories, even the Monarch Physique holders only have one core.]


    "Even Monarch Physique holders only have one core?" When Evan heard the spirit of the Tower, he was shocked as he had always thought that all Monarch Physique holders had two cores just like him.


    [Yes, Unlike normal people who are born with their Prime Core, the Monarch Physique holders are born with their Monarch Core so they don''t have Prime Core. But you...]


    The spirit of the Tower Of Ascension was also baffled because of Evan''s situation and doesn''t know what to say.


    Evan was lost for words after hearing the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension and just stood there with a dazed look on his face.


    After a moment, Evan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Do you think my life would be in danger because of two cores?"


    [... Yes]


    The spirit of the Tower replied after a moment of silence.


    "Why are you saying that my life will be in danger because of two cores?"


    [The Core Evolution Room of the Tower is a ce suitable for the Evolution of the Prime Core, but I don''t know how your Monarch Core will react aftering in contact with the Evolution Room. There is a very high chance that it will reject the evolution energy of the Core Evolution Room and something will go wrong with your core evolution.]


    "Damn it," Evan cursed hearing the spirit of the Tower and felt a headache.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and thought about the thing that the spirit of the tower wanted him to do.


    ''Do I really have to fight against an Eldritch Creature who even shattered the soul of a Rank Two Core Evolver?'' Evan thought inwardly and felt like beating the spirit of the Tower. He was just an S ranker but this spirit wants him to kill an Eldritch Creature who is on the cusp of bing a Rank Two Creature and could already kill someone like ire.


    After thinking about everything, Evan looked at the golden orb and asked in a deep voice.


    "If I sessfully defeat that Eldritch Creature then how are you going to help me during my Core Evolution?"


    Hearing Evan''s words, the golden orb in front of him moved a little and a small paper came out of it.


    [If you feel that your Monarch Core is not responding positively aftering in contact with the energy of the Core Evolution Room, use this Dimensional Charm to separate your Monarch Core from the energy of the Core Evolution Room.]


    The spirit of the Tower said and the small paper floated in front of Evan.


    Evan grabbed the small paper and its details appeared in front of him.


    --) Dimensional Creation Charm (S Rank): Using this charm, you can create a small dimension of 5¡Á5 cm to iste the space from the outside world.


    Evan raised an eyebrow after reading the details of the S rank Charm that the spirit of the Tower gave him.


    [Using this charm you will be able to iste your Monarch Core from the energy of the room of the Core Evolution. Once your Prime Core sessfully evolves and you leave the Evolution room, you can stop using this charm and your Monarch Core will return to normal.]


    Evan looked at the charm in his hand with a deep frown on his face.


    ''I hope I won''t have to use this thing because I really want to evolve both of my cores.'' Evan thought and looked at the golden orb in front of him.


    "Tell me everything about this Eldritch Creature."


    Around one hourter, the spirit of the Tower told Evan everything about the Eldritch Creature and he was ready to leave.


    [I will teleport you inside the essence corridor.]


    Evan took a deep breath and nodded his head hearing the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension.


    When the spirit of the Tower of Ascension saw Evan nodding his head, a bright light erupted from it.


    The lighting out from the golden orb covered Evan and his body started to be transparent.


    [Be Careful.]


    The spirit of the Tower said and with a sh, Evan disappeared from the white room.

 Chapter 687 Essence Corridor

    Chapter 687 Essence Corridor


    Upon being teleported away by the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, Evan found himself standing in a wide corridor. The corridor was filled with reach world essence and was illuminated by small motes of light that looked like fireflies.


    Feeling the rich energy around him, Evan took a deep breath and felt his entire body being rejuvenated by the world essence.


    "The density of world essence in this corridor is hundreds of times greater than that of the world domain," Evan muttered, looking around him.


    After taking a good look around him, Evan nced into the deeper area of the corridor.


    "ording to the spirit of the tower, the essence corridor is ten thousand meters long and each time I cover a distance of one hundred meters here one percent of my mana will transform into world essence," Evan said with a pondering look on his face and narrowed his eyes.


    "From what the spirit of the Tower said, the Eldritch Creature is hiding in the middle of the corridor. Currently, around sixteen percent of my mana already turned into world essence, if what the spirit of the Tower said is true then around 65% of my mana will turn into world essence before I reach the ce where the Eldritch Creature is living," Evan said and took a step forward.


    As Evan took a step forward, the motes of light that were illuminating the essence corridor rushed towards him and went inside his body.


    As the motes of light went inside his body, Evan noticed his mana started to turn into World Essence.


    Although he already expected this, Evan was still surprised when he noticed how fast his mana was turning into World Essence.


    Evan continued to move forward and when he covered a distance of one hundred meters, he suddenly felt a rush of energy within his body and one percent of his mana turned into World Essence. With this one percent of World Essence, now seventeen percent of his mana turned into World Essence.


    Evan stopped for a moment when the essence corridor turned one percent of his mana into world essence and examined the Essence that was forming within his body. Once he carefully examined the World Essence that was forming within his body, Evan couldn''t help but frown.


    "Although the quality of this World Essence is better than the World Essence provided by the Essence Condensing Pills, it is still worse than the World Essence that formed within my body because of the Rune Of Evolution," Evan said with a frown on his face after seeing the quality of the newly formed world essence. He looked at the world essence in his body for a few more minutes and sighed.


    "Well, it seems like I will have to look for some pills or potions to refine my World Essence in the future," Evan muttered and once again moved forward.


    Around five minutester, Evan covered a distance of one thousand five hundred meters and the total amount of World Essence within his core exceeded 30%


    The moment the amount of world essence within his core exceeded 30%, Evan noticed the World Essence left his prime core and started to flow all over his body.


    Evan was not surprised when he noticed this because he already knew the World Essence of the core evolvers flows all over their bodies. As the world essence started to flow from his core, it created a world essence channel within his body that connected all of his body parts with his core, strengthing his physical powers greatly.


    Evan felt a surge of energy rushing inside his body when the World Essence channel was created and all cells within his body started to brim with vitality.


    "Now I understand why the physical difference between a Rank One Core Evolver and an S ranker is so great," Evan muttered when he felt the changes that the world essence channel brought within his body.


    With the establishment of the World Essence Channel, Evan felt that his physical strength was now even stronger than that of a newly promoted Rank One Core Evolver even without using any of his skills.


    "I wonder what level my physical strength will reach once all of my mana turns into world essence and my core sessfully evolves to the next level," Evan said to himself in a voice full of anticipation and moved forward once again.


    Soon, Evan covered a distance of four thousand nine hundred meters in the essence corridor and finally noticed the thing that he was looking for.


    The essence corridor was tens of kilometres wide, and it was difficult for people to notice the void crack where the Eldritch Creature was living unless they passed by from the area where the void crack was located.


    But because of the instructions of the spirit of the Tower and his understanding of the Void Energy, it was not difficult for Evan to find the void crack where the Eldritch Creature was staying.


    "This void crack is smaller than I expected," Evan muttered as he looked at the fifty centimetres wide void crack in front of him.


    The edges of the void cracks were corroded by the Eldritch Energy and it was preventing it from closing.


    "ording to the spirit of the tower, this eldritch creature ignores most of the people and only attacks those who pass through the area near the void crack," Evan said and rubbed his chin.


    "This Eldritch Cretautre is inside the void crack so I will also have to use my spiritual power if I want to fight against it."


    Although Evan knew a few things about the conceptual energy of the void, he was still far from being able to enter a void crack and fight against someone in the void.


    "The spirit of the tower asked me to deal with this Eldritch Creature and I don''t need to kill it if I want to solve this problem," Evan said after looking at the void crack for a few minutes and his eyes turned sharps.


    "I just need to do something about the Eldritch Energy that is preventing the void crack from closing and this problem will be solved on its own once the crack is closed." As Evan said this, an idea suddenly came into his mind. He took a deep breath and took a step forward, moving towards the void crack using his flicker step skill.

 Chapter 688 Void Crack (Part 1)

    Chapter 688 Void Crack (Part 1)


    "Flicker Step," Evan used his flicker step skill and took a step forward. As he took a step forward, his appearance started to change. Deep orange mes appeared around him, his height increased to 210 CM and his body turnedpletely ck. His eyes turned deep red and a powerful aura burst forth from his body.


    "Shadow Possession," Evan muttered and along with Flicker Step, used the shadow possession skill to merge himself with Asher.


    It was the first time Evan had merged himself with Asher using the shadow possession skill and he was shocked because of the power that was surging within his body after merging with Asher.


    Because of the flicker step and the boost provided by the shadow possession skill, Evan appeared in front of the void crack in an instant.


    The Eldritch Creature who was sleeping within the void crack obviously noticed the energy fluctuations the moment Evan used his shadow possession and flicker step skill and was jolted awake.


    Although it woke up as soon as it felt the energy fluctuations, it was still not fast enough to respond to Evan''s attack.


    The moment Evan arrived in front of the void crack, his spiritual power moved. Without holding back even an ounce of his spiritual power, Evan activated the soul needle artefact with all of his strength.


    --) Soul Needle (Rank One High Grade Spiritual Artefact): A spiritual artefact that can directly attack the soul of the target. Before using this artefact, the user has to refine it using their spiritual power.


    During the one month time that Evan spent in World Domain in order to wait for the cool down time for his authority to end, he had refined the Soul Needle with his spiritual power and could now use it freely


    Evan''s spiritual power was alreadyparable to a Peak Rank One Core Evolver even without using the shadow possession skill, and now that he had merged himself with Asher who was also at the peak of Rank One, Evan''s spiritual power was already stronger than a newly promoted Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Although it might still be a bit weaker than ire after she broke through to Rank Two as she was specialized in spiritual attacks, Evan still believed that he would be able to at least injure the Eldritch Creature using the Soul Needle even if his spiritual power was weaker than ire.


    Some people might be wondering how Evan could use his spiritual power to injure the eldritch creature if his spiritual power was weaker than ire''s


    The reason Evan thought that he would be able to injure the Eldritch Creature was because he knew that the Eldritch Creature was specialised in spiritual attacks, meanwhile, when ire attacked it, she was not aware of this fact.


    Because of not knowing about this fact, she did not use all of her spiritual power when she attacked the Eldritch Creature, thinking that she would be able to kill it even without using her full spiritual power, after all, it was just a Rank One Creature and she was at the Rank Two.


    But Evan didn''t care about the Rank of the Eldritch Creature, although it was just a Rank One Creature, he didn''t hold back even a little bit and used all of his spiritual power to strengthen the soul needle.


    Evan felt a bit dizzy because of using all of his spiritual power in order to strengthen the soul needle. The moment all of Evan''s spiritual power was drained, a small needle shot out from the centre of his eyebrows.


    The small needle was releasing a sharp spiritual aura, making one''s soul shudder in fear.


    The moment the soul needle went inside the void crack...


    .... Aughhhh!


    A strange painful voice that was filled with spiritual power came out from it.


    *Cough


    Evan coughed out a mouthful of blood when the painful voice of the Eldritch Creature that was filled with spiritual power reached his ears.


    ''Fu*k, the spiritual power of this Eldritch Creature is off the charts'' Evan cursed inwardly when he realized even the voice of the Eldritch Creature was filled with spiritual power.


    If he was in normal condition, he would have easily defended himself against such a spiritual attack. But now his spiritual power waspletely dried up as he had used up all of his spiritual power in the soul needle.


    Because of the spiritual voice of the Eldritch Creature, Evan''s vision turned blurry. Although his vision turned a little blurry because of the spiritual attack of the Eldritch Creature, Evan was sure that the Creature was definitely injured because of the soul needle and it was his best chance to close the void crack.


    Ignoring the headache he was feeling because of his low spiritual energy, Evan looked at the void crack and noticed the Eldritch Energy that was covering the crack thinned out a lot.


    ''Although the Eldritch Energy thinned out a lot it is still not enough,'' Evan said with an ugly look on his face when he noticed the Eldritch Energy around the edges of the void crack.


    "I need to do something so that the Eldritch Creature stop using its energy to maintain the void crack..." Evan muttered and was about to attack again when something unexpected happened.


    "Aughhh" The Eldritch Creature once again used the same spiritual attack that it used earlier.


    *Cough


    Evan''s mind went nk for a split second because of theck of spiritual energy and he once again coughed out blood. Before he could recover from the attack...


    ... Woosh!


    A deformed hand came out of the void crack and hit him right on the chest.


    Boom!


    A booming sound echoed out, and Evan was sent flying backwards in the essence corridor as if he had been hit by a truck.


    Evan spat out arge amount of blood in mid air and felt his head spinning. Although his head was spinning because of theck of spiritual power, Evan gritted his teeth and bnced himself in mid air.


    After regaining his bnce, he quickly looked towards the void crack, but the moment he looked at the void crack, Evan''s face turned pale because he saw some deformed limbs wereing out of the void crack and were widening it so that the Eldritch Creature could leave the crack and enter the essence corridor.


    "Fu*k, I shouldn''t have used all of my spiritual power in that attack earlier," Evan cursed when he noticed the Eldritch Creature wasing out of the void crack.


    Although Evan did not know how powerful the Eldritch Creature was, he at least knew that in his current condition, there was no way he would be able to resist the spiritual attacks of this Eldritch Creature whose soul is far stronger than even a normal Rank Two Core Evolvers.

 Chapter 689 Void Crack (Part 2)

    Chapter 689 Void Crack (Part 2)


    As Evan watched the eldritch creature try toe out of the void crack, his face paled and he remembered what the spirit of the tower had said to him when it told him about the eldritch creature.


    ''The Essence Corridor is located between the boundaries of the World Domain and Utopia, if you use powerful attacks inside the Essence Corridor and destroy its space barrier, you will be lost between the void of the World Domain and Utopia..''


    As the words of the spirit of the Tower rang inside his mind, Evan gritted his teeth and despite feeling dizzy because of his low spiritual energy shot towards the Void Crack.


    ''I can''t allow this bastard toe out or it will be a disaster if we fight here and the space of the corridor copses,'' Evan thought inwardly and deep orange fire appeared around his body. The conceptual energy of fire, which he could use due to the Shadow Possession skill moved and a sword made of dark orange fire appeared in his hand.


    Using his high agility, Evan appeared near the Void Crack in an instant and used the fire sword to cut down the deformed limbs of the Eldritch Creature which were trying to widen the void crack so that it coulde out of it.


    The Eldritch Creature once again used the spiritual attacks when Evan cut off many of its limbs, but using all of his willpower, Evan ignored the headache that he was feeling because of the spiritual attacks and continued to chop off its limbs.


    ''It is good that the soul of the Eldritch Creature was severely injured because of the soul needle otherwise with its overwhelming spiritual power, it would have been able to shatter my soul with just a few of its attacks just like how it shattered ire''s soul'' Evan thought inwardly and continued to cut down the limbs of the creature so that it couldn''t increase the size of the void crack.


    The limbs of Eldritch Creature were covered in the Eldritch Energy and were as hard as steel, but under the burning power of the fire sword, Evan chopped them like he was cutting the wood blocks with an axe.


    "Aughhh" Suddenly, the Eldritch Creature used another of its spiritual attack. At first, Evan ignored the attack and continued to cut down the limbs of the creature, but when this attack struck him, his expression changed because he realized the power of this attack was at least two times stronger than its previous attacks.


    *Cough


    Evan was already having a hard time because of ignoring a few of its earlier spiritual attacks so when he suddenly received a more powerful spiritual attack, he coughed out blood and lost focus for a split second.


    The moment Evan lost focus, the size of the void crack suddenly increased and a beam of Eldritch Energy came out of it, going straight towards Evan''s chest where his heart was located.


    All the hairs on Evan''s body stood up to no end when the beam of the Eldritch Energy came out of the void crack and a sense of impending doom engulfed his body.


    Although he was feeling dizzy due to the eldritch creature''s spiritual attack, he still subconsciously tilted his body to the side to avoid the attack.


    Puchi!


    Even though Evan moved his body sideways at thest second, the beam of the Eldritch Energy still pierced his shoulder. The power of the Eldritch Energy was so high that although Evan was merged with Asher, the beam still made a see through hole in his shoulder.


    A stream of blood erupted from Evan''s shoulder and he groaned in pain.


    Woosh!


    Before Evan could recover from the attack, more limbs of the Eldritch Creature came out of the Void Crack and began to widen it.


    As the size of the void crack increased, Evan noticed a pair of four deep green eyes looking at him from inside the crack. The four eyes were filled with coldness and just by looking into them, Evan felt his soul shudder a bit.


    "How can the soul of a Rank One creature be so strong," Evan muttered in a shocked voice when he felt his soul shake a bit just by looking into the eyes of the Eldritch Creature.


    As Evan watched the size of the crack increase rapidly, a pained expression appeared on his face and he sighed.


    ''Looks like I will have to use that,'' He said inwardly and with a reluctant expression on his face, took out a small white coloured bead from his shadow storage.


    "I thought I would keep these as my trump cards in case I encounter any dangerous situation after reaching Utopia but now that the situatione to this..." Evan muttered to himself while looking at the small white bead in his hands.


    The small white bead was the ability bead that Noir gave him when he had left for the dungeon town to clear the dungeon. If possible, he did not want to use the ability bead, but looking at the situation, he knew that he had no choice but to use the ability bead given to him by Noir because only this bead could stop the Eldritch Creature froming out of the void crack without damaging the space barrier of the essence corridor.


    While Evan took out the ability bead from his shadow storage and recovered from the Eldritch Creature''s spiritual attack, the void crack turned two meters in size and a long green face with a giant head simr to that of an alien came out of it.


    The moment the face of the Eldritch Creature came out, it opened its mouth, showing hundreds of sharp teeth and nned to use another spiritual attack. But before it could use its spiritual attack, Evan crushed the white ability bead that he was holding.


    Just as Evan crushed the ability bead, a three meters tall phantom image of Noir appeared behind him, looking at the Eldritch Creature without any emotion on her face. After appearing, she pointed one of her fingers at the Eldritch Creature and spiritual power surged within the Essence Corridor.


    As Noir was a phantom cat specialized in spiritual attacks, the skill that she sealed inside the ability bead was also a spiritual skill.


    Feeling the spiritual powering from Noir''s phantom image, the Eldritch Creature panicked and tried to return back into the Void Crack.


    If it was in its perfect condition, the Eldritch Creature wouldn''t have cared about this spiritual attack after all, it even withstood ire''s spiritual attack who was a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    But the problem was that currently the soul of the Eldritch Creature was seriously damaged due to the soul needle Evan had used earlier and it wasn''t in condition to take another powerful spiritual attack head on.


    The only reason it was aggressively attacking Evan was because it could feel that Evan''s spiritual power waspletely depleted and he could not use another spiritual attack like before. But the Eldritch Creature never had thought that Evan would have an ability bead containing a spiritual attack type skill.


    When Evan noticed the Eldritch Creature wanted to go back into the void crack after feeling the spiritual power fluctuationsing from Noir''s phantom image, he snorted and took Adam''s gravity maniption skill to solidify the space around the Eldritch Creature in order to halt its movements.


    The Eldritch Creature was stunned when the space around it suddenly hardened and it wasn''t able to move. A panicked look shed on its strange face and it used the Eldritch Energy in order to break free from the effect of Gravity Maniption skill. But before the Eldritch Creature could break free from the restrictions of the gravity maniption skill...


    "Soul Torment" An indifferent voice came from the mouth of Noir''s phantom image and a ray emerged from the finger with which she was pointing towards the eldritch creature.


    The beam struck the head of the Eldritch Creature and went inside its body, directly attacking its soul.


    "Aughh" The Eldritch Creature screamed in agony and green blood started to flow out from its four eyes.


    Afterunching the attack, the phantom image of Noir disappeared.


    Evan ignored the miserable scream of the Eldritch Creature and shot towards it the moment it was struck by Noir''s attack. Using his high agility, he arrived in front of Eldritch Creature''s face in an instant.


    The small amount of spiritual power that he had recovered in this short period of time moved and Evan opened his mouth.


    "Soul Severance," He said and felt a terrible headache because all of his spiritual power was once again depleted.


    ---) Soul Severance: After activating this skill, the user can sever the connection between a person''s body and soul for one second using their spiritual power, rendering them unconscious or temporarily incapacitated.


    Although Evan lost all of his spiritual power once again and felt a terrible headache, the result of the soul severance was imminent.


    Normally, it would have been impossible for Evan to affect the Edtitch Creature without using all of his spiritual power, but because of the effect of Noir''s attack, soul severance skill sessfully severed the connection between the soul and the physical body of the eldritch creature.


    The moment the connection between the soul and the physical body of the Eldritch Creature was severed, the Eldritch Energy that was preventing the void crack from closing disappeared.


    "Sonic Resonance," Before the Eldritch Creature could recover the connection between its soul and physical body, Evan struck its giant head with his fist, sending it flying back deep inside the void crack.


    "Now is my chance," The moment the Eldritch Creature was sent flying deep inside the void crack, Evan''s eyes turned sharp.


    Now that the Eldritch Creature was deep inside the void and no Eldritch Energy was preventing the crack from closing, Evan could finally close it.


    The conceptual energy of the void inside Evan''s body moved and he brought his hand in front of the void crack.


    "Void Break," Using the first void skill that he had created, Evan shattered the space around the void crack and created a void rift. The moment the Void Rift appeared, the Void Crack where the Eldritch Creature was living merged with the Void Rift and Evan could now control the entire Void Rift using the Void Energy present inside his body.


    A split second after Evan shattered the space and took control of the void crack, he stopped using his void energy.


    The moment Evan stopped using the void energy, the void rift that he created using the void break skill started to close down at a rapid speed.


    Seeing the void rift was closing at a rapid speed, although Evan was feeling dizzy because of theck of spiritual energy, a smile still appeared on his face.


    "Aughh" But the smile on Evan''s face stiffened when he suddenly heard the angry scream of the Eldritch Creature and felt iting towards the void rift at rapid speed.


    "This bastard," Evan cursed when he felt the Eldritch Creature rushing towards the Void Rift and shot tens of fireballs and fire spears Inside the void Rift in order to stop the creature.


    "Aughh," The Eldritch Creature screamed in pain when it was struck by the fireballs and fire spears and its speed slowed down.


    The Void Rift continued to shrink and soon it was just ten centimetres wide.


    Woosh!


    Just when Evan thought the void rift would be closed, a deformed hand came out of it and tried to stop it from closing.


    Evan was already having a hard time because of theck of spiritual power so when he saw the deformed arm of the Eldritch Creature which was trying to stop the void rift from closing, his eyes turned ice cold and he cut down the arm of the Eldritch Creature using the fire sword in his hand.


    "Augh" The Eldritch Creature screamed in pain and tried to send another arm out of the rift to stop it from closing, but before its arm coulde out, the void rift closed.


    The moment the void rift closed, the spirit of the tower of ascension used the small control it had over the essence corridor and reinforced the space barrier around the ce where the void rift was a moment ago.


    Evan ignored the energy that was reinforcing the space barrier and dropped to the ground once the rift was closed.


    "Finally I can leave this ce and go to the Core Evolution Room," Evan muttered as he fell to the ground and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 690 Core Evolution (Part 1)

    Chapter 690 Core Evolution (Part 1)


    "It is good that I retrieved the soul needle when I used the Sonic Resonance to punch that bastard otherwise it would have been lost in the void," Evan muttered, looking at the small needle in his hand. With a thought, he controlled the soul needle and it disappeared from his hand, returning to his soul space.


    The soul needle was a spiritual artefact and he had refined it using his spiritual power, because of refining it using his spiritual power, Evan could store it within his soul space.


    After putting the soul needle back into his soul space, Evan stood up and looked at the ce where the void crack used to be. It had been three hours since Evan closed the void crack. The spirit of the Tower used its control over the Essence Corridor and now the space barrier around the area where the void crack used to be was tens of times more powerful than before.


    "Let''s see if that bastard is still here or not," Evan said to himself and used his spiritual senses.


    After using his spiritual senses, he used the void energy that he had recovered in the past three hours and used the void skill that heprehended when his understanding of the Void Energy reached 10%


    As Evan used the void energy, his spiritual senses suddenly became much sharper and like a hot knife passing through the butter, his spiritual senses passed through the space barrier and entered the void.


    The moment Evan''s spiritual senses entered the void, a small smile appeared on his face.


    "Although the consumption of the spiritual energy is quite high, it is still better than when I use the void study skill through the boots of Voidgazer," Evan said once his spiritual senses entered the void.


    Evan was about to look for the Eldritch Creature once his spiritual senses entered the void, but before he could look for it, a powerful spiritual pressure filled the void.


    "Aughh" He heard the voice of the Eldritch Creature and noticed it was about to use a spiritual skill to destroy his spiritual senses.


    Seeing the Eldritch Creature wanted to destroy his spiritual senses, Evan felt a chill running down his spine and he immediately withdrew his spiritual senses from the void.


    "Fu*k, if I had been a moment toote my soul would have been seriously injured," Evan said after withdrawing his spiritual senses from the void and wiped the cold sweat that covered his forehead.


    "It seems this Eldritch Creature is still trying to break the space barrier of the Essence Corridor," Evan said after a moment but did not care too much about it.


    His task was to close the void crack and he had alreadypleted it, if the Eldritch Creature broke the space barrier of the Essence Corridor in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Now that the problem of the Eldritch Creature is solved, I just hope that nothing will go wrong during the Evolution of my core."


    Evan started to move deeper into the Essence Corridor. As he moved deeper into the Essence Corridor, the motes of light that filled the corridor rushed inside his body and his mana continued to turn into World Essence.


    Around sixteen percent of Evan''s mana had already turned into world essence even before he entered the Tower Of Ascension, so when Evan crossed the distance of eight thousand five hundred meters within the Essence Corridor, all of his mana turned into World Essence.


    The moment all of his mana turned into World Essence, Evan felt a cool sensation all over his body and the essence channel that was created when his World Essence exceeded 30% finally solidified within his body.


    Once the essence channel solidified, Evan''s body stopped absorbing the motes of light that filled the Essence Corridor.


    Just when Evan thought now there was no need for him to stay in the Essence Corridor anymore, the Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest lit up and started to absorb the motes of light that filled the Essence Corridor.


    Evan was stunned when the Rune Of Evolution started to absorb the motes of light and didn''t understand what was happening, but soon his stunned expression turned into that of joy as he noticed the Rune Of Evolution was using the motes of light that it was absorbing to refine his World Essence, increasing its quality.


    "I never thought that the Rune Of Evolution would have such an effect on my World Essence," Evan muttered to himself and decided to stay in the Essence Corridor as long as possible to increase the quality of his World Essence.


    But just after ten minutes, the Rune Of Evolution suddenly stopped glowing and returned to normal. Evan was stunned when the Rune Of Evolution stopped refining his World Essence and looked at it in confusion.


    "Why did it stop refining my World Essence?" Evan asked himself and scanned his body.


    But even after scanning his body, he did not find anything strange and did not understand why the Rune of Evolution stopped refining his world essence.


    When he did not find anything strange, Evan shook his head and continued to move deeper into the Essence Corridor.


    "Although the quality of my world essence that was formed after entering the tower is still lower than the quality of the world essence that was formed through the Rune of Evolution, it is at least better than before after this little improvement."


    Since his mana had already transformed into world essence, Evan covered the remaining distance in the essence corridor in a matter of seconds.


    The moment Evan reached the end of the Essence Corridor, he noticed a small formation there.


    Evan was not surprised when he saw the formation because the spirit of the tower had already told him about it.


    Seeing the formation, Evan took a deep breath and stood in the middle of it.


    "Let''s hope everything will go smoothly in the Core Evolution Room," He muttered and with a sh, disappeared from the essence corridor.

 Chapter 691 Core Evolution (Part 2)

    Chapter 691 Core Evolution (Part 2)


    Upon being teleported away by the formation of the essence corridor, Evan found himself standing in a small room. The small room was empty and there was nothing inside it.


    "Is this the Core Evolution room the spirit of the tower told me about?" Evan muttered in a doubtful voice after seeing the empty room as he could not feel any kind of energy within the room that could help him evolve his core.


    As Evan was looking around the room with a confused expression on his face, the floor of the room suddenly lit up.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the floor of the room was shining, and a strange energy was flooding beneath the ground.


    "Don''t tell me there is another Eldritch Creature hiding below the floor of this room?" Evan muttered with an ugly look on his face as he felt a surge of energying from beneath the floor of the room. The world essence within his body began to move and he was ready to attack any time.


    As Evan was getting ready to fight, the energy that was moving beneath the floor of the room started toe out and started to take the shape of a Formation.


    Seeing it was not an Eldritch Creature, Evan rxed and looked at the Formation that was forming on the ground with a confused look on his face.


    In just one minute, half of the room floor was covered in the formation and just by looking at it, Evan could feel his prime core was shaking as if urging him to stand on it.


    Although his prime core was shaking in excitement, Evan didn''t immediately step on the formation and looked at it for a few more minutes.


    After looking at it for a few more minutes, a strange expression appeared on Evan''s face.


    "Why does this formation look simr to Rune Of Evolution?" Evan suddenly muttered, looking at the Rune that was engraved on his chest.


    ''The function of this formation is to evolve my core and the Rune Of Evolution is also rted to the Evolution, maybe there is a connection between this formation and my Rune Of Evolution'' Evan thought inwardly, but he wasn''t sure about his guess after all, his knowledge regarding the Rune Of Evolution was very vague.


    "Forget it, for now, the most important thing is to evolve both of my cores," Evan said after a moment and took out the Dimensional Creation Charm that the Spirit of the Tower had given him.


    "I hope I don''t have to use it."


    Evan took a deep breath and stepped on the formation while holding the dimensional creation charm close to his heart so that he could use it in case of danger.


    The moment Evan stepped on the formation, a bright light erupted from it.


    Evan was forced to close his eyes when the bright light erupted and when he opened them again, he saw the formation was now enclosed in a cylindrical shape barrier.


    ''Why is there a barrier here?'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he noticed the barrier and started to feel uneasy for some reason.


    "I was thinking about leaving the formation if something goes wrong with my cores but now that it is surrounded by this barrier..." Evan muttered and wasn''t sure if he could leave this barrier using his Shadow Walk skill.


    As Evan was getting anxious, a strange energy started toe out from the formation. The strange energy that came out of the formation started to fill the surroundings and the cylindrical shaped barrier stopped this energy from leaving the area of the formation.


    The moment the strange energy came out of the formation, Evan''s Prime Core started to shake in excitement.


    Evan quickly sat down when he felt the excitement of his Prime Core and closed his eyes in order to feel the energy around him more clearly.


    As soon as Evan closed his eyes after sitting down, the energy emanating from the formation rushed towards him. The energy went inside his body and simr to how he used to refine the energy of the monster cores, Evan guided the energy of the formation towards his prime core.


    When the energy of the formation came into contact with his prime core, his prime core started to absorb it like a ck hole.


    While absorbing the energy, Evan was very cautious and was monitoring his Monarch Core all the time.


    But to his surprise, nothing strange happened with his Moarch Core and his prime core continued to absorb the energy of the formation.


    Just like this, ten hours passed in the blink of an eye. During these ten hours, Evan''s Prime Core was continuously absorbing the energy of the formation and Evan could feel that it was just a step away from evolving to the next level.


    Another hourter, Evan''s Prime Core suddenly stopped absorbing the energy of the formation.


    Evan frowned when his Prime Core suddenly stopped absorbing energy as it still needed to absorb a little more energy before it could evolve.


    Evan sent the energy of the formation towards his Prime Core but his Prime Core rejected all the energy and did not absorb it.


    Seeing his prime core was not absorbing the energy of the formation, a bad feeling began to grow in Evan''s heart.


    ''What is going on, I can feel that I just need to absorb a little more energy and I can evolve my prime core, but why is my prime core rejecting the energy?'' Evan thought and once again sent the energy of the formation towards his prime core.


    As Evan sent the energy of the formation towards his prime core, his Monarch Core suddenly started to rotate.


    Evan''s expression changed when he noticed the change in his Monarch Core and he immediately tried to stop the energy that he had sent towards his Prime Core.


    But to his shock, a suction force suddenly erupted from his Monarch Core and the energy of the formation started to rush towards it on its own... And the moment the energy of the formation came into contact with his Monarch Core, Evan''s face paled as he felt a sharp pain radiate from his core.

 Chapter 692 The Rune Of Origin

    Chapter 692 The Rune Of Origin


    The moment the energy of the formation came into contact with Evan''s monarch core, his face turned pale as he felt a sharp pain radiate from his core. Just as he felt the sharp paining from his core, the rotating speed of his core slowed down and it exhaled all the energy of the formation that it had absorbed just a second ago.


    Once the rotating speed of his core slowed down, the energy of the formation stopped rushing towards his core and the pain that Evan was feeling began to subside.


    About a minuteter, Evan''s Monarch Core stopped rotatingpletely and returned to normal. Evan sighed in relief when his Monarch Core returned to normal and the pain that wasing from itpletely disappeared.


    But soon his expression turned ugly because he noticed that along with his Monarch Core, his prime core also stopped absorbing the energy of the formation. His Prime Core was just a step away from evolving to the next stage, but it was not absorbing the energy of the formation for some reason.


    "Could it be that both of my cores need to evolve at the same time but the energy of this formation is not suitable for the evolution of my Monarch Core which is why my Prime Core is also not evolving..." Evan muttered with a deep frown on his face "....If my guess is correct than my Prime Core will not evolve until I find a way to evolve my Monarch Core along with it."


    Evan felt a headache just thinking about his situation. If he can''t evolve his cores, he will not be able to be a Rank One Core Evolver.


    "Even if I leave the core evolution room and use the Source Pill that the people at Utopia use to evolve their Prime Core, I don''t think it will work for me..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he was 100% certain that simr to the energy of formation, the Source Pill would also not be able to evolve his Prime Core unless he found a way to evolve his Monarch Core.


    "What the fu*k should I do now?" Evan cursed and rubbed his eyebrows. After a minute, he hesitated a bit but soon a resolved look appeared on his face.


    "Although it might be dangerous this is the only thing that I can try now," Evan muttered and took a deep breath to clear his mind.


    After clearing his mind from any useless thoughts, he closed his eyes and once again drew the energy of the formation inside his body.


    Just as the energy of the formation entered his body, his Monarch Core started to rotate again, and simr to before, the energy of the formation rushed towards it.


    "Fu*k..." The moment the energy came into contact with his core, Evan gritted his teeth as he once again felt a sharp pain as if someone was pricking a needle in his heart where his Monarch Core was located.


    Just like before, his core tried to exhale the energy of the formation as if it were spitting out something rotten.


    But Evan ignored the pain that he was feeling and used his control over the Monarch Core and tried to refine the energy. When he tried to refine the energy, the rotation speed of his Monarch Core suddenly increased and he felt his heart was being torn apart.


    Cold sweat appeared on Evan''s forehead and he nearly lost control over his core, allowing it to exhale the energy of the formation.


    Fortunately, just before his core could spit out the energy of the formation, Evan once again regained control over it and continued to try to refine the energy so that his Monarch Core could also evolve.


    Although Evan knew that the thing he was doing was dangerous and might even cause damage to his Monarch Core, he had no option but to do this. He was holding the Dimensional Creation charm near his heart so that he could use it immediately if he noticed any danger.


    Five minutester, when his Monarch Core absorbed arge amount of energy from the formation, Evan was at his limit as his core was not refining the energy and this energy was simply flooding his core from the inside, putting a lot of pressure on the heart.


    "It seems this is not going to work.." Evan muttered while gritting his teeth and was about to stop absorbing the energy because of the pressure he was feeling when his core suddenly showed a change.


    Once his monarch core was almost full of formation energy, the rotation speed of his core suddenly increased.


    Along with its rotating speed, the pain Evan was feeling also increased and his heart started to beat at the speed of the bullet train.


    The energy waves that wereing out from his core started to affect his heart and Evan felt as if his heart would burst at any moment.


    "Damn it," Evan gritted his teeth and continued to send more energy towards his core despite feeling the sharp pain.


    As more energy flowed inside his Monarch core, its rotation speed continued to increase.


    After a few seconds, Evan''s Monarch Core finally started to refine the energy and its rank that was stuck at S started to move towards the Rank One.


    Although his Core started to refine the energy and showed signs of advancing, Evan didn''t show any kind of joy and his face was pale white.


    ''Fu*k, my heart will definitely burst at this rate,'' Evan cursed while gritting his teeth and decided to stop sending the energy of the formation towards his core.


    Although he wanted to evolve his core, he was sure that his heart would definitely burst if he didn''t slow down the rotating speed of his core.


    Just when Evan was about to stop sending the energy towards his core, a burning sensation came from his chest and a notification that he had never seen before appeared in front of his retina.


    (The Rune Of Origin has been Activated)

 Chapter 693 Fifth Origin Holder

    Chapter 693 Fifth Origin Holder


    In a dimly lit, ancient cave, a dragon was sleeping on a tform of shimmering gold and precious gems. Suddenly, the eyelids of the dragon moved slightly and it opened its deep yellow eyes.


    A powerful pressure spread outwards in all directions the moment the dragon opened its eyes and the entire ancient cave started to shake. Once its eyes were fully opened, for a moment, strange runes flickered in them as if the dragon was trying to sense something.


    After a moment, the dragon slowly lifted its massive head, its scales gleamed in hues of fiery red, and it looked in a certain direction.


    "The fifth origin holder is finally about to appear," The dragon muttered in an indifferent voice and a look of interest shed in its deep yellow eyes.


    "I wonder what kind of change we will experience this time."


    The Dragon muttered in a low voice and once again closed its eyes, returning back to its slumber.


    ****


    In a faraway ce, in the middle of the starry sky, stars twinkle like diamonds, casting a celestial glow upon thes below. Expanse, gxies swirl in a mesmerizing dance, casting ethereal hues across the star-strewn firmament.


    Amid the beautiful scenery of the starry sky that could mesmerize anyone, a giant who was thousands of meters big was sleeping soundlessly, floating like an asteroid.


    The Giant was bald, had a big pot belly and an innocent looking face. As the Ginat was sleeping, its nose suddenly twitched a little as if it was smelling something and it slowly opened its eyes. After waking up, the giant lifted its hand and rubbed its eyes.


    When the giant lifted its hand to rub its eyes, a powerful force swept in all directions and a few asteroids ands in an area of a few thousand kilometres turned into cosmic dust.


    A look of confusion shed in the giant''s eyes when it heard the sound of explosions and it looked around it.


    After looking around it for a while, the giant eyes turned heavy and it went back to sleep.


    ***


    In an icy ce that was surrounded by a raging snowstorm, the power of ice froze everything. The mountains, trees, rocks and even the dust were frozen under the ice.


    In the middle of this snowstorm, at the edge of the region''srgest frozen hill, a girl who looked around thirteen or fourteen years old was sitting with a bored look on her face.


    asionally, bursts of cold energy wereing out of her body, increasing the power of the snowstorm.


    The river that was flowing down from the hilltop of thergest hill was frozen solid and under the frozen river, some creatures who were releasing terrifying aura were shivering while looking at the little girl who was sitting at the edge of the hill.


    The girl had light silver hair and her eyes were deep blue in colour. She was holding a Sheathed Sword in her hands that was slightlyrger than her petty body.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the girl flickered a bit and she looked in a certain direction.


    Looking in that direction, the bored look on the girl''s face gradually disappeared and her lips curved upwards slightly.


    "Looks like the era of the chaos is about to begin once again," The girl muttered in a pleasant sounding childish voice and a look of excitement shed in her eyes.


    "We will finally be able to relieve our boredom," The girl muttered and patted the sword she was holding.


    Wrrr!!


    When the sword heard the girl''s words, it started to shake in excitement and a sharp aura that cut through the icy storm and even prated the void erupted from it.


    The creatures who were frozen under the ice were shredded into dust when they came into contact with the sharp aura of the sword and their life force instantly disappeared.


    The girl did not care about the sharp aura that wasing out of the sword and just smiled slightly and continued to look in a certain direction.


    ****


    In a dark ce that was filled with dense Eldritch Energy, a man was sitting on a stone tform.


    The man had a cold look on his face and two horns wereing out from the top of his head. The eyes of the man were deep ck in colour with hints of purple in them. A sinister aura that made people''s souls shudder wasing out from his body and the surroundings of the man werepletely corroded.


    Simr to other people, the man also suddenly sensed something and looked in a certain direction with an indifferent look on his face.


    After looking in that direction for a few seconds, the man returned back to his previous posture without showing any kind of change in his expression as if he didn''t care about the thing that he had sensed a moment ago.


    ***


    (The Rune Of Origin has been Activated)


    Inside the Core Evolution Room, Evan looked at the notification with a stunned expression on his face. It was the first time he had seen anything about the Rune Of Origin so he didn''t immediately understand what was happening.


    He dropped the dimensional creation charm that he was holding and tore the shirt he was wearing to look at the Rune that was engraved on his chest.


    When he looked at the Rune, a look of utter surprise shed on Evan''s face because he noticed that for the first time since the Rune was enraged on his chest, the second part of the Rune of shining brightly.


    Evan was shocked when he saw the second part of the Rune was shining and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "It seems this second Rune can help me evolve my Monarch Core," Evan muttered in a joyful voice. But his joy didn''tst long because just after a few seconds...


    ... Crack


    He heard a sound of cracking.


    "Arggh," A painful scream escaped from Evan''s mouth and his Monarch Core started to break.

 Chapter 694 Primordial Monarch Core (Part 1)

    Chapter 694 Primordial Monarch Core (Part 1)


    When Evan''s prime core reached C rank, he had received Ebonmancer ss. But because he already had Shadow Necromancer ss, his Ebonmancer ss turned into a forbidden level ss Specific skill, Growth Link.


    Because of the Growth Link skill, a Rune which was connected with his skill appeared on his chest.


    The Rune was divided into two parts. One part of the Rune was the Rune of Evolution while Evan did not know anything about the second part. He was always curious about the second part of his Rune, but because it never reacted to anything, he wasn''t sure what it was.


    But now looking at the second part of the Rune which was shining brightly and the notification in front of him, Evan finally knows what is the second part of the Rune.


    "Rune Of Origin..." Evan muttered in a low voice and noticed that the moment the Rune Of Origin activated, the energy of the formation that was flooding inside his Monarch Core started to transform into a different energy.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure what was this energy, he could feel that this energy was far more powerful and mysterious than the energy that wasing out of the formation.


    Because of the energy that was flooding inside his Monarch Core due to the Rune Of Origin, the speed at which Evan''s Monarch Core was refining the energy also increased greatly.


    Evan was overjoyed when the refining speed of his Monarch Core increased and even though he felt as if someone was cutting his heart with a sharp sword, he gritted his teeth and continued to send more energy of the formation towards his Monarch Core.


    Crack...


    Suddenly, Evan heard a cracking sound and his face turned pale.


    "Arghh" He screamed in pain and noticed a small crack appeared on his Monarch Core.


    "Fu*k..." Evan gritted his teeth and lost control over the energy that he was sending towards his core.


    Evan thought that the energy would stop flowing towards his Monarch Core once he lost control over it, but to his shock, a suction force erupted from his Monarch Core and the energy of the formation rushed towards it even faster than before.


    Because of the sudden change, the pressure that his core was putting on his heart increased greatly andbined with the pain that he was feeling because of the crack that just appeared on his core, Evan felt as if he was going to die.


    "Damn it, I can''t handle it," Evan grabbed the dimensional creation charm that the spirit of the Tower of Ascension gave him and brought it near his chest.


    Crack...


    "Arghh," Before he could activate the charm, another crack appeared on his Monarch Core and Evan''s eyes turned red due to pain.


    The light around the Rune Of Origin was increasing with each passing second and along with the light, the speed at which it was transforming the energy of the formation was also increasing.


    "Damn it," Evan quickly crushed the dimensional creation charm after bringing it near his heart.


    Just as he crushed the charm, faint space ripples came out of it and went inside his body, covering his heart.


    Suddenly, Evan''s heart became ethereal and disappeared. Along with his heart, his Monarch Core also disappeared. Although his heart and Monarch Core disappeared, Evan could still feel his connection with them and could even sense the small dimension that was around his heart.


    Because of the small dimension, the energy of the formation wasn''t able toe near his Monarch Core and its rotation speed started to slow down.


    Evan was still feeling a sharp pain because of the two cracks that appeared on his Monarch Core and his breathing was rough.


    "If I had allowed my core to absorb more energy it might have shattered..." Evan muttered and sighed in relief.


    As Evan breathed a sigh of relief to see that his core was returning to normal, the Rune of Origin on his chest suddenly became even brighter.


    Just as the rune glowed, the small amount of energy that the Rune Of Origin had transformed earlier and was still within his Monarch Core went wild and powerful energy waves began to flow out from his core.


    Rumble!


    The small dimension around Evan''s heart trembled because of the energy waves and started to copse.


    Evan''s expression changed when he saw this because he wasn''t sure if he would be able to survive if this small dimension shattered and the energy of the formation once again came into contact with his Monarch Core.


    While Evan was thinking, the dimension around his heart copsed due to the energy ripples and the energy of the formation once again rushed towards his core.


    "Fu*k," The same sharp pain once again assaulted Evan and his face turned pale.


    Crack...


    In just a few seconds, another crack appeared on his core and Evan nearly lost consciousness because of the overwhelming pain.


    "I need to get out of here," Evan gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, intending to leave the formation. Although the formation was covered by a barrier, he hoped that he would be able to leave using the shadow walk skill.


    Just when Evan was about to stand up...


    Crack...


    Another crack appeared on his core and even before he could scream, Evan noticed his Monarch Core started to turn into liquid.


    Evan''s face changed as he watched his core turn into liquid because he wasn''t sure what would happen if he left the formation in his current state. If his core had been in a solid state, he could have left the formation without any concern, but now that his core had started to turn into liquid, he felt that if he left the formation now and his core did not get the energy of the formation, it would be dangerous for him.


    "Fu*k my life," Evan cursed and sat down in the middle of the formation once again.


    Crack...


    More and more cracks started appearing on his core and it slowly started turning into liquid.


    "I can''t take it anymore..." Evan said with a pale face when a few more cracks appeared on his core and took out a green coloured potion from his shadow storage.


    ---) Nocturnal Potion(Rank One Mid Grade): A potion that grants a serene and uninterrupted sleep, ensuring the user remains peacefully unconscious for 24 hours.


    Evan received this potion from Noir and the others when they gave him 50% of the items in their treasure vault. At that time, Evan did not think too much about this potion but now he was d that they gave him this potion.


    After taking out the potion, he summoned Elysia and asked her to use her Life Rain skill.


    Once Elysia used her Life Rain skill, Evan drank the potion, deciding to stay unconscious during the process of his Core Evolution to avoid losing his mind due to pain.


    Just as Evan drank the potion, his vision started to turn blurry and in just a few seconds, he dropped to the ground, unconscious.


    Elysia continued to use her Life Rain skill and maintained Evan''s life force while he was unconscious.


    Just like this ten hours passed and Evan''s Monarch Core finally turned intoplete liquid.

 Chapter 695 Primordial Monarch Core (Part 2)

    Chapter 695 Primordial Monarch Core (Part 2)


    Even after Evan passed out, the Rune of Origin continued to transform the energy of the formation, and in about ten hours, his Monarch core turnedpletely into liquid.


    Once Evan''s Monarch Core turned intoplete liquid, the Rune Of Origin stopped transforming the energy of the formation.


    The moment the Rune Of Origin stopped transforming the energy, the normal energy of the formation rushed towards his prime core.


    Woosh!


    Evan''s Prime Core was just a step away from evolving to the next stage, so the moment the energy of the formation came into contact with it, his Prime Core started to absorb the energy like a ck hole.


    In just one minute, Evan''s Prime Core reached the boundary of the Rank One and was about to evolve.


    But just as it was about to evolve to the next stage, the Rune Of Origin that was engraved on Evan''s chest once again shone.


    Crack...


    Just as the Rune Of Origin shone, a crack appeared on Evan''s Prime Core.


    Although Evan was unconscious, his body still trembled when a crack appeared on his prime core, showing just how painful it was.


    Elysia continued to use the Life Rain skill to relieve Evan''s pain and even began to use her other healing skills when she noticed he was trembling and his body was drenched in cold sweat.


    ---)Life Rain (Unique Skill): Sacrifice 90% of your stamina to call upon a gentle rain of healing droplets within an area of one hundred kilometres. Each drop of rain possesses potent revitalizing properties that can heal even grave wounds. There is no cool down time for the Life Rain skill, but once you use this skill, you won''t be able to recover your stamina for the next ten hours no matter what.


    As the Rune Of Origin shone, cracks continued to appear on Evan''s prime core and soon it was on the verge of shattering.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a small bang resounded within Evan''s body and his Prime Core shattered into countless pieces.


    "Arghh" Even in the unconscious state, Evan couldn''t help but scream out in pain the moment his Prime Core shattered.


    Evan''s aura started to drop at rapid speed once his prime core shattered and a small trickle of blood started to flow out from the corner of his mouth.


    Elysia''s expression changed when she noticed Evan''s aura was dropping and she started to use all of her healing skills without stopping.


    But even with her healing skills, Evan''s aura continued to drop and even his life force started to weaken.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, the Rune of Origin that was shining on Evan''s chest stopped glowing.


    Elysia was still using her healing skills when she noticed that once the Rune Of Origin stopped shining, it started to turn into liquid.


    The Rune Of Evolution didn''t show any reaction but the Rune Of Origin turned into liquid and seeped inside Evan''s body, disappearing into his chest.


    Once the Rune Of Origin disappeared, the Rune Of Evolution started to shake and its size increased and it covered the space of the Rune Of the Origin as well.


    Now there was only Rune Of Evolution left on Evan''s chest.


    The liquid form of the Rune Of Origin that seeped inside Evan''s body reached his heart and merged with the liquid form of his Monarch Core.


    Just as the liquid of the Rune Of Origin merged with his Monarch Core, a faint outline of the Rune Of Origin started to appear around Evan''s heart.


    In just a few seconds, Evan''s heart was covered in the outlines of the Rune Of Origin.


    Ba-dum!


    Suddenly, a loud heartbeat resounded inside the Core Evolution Room.


    The moment Evan''s heart that was covered in the outlines of Rune Of Origin beat, a powerful force emerged from it and flowed all over Evan''s body.


    Evan''s life force which was continuously dropping immediately stabilized the moment the force that came out from his heart flowed all over his body and even his aura once again started to increase.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! - - -


    With each heartbeat, a powerful force flowed in Evan''s body and his paleplexion started to return to normal.


    Swish!


    Once Evan''s aura waspletely stabilized, a powerful suction force erupted from the liquid Monarch Core.


    Because of the suction force of the Monarch Core, the small fragments of the Prime Core started to move towards it.


    Evan''s prime core was shattered into thousands of pieces and all of its fragments were even smaller than the sand particles.


    As the tiny fragments of the prime core moved towards his Monarch Core and merged with it, Evan''s aura once again started to increase.


    After merging, the tiny fragments of Pime Core also turned into liquid and the mass of Monarch Core''s liquid started to increase.


    During all this time, Evan''s heart which was covered in the outline of Rune Of Origin was continuously sending powerful force all over Evan''s body and his aura was increasing at a rapid speed.


    Even though Evan''s Prime Core shattered and his Monarch Core was still in liquid form, his aura was already slightly stronger than his previous aura.


    In around two hours, all the tiny fragments of the Prime Core merged with Evan''s Monarch Core.


    Once his Prime Core and Monarch Core merged into one, the outline of the Rune Of Origin that covered his heart started to shine.


    Woosh!


    A powerful suction force came out of Rune Of Origin and Evan''s body started to absorb the energy of the formation like a ck hole.


    Once the energy of the formation entered Evan''s body, it came into contact with the force that Evan''s heart was releasing and the energy of the formation transformed into the higher energy that turned his Monarch Core into liquid.


    Once the energy of the formation transformed, it moved towards the liquid form of his Monarch Core and was absorbed by it.


    The moment the energy of the formation was absorbed by his core, some notifications shed before Evan''s retina.


    (All conditions have been full filled)


    (Your Monarch Core is evolving into the Primordial Monarch Core)

 Chapter 696 Evolution Of The Shadow Realm And Awakening Of The Shadows (Part 1)

    Chapter 696 Evolution Of The Shadow Realm And Awakening Of The Shadows (Part 1)


    In Utopia, outside the portal of the Shadow Realm, many demons were still stationed here. In fact,pared to before, the number of demons stationed outside the Shadow Realm was at least three times greater than before.


    Most of them don''t know what happened, but about seven months ago, Baphomet suddenly ordered increased security around the portal of the Shadow Realm and instructed them to capture anyone who entered the area around the portal to the Shadow Realm.


    As many demons were carefully keeping an eye on the surroundings, the portal of the shadow realm suddenly started to shake.


    "Hmm..." A blood demon who was guarding the portal raised an eyebrow when he noticed the abnormality and backed away from the portal.


    "Should I inform Master Zaganath about this..." The blood demon muttered to himself in an uncertain voice because Zaganath, who was in charge of all the matters rted to Shadow Realm strictly told all the demons to inform him immediately if they noticed any abnormality in the portal.


    While the blood demon was wondering whether he should inform Zaganath about this or not, the trembling of the portal of the shadow realm increased even more. Strange energy fluctuations started toe out of the portal and space around it began to shake.


    The energy fluctuations began to spread in the wide area and soon other demons who were patrolling around the shadow realm also noticed the abnormality. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In just a few minutes, many demons gathered beside the blood demon and looked at the portal of the shadow realm with a solemn look on their faces.


    "Did you inform Master Zaganath?" An extreme demon asked, looking at the blood demon who was guarding the portal.


    "Not yet.." The blood demon shook his head hearing the extreme demon.


    "You should inform him as soon as possible," The extreme demon said in a heavy voice. After saying this, he looked around him carefully and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know if it is true or not but I heard thatst time when this portal showed this kind of abnormality,mander Malphasar suffered a huge loss and all the demons who were guarding the portal were wiped out."


    The matter regarding the fight between Malphasar and Valtair was not known to many, but the demons who were guarding the portal still heard some rumours about what happened a few months ago.


    When the Blood Demon heard what the extreme demon said, his expression changed because he had also heard the rumours about how Malphasar was seriously injured in a fight and thousands of demons who were guarding the portal died.


    Thinking something terrifying might once againe out of the portal, the Blood Demon immediately took out a crystal and immediately informed Zaganath about the abnormality.


    After informing Zaganath, all the demons who were standing around the portal backed away and continued to monitor it from the distance.


    Around ten minutester, the expressions of all the demons who were looking at the portal of the shadow realm changed as they saw the size of the portal start to shrink.


    "Don''t tell me this portal is going to close..." The blood demon muttered with a stunned face, not knowing what to do.


    The portal of the shadow realm continued to shrink and in less than one minute, itpletely disappeared from the ce it was a second ago.


    All the demons looked at the scene with shocked look on their faces and felt a chill run down their spines thinking about what kind of reaction Zaganath and Baphomet would show once they knew about this.


    While the demons were panicking, the ce where the portal of the Shadow Realm was located suddenly became chaotic. As the space became chaotic, a portal which was simr to the previous portal started to appear there.


    Although the portal was simr to before, all the demons who saw the portal felt their heart palpitated. For some reason, the portal of the Shadow Realm now gave them an extreme feeling of danger.


    Brzzz!!


    The space around the portal continued to tremble and the size of the portal continued to increase.


    In just a few seconds, the size of the portal returned back to its previous size.


    Although the demons were startled because of the strange feeling that the portal was giving them, they still sighed in relief after noticing the portal was back to normal.


    They were still thinking about what kind of reaction Zaganath and Baphomet would have shown if the portal had really disappeared.


    Once the portal returned to its normal size, the energy fluctuations that wereing out of it started to decrease as well.


    "Looks like nothing going toe out of the portal this time..." The Extreme Demon said in a voice filled with relief. He was afraid that something woulde out of the portal and all of them would die here just like what had happened to the demons who were previously guarding the portal.


    The blood demon also nodded his head hearing the extreme demon because he was thinking the same.


    Just when all the demons were sighing in relief...


    Brzzzz!!!


    The portal of the shadow realm shook fiercely.


    Boom!


    A booming sound reverted in thousands of kilometres and the next second...


    Woosh!


    A tsunami of ck energy erupted from the portal, instantly covering thousands of kilometres of area in all directions around the portal of the shadow realm.


    If Evan was here, he would have been shocked because the energy was simr to his shadow energy, but unlike his normal shadow energy, the energy that erupted from the portal was releasing an ancient aura along with a terrifying feeling of death.


    All the demons who were guarding the portal were caught inside the tsunami of the ck energy and the moment they came into contact with the energy, only one word echoed into their minds.


    DEATH!


    In less than a second aftering into contact with the energy, all the demons who were guarding the portal disappeared without a trace, their physical bodies and souls werepletely annihted.

 Chapter 697 Evolution Of The Shadow Realm And Awakening Of The Shadows (Part 2)

    Chapter 697 Evolution Of The Shadow Realm And Awakening Of The Shadows (Part 2)


    Inside the shadow realm, a great change was taking ce. The throne within the ck Castle, which was the core of the Shadow Realm was shrouded in ck aura and terrifying waves of ancient energy were emanating from it.


    The pressure that the energy waves were releasing was so terrible that every single creature within the shadow realm was frozen in ce and no one dared to move.


    Even Anastasia who was standing outside of the Throne Room didn''t dare to approach it as even though she had partial authority over the shadow realm, she could feel that thews of the shadow realm were changing and it would be dangerous for her if she tries to get close to the core of shadow realm.


    The space of the shadow realm was expanding and its area was increasing at an rming speed.


    Because of the little control she had over the shadow realm, Anastasia was easily able to perceive all the changes that were happening within the shadow realm. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Previously, the atmosphere of the shadow realm was filled with shadow energy, but now, the shadow energy was changing into apletely different energy and its power was even more terrifying than before.


    Moreover, although Anastasia didn''t leave the shadow realm for thousands of years, she could still tell that thews of the shadow realm became more solid and were even more powerful than thews of Utopia. Because of these powerfulws, it was now easier for people to advance their rank while cultivating inside the shadow realm.


    "I am feeling like I can finally reach the peak of the World Rank.." Anastasia muttered, looking at her core which was trembling in excitement.


    Not only Anastasia, but many other creatures who live within the shadow realm felt the same and some even broke through the next rank without doing anything.


    "The Shadow Realm is the manifestation of the World that will be integrated with Master''s Monarch Core in the future, but now that this world is changing it means that Master''s Monarch Core has evolved to a higher level..." Anastasia muttered in a shocked filled voice and felt her head spinning. ".. But how is this possible for a Monarch Core to evolve to a higher level? Isn''t it said that Monarch Cores cannot evolve like Prime Cores and will remain the same even after the Monarch Physique holder reaches Rank One."


    ording to what Anastasi knows, unlike the prime core that evolves into a different core ording to the life experience of the user once they reach Rank One, the Monarch Core can''t evolve and it will remain the same even after the user reaches Rank One.


    But now looking at the changes that were happening within the shadow realm, she was not sure anymore.


    While Anastasia was thinking about the changes that were happening within the shadow realm, the energy that wasing out of the core of the shadow realm merged with its atmosphere. The space of the shadow realm continued to expand and in just a few minutes, the area of the shadow realm was at least two times bigger than before.


    Just when Anastasia was marvelling about the changes that were happening within the shadow realm, her expression changed and she appeared underground area of the castle.


    In the underground area of the castle, tens of thousands of ck balls were ced in lines.


    As the energy that wasing out from the core of the shadow realm filled the atmosphere, all the ck balls started to absorb this energy like hungry wolves.


    "Don''t tell me all of them are going to wake up..." Anastasia muttered, and her heart started to beat in excitement.


    ''If they all wake up, I can ditch all the work of the Shadow Realm on them and leave here to meet Master, who is probably about to arrive in Utopia.''


    All the ck balls that filled the underground area continued to absorb the new energy that filled the shadow realm and faint auras started toe out of them.


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    Suddenly, Anastasia heard sounds of cracking and noticed many ck balls that were releasing the aura of S rank and Rank One Core Evolver started to break.


    "Looks like the lower level shadow undeads will wake up first.." Anastasia said in a neutral voice. She did not care about the low level shadow undeads that were walking up and focused on the other balls that were releasing higher level aura.


    "Looking at the situation, it might take a few days or even months for the higher level shadow undeads to wake up..." Anastasia muttered and disappeared from the underground area.


    After leaving the underground area, she appeared in the ce where the pond of the shadow energy was located.


    Looking at the pond of the shadow energy, Anastasia''s lips arched upwards.


    "The energy of the pond is also evolving, if I throw some of them into this pond they will definitely wake up in just a few days..." Anastasia muttered, looking at the pond of shadow energy which was bubbling with the higher level energy.


    After confirming that that the pond of the shadow energy also evolved, Anastasia returned to the underground area and looked at the five ck balls that were in the front area.


    She felt the aura of all five balls and after a moment of consideration, chose two balls from the right side.


    "These two should be enough.." She muttered and looked at the other three balls.


    When she looked at the ball that was ced in the leftmost corner, she could not help but tremble a bit.


    "Although I want everyone to wake up, I hope this bastard sleeps for a long time otherwise who know what kind of chaos he will unleash after waking up.." Anastasia muttered and took the two ck balls away from the underground area.


    After leaving the underground area, Anastasia once again appeared in front of the shadow energy pond.


    After appearing there, she threw both ck balls into the shadow energy pond as if she was throwing away garbage.


    "With the help of this new energy they should be able to wake up in just a few days and then I can leave the shadow realm without worrying about anything," Anastasia muttered and looked at the pond with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 698 Transportation Token And Completely Solidified

    Chapter 698 Transportation Token And Completely Solidified


    Inside the core Evolution Room of the Tower of Ascension, terrifying energy waves were sweeping in all directions.


    Small drops of water, that were filled with majestic life force were raining down in the small area of the formation and Elysia was looking at unconscious Evan with awe filled eyes.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! - - -


    Evan''s heart which was covered in the outline of the Rune of Origin was beating like a war drum and with each beat, it was releasing a terrifying force within his body which continued to increase his aura.


    As the drops of Life Rain fell on Evan''s face, his eyelids fluttered and he slowly opened them. Twenty-four hours had passed since he drank the Nocturnal Potion and finally, its effects started wearing off.


    A look of confusion shed in Evan''s eyes when he opened them, but soon he remembered his situation and quickly sat up.


    "What the_" After waking up, Evan thought that he would continue to feel the sharp pain, but to his surprise, when he inspected his body, instead of feeling pain, he felt an unfathomable energy surging within his body.


    "What the hell happened while I was unconscious?" Evan muttered in a stunned voice, feeling the surging power within his body.


    He quickly looked at his Monarch Core and noticed that most of the part of his core was still in liquid form. Evan was not surprised when he saw that his core was in liquid form as he had noticed this before he fell unconscious.


    The energy of the formation was continuously rushing inside his body and the liquid form of his Monarch Core was absorbing it. Currently, one fourth of his monarch core was solidified and the rest was slowly changing form.


    Although the liquid form of his Monarch Core didn''t surprise him, there were still many things that made his mind go nk when he noticed them.


    "Where is my Prime Core?.. And what is this Rune around my heart?" Evan muttered in a baffled voice.


    When his Prime Core shattered and the Rune Of Origin seeped inside his body, Evan was in an unconscious state so he didn''t know what happened during that time.


    "Is this Rune Of Origin?" Evan said after a moment when he noticed that unlike before, he now only had the Rune of Evolution on his chest.


    Evan took a deep breath to calm down and looked at every change that happened within his body with a focused look on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In ten minutes, he looked at everything and understood most of the things. He also saw the two notifications that he had received while he was unconscious.


    "Primordial Monarch Core huh," Evan felt his blood start to boil in excitement when he uttered those three words. He did not know why, but a strange sense of relief washed over his soul when he read the name of his new core.


    "If I am not wrong my Prime Core must have merged with my Monarch Core," Evan said after knowing that his Monarch Core was evolving into the Primordial Monarch Core.


    He monitored his Monarch Core for a few minutes and after noticing the speed at which his Core was solidifying, he couldn''t help but frown a little.


    "At this rate, it will take at least one and a half days for my core toplete its evolution."


    Evan tried to increase the speed at which his body was drawing the energy of formation so that he could speed up the evolution process of his core, but unfortunately, his body was already working at its maximum limit and he wasn''t able to increase the speed at which his body was drawing the energy.


    "Well, it seems I can''t do anything about it," Evan muttered when he realized he couldn''t do anything about the speed at which his core was solidifying and stopped thinking about it.


    "Elysia, you can stop using this broken skill now," Evan looked at Elysia and said when he saw she was still using her Life Rain skill.


    "Oh.." Elysia nodded her head hearing Evan and stopped using the Life Rain skill.


    Evan looked above him and his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    ''Will I ever receive a broken skill like this that I can use as long as I want without worrying about anything,'' Evan thought inwardly and shook his head.


    While his core was evolving and turning solid, Evan took out from his shadow storage a small red coin engraved with the faint image of a man with two horns.


    That small coin was the thing he got from Kazil''s storage ring. (Ch-448)


    Till now, Evan did not know what this coin was and what was its use, but when Evan met the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, it told him about this small round coin.


    Once the spirit of the tower told Evan everything about the eldritch creature, it suddenly said that it could feel the presence of a transportation token on him.


    At first, Evan was confused as to what the spirit of the tower was talking about, but using its power, the spirit of the Tower pointed at the small coin that was inside his shadow storage and asked him to take it out.


    When Evan took out the coin, the spirit of the Tower told him that it was a transportation token. Generally, when people use the Tower of Ascension, they will be teleported to a random location of Utopia.


    ording to the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, instead of a fixed location, people were teleported to a random ce so that they wouldn''t be caught by the people just after reaching Utopia and turn into working ves without being able to receive any chance to grow up.


    Evan could understand what the spirit of the Tower was talking about and he also thought that it was the best course of action.


    If people were to teleport to a fixed location, it was inevitable that many forces would send their people to keep an eye on that ce so that they could recruit people who came to Utopia using the Tower of Ascension.


    If the people who came to Utopia refused to join them and these forces of Utopia decided to kill them, there is nothing the people who just arrived in Utopia would be able to do because of their low rank.


    As his conversation with the spirit of the Tower ran through his mind, Evan looked at the small round coin in his hands with narrowed eyes.


    "If I use this token, I will not be teleported to a random ce but will be sent to the location marked inside this token..." Evan muttered and took a deep breath.


    Although he was not sure, Evan could guess that the location marked inside the token should be the Demon Empire, and if he used the power of this token, he would be sent to the Demon Empire instead of some random location.


    "I am not sure what kind of ce the Demon Empire is but with my current power, it would be dangerous for me if I go there," Evan said, looking at the small token in his hands.


    When he killed Clone in the Inferno dungeon around seven months ago, most of Clone''s essence escaped from the dungeon and returned back to its original owner. (Chp-633)


    Evan was sure that the Demon who sent Clone to Arora World already knew about him and if he decided to go to Demon Empire in a situation like this, it would be dangerous for him.


    He thought about all the pros and cons and after calcting everything, he shook his head lightly.


    ''Forget it, instead of going to Demon Empire, it is better for me to go to a random location of Utopia for the time being'' Evan thought inwardly and made up his mind.


    He looked at the small token in his hand and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "It is not like I can not use this token after leaving the Tower. ording to the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, I can use this token to go to the Demon Empire even after leaving the tower. I just need to inject arge amount of world essence inside it and it will take me there."


    Evan put the transportation token back into his shadow storage and his eyes turned sharp.


    "If I''m not mistaken that guy Nate must have used this transportation token and gone straight to the Demon Empire after using the Tower of Ascension."


    Evan knew that Nate also had a transportation token. While staying in Eldoria City, he had shown Nate''s image to Noir and other n leaders and asked them about him.


    But ording to them, Nate didn''te to Eldoria City which means he was sent to a different city of the World Domain and must have used the Tower of Ascension from there.


    "If that guy really went to Demon Empire then we might meet again in future..." Evan muttered and looked at his core which was still in the process of turning solid.


    Evan continued to sit in the middle of the formation and waited for his core to evolve. Just like this, forty hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Just a bit more..." Evan muttered, looking at his core which was about to turnpletely solid. As Evan watched his core, the energy of the formation continued to rush inside his body, and after a few minutes...


    Boom!


    A booming aura emerged from Evan''s body and his core turnedpletely solid.

 Chapter 699 Eltharon (Part 1)

    Chapter 699 Eltharon (Part 1)


    Boom!


    With a booming sound, a powerful aura erupted from Evan''s body and his Monarch Core turnedpletely solid.


    (Your Monarch Core Sessfully Evolved Into The Primordial Monarch Core)


    (You have acquired ''The Heart Of Origin'')


    (Your title Master Of The Shadow Realm has evolved into ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'')


    (Your shadow energy has evolved into ''Primordial Shadow Energy'')


    (The effect of your Title - - - -)


    (------)


    (------)


    As soon as Evan''s core waspletely solidified, many notifications shed in front of his retina, but he did not have time to see them because the moment his core waspletely solidified, an immeasurable force surged inside him and started to refine his body.


    Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core, which looked like a small ck diamond glowed brightly and released powerful waves of energy that merged with his blood, bones, and organs. All the cells of his body were being refined with energy waves and his aura was increasing.


    Rumble!


    Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core, which looked like a small ck diamond glowed brightly and released powerful waves of energy that merged with his blood, bones, and organs. All the cells of his body were being refined with energy waves and his aura was increasing.


    Rumble!


    The atmosphere of the Core Evolution Room trembled and it seemed as if the entire ce would copse due to the aura emanating from Evan''s body.


    "Damn it," Evan clenched his teeth and tried hard not to scream as the energy waves tore through his flesh and started to rebuild it.


    Crack...


    "Fu*k," Suddenly a cracking sound rang out and Evan couldn''t help but curse when his bones started to shatter.


    Crack... Crack...


    All the bones within his body were shattered and rebuilt by the energy waves that wereing out from his Primordial Monarch Core.


    The process was so painful that Evan hoped that he had another potion so that he could use it to pass out once again.


    Evan was in a lot of pain during the refinement process so he didn''t notice it, but his appearance also changed slightly during the process.


    The refinement processsted for five whole hours and during those five hours, Evan''s body waspletely rebuilt by the energy waves that came out of his Primordial Monarch Core.


    Once the refinement process was over, Evan waspletely drained and fell to the ground without even being able to lift a finger.


    "That was fu*king painful," He cursed and felt his eyelids bing heavy due to the exhaustion.


    But just before he closed his eyes, he saw a notification in front of his eyes and his lips arched upwards.


    (Your Primordial Monarch Core Evolved To Rank One)


    ****


    "Urgh"


    An unknown amount of timeter, a muffled groan resounded within the Core Evolution Room and Evan, who had lost consciousness after the body refinement process slowly opened his eyes.


    "Damn it, that was fu*king painful," Evan groaned after opening his eyes as he could still feel the lingering pain all over his body.


    He sat down with difficulty and the first thing that he noticed was that his body was now a bit different than before.


    "What the hell happened during my body refinement process?" Evan frowned as he looked at his body.


    During the refinement process, he wasn''t able to pay attention to anything because of the pain, but now that he looked at his body, he felt something was not right.


    He stood up and summoned Snow from his shadow storage. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Create a mirror for me," He said to Snow in a deep voice and noticed that he was now 200 CM tall.


    Hearing Evan, Snow didn''t use its skill immediately and looked at him with a dazed look on its face.


    "What?" Evan asked in a confused voice when he noticed how Snow was looking at him.


    Hearing Evan, Snow quickly shook its head as if saying it was nothing. After shaking its head, Snow used its skill and a burst of cold energy came out of its body, turning into a big ice mirror.


    Evan looked at Snow for a few seconds before turning towards the mirror to look at his appearance, and the moment he looked into the mirror, simr to Snow, a dazed look appeared on his face.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Evan muttered in a dazed voice, still looking at the man in the mirror.


    He lifted his hand and the man in the mirror did the same action as him.


    Evan blinked his eyes a few times and nced at Snow beside him.


    "Is this guy in the mirror me?"


    Snow nodded its head hearing Evan.


    Seeing Snow nodding its head, Evan looked back at the mirror and felt his mind buzzing seeing his reflection.


    In the ice mirror, stood a bare chested striking man with jet ck hair, and piercing ck eyes that were giving off the feeling of a Bottomless Abyss. His chiselled physique, defined by a well-toned body and eight-pack abs, exudes confidence and strength. Evan''s face didn''t change much and was still simr to before, although his height increased quite a bit because of the body refinement process, the thing that shocked him most was his ears.


    His ears were now not looking like human ears, instead, they now looked a bit simr to Elysia''s pointy ears, giving him a different kind of look. Moreover, for some reason, now the aura around his body has the characteristic of demons.


    Evan touched his pointy ears and raised an eyebrow because he felt quite strange looking at his pointy ears.


    "What the hell happened during the refinement process?" Evan muttered in a baffled voice and opened his status window.


    Because he now became Rank One Core Evolver, his status window was very different than before and there were many new notifications that he had received after the refinement process wasplete.


    Evan was a bit surprised when he saw his status window but he ignored it for the time being and looked for the reason for the change in his appearance.


    Although there were many new notifications, Evan still found the thing that he was looking for in just a few seconds.... And when he saw the reason for the change in his appearance, he felt as if someone had struck his head with a hammer.


    (Your Race Has Evolved Into Eltharon)

 Chapter 700 Eltharon (Part 2)

    Chapter 700 Eltharon (Part 2)


    (Your race has evolved into Eltharon)


    Evan looked at the notification with a nk look on his face, not knowing how to react. He didn''t know what kind of race Eltharon was, but feeling the demonic aura around him and looking at his appearance, Evan could guess that this race had something to do with Demons and Elves.


    He continued to stare at the notification for a full minute, after a minute, he took a deep breath and looked back at the ice mirror.


    "I didn''t expect even my race will change after the evolution of my core..." Evan muttered in a low voice.


    Because of the information that the spirit of the Tower of Ascension gave him, Evan already knew that people''s cores evolve ording to their life experiences once they be a Rank One Core Evolver. Earlier, he didn''t think too much about it because of his strange situation. Unlike other people, he had two cores so he was not sure what would happen during his core evolution so he did not waste his time thinking about the things that would happen after his core evolution.


    "Actually, after hearing what the spirit of the tower told me I should have expected something like this," Evan muttered to himself and shook his head lightly.


    Looking at his appearance, he suddenly remembered the dream that he had seen a few months ago after killing Olivia in the wilderness of Astrate City. (Chap-366)


    In that dream, he had seen a man simr to him, who had killed some dragons and saved a woman. In that dream, the man also had sharp pointy ears like him and the woman whom he saved thought that the man was a half elf.


    "Half elf, huh" Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at the demonic aura around him. He was sure that other than the elves, his race was closely rted to demons as well.


    He focused his gaze on his status window to see if he could get any information about his new race, but to his disappointment, his status window didn''t show any kind of information about his new race.


    "It seems I will have to look for information about this race after going to Utopia..." Evan said to himself and shook his head.


    He once again sat down on the floor of the Core Evolution Room and looked at the other notifications that he had received earlier.


    (Your Monarch Core Sessfully Evolved Into Primordial Monarch Core)


    (You have acquired ''The Heart Of Origin'')


    "Heart Of Origin," Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this and the information about the Heart of Origin appeared before his eyes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ---) Heart Of Origin: Because of the Heart Of Origin, the path to Origin is now open for you.


    Reading the information about the heart of origin, question marks appeared above Evan''s head because he did not understand a single sh*t about the heart of origin.


    "What does it mean by the path to origin is now open for me?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face and looked at his heart which was covered in the outline of the Rune Of Origin.


    After the evolution of his core, Evan''s heart stopped sending powerful energy waves all over his body with each beat, but Evan could still feel a strange power hidden deep inside his heart.


    He looked at his heart carefully, trying to see if he could find anything about the heart of origin, but after looking for five minutes, he didn''t find anything and stopped wasting his time on it.


    "Forget it, simr to information about my race, I will try to look for information about the heart of origin after going to Utopia."


    Evan looked at the other notifications and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise.


    (Your title Master Of The Shadow Realm has evolved into ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'')


    (Your shadow energy has evolved into ''Primordial Shadow Energy'')


    "Primordial Shadow Energy..." Evan said in a surprised voice and looked at the energy inside his Primordial Monarch Core.


    Unlike the World Essence that was flowing throughout his body through the essence channel, his Primordial Shadow Energy was staying inside his core without moving.


    Even though the shadow energy was looking simr to before the aura around it was far stronger than before.


    "Although I can''t be certain until I try it myself, I can tell that the new shadow energy inside my core is at least two times more powerful than before," Evan said with bright eyes, feeling excited because of the power of his new shadow energy.


    The power of the Shadow Energy was already terrifying, but with this new evolution, its power increased even more.


    "The power of my void energy also increased because of the improvement of my rank..." Evan said after a moment when he noticed the small amount of void energy that was also inside his Primordial Monarch Core.


    "It seems there is no conflict between the void energy and the shadow energy even though they are now inside the same core."


    Previously, Evan''s shadow energy was inside his Monarch Core meanwhile, his void energy was inside his prime core. Because both of the energies were inside the different cores, there was no conflict between them.


    But when his core merged, Evan was nervous that there would be some conflict between his shadow energy and void energy, but looking at the situation he sighed in relief because there was no conflict between the energies.


    Evan was about to look for the details of his new title ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'' when his gazended on the next two notifications and his body froze.


    "This_" Evan muttered in a shocked voice, looking at the next two notifications in front of him.


    (The effect of your title ''The Cursed One'' is reduced by fifty percent because of the title ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'')


    (The curse effect of your bloodline Doom Bringer is reduced by fifty percent because of the title ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'')

 Chapter 701 Leaving The Tower (Part 1)

    Chapter 701 Leaving The Tower (Part 1)


    (The effect of your title ''The Cursed One'' is reduced by fifty percent because of your title ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'')


    (The curse effect of your bloodline Doom Bringer is reduced by fifty percent because of your title ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm'')


    Evan''s mind buzzed as he looked at the two notifications in front of him.


    He immediately opened the title section of his status window and saw that The Cursed One title which had disappeared from his status window in the World Domain had once again appeared.


    "The effect of the Cursed One Title is reduced by fifty percent..." Evan muttered in a low voice and focused his gaze on the title to see its details.


    ---) The Cursed One:???


    But Evan''s expression turned ugly when he saw he still couldn''t see the details of his title.


    "There are no details about this fu*ked up title, so I don''t even know what kind of effect is reduced by fifty percent..." Evan said in a gloomy voice and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought that he would be able to see the details of his Cursed One Title after bing a Rank One Core Evolver but looking at the question marks on his status window, he didn''t know what to do. The only thing that he knows about this title is that it somehow negatively affects his emotions.


    He looked at the question marks for a few more seconds and shook his head in a dejected manner.


    He looked at the second notification and was once again surprised.


    "The curse effect of my bloodline huh."


    Evan looked at his Doom Bringer Bloodline and its details appeared in front of him.


    ---) Current Effects of the Doom Bringer Bloodline (Partially Awakened): The power of all Shadow-type skills increased by twenty percent. All of your attack-type skills will now carry the essence of the Doom Bringer bloodline and will have a 0.1% chance of triggering an instant death effect regardless of your target''s rank. Because of the curse of Doom Bringer Bloodline, your luck is reduced by ten percent.


    Evan didn''t see any changes in his bloodline and it was still partially awakened. But when he finished reading, he noticed that his bloodline was reducing his luck by ten percent.


    "Previously, my bloodline was reducing my luck by twenty percent but now it is ten percent," Evan said in a deep voice and fell into deep thought. Actually, he didn''t know what this luck thing was and how it affected his life, but he had a faint feeling that if his luck decreased too much, it would bring him a disaster. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hopefully nothing will happen in the future when my Bloodline fully awakened" Evan said while sighing and looked at the details of his title The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm.


    ---) Following Are The Effects Of Your Title ''The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm''


    1. You can now use the Primordial Shadow Energy. 2. You are immune to all curses and debuffs that are below the origin level. The effect of the Origin Level curses and debuffs will be reduced by fifty percent.


    ???


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the details of his title.


    The two effects of his title were actually simr to the effect of his previous title, the Ruler Of The Shadow Realm. The only difference was that now, instead of shadow energy, he could use the Primordial Shadow Energy.... And the power of the second effect of his title increased even more.


    Previously, the second effect of his title couldn''t protect him from the origin level curses and debuffs, but now, it could reduce the effect of origin level curses and debuffs by fifty percent.


    "Since my title reduced the effect of The Cursed One Title and curse of my bloodline by 50% then doesn''t it mean both of them are actually origin level curses," Evan said, looking at the second effect of his title.


    Looking at his title and the bloodline, Evan''s face could not help but twitch.


    "Now that I think about it, there seems to be many curses on me. The Cursed One Title, the curse of my bloodline and for some reason, even my new race Eltharon seems like a cursed race to me," Evan muttered in a strange voice and didn''t know what to think about his situation.


    He thought about his situation for a while and shook his head.


    "Forget it, I will go insane if I think too much about it," He said and looked at the other notifications.


    (Your body is being refined by the Primordial Shadow Energy)


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this notification.


    "ording to the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, when a person bes a Rank One Core Evolver his body would be refined by the World Essence, but it seems instead of world essence, my body was refined by the Primordial Shadow Energy," Evan muttered, feeling the surging power inside him.


    He looked at the other notifications as well and suddenly found something interesting.


    (Your Monarch Core sessfully evolved into Primordial Monarch Core)


    (Your Primordial Monarch Core reached Rank One)


    (Your physical and spiritual powers increased greatly because of increasing the rank of your core)


    (Because of the increase in your spiritual power, you can break two soul seals ced on your soul)


    "I can break two soul seals..." Evan narrowed his eyes and looked at his soul using his spiritual senses which were countless times more powerful than before.


    When he looked at his soul, he once again saw tens of seals on his soul that he had seen after waking up in Naphliam City. (Chap - 585)


    "The two seals at the very bottom are cracked," Evan said after noticing that among the seals that were ced on his soul, two seals were almost broken.


    "If I break these two seals I will definitely receive a few more memories."


    Evan looked at the two seals and thought about whether he should break these two soul seals or not.


    After thinking about everything, he decided to break the seals after leaving the Tower Of Ascension.


    "If I break the seals and be unconscious because of getting new memories, it would be dangerous for me because I don''t know how long I can stay in the Tower of Ascension."


    Evan was afraid that after breaking the soul seals he would be unconscious and the tower would send him in that state to some random ce in Utopia, so he decided to break the seals after going to Utopia.

 Chapter 702 Leaving The Tower (Part 2)

    Chapter 702 Leaving The Tower (Part 2)


    After deciding to break the soul seals at ater time, Evan looked at the other notifications.


    (You have received the unique skill, Shadow Vortex)


    (Shadow Vortex has evolved into Abyssal Vortex because of the Primordial Shadow Energy)


    (You have received the skill, Shadow Mark)


    (You have received ss specific skill, Shadow Sanctuary)


    (Shadow Sanctuary has evolved into Shadow World because of the Primordial Shadow Energy)


    (You have received authority, Death Guardian)


    Evan looked at the notifications in front of him and his eyes gleamed.


    "The Primordial Shadow Energy can even evolve my skill," He muttered in an excited voice and focused his gaze on the Abyssal Vortex skill. Just as focused his gaze on the skill, its details appeared in front of him.


    ---) Abyssal Vortex (Unique Skill): Upon activation, conjures a swirling vortex of darkness using the Primordial Shadow Energy that absorbs and nullifies iing attacks. The user can store the nullified attacks inside the Abyssal Vortex and use them to attack their enemies.


    "A skill that covers both offence and defence...." Evan said after reading the details of the skill and his lips arched upwards. The skills that cover both offence and defence aspects are very rare, and from the details of the Abyssal Vortex skill, Evan could tell that this was a top grade skill even among the skills that can cover both offence and defence aspects.


    "I will have to test this skill to know how much attack power I can store inside this skill..." Evan muttered, thinking about storing many attacks inside the Abyssal Vortex so that he could use them in case of emergency tounch a surprise attack on his enemies.


    After the Abyssal Vortex, he looked at the details of the next skill, Shadow Mark.


    ---) Shadow Mark: Using this skill, you can put a mark on your target''s shadow. Using this mark, you can track the location of the targeted person and can even hear their conversation if they are not far away from you.


    "A spying skill.." Evan raised an eyebrow after reading the details of the Shadow Mark skill because it was the first time he had received a skill like this.


    "If I use this skill correctly I will be able to get many benefits," Evan muttered and many ways to use the Shadow Mark skill shed inside his mind.


    After looking at the details of the Shadow Mark, he looked at the details of the next skill.


    ---) Shadow World: Create a small world using the power of Primordial Shadow Energy. Inside the shadow world, you can use the power of shadows at your will.


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows after reading the details of the skill because he did not understand anything.


    "Can use the power of shadow at will..." Evan muttered and looked at the details of the skills a few more times.


    After reading the details a few more times something clicked into Evan''s mind and he activated the Shadow World skill.


    Just as Evan used the shadow world skill, the Primordial Shadow Energy which was inside his Primordial Monarch Core moved and a ck dome came out of his body, covering the entire Core Evolution Room.


    Because the room was very small, the dome that came out of his body was not big but Evan didn''t care about it. Inside the ck dome, Evan felt he could control everything. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With a thought, he disappeared from the ce he was sitting and appeared at the right side end of the dome.


    "With just a single thought I can even teleport from one ce to another as long as I am inside the shadow world," Evan said in a voice filled with excitement when he realized the power of his new skill.


    ''Spears'' Evan thought inwardly and just as he thought, tens of ck spears made of shadow energy materialised around him.


    Seeing the spears around him, Evan''s lips curved upward. He wanted to try a few more things, but before he could try them, he suddenly felt something and looked at the consumption of the energy. After looking at the consumption of energy, he could not help but shake his head.


    "With the current amount of primordial shadow energy that I have I can maintain the shadow world for two minutes at most, and this time will shorten even further if I use other things inside the shadow world," Evan said, looking at the speed at which his shadow energy was being drained.


    Although the energy consumption was quite high, Evan was very satisfied with this skill.


    Suddenly, he thought about something and a strange glint shed inside his eyes.


    "Let''s try this..." He muttered in a low voice and the next second, the consumption of his shadow energy increased by three times.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - -


    The walls of the dome moved and five ck figures that were releasing the aura of beginner Rank One Core Evolver appeared inside the dome.


    Evan''s face was drenched in cold sweat but his lips curved upwards in a huge grin as he looked at the shadow clones that he created using the power of Shadow World skill.


    "I am still not proficient in using the shadow world skill perfectly but once I master this skill and trap my enemies inside it..." Evan said as he thought about the use of the Shadow World skill.


    In just a few seconds, most of the Primordial Shadow Energy that was inside Evan''s core was drained and he was forced to stop using the skill.


    After he stopped using the skill, Evan panted heavily but he was very satisfied with the shadow world skill.


    "If I use the shadow world skill along with my shadow undeads and death ring skill, it will be a nightmare for my enemies," Evan said in a voice filled with excitement and couldn''t help butugh, feeling quite satisfied.


    Soon Evan calmed down and and looked at thest notification.


    "Another authority," Evan muttered and his face turned serious when he saw thest notification was about an authority.


    "Death Guardian Authority."


    When Evan read the name of the authority, he felt he had heard about this authority before. He thought about it for some time and finally remembered where he had seen this authority.


    "I saw this authority in my dream when I fell unconscious in the Naphliam City.." Evan said as he remembered the man who looked simr to current him. (Chap-563)


    In that dream, the man who looked simr to him had caught the powerful attack of a woman with his bare hands after using this authority.


    "If this is the same authority that I saw in my dream then it is definitely very powerful," Evan muttered and looked at the details of the Death Guardian Authority.

 Chapter 703 Leaving The Tower (Part 3)

    Chapter 703 Leaving The Tower (Part 3)


    ---) Death Guardian Authority: Using the Death Guardian Authority, you can summon the spirit of the Death Guard. The spirit of the Death Guard will merge with you and you will gain the invincibility effect for five seconds. During the invincibility effect, all your stats will be increased fivefold and you will not take any damage whether physical or spiritual. Death Guardian Authority can be used once every seven days.


    Evan read the details of the Death Guardian Authority and his his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Increase all of my stats five times and invincibility effect for five seconds..." He muttered in a shocked voice and his breathing quickened.


    "Now I understand how that man in my dream caught that powerful attack of the woman with his bare hands," Evan said, looking at the details of the authority. He can not even imagine just how powerful he will be if he activates the Death Guardian Authority and increases all of his stats by five times.


    "As expected from an Authority. Just like the Master Of Shadows authority, this authority is also on apletely different level than the skills," Evan soon calmed down and said with a faint smile on his face.


    Suddenly, he thought about Astronax''s skill, Titanic Resilience.


    ---) Titanic Resilience (Unique Skill): When activated, you gain temporary invulnerability to all iing damage, allowing you to easily ignore all attacks. However, you can not attack or use other skills during this state. The invulnerability status willst for ten seconds and can only be used once every three hours.


    The Titanic Resilience skill is simr to his Death Guardian Authority and Evan also used it several times through the second effect of the Growth Link skill to save himself at critical moments.


    Although this skill is very good, after using it a few times, Evan realised that this skill can not protect him against spiritual attacks. The Titanic Resilience skill gives invulnerability only against physical damage. Moreover, after seeing the power of the Core Evolvers, Evan has a faint feeling that high level core evolvers can break through the invulnerability effect of the Titanic Resilience skill if they use their full power.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Well, if I ever encounter a dangerous situation, I will use my authority and this skill at the same time," Evan muttered as his eyes gleamed with a strange light. "Who knows, I might receive an unexpected surprise if I use both of these things at the same time."


    After looking at the details of the Death Guardian Authority, Evan noticed there were no more notifications. But he did not stand up to leave the tower because there were still a few more things that he needed to check before leaving.


    After confirming there were no other notifications, Evan looked at the details of his growth link skill to see if there was any change in it... And the moment he looked at the details of his growth link skill, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    When he looked at the details of the Growth Link skill, he saw that the second effect of his Growth Link skill had evolved and now along with three skills, he can even take one authority from his shadow undeads.


    "Now that I can take one Authority from my shadow undeads, then doesn''t it mean now I have three Authorities," Evan muttered in an excited voice and looked at the other changes of his Growth Link skill.


    Other than the second effect, the third effect of the Growth Link skill also received an upgrade. Before he could connect three artefacts to his growth link skill, but now he can connect four artefacts with the growth link skill.


    Currently, only Boots Of Voidgazer and Carnage were connected with the growth link skill which means Evan could connect two more artefacts with the growth link skill at any time.


    "I already have two artefacts in my mind that I want to connect with the Growth Link skill..." Evan muttered, looking at the two empty slots of the third effect of growth link skill.


    Other than the changes in these two effects, there was also a new effect that just opened when his core reached Rank One.


    ---) Fourth Effect Of The Growth Link Skill: You can connect the Herbs, Potions, Medicines, Pills etc; with your growth link skill and nourish them using the energy of the Rune Of Evolution to increase their Rank. For now, you can connect only one item with your growth link skill to nourish it through the Rune Of Evolution.


    Evan was shocked reading the details of the fourth effect of the growth link skill.


    "This is insane..." He muttered, feeling dizzy because of the absurd effect of the Growth Link skill.


    It was already amazing that he could increase the Rank of his artefacts using the third effect of the Growth link skill, but now he can even increase the rank of things like pills and potions.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his beating heart and immediately took out the Domain Breaker Fruit that he had got in the World Domain.


    "If I connect this fruit with the Growth Link skill and upgrade its rank to Rank Three, it will be easier for me to be a Rank Two Core Evolver..." Evan muttered and immediately tried to connect the Domain Breaker Fruit with the Growth Link skill.


    He brought the Domain Breaker Fruit near the Rune Of Evolution and thought about connecting it with the Rune. The moment Evan thought about connecting the fruit with the Rune, the Rune Of Evolution lit up and a faint glow covered the entire Domain Breaker Fruit.


    Just as the faint glow covered the entire domain breaker fruit, two notifications shed in front of his eyes.


    (It will take two years five months and seventeen days to upgrade the Domain Breaker Fruit to Rank Three)


    (Do you want to connect the Domain Breaker Fruit with the Growth Link skill?)


    [Yes/ No]

 Chapter 704 Leaving The Tower (Part 4)

    Chapter 704 Leaving The Tower (Part 4)


    (It will take two years five months and seventeen days to upgrade the Domain Breaker Fruit to Rank Three)


    (Do you want to connect the Domain Breaker Fruit with the Growth Link skill?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan looked at the notifications in front of him with a nk look on his face. After a few minutes, he came back to his senses and took a deep breath.


    "Two years, five months and seventeen days..." He said and shook his head. "...I don''t think I''ll need Domain Breaker Fruit after two and a half years."


    Although Evan wasn''t sure how much time it would take him to be a Rank Two Core Evolver, he was at least sure that it wouldn''t take him two and a half years to upgrade his core.


    The Domain Breaker Fruit is only useful to Rank One Core Evolvers, so if he decided to connect it with the Growth Link Skill to increase its rank, it would be useless to him even if it became a Rank Three Treasure in the next two and a half years because, at that time, he will have already be a rank two core evolver.


    "I can connect only one item with the Rune Of Evolution..." Evan muttered and after thinking carefully, he put the Domain Breaker Fruit back into his shadow storage.


    Because he could connect only one item with the Rune Of Evolution for the time being, he wanted to connect something that would help him grow faster. So instead of connecting the Domain Breaker Fruit, he decided to find something that would be more useful to him.


    When he ced the Domain Breaker Fruit back into shadow storage, Evan noticed something and his eyes gleamed a little.


    "Can I connect this thing with the Rune Of Evolution?" Evan muttered in a doubtful voice and took out a deep orange coloured stone.


    The stone was the Fire Domain Stone that he had found in the Treasure Vault of the Warlord Gang.


    ---) Fire Domain Stone: An essence stone that absorbed arge amount of fire element energy and gave birth to its own conceptual energy of fire and created a mini domain inside it. By refining this stone, you can understand the mysteries of a domain which can increase your chances of creating your own domain.


    Evan was not sure if he could connect the Fire Domain Stone with the Rune Of Evolution so he brought it near the Rune and tried to connect it.


    Just as Evan tried to connect the Fire Domain Stone with the Rune Of Evolution, the Rune once again lit up, and simr to before, two notifications shed in front of his eyes.


    (It will take four months and seven days to upgrade the Fire Domain Stone into the Perfect Level Fire Domain Stone)


    (Do you want to connect the Fire Domain Stone with the Growth Link skill?)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Yes/No]


    "Perfect level fire domain stone?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he read the notifications and looked at the time needed in order to evolve the stone.


    "Four months is not a long time..." He muttered to himself and fell deep into thought.


    In order to be a rank two core evolver, Evan needed to do three things.


    The first was to transform twenty five percent of his world essence into conceptual energy.


    The Second was to create a domain.


    And thest thing was to umte enough world essence inside his core to increase its rank.


    Evan had already transformed ten percent of his world essence into the conceptual energy of Void, but it would still take him some time before he could reach the twenty five percent mark.


    After transforming twenty five percent of his world essence, he will need to create a domain and at that time, he can use the domain stone to speed up the process of creating his Domain.


    "It will definitely take me more than four months to transform the twenty five percent of my world essence into the conceptual energy of Void so I should upgrade the Domain Stone," Evan muttered, and after thinking about everything finally decided to connect the Fire Domain Stone with his Growth Link skill.


    Just as Evan decided to connect the fire domain stone with his growth link skill, the glow that wasing out from the Rune Of Evolution covered the entire stone and the next second....


    ... Woosh!


    The fire domain stone that was in Evan''s hand shot inside the Rune Of Evolution and disappeared.


    (The fire domain stone is being nourished by the Rune Of Evolution in the evolution space)


    Evan looked at the notification in front of him and nodded his head.


    "With the help of Perfect Fire Domain Stone, I will be able to create my own domain more easily," Evan muttered with a smile on his face and looked at thest thing that he needed to check before leaving the Tower.


    "Let''s see how many shadows undeads I can save after bing a Rank One Core Evolver," Evan muttered and looked at his shadow save skill.


    ---) Shadow Save: 4000/15000


    Evan sucked a breath of cold air seeing the number of shadow undeads that he can save now.


    "Fifteen thousand..." He muttered in a trembling voice and a look of excitement shed in his eyes.


    Just thinking about the scene of fifteen thousand shadow undeads standing around him made his blood boil in excitement. This chapter''s initial release urred on the n0vell--Bjjn site.


    As he was thinking about the number of his shadow undeads, something clicked in Evan''s mind and his expression froze.


    "I am already a Rank One Core Evolver so why are my shadow undeads still S Rankers?" He said with a frown on his face, not understanding why his shadow undeads were still S rankers.


    Evan was about to look at the details of the growth link once again to see if there was any problem, but before he could look at the details of the skill, two notifications shed before his eyes.


    (You are being teleported out from the Core Evolution Room)


    (You will be sent to a random location in Utopia)


    "Wha_" Evan was shocked when he saw the notifications and wanted to stay in the tower for a little longer, but before he could say anything after reading the notifications, a bright light shed and he disappeared from the Core Evolution Room.

 Chapter 705 I Will Make Sure He Stays Here Forever (Part 1)

    Chapter 705 I Will Make Sure He Stays Here Forever (Part 1)


    In the middle of a vast forest filled with towering trees, a bright light shed and a ck haired man with sharp pointy ears appeared there.


    (Your Growth Link Skill Has Been Activated)


    As soon as Evan appeared in the middle of the forest, he didn''t even get a chance to look around when a notification shed before his eyes.


    The Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest lit up and all of his shadow undeads who were inside his shadow storage came out of it.


    "Fu*k," Evan could not help but curse when he realized all of his shadow undeads were going to evolve to Rank One.


    "I need to hide the energy fluctuations of their evolution..." Evan said in a panicked voice and immediately used wind maniption skill to create a barrier in an area of five kilometres around him.


    He was still not sure where he had been teleported to and whether there was any danger around him. When he was teleported from the tower, he thought that the first thing he would do after arriving in Utopia was to hide his presence by using the Shadow Walk skill, but the evolution of his Shadow Undeads ruined his n.


    "I hope there is no one in this area," Evan said in a nervous voice, looking at the towering trees around him.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - -


    Suddenly, powerful energy fluctuations erupted from all directions. Evan watched as all of his shadow undeads other than Asher started to evolve.


    Evan looked at the wind barrier that he had created and hoped that it would be able to hide the energy fluctuations of their evolution.


    "If there is anyone powerful nearby in this area he would have already felt the space fluctuations when I arrived here..." Evan muttered and looked at Asher. He took out a Soul Beacon from his shadow storage and gave it to him.


    "Go in any random direction and drop it three thousand kilometres away from here."


    Hearing Evan, Asher immediately left from there as he already knew what Evan was nning.


    "I will immediately run away from here using the Soul Beacon skill once they finish their evolution," Evan muttered, looking at Asher who disappeared behind the towering trees.


    Once Asher left, Evan finally took the chance to look at his surroundings. He did not dare to use his spiritual senses here as he was afraid that someone powerful would feel his spiritual senses and find out about him.


    "This ce looks like a rainforest," Evan said after looking around him for some time.


    The massive trees of the forest were reaching the sky and were draped in vines and epiphytes. The trunks of trees were adorned with different kinds of textures. The ground was damp and was covered with fallen leaves and the snake like roots of the trees. Dense foliage forms were growing under the trees and the air was heavy with humidity. When Evan looked towards the sky, he noticed that it was daytime but because of the massive lush trees, the sunlight wasn''t able to reach the ground which is why his surroundings were dark.


    After looking at his surroundings, Evan looked at his shadow undeads and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Why do they have to evolve now? Couldn''t they have evolved inside the Tower?" He muttered in a tired voice and took out a shirt from his shadow storage to wear as he was still bare chested.


    After wearing his shirt, Evan waited for his shadow undeads to finish their evolution. But unlike their previous evolutions, where his shadow undeads usually evolved in less than a minute, this evolution was clearly special.


    The mana inside their bodies was turning into World Essence so even after five minutes, his shadow undeads did not finish their evolution.


    Suddenly, Evan noticed something and his eyes opened wide in shock. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Elysia who was still evolving.


    Elysia did not react when Evan appeared in front of her and just stood in the same ce without moving. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan used his spiritual senses and looked at Elysia''s body, and after looking at her with his spiritual senses, he couldn''t help but suck a breath of cold air.


    "A core is forming inside her..." Evan muttered in a shocked voice, looking at the small ck colored core inside Elysia''s body.


    He used his spiritual senses to look at his other shadow undeads and soon noticed a core was forming inside their bodies as well.


    Previously, there was no core inside the bodies of his shadow undeads so this change obviously shocked Evan.


    As he was looking at his shadow undeads, the Rune Of Evolution that was engraved on his chest shined brightly. The moment the Rune Of Evolution shined, some information appeared in Evan''s mind.


    Evan frowned slightly as felt a mild headache when the information appeared in his mind.


    Soon he sorted out the information that appeared in his mind and a small sigh escaped from his mouth.


    "So that''s why they now have a core inside their body," Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at his shadow undeads. "Although it is a little troublesome, I think it is better this way because my shadow undeads will be more powerful in the future."


    His shadow undeads continued to evolve and about ten minutester, all of his shadow undeads had a core inside their body.


    "They are about to evolve," Evan narrowed his eyes the moment he saw that all of his shadow undeads now had a core.


    As his shadow undeads were about to evolve, Evan''s expression changed because he suddenly lost his connection with Asher.


    Rumble!


    Before Evan could understand what happened to Asher, the towering trees started to shake and cold killing intent filled the forest.


    Evan, who was standing on the ground felt a chill run down his spine as he could tell that the cold killing intent was locked on him.

 Chapter 706 I Will Make Sure He Stays Here Forever (Part 2)

    Chapter 706 I Will Make Sure He Stays Here Forever (Part 2)


    Deep inside the Dark Forest, in a dark area, two deep green eyes suddenly opened and looked in a certain direction.


    "Some people just triggered the formation," A man said in a cold voice and strange ck and white runes started to sh in his green eyes.


    The surrounding world essence shuddered and immense pressure filled the area. Strange runes continued to gleam in the man''s green eyes as if he was trying to see the mysteries of the world.


    Around one minuteter, the eyes of the man returned to normal and a look of confusion shed inside them.


    "I don''t feel any danger, but at the same time I can''t find anything about the people who triggered the formation," The man muttered in a strange voice and continued to look in the direction where the formation was triggered.


    "Ashley," After a moment, the man called out in a low voice.


    Just as the man called out, the space in front of him distorted and a woman appeared in front of him. The woman possessed an ethereal beauty, her fair skin was adorned with a bark-like texture that harmonized with nature''s hues. Cascading vines weaved through her light green hair, entwined with delicate blossoms that formed a captivating small crown on top of her head. She was wearing a green dress and her deep red eyes were filled with wariness as she looked in the same direction the man was looking at.


    Just as the man called out, the space in front of him distorted and a woman appeared in front of him. The woman possessed an ethereal beauty, her fair skin was adorned with a bark-like texture that harmonized with nature''s hues. Cascading vines weaved through her light green hair, entwined with delicate blossoms that formed a captivating small crown on top of her head. She was wearing a green dress and her deep red eyes were filled with wariness as she looked in the same direction the man was looking at.


    "Is something wrong?" The woman asked, looking in the direction the man was looking at


    "Some people just triggered the formation," The man said when he heard the woman.


    The expression of the woman changed when she heard the man and the wariness in her eyes increased even more.


    13:20


    "Are they_"


    "I don''t know," Before Ashley could ask anything, the man shook his head. "I tried to see who triggered the formation using my World Eye but I couldn''t see anything about them."


    "How is this possible?" Ashley''s eyes opened wide in shock when she heard the man and she asked in a trembling voice. "If you can''t see anything about them even with the World Eye then doesn''t it mean they are at the World Level?"


    Hearing Ashley, the man showed a confused expression and shook his head.


    "I don''t know what is happening, but I am sure there is any World Level expert among them." The man said and he continued. "If there was really a World Level expert among them they would have already found us. Besides.."


    The man said and the ck and white runes once again shed in his eyes.


    "I can confirm that the people who triggered the formation don''t have any malicious intent towards us so I don''t think we need to worry about them."


    Ashley remained silent hearing the man. After a moment, she looked at him and said in a firm voice.


    "I will go check out who are the people who triggered the formation."


    The man raised an eyebrow hearing Ashley and shook his head.


    "There is no need. They only triggered the outer level of the formation so it might be possible that they entered the dark forest to find some treasures and lost their way. We don''t need to pay any attention to them unless they move towards the deeper area of the formation."


    "Maybe you are right but we should still check them out," Ashley said in a firm voice and clenched her fists tightly. "Although it''s been years, those long-eared bastards are still looking for us. If they really find us, we won''t be able to escape from them this time."


    Aplicated look shed in the green eyes of the man when he heard Ashley and a sigh escaped from his mouth.


    "All right, but be careful. If you notice anything strange, run away from there quickly." He said in a serious voice.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is no World Level expert no one can stop me if I want to leave," Ashley said in a voice filled with confidence and suddenly disappeared from the ce.


    The man with green eyes once again sighed after Ashley left and looked at his right side.


    At the right end of the dark area, a small tree that was just ten centimetres tall was glowing brightly. The tree was surrounded by a small formation made of thousands of different kinds of runes and it was blocking the aura of the tree from leaking out. All around the tree, strange phenomena of the birth and destruction of countless worlds were urring.


    Although the phenomena that were appearing were also covered by the formation, the man still felt his heart palpated as he looked at the small tree.


    "I hope my guess is right and there is nothing wrong with the people who triggered the formation," The man muttered in a low voice and stopped looking at the tree.


    Far away from the ce where the man was, the space of the surroundings suddenly disordered and Ashley appeared there.


    Her red eyes tore through the veil of space and she looked in the direction where Evan and his shadow undeads were.


    Even though Ashely was nearly one thousand kilometres away from Evan''s location and there were countless towering trees between them, she was still able to see the wind barrier that he created.


    "This wind barrier..." Ashley narrowed her eyes when she noticed the barrier as she could tell that someone was trying to hide something using it. Seeing the barrier, a sneer appeared on Ashley''s face and her red eyes shed. The moment her eyes shed, her vision prated the wind barrier.


    At first, Ashley was taken aback when she noticed thousands of ck creatures inside the wind barrier. But she soon felt the heavy aura of death around them and realised that all of them were actually undeads.


    Ashley was a little surprised when she realized they were undeads, but her expression froze when she saw Evan who was standing with the shadow undeads.


    Looking at Evan''s pointy ears, a cold look appeared on Ashley''s face.


    "Sure enough, there really is a long ear bastard," Ashley said in a voice filled with killing intent but did not move towards Evan.


    Her red eyes shed with strange light and she looked at the surrounding area near him.


    "It doesn''t look like there''s anyone else there besides him," She said and her lips arched upward into a cold smile. "Since this bastard dared toe here alone, I will make sure he stays here forever."


    Ashley pressed her feet to the ground and shot in the direction of the wind barrier like a meteorite. Her speed was so fast that all the towering trees of the surroundings were blown away. As she moved towards the barrier, she suddenly noticed a Rank One undead who was simr to the undeads she saw inside the wind barrier.


    Ashley''s eyes shed with coldness when she saw him and while moving towards the barrier, she casually waved her hand in his direction. The moment Ashely waved her hand, the space around Asher disordered and his body was torn apart by the space force.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 707 Let Me Use Soul Search On You

    Chapter 707 Let Me Use Soul Search On You


    Under the cold killing intent, Evan felt as if the area around him had turned into a muddy swamp and it became hard for him to move his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - -


    Because of the pressure of the killing intent, the towering trees of the forest exploded like balloons and turned into wood ash that scattered into the air. The entire forest trembled and spiderwebs like fissures appeared on the damp ground in an area of ten kilometres.


    ''What the fu*k is going on?'' Evan screamed inwardly as he couldn''t even open his mouth under the pressure.


    "You elf bastard, How dare youe here?" While Evan was wondering what was happening, a cold voice came from behind him that sent shivers down his spine.


    ''Elf bastard..'' Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock when he heard the voice and he immediately thought about his sharp pointy ears.


    ''Fu*k my life, have I been teleported to a ce where people don''t like elves?'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried his best to look behind him.


    Noticing that Evan was trying to look in her direction, Ashley eased the pressure around him and he was finally able to look at her.


    When Evan saw Ashley''s appearance, he was taken aback. Looking at the bark like textures on her fair skin and small crown made of blossoms at the top of her head, a word immediately came into his mind.


    ''A Drayd'' Evan said inwardly, remembering some of the things that he had seen in his dreams in Naphliam City.


    ''If I remember correctly, there seems to be a big conflict between the Elves and the Dryads'' Evan thought with a bitter look on his face and wondered if it was the influence of his Doom Bringer bloodline that decreased his luck that he was sent to the territory of the Dryads who hates the Elves to their bones.


    He wanted to tell the Drayd in front of him that he was not an elf, but the pressure around him was still preventing him from speaking.


    Simr to Evan, Ashley was also a little taken aback after entering the Wind Barrier. Originally, she thought that Evan was a powerful elf which is why he had so many Rank One Undeads under hismand.


    But when she arrived here, she noticed that he was just a newly promoted Rank One Core Evolver. Although he seemed to be far stronger than a Rank One Core Evolver, it was still nothing in her eyes. Moreover, although Evan looked like an elf, the aura around him waspletely different from them.


    Instead of the aura of elves, the aura around Evan resembled that of demons.


    Although she was slightly puzzled, Ashley''s face didn''t change much. In her eyes, although Evan was somewhat different, he was still an elf who hade to the Dark Forest in search of thest settlement of dryads.


    "Speak, how did you manage to enter this area of ??the dark forest with your pitiful strength?" She asked in a cold voice and the pressure around Evan decreased a lot, giving him back his ability to speak.


    Hearing Ashley''s question, Evan''s mind raced and he thought about what he should say. Unless it was necessary, he did not want to reveal that he came here using the Tower Of Ascension, but looking at the cold look on Ashley''s face, he was sure that if he dared to spout nonsense here she would p him to death.


    ''ording to the dreams that I saw, Dryads doesn''t like killing people unless it is necessary, so instead of saying something stupid, I should just tell her the truth'' Evan thought inwardly and took a deep breath.


    "I used the Tower of Ascension toe to Utopia and when I left the tower I was teleported here."


    Hearing Evan, Ashley looked at him with a weird look on her face, and soon her lips curved upwards into a disdainful smile.


    "Do you think I am a fool?" She said in a cold voice and waved her hand in his direction.


    Boom!


    A strong gust of wind was generated from the wave of her hand, and Evan was sted backwards like a broken kite.


    *Cough


    Evan crashed a few hundred meters away from the ce he was standing a moment ago and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Although his body was far stronger than any Rank One Core Evolver after being refined by the Primordial Shadow Energy, all of his internal organs were still shaken and some of his bones almost shattered when he crashed to the ground.


    ''Fu*k, just how powerful is this woman?'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried to stand up with a shocked look on his face.


    "This area is surrounded by the space sealing formation that I created myself and it is impossible for anyone toe here through teleportation," While trying to stand up, Evan heard Ashley''s voice. "I will give you one more chance. Speak, how did you manage to enter this area when you are just a Rank One Core Evolver."


    ''There is a space sealing formation here?'' Evan''s expression changed when he heard Ashley and he tried to use Soul Beacon skill to leave from here. Before Asher was killed by Ashley, he had dropped the Soul Beacon three thousand kilometres away from here. But when Evan tried to use the Soul Beacon skill to teleport away from here, he realised the space of the surroundings was sealed and he couldn''t escape from here.


    "You are still trying to y the tricks," Ashley was very sensitive to space energy so the moment Evan tried to use the Soul Beacon skill, she immediately sensed it and a mountain like pressure came crashing down on Evan''s body.


    ''Damn it,'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried his best to resist the pressure. At the same time, he couldn''t understand how he was teleported here if the space of this area was sealed.


    ''The space of this ce is sealed and people can''te here, but I was still teleported here and now a woman wants to kill me because she thinks that I am an elf, don''t tell me it is because of my cursed bloodline that decreases my luck that I was teleported here and fell into this pit'' Evan said inwardly and felt like killing someone.


    He resisted the pressure around him and looked at Ashley who was staring at him with a cold look on her face.


    "I am not lying, I was really teleported here by the Tower of Ascension and I am not an Elf, I am an Eltharon."


    "Eltharon?" Ashely raised an eyebrow hearing Evan. "What is an Eltharon?"


    ''What is an Eltharon?''


    When Evan heard Ashley, he was at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say. When his race evolved, he didn''t get any information about Eltharon, so he didn''t even know what kind of f*cking race Eltharon was.


    Seeing Evan''s speechless look, Ashley''s eyes turned even colder. "It looks like you want to die here?"


    ''Damn it, my primordial shadow energy is still recovering otherwise I probably would have been able to escape from here.''


    In the Tower of Ascension, Evan had tried his Shadow World skill and used up all of his Primordial Shadow Energy. Although it was difficult, he thought that he might have had a chance to fight against Ashley if he still had his Primordial Shadow Enegey.


    "I am telling the truth. I was really teleported here by the Tower of Ascension. Is there any way for me to prove that I am telling the truth?"


    Hearing Evan, Ashley looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    ''From his expression, it doesn''t seem like he is lying,'' She thought to herself and remembered how the green eyed man had said that the person who triggered the formation had no malicious intentions towards them.


    After thinking about everything, she looked back at Evan and said in a cold voice.


    "If you want me to believe in you then let me use soul search skill on you."


    Evan''s face changed when he heard Ashley. He also has soul search skill so he obviously knew what she wanted to do.


    ''There is no way I can allow her to use soul search skill on me.''


    There were many things that Evan could not tell anyone. Whether it was facts about his Monarch Physique, his Primordial Core, the Shadow Realm, or his Heart of Origin, there was no way he could tell anyone about them. If he allowed Ashley to use the soul searching skill on him, she would definitely see all these things and he was not sure what would she do after knowing about all of these things.


    Just when Evan was thinking about what he should do, two notifications shed in front of his retina.


    (All of your undeads sessfully reached Rank One)


    (The Race of all of your shadow undeads have evolved into the Transcendent Shadow Undead)

 Chapter 708 Escaping Into The Void

    Chapter 708 Escaping Into The Void


    ??708  Escaping Into The Void


    Transcendent Shadow Undead - When Evan saw these words he was not surprised because he had already got information about it from the Rune of Evolution.


    After bing a Rank One Core Evolver, people have to turn their world essence into conceptual energy if they want to evolve further. Without transforming their world essence into conceptual energy and creating their own Domain, it is impossible for people to be a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Evan''s shadow undeads were able to be Rank One Core Evolvers without any problem solely because of the Rune Of Evolution. But even the Rune Of Evolution couldn''t help his shadow undeads if they wanted to advance further. After all, people have toprehend the conceptual energy that they think is best for them by themselves and create a suitable domain.


    Without a core, it is impossible for people to create their domain or zone because the domain and zone of the evolvers originate from their cores.


    The Shadow Undeads did not have any core so it was impossible for them to create their domain or zone. If they wanted to evolve further, they needed a core simr to other evolvers.


    The first effect of the Growth Link skill allowed Evan''s shadow undeads to evolve along with him. As long as Evan evolves to the next rank, all of his shadow undeads will also evolve to the next rank because of the growth link skill.


    But after bing a Rank One Core Evolver, it was impossible for the shadow undeads to continue to evolve along with Evan.


    Even the growth link skill couldn''t change the fact that people need to create their domain and turn their world essence into conceptual energy if they want to advance further after bing a core evolver.


    Since the first effect of the Growth Link skill couldn''t help his shadow undeads to evolve further, the Rune Of Evolution evolved the race of his shadow undeads to Transcendent Shadow Undead and created a core inside their body.


    The Transcendent Shadow Undeads can be said to be a new race created by the Rune Of Evolution. A race that never existed before.


    With the evolution of their race, now Evan''s shadow undeads canprehend the conceptual energy and create a domain using the core that appeared in their body and continue to evolve further.


    Once all of Evan''s shadow undeads evolved to Rank One and their race changed, the first effect of the Growth Link skill also changed.


    ---) First Effect Of The Growth Link Skill: Under the effect of the growth link skill, the race of all of your shadow undeads will evolve into the Transcendent Shadow Undead and they will be able to advance further on their own. If you create shadow undeads who are below Rank One, they will immediately be Rank One and their race will also evolve to Transcendent Shadow Undead.


    It may seem like that with the evolution of their race, the Transcendent Shadow Undeads are no different than normal evolvers. But in reality, they are far more powerful than normal evolvers and their race can be said to be a top notch race.


    Even the supreme races of Utopia like Dragons, Elves, Vampires and other races are inferior whenpared to the Transcendent Shadow Undead race because along with the qualities of living beings, the transcendent shadow undeads possess the qualities of the undeads as well.


    They still have unlimited stamina and Evan can summon them back using his World Essence even if they get destroyed by someone. In other words, the Transcendent Shadow Undeads can be considered an immortal race with the qualities of both living beings and the undeads.


    The information that the Rune Of Evolution sent to Evan about the Transcendent Shadow Undeads was very vague.


    Simr to his race Eltharon, he didn''t know much about the abilities of the Transcendent Shadow Undeads.


    For now, Evan only knew that now his shadow undeads couldprehend the conceptual energy and create their own domain with the help of the core that appeared inside their body to evolve further just like normal people.


    Although Evan did not know much about the new race of his shadow deads, he had a feeling that this new race of his shadow undeads would definitely surprise him in the future.


    (All of your undeads sessfully reached Rank One)


    (The Race of all of your shadow undeads  have evolved into the Transcendent Shadow Undead)


    As Evan looked at the notifications in front of him telling him that his shadow undeads sessfully evolved, his face changed and without waiting even for a second, he gave a singlemand to his shadow undeads.


    ''Attack'' He said using the shadow senses and ordered all the four thousand shadow undeads who reached Rank One to attack Ashley.


    Even though he knew she was powerful, Evan believed that while his shadow undeads distracted her, he could escape from this situation.


    Hearing Evan''s order, all of his shadow undeads instantlyunched their attacks on Ashley. Different kinds of lights illuminated the surroundings and arge area of the forest was sted away by the energy waves of the thousands of attacksunched by the shadow undeads.


    Although the shadow undeads just reached Rank One, thebined attack of the four thousand shadow undeads was so powerful that the many creatures of the dark forest trembled and looked in the direction of the attack with serious eyes.


    Ashley was also taken aback when the shadow undeads who had been standing in the same ce during all this time doing nothing suddenly attacked her. She did not pay any attention to them aftering here because in her opinion, they were too weak and couldn''t pose any threat to her.


    Even when she saw the thousands of attacks of the Rank One shadow undeadsing towards her, Ashley''s expression didn''t change.


    "Infinite Space!" She said in an indifferent voice.


    The moment Ashley spoke, the space around her trembled and a faint misty energy covered the area around her.


    The attacks of thousands of the Shadow Undeads reached her in an instant, but after entering the two meter area around her, all the attacksunched by the Shadow Undeads stopped moving forward.


    Evan, who nning to run away was stunned when he saw this and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "This_" He looked at the attacksunched by his shadow undeads and noticed that although the attacks were just two meters away from Ashley, the space in that two-meter area was continuously expanding. The attacks of his shadow undeads were still moving forward, but because of the space energy that covered the area, the attacksunched by the shadow undeads were not able to reach her.


    "If you think you can escape from here with the help of these undeads then you are just dreaming," Ashley said in a cold voice and snapped her fingers.


    The moment she snapped her fingers, the space around all the shadow undeads disordered, and every single one of the shadow undead was torn apart by the space force.


    Evan felt a chill run down his spine when he saw how easily Ashley killed all four thousand shadow undeads.


    ''This woman is definitely not someone I can deal with my current strength,'' Evan thought inwardly but he still wasn''t willing to allow her to use Soul Search skill on him.


    In an instant, many thoughts ran through his head and he finally made up his mind.


    ''I hope I won''t die,'' Evan thought inwardly and once again summoned all of his shadow undeads.


    Ashley, who just killed the shadow undeads was stunned when she saw how Evan summoned all of his undeads once again as if they were never destroyed by her.


    "Shadow World" After summoning his shadow undeads, Evan didn''t care about Ashley''s shocked expression and used the shadow world skill using the little bit of the Primordial Shadow Energy that he had recovered during this time.


    Just as Evan used the Shadow World, a ck dome came out of his body and covered a small area around him.


    Ashley''s expression changed when she noticed the small dome because she could feel a strange powering from it.


    She immediately wanted to rush towards the dome, but the shadow undeads whom Evan summoned attacked her once again.


    "Damn these undeads," Ashely said in a cold voice and used her skill to once again stop the attacks of the shadow undeads and wipe them out.


    After using the shadow world skill, Evan noticed that he could maintain it only for a few seconds because his Primordial Shadow Energy was still recovering.


    "I hope I don''t die after this crazy stunt" Evan muttered in a low voice and the conceptual energy of the void inside his body moved.


    "Void Break" He used the first void skill that he hadprehended and tried to create a void rift inside the shadow world. Although Evan tried to create the void rift, it was not easy because the space of the surroundings was sealed under the effect of the space sealing formation that Ashley mentioned earlier.


    Evan already expected that it wouldn''t be easy for him to create a void rift under the effect of the space sealing formation, so he used his control over the shadow world and tried to decrease the effect of space sealing formation.


    The small amount of Primordial Shadow Energy that Evan had was quickly consumed, but under the effect of the Shadow World, the power of the space sealing formation decreased a lot and a small void rift appeared there.


    Crack...


    The moment the void rift appeared, the shadow world started to crack because Evan had used up all of his primordial shadow energy.


    Looking at the small void rift that looked like the mouth of an abyssal beast, Evan hesitated a little.


    Crack... Crack...


    But looking at the shadow world that was about to copse, Evan gritted his teeth and jumped inside the rift.


    Crack... Cracked.


    The moment Evan jumped inside, the shadow world copsed and the void rift immediately closed under the effect of the space sealing formation.


    Ashley also killed all the shadow undeads in this short period of time, but her expression turned ugly when she saw Evan escape inside a void rift.


    She immediately appeared at the ce where the Void Rift was a second ago. Her deep red eyes shed and powerful space ripples started toe out of her body.


    Although she was extremely shocked that Evan somehow managed to create a void rift under the effect of the space sealing formation, she quickly calmed down and tried to search for him using her knowledge of space energy.


    "I can''t allow him to escape otherwise he might spread the news about our location," Ashley said in a serious tone and the space energy emanating from her body spread throughout the nearby void.

 Chapter 709 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 1)

    Chapter 709 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 1)


    ??709  Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 1)


    "Damn it," Inside the void space, Evan felt as if he was sinking into a muddy swamp without being able to control his body.


    The void space was filled with turbulent energy and the space was very chaotic. The biggest threat inside the void space was the space storms which could rip apart even a disaster ss existence if trapped inside.


    Evan had never been inside void space but he was aware of the space storms of void space due to using his void study skills several times in the past.


    "This turbulent energy is far stronger than I thought," Evan said while gritting his teeth as the turbulent energy of the void space ripped apart his skin.


    ''I need to use my void energy to counter this energy flow.''


    Although Evan was bleeding from all over due to the turbulent energy waves, his mind was very calm.


    Earlier, when he used the Void Break skill to open the Void Crack he had used up about sixty percent of his Void Energy and now he had a very small amount of Void Energy left.


    ''I hope my remaining void energy willst until I get out of here'' Evan thought inwardly and the void energy that was inside his Primordial Monarch Core moved. Soon a faintyer of deep purple energy appeared around his body.


    The moment the faintyer of the void energy appeared around Evan''s body, the turbulent energy flow of the void space that was ripping apart his body started to avoid him.


    Seeing the void energy was able to protect him, Evan sighed in relief and finally calmed down.


    "Fu*k that spirit of the Tower of Ascension, I helped it by solving that eldritch creature''s problem but it sent me to a ce where a powerful lunatic woman wants to kill me because she thinks I''m an elf," Evan cursed while rubbing his eyebrows and felt like going back to the World Domain using his title The Owner Of The Eldoria City and give that spirit a piece of his mind.


    The void space waspletely dark and there was nothing inside it. Evan cursed the spirit of the tower for a few minutes before he looked around him.


    "It is a good thing there is no space storm in this area of ??the void otherwise I would have to return to the World Domain using the power of my title, Owner Of The Eldoria City."


    Evan nced at the faintyer of the void energy around him and noticed that since he was just covering his body with the energy, the consumption was not high and his remaining void energy couldst for about two or three hours before he would run out of the void energy.


    "That woman was simply overpowered. If I am not wrong all of her stats were definitely higher than five hundred," Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at his own status window.


    Name: Evan


    Rank: Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Strength: 38


    Agility: 35


    Endurance: 40


    World Essence: 40


    Stamina: 40


    Intelligence: 35


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 40


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 10.001%


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Sonic Resonance, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, BloodLust, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze Of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm Shadow Mark(New), Abyssal Vortex (New)


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm, The Cursed One, Owner Of The Eldoria City.


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone, Shadow World. (New)


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows, Death Guardian.


    After he became a Rank One Core Evolver, Evan''s status windowpletely changed.


    At first, Evan was not sure about his power level after seeing this new status window. But using the second effect of the Growth Link skill, Evan looked at Asher''s status window who was at the peak of the Rank One and finally realized just how ridiculous his stats were for a newly promoted Rank One Core Evolver.


    Name: Asher


    Rank: Peak Of The Rank One Core Evolver


    Bloodline: me Demon Bloodline


    Strength: 36


    Agility:  31


    Endurance: 25


    World Essence: 36


    Stamina:  ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 29


    Asher was at the peak of the Rank One but whenpared to Evan''s stats, he was simply nothing.


    Even without using any of his skills, Evan could kill Asher with just a single move despite the difference in their ranks.


    In the Tower of Ascension, Evan asked Asher why his stats were so low even though he was at the peak of Rank One.


    At that time, Asher told him that his stats could be considered above average among the peak Rank One Core Evolvers. ording to Asher, forty points is the highest limit a person''s stats can reach in Rank One. It means that even the best Peak Rank One Core Evolvers could only have forty stats points at best in all of their stats.


    On the other hand, Evan was still at the beginner level of Rank One but many of his stats were already at the forty points mark. Once Evan reaches the peak of Rank One, he doesn''t even know how much his stats point will increasepared to other Rank One Core Evolvers.


    Just from the fact that many of his stats were alreadyparable to the best peak rank one core evolvers even though he was at the beginner level, it could be said that his Primordial Monarch Core was simply overpowered.


    But even with his high stats, Evan felt that he couldn''t beat Ashely.


    "I thought about using my Death Guardian Authority to increase all of my stats by fivefold to fight against her, but my gut feeling told me that it was a bad idea," Evan muttered to himself, thinking about how all four thousand of his shadow undeads were killed by Ashley just by the snap of her fingers. Although he was not sure, Evan had a feeling that the woman who attacked him was definitely a top powerhouse of Utopia.


    "My luck is really rotten" Evan sighed inwardly, feeling gloomy that a powerful person is chasing after him for no reason. But he soon stopped thinking about it and closed his status window.


    "The space in this area is very chaotic. I need to find a ce where the space is stable so that I can open a safe void rift to leave the void space," Evan muttered to himself after closing the status window and looked around him.


    He sensed the flow of the turbulent energy around him using his spiritual senses. His spiritual senses were also infused with the void energy so it was not hard for him to find a safe path inside the void space.


    "This way," Using his spiritual senses, Evan quickly found the area where the energy was less turbulent and dashed in that direction.

 Chapter 710 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 2)

    Chapter 710 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 2)


    ??710  Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 2)


    Although Evan had used void study skill many times to learn about void energy, and in theory, he was very familiar with the Void Space. It was still the first time he entered into void space so It was not easy for him to find a suitable ce to open a stable void rift to leave the void space.


    "The space barrier in the void space is far stronger than in the outside world, but with the support of the surrounding void energy I should be able to open a void rift even with ten percent of my void energy," Evan said to himself as he moved to the direction where the energy waves were less turbulent.


    Evan avoided all the areas which were filled with chaotic energy waves and slowly, the surroundings around him started to be stable. Evan''s current spiritual senses were much stronger than before, so he was able to easily cover an area of ??a few hundred kilometres even inside the void space.


    ''If this ce had not been filled with such turbulent energy, perhaps I would have been able to cover an area of ??two or three thousand kilometres using my spiritual senses.'' Evan thought inwardly and continued to move forward.


    After a few minutes, Evan suddenly felt something and looked far to his right.


    To his right side, a few hundred kilometres away from him, Evan could feel arge amount of turbulent energy was gathering at the same ce.


    "This_"When Evan saw the unusual situation, his expression changed and he immediately ran in the opposite direction where the energy was gathering.


    "Damn it, a space storm is about to erupt from there," Evan cursed as he immediately ran off in the opposite direction of the ce where the energy was gathering. As Evan ran, he noticed that the space behind him began to go haywire because of the chaotic energy waves of the space storm.


    Powerful turbulent energy waves that were far stronger than before spread in all directions and the void energy of the surroundings became chaotic. Even though Evan was already far away from the location of the space storm, he still felt a sharp pain all over his body despite being protected by theyer of the void energy.


    "Damn it, why the hell my luck is so bad" Evan said in a gloomy voice as he continued to run away from the space storm.


    It took Evan around ten minutes to escape from the affected area of the space storm.


    "That was was fu*king dangerous. If I had seen the space stormte, I might have been torn apart by the energy waves," Evan said in a slightly fearful voice and sighed in relief after escaping from the space storm without suffering any major injuries.


    "I need to escape from here before I get caught inside another space storm."


    Evan once again used his spiritual senses to search for the direction where the energy waves were less turbulent.


    After looking around for a minute, Evan suddenly noticed something and his expression turned strange.


    "What is that thing?" He asked himself and moved in a straight direction. A few minutester, he stopped moving and raised an eyebrow when he saw a small purple coloured stone floating in the middle of the void space.


    The stone was just two centimetres big and was absorbing the surrounding void energy.


    "It is the first time I have seen something inside the void space," Evan said and used his spiritual senses to scan the small stone. After scanning the stone a few times, Evan didn''t feel any danger from it.


    "It doesn''t seem like anything dangerous."


    Evan hesitated for some time and after a moment, finally decided to take a closer look at the stone thinking that it might be a treasure or something.


    Evan moved towards the Stone and soon he was just a few meters away from it.


    "This stone is absorbing the void energy like a ck hole," Evan muttered when he was just a few metres away from the stone.


    He once again scanned the stone using his spiritual senses and after confirming that there was no danger, he finally grabbed it.


    The moment Evan grabbed the stone, a burst of void energy came out of it, and the absorption force of the stone disappeared.


    "It stopped absorbing the surrounding void energy," Evan raised an eyebrow when he noticed the absorption force of the stone disappeared after he grabbed it.


    Evan focused his gaze on the stone and its details appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---) Void Crystal (Low Level): An extremely rare crystal created from the void energy of the void space. Refining this crystal can increase your understanding of the conceptual energy of void by one percent.


    "This_" Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock after reading the details of the void crystal. He took a few deep breaths to calm down his fast beating heart and looked at the small crystal in his hand with burning eyes.


    One percent may seem like nothing much, but it was a big deal for Evan because he had to work his ass off for a few days without any rest to increase his understanding of void energy by one percent.


    But if he refined this small stone, he would be able to increase his understanding of the void energy by one percent without doing anything.


    "If I get a few more Void Crystals I will easily be able to reach the twenty five percent mark and create my own domain," Evan said in a voice filled with excitement and thought about looking around to search for more void crystals.


    Suddenly, something clicked in Evan''s mind and looked at the details of the void crystal once again.


    "This is a low level void crystal," Evan muttered and narrowed his eyes as many thoughts shed inside his head.


    "If even the low level crystal can increase my understanding by one percent, then what about a high level crystal..." Evan said as he thought about how much his understanding would increase if he found a high level void crystal.


    As Evan was drowning in his own imagination, theyer of void energy around his body dimmed a little.


    Evan came back to his senses when he felt the change in his void energy and his face turned sour.


    "I can''t look for more void crystal for the time being as my void energy is about to run out," Evan said and shook his head. He put away the void crystal in his shadow storage and decided to find a ce to leave the void space for the time being.


    "I will enter the void space once again to look for more void crystals after recovering my void energy," Evan said to himself and was about to look for a suitable ce to open a void rift when the space behind him suddenly distorted.


    Bang!


    With a small bang, the space barrier behind him shattered and a fair hand covered in bark like texture entered the void space.


    "What the_"


    "Got you," Before Evan could react, he heard a voice and was pulled out of the void space by the hand.

 Chapter 711 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 3)

    Chapter 711 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 3)


    ??711  Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 3)


    "Got you," Evan heard Ashley''s voice and before he could react, he was caught by her.


    "Damn it" Evan tried to break free from Ashley''s grip, but she was too strong and easily pulled him out of the void space. After pulling him out, Ashley swung her hand and threw him towards the ground. Although she did not use much force when throwing him, Evan still felt pain all over his body after crashing to the ground.


    "Did you seriously think you could escape?" Evan heard Ashley''s voice and saw her looking at him with a sneer on her face.


    ''I really want to crush this bitch''s face'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw the sneer on Ashley''s face, but he knew that his current power was not enough.


    In fact, just now when Ashley threw him Evan felt that she had not used even one percent of her strength, but he was still smashed to the ground without being able to do anything. From this point, Evan can estimate that all of Ashley''s stat points should be above a thousand.


    ''Fu*k, do I really need to use my title to escape from here?'' Evan''s mind raced and he tried to find a solution to escape from the current situation, but no matter what he thought, he could not find a solution other than going back to World Domain using the power of his title.


    Even though the space of the surroundings was sealed, Evan felt that if he used his authorities and all the other skills along with his shadow undeads, he would be able to weaken the space barrier just like before and could escape to World Domain using his title.


    Although he could go back to World Domain, Evan really wasn''t willing to use the power of his title just now. Once he uses the power of his title to go back to World Domain, he will not be able to use its power again for one whole year.


    "Before I used the Tower of Ascension toe to Utopia I heard that Dryads are peaceful creatures, but it looks like you guys are no different than Demons," Evan said in a cold voice and stood up from the ground.


    For a moment, Ashley''s expressions changed when she heard Evan but they returned to normal in an instant.


    "If you really came here using the Tower of Ascension then let me use Soul Search on you. If you are telling the truth, I promise I will let you go." Ashley said in an indifferent voice, not caring about what Evan said earlier.


    Evan''s expression turned ugly when he heard Ashley. Although he could feel that she was telling the truth that she would let him go after using the Soul Search skill, Evan knew that this thing might change once she found out about his Primordial Monarch Core and other things.


    ''Do I really have to go back to World Domain?'' Evan thought with a reluctant expression on his face.


    Seeing Evan''s expression, Ashley could guess what he was thinking so she said in a calm voice.


    "You don''t need to worry about anything. You''re just a Rank One Core Evolver, so even if you have some secrets, they are of no importance to me."


    When Evan heard Ashley, he wanted to show her a middle finger but he did not do so because he was afraid that if he did something like that, she would attack him directly.


    ''It seems the only way to escape from this situation is to go back to World Domain'' Evan sighed inwardly and decided to beat the sh*t out of the Spirit Of The Tower Of Ascension after going back to World Domain.


    "Come ou_"


    "Bring him to sanctuary Ashley."


    Evan was about to summon his shadow undeads and use his Death Guardian Authority, but before he could summon them, a heavy voice resounded in the surroundings.


    Evan was stunned when he heard the voice and looked around him to search for the person who had just spoken, but he wasn''t able to find anyone.


    Ashley''s expression also changed when she heard the voice and she looked towards the deeper area of the forest.


    "Are you stupid? Do you want me to bring an outsider inside the sanctuary?" Ashley asked in an anger filled voice.


    "I already told you that he has no malicious intentions towards us, so why are you making things difficult for him?"


    "What do you mean he has no ill intentions towards us? He''s also one of those long-eared bastards. Do you think he is here to take a stroll?"


    "I told you I am not an elf," Evan said when he heard Ashley.


    "Do you think I am stupid? Those long ears are screaming that you are an_"


    "He is telling the truth, Ashley. He is not an elf," Before Ashley could finish speaking, the voice once again resounded.


    "Huh?" Ashley was stunned to hear the voice. Evan was also stunned because he did not expect that the person who was speaking would believe him.


    ''Who is this guy?'' Evan thought inwardly and did not know why this guy was trying to help him.


    "What do you mean he is not an elf?" Ashley asked after a moment of silence.


    *Sigh


    The person who was speaking sighed loudly and spoke once again. "Just bring him to sanctuary. I will exin everything to youter."


    "But_"


    "Do you think I would do something that would harm our people?"


    Ashley turned silent when she heard this.


    "Alright, I will bring him to the sanctuary," She said after a moment.


    The person who was speaking did not say anything hearing Ashley and his presence disappeared from the surroundings.


    Ashley stood in the same ce for some time after the presence of the person who was speaking disappeared. After some time, she looked at Evan with hesitation filled eyes and sighed loudly.


    "Who is the person who was speaking earlier?" Evan asked in a doubtful voice.


    "I hope he is not mistaken about this guy," Ashely did not answer Evan''s question and waved her hand.


    "What the_"


    Just as she waved her hand, space ripples covered Evan''s body and before he could react, he disappeared from there along with Ashley.

 Chapter 712 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 4)

    Chapter 712 Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 4)


    ??712  Status Window, Void Crystal And Reaction Of The World Tree (Part 4)


    In the deeper area of the dark forest, a bright light shed and Evan and Ashley appeared there.


    Evan was still on guard against Ashley and the person who spoke earlier so after appearing there, he immediately looked around him with a cautious expression on his face.


    But after looking around him, Evan was stunned because he did not see any sanctuary that the man talked about earlier. instead of the sanctuary, he just saw another area of the forest that was filled with towering trees.


    ''What is she scheming now?'' Evan looked at Ashley with a suspicious look on his face and was ready to use his title to escape from there if she tried anything strange.


    Ashely did not care about Evan''s suspicious look and walked towards one of the towering trees that were around them.


    Aftering in front of a particr tree, Ashley pressed her hand on it and infused her space force inside it.


    For the first few seconds, nothing happened. But Evan''s expression soon changed as he noticed strange energy ripples begin to emanate from the tree.


    "These energy ripples..." Evan muttered in a low voice and soon in front of his eyes, a silver-coloureded portal opened in the middle part of the tree.


    "Come with me," Ashley said in a in voice and entered the portal. From her voice, it was obvious that she was still wary of him.


    ''Should I escape?'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw Ashley go inside the portal and it was his best chance if he wanted to escape. But after thinking about everything for a moment, he sighed inwardly and walked towards the portal.


    ''That lunatic woman even pulled me out of the void space so unless I use the power of Owner Of The Eldoria City title to back to World Domain, I don''t think I can escape from her'' Evan said to himself and stopped in front of the portal.


    After stopping in front of the portal, he hesitated a little, but eventually took a step forward and disappeared inside the portal.


    As soon as Evan entered the portal, the silver colored portal closed and the huge tree in which the portal opened turned into wooden ash and scattered in the wind.


    Upon entering the portal, Evan immediately felt the changes in his surroundings and soon found himself standing on top of a huge mountain.


    Looking in front of him from the top of the mountain, Evan saw lush greenery that stretched as far as his eye could see. A river was flowing in the middle of the lush greenery and the surroundings were filled with rich World Essence.


    When Evan was in the dark forest, he already noticed that the density of the World Essence in Utopia was tens of times higher than the World Domain, but here in this area, the density of the World Essence was even higher than the outside and even without doing anything, his Primordial Monarch Core was absorbing the World Essence on its own, moving towards the middle level of the Rank One.


    "What is this ce?" Evan muttered in a dazed voice, feeling that he was in paradise.


    Ashley nced at Evan with a strange expression on her face, feeling she was looking at a country bumpkin.


    ''Maybe, he really just came to Utopia using the Tower of Ascension, which is why he is surprised to feel the density of the World Essence?'' Ashley thought inwardly but she was still not convinced because she couldn''t understand how he was able toe here despite the restriction of the space sealing formation.


    ''Forget it, I have a feeling that that old man knew something which is why he told me to bring this guy here'' Ashley thought and narrowed her eyes. ''Let''s see what is he hiding from me.''


    While Evan was baffled because of the density of the World Essence in the surroundings, Ashley waved her hand.


    Just as she waved her hand, space ripples covered Evan''s body.


    Evan came back to his senses when his body was engulfed in space energy but he did not try to resist because he could tell that Ashley was bringing him somewhere.


    Once Evan was covered in space energy, Ashley took a step forward.


    Evan just felt his surroundings blurred for a moment and the next thing he knew was that he was already thousands of kilometres away from the ce he was a moment ago.


    ''Fu*k, just what kind of stats does she have to cover a distance of thousands of kilometers with just a single step'' Evan thought inwardly and gulped down his saliva.


    Ashely continued to move forward and after a minute, she stopped in front of a small vige like settlement.


    Evan was feeling dizzy because of the insane speed at which Ashley was moving earlier so he was not able to see the settlement clearly.


    He only noticed that the vige was very small and there were just a few hundred Dryads in it.


    Ashley sighed inwardly seeing the small vige and before Evan coulde back to his senses, she took another step forward, bringing him in front of a cave.


    Once they were in front of the cave, the space energy that covered Evan disappeared.


    "Follow me," Evan heard Ashley''s voice and noticed her going inside the cave.


    ''Damn give me a break'' Evan cursed inwardly and followed her while still feeling a little dizzy because of the speed at which he was brought here.


    The cave was very wide and its ceiling was also about a hundred meters high. As Evan followed Ashley, he suddenly started feeling strange. He did not know why, but as he went deeper into the cave, he felt as if something inside his soul was reacting.


    ''What is this strange feeling?'' Evan thought to himself with a confused expression on his face.


    Ashley continued walking inside the cave and after about five minutes she suddenly stopped.


    "So, why did you ask me to bring him here?" She looked at the dark area of the cave in front of her and asked in a slightly cold voice.


    The moment Ashley finished speaking, two deep green eyes opened in the dark area of the cave and a powerful pressure engulfed the surroundings.


    Feeling the powerful pressure, Ashley''s expression did not change and she continued to look at the two green eyes.


    On the other hand, when the two green eyes opened, Evan did not care about them as his eyes were fixed on a different part of the dark area where a small tree was nted.


    Aftering here, Evan did not know why but his attention was immediately attracted towards that small tree... And the moment he looked at the small tree, the two soul seals that he could break after bing a Rank One Core Evolver shattered and Evan found himself standing in front of a giant tree that was so huge that he felt like it could cover the entire universe with its branches.


    Looking at the giant tree, Evan''s mind buzzed and his eyes became dazed. He lost control over his body and his mouth opened on its own.


    "The Universal Tree."

 Chapter 713 Universal Tree

    Chapter 713 Universal Tree


    ??713  Universal Tree


    "Universal Tree," Evan muttered subconsciously as he looked at the colossal tree that stretched majestically towards the heavens. The towering branches of the tree were adorned with vibrant leaves that shimmered in ethereal hues. The surroundings were enveloped in a soft embrace of clouds and mist that gave the tree an otherworldly look.


    As Evan looked at the tree, he felt as if he lost control over his body and someone else was controlling it. He slowly lifted his hand and tried to touch the dark brown bark of the tree, but before he could touch the tree...


    Tap* Tap*


    Evan heard the sound of the footsteps and he regained control of his body. His hand that he lifted earlier froze in mid air and he quickly backed away from the tree.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan asked in a baffled voice, looking around in confusion. He couldn''t understand how he ended up in such a strange ce.


    He remembered that he entered the cave with Ashley, and saw a small tree inside it, but after looking at the small tree, he somehow ended up in this ce.


    "Did that bitch use a skill to teleport me here?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face, thinking that Ashely had teleported him here using her skill.


    Tap* Tap*


    While Evan was thinking about how he ended up in this strange ce, the sound of the footsteps that he had heard earlier once again sounded.


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps, Evan quickly turned around and looked behind him... And the moment he looked behind him, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "You_" Evan said in a shocked voice as he saw a man with sharp pointy ears whose face was almost identical to his walking towards him. The only difference that Evan could see between himself and the man was that the man''s eyes werepletely emotionless and the look on his face was indifferent to the point that it looked unnatural.


    The man with sharp pointy ears was obviously the same person whom Evan had seen many times in his dreams.


    "How did you co_" Evan wanted to ask the man how he came to this ce, but his words became lodged in his throat as the man continued to move forward and passed through his body as if he were nonexistent.


    Seeing the man pass through his body, Evan was stunned and looked at himself with a baffled expression on his face. Only when he looked at his body did Evan realize that his body waspletely Ethereal and he was not here with his real body.


    Evan looked at the strange condition of his body for a few seconds and finally understood what was happening.


    "After entering the cave, I was sensing a strange feeling from my soul¡­" Evan muttered in a low voice. "... At that time, I didn''t understand what was happening but looking at my current situation I think that strange feeling wasing from the two soul seals that became weak after I reached Rank One," Evan said and looked at the man who was walking towards the giant tree.


    "It seems for some reason those two soul seals shattered after I entered the cave and I am currently seeing some of the memory fragments of those soul seals."


    The man with sharp pointy ears continued to move forward and stopped a few meters away from the huge tree.


    In the past, Evan did not notice this but now that he looked at the man closely, he could feel a demonic aura around him.


    ''This demonic aura is simr to the aura that surrounds my body after I evolved into the Eltharon'' Evan thought inwardly as he looked at the man.


    After stopping in front of the giant tree, the man opened his mouth and said something. Although Evan saw the man opening his mouth, he wasn''t able to hear what he said.


    Rumble!


    The moment the man finished speaking, the colossal tree started to shake.


    Woosh!


    The next second, a bright green light burst froth from the tree in all directions. The light was so intense that Evan was forced to close his eyes.


    After a moment, when the light disappeared and Evan opened his eyes, he was stunned because he saw a stunning woman with flowing green hair, dressed in an elegant green gown floating in front of the giant tree. The woman had mesmerizing green eyes and there was a regal crown on top of her head.


    "This woman..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the woman because he felt as if the aura around her was very simr to the aura that he had felt around the spirit of the Tower of Ascension.


    "She must be the spirit of this colossal Universal Tree," Evan said in a low voice, looking at the stunning woman who had a fearful look on her stunning face.


    "You know what to do, right?" The man who looked simr to Evan did not care about the fearful look of the spirit and asked in a in voice.


    "Y-You are crazy. Do you think you''ll be able to get away after doing all this?" The spirit of the Tree asked in a trembling voice, with a fearful look on her face.


    The man''s expression remained indifferent hearing the spirit of the tree.


    Seeing the indifferent expression on the man''s face, the fear in the spirit''s eyes increased even more.


    "If you do this the entire universe may be destroyed. Aren''t you afraid that if you continue on this path you will also perish."


    Hearing the spirit of the tree, the man eventually shook his head.


    "It seems I will have to do it on my own," He said in a cold voice and his shadow started to shake.


    Hearing the man''s cold voice, a horrified expression appeared on the spirit''s face.


    "You don''t have to worry about this universe getting destroyed because I never thought about destroying this useless universe..." The man said and stretched out his hand. "... I am doing all of this because I want to #&@?"


    Evan looked at everything with a confused look on his face and for some reason, he wasn''t able to hear what the man said in the end.


    Although he wasn''t able to hear what the man said in the end, he noticed that the face of the spirit of the tree turned pale white when she heard him.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, something shot out from the man''s shadow and he caught that thing with his stretched out hand.


    Although Evan was just looking at the memory, he still felt a dreadful aura engulfing the surroundings the moment that thing came out of the man''s shadow storage.


    Evan looked at the thing that came out of the man''s shadow storage, but the moment he looked at that thing, he felt as if thousands of bombs exploded inside his head. He wasn''t even able to see the appearance of the thing before his vision started to turn ck.


    Before his vision turnedpletely dark, Evan saw the man swinging the thing that he took out from his shadow storage towards the colossal tree and the universal tree that could cover the entire world with its branches was obliterated.


    ''So this guy even fu*ked the universal tree huh,'' This was Evan''sst thought before his vision turnedpletely ck.

 Chapter 714 Black Undeads

    Chapter 714 ck Undeads


    ??714  ck Undeads


    In the cave, Evan was staring at the small tree that was nted in the dark area of the cave with a nk look on his face as if his soul had left his body.


    "So, why did you ask me to bring him here?" Ashley didn''t notice Evan''s strange condition and asked while looking at the two deep green eyes that just opened in the darkness.


    As soon as Ashley asked the question, the darkness of the cave started disappearing.


    Ashley looked at the changes that were happening In the cave without any surprise on her face. In just a few seconds, all the darkness that covered the cave disappeared and an old man with a wrinkled face and hunched back appeared in front of Ashley.


    The man''s skin was dark brown in colour and looked like a tree bark. He was wearing a white robe and his deep green eyes were filled with tranquillity, giving a feeling of peace.


    The old man ignored the question that Ashley asked and looked behind her where Evan was standing with a frown on his wrinkled face.


    Seeing the frown on the old man''s face, Ashley raised an eyebrow and turned around to look at Evan. But when she looked at Evan, she was taken back to see the nk look on his face.


    "What happened to him?" Ashley asked with a baffled expression on her face, looking at Evan who looked as if he had lost his soul.


    The old man walked forward and stopped beside Ashley.


    He looked in the direction Evan was looking at and saw the small tree that was nted inside the cave.


    Brzzz!


    Suddenly, the small tree that was nted inside the cave trembled.


    The expression of both Ashley and the old man changed when they saw this and a stunned expression appeared on their faces.


    "This..." Ashley looked at the small tree with her eyes wide open and said in a trembling voice. "Th-the world tree is afraid."


    The expression of the old man turned deadly serious when he saw this and he waved his hand.


    Just as he waved his hand, the formation that covered the small tree lit up and the tree stopped trembling.


    ''So it was really because of this guy that the World Tree was behaving strangely,'' The old man thought to himself and the frown on his face deepened. A few minutes ago, he noticed that the World Tree was acting strange.


    Using his World Eye skill when the old man tried to find why the World Tree was acting strange, he noticed that it was somehow rted to the person who triggered the formation earlier.


    Through the World Eye, the old man noticed that the World Tree was feeling Fear towards the person who triggered the formation. But along with fear, he noticed that the World Tree was feeling another thing as well.


    He doesn''t know why but along with fear the world tree was feeling a strange anticipation towards the person who triggered the formation.


    After thinking about everything, he decided to ask Ashley to bring the person here so that he could better understand what was happening.


    "Grandpa this... Is the world tree_" Ashley looked at the old man and asked in a voice filled with disbelief.


    The old man looked at Evan who was still standing with a nk look on his face and nodded his head.


    "You are right, the world tree is afraid of this guy."


    The shock Ashley was feeling increased even more when she heard the old man, but her shock soon turned into anger and she said in a cold voice.


    "I knew this guy was not a good person. All of these long ear bastards want to snatch the World Tree from us and he also came to the Dark Forest for the same reason."


    Hearing Ashely, the old man looked at Evan for a few seconds and the ck and white runes shed inside his deep green eyes.


    After a moment, the old man shook his head and said in a calm voice.


    "I can assure you that he doesn''t have any ill thoughts about the World Tree."


    Ashley sneered when she heard the old man and asked in a cold voice.


    "If he does not want to harm the World Tree then why is the World Tree afraid of him?"


    The old man felt confused hearing Ashely as he was also not sure why the World Tree was afraid of Evan. The old man looked at Evan''s sharp pointy ears and the demonic aura around him.


    ''His aura and the look are strangely simr to that person'' The old man suddenly thought and a momentary look of fear shed inside his eyes. ''Even though it has been thousands of years since then I still can''t forget that dreadful scene.''


    "Grandpa?" Noticing the strange expression on the old man''s face, Ashley looked at him in confusion.


    The old man came back to his senses hearing Ashley and shook his head.


    ''It has been thousands of years since that person died. There is no way this guy is rted to him,'' The old man said to himself and looked back at Evan.


    "Did he tell you anything when you were attacking him?"


    Ashley looked at the old man for a few seconds and felt there was something wrong with him, but she did not think too much about it and said in a in voice.


    "I don''t know much, but he said that he is not an elf but an Eltharon."


    "Eltharon?" When the old man heard Ashley, he raised an eyebrow because although he had lived for thousands of years he had never heard anything about Eltharon.


    ''Although I can feel that he is not an elf, I am sure that he is somehow rted to them'' The old man thought inwardly and started to feel uneasy for some reason.


    "What kind of skills did he use while fighting against you?"


    Ashley''s face became a bit strange when she heard this and she said in a uncertain voice.


    "I am not too sure but it seems he can control ck coloured undeads that look like shadows."


    The old man''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when he heard Ashley and he took a step back with a fearful look on his face.


    "Grandpa" Ashley was shocked when she saw this and hurriedly supported the old man whose face lost all of its colour for some reason.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Ashley asked in a concerned voice seeing the pale face of the old man.


    "c-ck undeads.." The old man didn''t seem to hear Ashley''s concerned voice and he looked at Evan with a frightened look on his face as a scene from thousands of years ago came to his mind where the entire nation of the Frost Wraiths was annihted by ck undeads. (Read Chap-280 if you forget about the Frost Wraiths)

 Chapter 715 Sylvan

    Chapter 715 Sylvan


    ??715  Sylvan


    The old man, whose name was Sylvan looked at Evan with horror filled eyes and his breathing became heavy. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead and his legs started to tremble.


    Ashley also became nervous seeing the frightened look on Sylvan''s face and continued to ask him why he was acting like this, but the old manpletely ignored her and didn''t say anything.


    ''No, it must be a misunderstanding. There is no way he is the same person whom I saw at that time'' Sylvan thought inwardly and tried to calm down.


    But the more he tried to calm down, the more images of the day when the entire Nyctopia was destroyed came to his mind.


    Although thousands of years had passed, the memories of that day were still fresh in his mind because the day Nyctopia was destroyed was also the day that the great conflict between the Elves and Dryads arose.


    At that time, Sylvan went out of the Fairy Forest to take care of some business. After taking care of his business when he was about to return to Fairy Forest, he heard many people talking about how Nyctopia was being attacked by the Shadow Monarch.


    Just like other people, Sylvan was also curious about the Shadow Monarch as he was the most low key among the five Monarchs so he went to Nyctopia to take a look at what was happening.


    At first, he didn''t expect much because Nyctopia was a country under the Rule of Frozen Monarchy ruled by Winterw and he knew that Winterw wouldn''t sit still if another Monarch attacked a country that was under his rule.


    Moreover, the Shadow Monarch rarelyes in front of other people so most of the people used to think that he was the weakest among the five Monarchs.


    Considering the fact that there were tens of millions of Frost Wraiths in Nyctopia and the Shadow Monarch was attacking alone, Sylvan thought that Shadow Monarch would not be able to do anything. But when he reached Nyctopia, the scene that he saw waspletely different.


    The entire Nyctopia was bathed in blood and thousands of ck shadow like undeads that looked simr to Frost Wraiths were ughtering the other Frost Wraiths.


    The army of Nyctopia tried to stop the ck undeads but it was futile as the numbers of undeads were constantly increasing and they were simply unkible.


    No matter what the army of Nyctopia did, the ck undeads would reappear again and again even if their bodies werepletely destroyed.


    Other than Sylvan, many other powerhouses of Utopia also came to Nyctopia after hearing Shadow Monarch was attacking a country under the Rule Of Winterw, and simr to Sylvan, all of them were also shocked.


    When Winterw arrived at Nyctopia and saw the massacre that was happening within the country that was under his rule, he was so angry that he directly attacked the Shadow Monarch.


    Because Shadow Monarch was using undeads to attack Nyctopia, Sylvan and other people thought that he wouldn''t be able to fight against Winterw on his own.


    But to their shock, the fight waspletely one sided and Winterw was heavily injured in just a few minutes. In order to save himself, Winterw had no choice but to run away from Nyctopia.


    Forget about Sylvan, even people like Eilistraea and Akasha who were present there werepletely dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe that Winterw was seriously injured in just a few minutes and had to run away from there in order to save his life.


    What was even more shocking was that Shadow Monarch did not even bother to chase after Winterw as if he did not care about him at all.


    Once Winterw escaped, there was no resistance and Nyctopia waspletely destroyed.


    Once Nyctopia waspletely destroyed, the Shadow Monarch used one of his skills Eternal Soul Annihtion on the ck shadow undeads who looked simr to Frost Wraiths.


    Under the effect of the skill, all the Shadow Undeads of the Frost Wraiths were put into a never ending cycle of torment.


    After destroying Nyctopia, Shadow Monarchpletely disappeared from Utopia and no one saw him.


    A few yearster after the destruction of Nyctopia, the shadow undeads of Frost Wraiths who were going through never ending cycle of torment suddenly disappeared.


    At first, people thought that the effect of the skill that Shadow Monarch used ended which is why the shadow undeads of the Frost Wraiths disappeared, but a few hundred yearster, the entire Utopia was shocked because of a piece of news that came from Demon Empire.


    A demon named Baphomet killed the Emperor of the demon empire and became the new emperor, moreover, it was said that Baphomet had a Monarch Physique.


    Most of the powerhouses of Utopia obliviously did not believe in such a thing as all of them knew that there could only be five Monarch Physique holders at a time, and everyone knew who those five were.


    Butter when Akasha and other Monarch Physique Holders went to the demon empire after hearing this news, it was confirmed that Baphomet really had a Monarch Physique.


    This news really shocked the entire Utopia as they all knew what it meant for Baphomet to be one of the Monarch Physique holders.


    Since Baphomet had a Monarch Physique it meant that one of the previous Monarch died.


    The four Monarchs Eilistraea, Akasha, Winterw and Alistair Nightfall were still alive which means that the person who died was the Shadow Monarch.


    This thing came as aplete shock to everyone because now the entire Utopia was aware of the powers of Shadow Monarch and knew that even among the other Monarchs, he was on apletely different level.


    At that time, many people didn''t believe that the Shadow Monarch died but when they thought about the sudden disappearance of the shadow undeads of the Frost Wraiths a few hundred years ago, most of the people spected that the shadow undeads didn''t disappear because the effect of the skill that Shadow Monarch had used ended, but they disappeared because the shadow monarch died somewhere and the effect of his skill disappeared along with him.


    Sylvan, who returned to Fairy Forest after the event of Nyctopia was also shocked to his core when he heard the news about the death of Shadow Monarch because he had witnessed with his own eyes just how powerful the Shadow Monarch was.


    Although Sylvan was shocked, he didn''t have time to think about this news because at that time the situation of Dryads was not good and he was on the run to save his life from the elves.


    When Sylvan returned to Fairy Forest after the event of Nyctopia, he heard the news that the queen of Dryads, Nadia was assassinated by the Elves.


    The entire fairy forest was in chaos and a war broke out between the Elves and the Drayds.


    With the sudden death of the queen, followed by an all out attack of elves, many Dryads were killed.


    But because of the defence formation and natural environment of the fairy forest that was blessed by the World Tree, the Dryads soon reorganised themselves and fought back against the elves.


    Compared to the elves, the numbers of the Dryads were very small. But because of the blessing of the World Tree, they were able to fight against the Elves on equal ground.


    The warsted for tens of years, but in the end, at a critical moment, the person who was in charge of maintaining the defence formation of the fairy forest betrayed the Dryads and the army of the elves sessfully entered the fairy forest.


    The poption of the Dryads was already very smallpared to the other races so without the protection of the formation, they were not able to fight against the elves and despite the blessing of the World Tree, most of them were killed.


    In the end, in order to save the World Tree and the remaining Dryads, Sylvan escaped from the fairy forest along with them.


    For hundreds of years, he continued to run from one ce to another in order to escape from the hunt of elves. It was also the time when he heard the news about the death of Shadow Monarch.


    At that time, Sylvan did not believe that the shadow monarch was dead because in his opinion no one in Utopia could kill him. Although he felt something was wrong, Sylvan had no time to think about such things because he was still on the run.


    After hundreds of years of escaping, he finally entered the Dark Forest and created a hidden dimension with the help of the World Tree so that the small number of Dryads that were still alive could live peacefully and grow stronger.


    The Dark Forest was a dangerous ce and hardly anyone entered its depths so it was an ideal ce for them to hide.


    Thousands of years have passed since then and the Dryards are still living in the Dark Forest, hiding from the elves.


    This was also the reason why Ashely immediately wanted to kill Evan after seeing his long elves like ears.


    If not for the fact that the aura around Evan was very different from the elves, she would have killed him immediately the moment she saw him.


    As the memories of those years shed inside Sylvan''s mind, he clenched his fist in anger thinking about all the Dryads that were killed by the elves.


    "What the fu*k was that?" Just when Sylvan was lost in his thoughts, he heard Evan''s baffled voice and his heart nearly leapt out of his chest.

 Chapter 716 Teleportation Formation

    Chapter 716 Teleportation Formation


    ??716  Teleportation Formation


    "What the fu*k was that?" Evan asked in a baffled voice aftering back to his senses. His breathing was rough and he was still feeling a headache because of thest thing that he just saw in the memory.


    ''Just what was the thing that he took out from his shadow storage that nearly destroyed my mind because I tried to take a look at it?'' Evan asked himself, thinking about the thing that the man used to obliterate the entire Universal Tree.


    Just when Evan was lost in his thoughts, he felt two gazes fixed on himself.


    He lifted his head and looked in front of him. When he looked in front of him, Evan saw Ashley and an old man with a hunched back and wrinkled face staring at him.


    Ashley was still looking at him warily and her gaze was ice cold, but the way the old man was looking at him made him feel puzzled.


    ''Why do I feel like this old man is afraid of me?'' Evan thought inwardly, looking at Sylvan whose face was still a little pale.


    "What did you do?" Ashley suddenly asked Evan, thinking that Sylvan was acting strange because of him.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Ashley.


    "What are you talking about?" He asked with a confused look on his face, not understanding what she was talking about.


    "You_" Seeing Evan''s confused face, Ashley''s face turned red from anger, thinking that he was just acting.


    "Looks like you are not_"


    "That''s enough, Ashley."


    Ashley was thinking about intimidating Evan so that he would tell her what he just did, but before she could finish her sentence, she was stopped by Sylvan.


    Ashley looked at Sylvan with a questioning look on her face, not understanding why he stopped her.


    "Can you leave us alone for a moment?" Sylvan didn''t exin anything and asked her in a calm voice. His pale face already returned to normal and even the trembling of his body stopped.


    "Grandpa..." Although Sylvan asked her if she could leave them alone, Ashley knew that it was more of an order for her to leave the cave. Even though she knew Sylvan was asking her to leave, Ashley shook her head.


    "I am not going anywhere."


    After seeing the way Sylvan behaved earlier, she knew that something was up and she was worried about him.


    Hearing Ashley''s firm voice, Sylvan sighed as he already knew what she was thinking.


    ''I shouldn''t have lost control over my emotions earlier'' He thought inwardly, looking at Evan who was watching them with a weird look on his face. ''Still... I can''t allow her to hear the things that I want to confirm with this guy.''


    Sylvan took a deep breath and looked at Ashley with a calm smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I just want to talk to him alone."


    "But..." Although Sylvan was more powerful than her, Ashley was still worried about him and didn''t want to leave him alone after seeing his earlier behaviour.


    "You still need to finish the teleportation formation, right?


    Hearing Sylvan, Ashley''s expression changed a little.


    "We just have three months left. Instead of wasting your time here, you should focus onpleting the teleportation formation."


    Evan frowned in confusion when he heard the conversation between Sylvan and Ashley.


    ''What kind of teleportation formation they are talking about?''


    "I have already finished the most difficult part. I can easilyplete the formation in less than a month," Ashley said in a low voice and once again refused to leave.


    Hearing Ashley, a smile appeared on Sylvan''s face and he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "I know you have already finished the most difficult part, but we can''t take any chances regarding this formation. Once the formation is finished, our people will be able to enter the Tomb Of The Ancient without anyone noticing so instead of wasting your time here, you should go ahead and finish the formation first."


    "There are still three months left before the Tomb Of The Ancient opens. I can finish it after we deal with this guy."


    Sylvan shook his head hearing Ashley and waved his hand as if he was shooing her away.


    "I know you just want toze around, but you shouldplete the formation first. If you waste your time like this, you will not be able to fix the formation in time, if we find any problem after itspletion."


    "I..." Ashley wanted to refuse what Sylvan said but she knew that he was right. It was the first time she was going to create a special teleportation formation so she knew there would definitely be some problems after itspletion.


    "Alright.." In the end, Ashley sighed and nodded her head with a reluctant look on her face. "... I am going to leave, but call me immediately if you find anything strange about this guy," She said, ncing at Evan who was lost in his own thoughts after hearing what Sylvan and Ashley said earlier.


    "Don''t worry, I will immediately call you if I find anything strange."


    Ashley hesitated for a moment after hearing Sylvan but finally left the cave.


    Evan looked at Ashley who was leaving the cave and thought about what he had just heard.


    ''Tomb Of The Ancient huh...'' Evan said inwardly, thinking about all the things that he knew about it.


    Once Ashley left, the calm smile on Sylvan''s face disappeared and he looked at Evan with a serious look on his face.


    ''What is wrong with this old man?'' Evan frowned a bit, seeing the way Sylvan was looking at him.


    He could tell that the old man in front of him was even more powerful than Ashley, but for some reason, he felt as if the old man was afraid of him.


    "Um... Thanks for helping me ou_" Evan wanted to thank the old man for stopping Ashely earlier, but his words got stuck inside his mouth because the old man suddenly asked him something that he did not expect.


    "What is your rtionship with the Shadow Monarch?"

 Chapter 717 Son Of The Shadow Monarch

    Chapter 717 Son Of The Shadow Monarch


    ??717  Son Of The Shadow Monarch


    "What is your rtionship with the Shadow Monarch?"


    Hearing this question, outwardly Evan''s expression remained unchanged, but inwardly he was freaking out.


    His mind raced as he tried to think of how the old man standing in front of him knew about his rtionship with the Shadow Monarch, and it didn''t take him even a second to understand the reason behind it.


    ''Because of my shadow undeads...'' Evan said inwardly, feeling a headache how should he tackle this situation.


    He was already prepared to use his title The Owner Of The Eldoria City to escape from here if he found anything strange. The only question that he had in his mind was...


    ''Can I really escape from here using my title?''


    Because of his understanding of the Void Energy, Evan could feel that the space barrier of his surroundings was even more powerful than the outside world and it would be incredibly hard for him to escape from here using his title.


    ''Let''s test him out first before deciding anything...'' Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    Sylvan was paying close attention to Evan''s expression when he asked the question so that he could find something, but he was disappointed because Evan didn''t show any kind of reaction hearing his question.


    "Why do you think that I am rted to the Shadow Monarch?" Evan asked in a calm voice.


    Hearing Evan, Sylvan said with a wary smile on his face.


    "All the people of Utopia who lived as long as me would immediately rte you to Shadow Monarch after seeing those ck undeads of yours."


    ''Sure enough, it was because of the shadow undeads that he asked me about the Shadow Monarch'' Evan thought inwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Um...by any chance are you the..." Just when Evan was thinking what he should say, he heard Sylvan''s hesitant voice. "By any chance... are you the son of the Shadow Monarch?"


    Evan blinked a few times upon hearing Sylvan''s and he showed a confused look on his face, but when his mind finally processed what Sylvan said, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    "The fu*k..." Evan bluttered out with a speechless look on his face and for some reason, he even felt that Elysia was rolling inside his shadow storage whileughing like a maniac after hearing what Sylvan asked.


    "Am I wrong?" Sylvan asked with a forced smile on his face seeing the speechless look on Evan''s face.


    "Of course you are..." Evan said in a helpless voice. "... Absolutely correct."


    "Huh?" Sylvan was stunned hearing Evan and he looked at him with his eyes wide open.


    "I wanted to hide this fact that I am the son of the Shadow Monarch, but I didn''t expect you to see through me with just a single nce," Evan said with a bitter smile on his face as if he really wanted to hide this fact.


    ''I was thinking about what should I say, but this old man just gave me a perfect identity'' Evanughed inwardly as many thoughts shed inside his mind.


    "My father told me to hide my identity after going to Utopia, but I didn''t expect I would be exposed so soon," Evan said, looking at Sylvan with a helpless look on his face.


    "Yo-your father..." Sylvan''s expression changed upon hearing Evan and some ck and white runes shed inside his eyes, trying to find information regarding Evan''s origin.


    But when he tried to see information about Evan''s origin, Sylvan just saw a world filled with endless darkness and nothing else.


    Seeing the endless darkness, Sylvan felt as if his soul was being pulled out of his body by someone and he immediately stopped using his World Eye skill.


    ''What the hell was that?'' Sylvan was shocked to see such a world filled with darkness and he asked himself with cold sweat dripping down from his forehead.


    Evan felt confused seeing Sylvan''s pale face but his expression did not change.


    ''From the memories that I saw in my dreams, I can confirm that most of the people of Utopia are very afraid of the Shadow Monarch and they will not try to do anything stupid if I say that I am his son.'' Evan said to himself and started to think how he could take advantage of this identity.


    "If you are the son of the Shadow Monarch then does it mean he is still alive?" Sylvan suddenly asked Evan.


    Evan already expected Sylvan would ask him such a question so he nodded his head.


    "Of course he is alive. In fact, that bastard father of mine is so healthy that he is on honeymoon with my mother right now and I am afraid the next time I see him he will give me a little brother or little sister."


    Sylvan''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets hearing Evan and he did not know what to say.


    Of course, Sylvan did notpletely believe what Evan was saying and he had his own doubts about him.


    ''Is this guy really the son of Shadow Monarch?'' Sylvan thought to himself, feeling a headache.


    Although he had his own doubts, he couldn''t possibly ignore what Evan was saying either.


    He always felt that Shadow Monarch was not dead so after seeing Evan and hearing what he just said, he couldn''t help but feel that he was telling the truth.


    But Sylvan was already thousands of years old so it was impossible for him to blindly believe what Evan was saying. But the problem was...


    ''I can''t see through him...'' Sylvan even tried to use a skill that could see through lies and could confirm whether a person was telling the truth or not, but just like his World Eye skill, this skill was also useless.


    There was a strange power around Evan that was preventing him from looking at his secrets.


    Suddenly, Sylvan thought about something and he asked in a hesitant voice.


    "Ummm... You said your father went on a honeymoon with your mother. Can you tell me who your mother is?"


    "My mother?" A surprised expression appeared on Evan''s face hearing Sylvan as he did not expect him to ask this question, but his expression soon returned to normal and he said with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, my mother is Anastasia, the Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons."


    ''In my dreams, she was the only one around the Shadow Monarch so it should be fine to use her as my mother, right?'' Evan thought to himself and hoped that Sylvan would believe him.


    "So your mother is Anastasia huh," Sylvan nodded his head hearing Evan as if he was not surprised hearing his answer.


    ''As far as I know, Anastasia also disappeared from Utopia along with the Shadow Monarch...'' Sylvan thought with a strange expression on his face. ''...Don''t tell me both of them disappeared because they wanted to make a child.''


    Evan didn''t know but the bullshit he was spouting was going to cause a big headache for him in the near future because the fake mother he just mentioned was already preparing to leave the Shadow Realm toe look for him.

 Chapter 718 Puppet Sparring Room (Part 1)

    Chapter 718 Puppet Sparring Room (Part 1)


    ??718  Puppet Sparring Room (Part 1)


    Sylvan asked Evan some more questions such as where was the Shadow Monarch for the past thousands of years? How did he enter the dark forest? and some other questions.


    Evan knew that if he wanted Sylvan to believe him, he had to give him satisfactory answers, so he used his unique skill, Spouting Unlimited Bullshit, and calmly answered all of Sylvan''s questions.


    For the first question, he just said that he is neen years old this year, and since his birth, he has been living in a lower level world named Kentara with his father and mother. (Kentara = A world made by Evan''s unique skill, Spouting Unlimited Bullshit)


    When Sylvan heard Evan, he nodded his head with a thoughtful look on his face.


    ''So no one was able to find Shadow Monarch all this time because he was living in a lower level world.''


    After the news of Shadow Monarch''s death came out, many people tried to find his body in the hope that they would be able to get his inheritance, but till now no one has been able to find his body.


    ''So the reason no one could find his body is because there is no body in the first ce.'' Sylvan thought inwardly, feeling pity for the people who were still looking for Shadow Monarch''s body.


    After answering the first question, it was even easier for Evan to answer the second question.


    "Before I used the Tower of Ascension toe to Utopia, my bastard father told me that he had spoken with the spirit of the Tower of Ascension and it would send me to a dangerous ce of Utopia for training. So after I left the tower, I was sent here by the spirit of the Tower."


    Sylvan didn''t find anything strange with this answer either because the Dark Forest was really a dangerous ce and many people came there to train themselves.


    ''Although no one enters in its depths where our hidden dimension is located.''


    Sylvan still had some doubts as he could not understand how Evan was teleported here despite the effect of the Space Sealing Formation, but he knew that even if he asked Evan, he would not get an answer.


    ''Although there are still many loopholes in his story, I can at least confirm that this guy is somehow rted to Shadow Monarch'' Sylvan said to himself and rubbed his eyebrows.


    The thing that made him doubt Evan''s story the most was the existence of Baphomet. It is a well known fact that there can only be five Monarch Physique Holders.


    If what Evan is telling him is true and the Shadow Monarch is really alive then what about Baphomet? Is he deceiving other people saying that he is one of the Monarch Physique Holders?


    ''He might be able to deceive other people but it is impossible for him to deceive other Monarch Physique Holders.''


    Sylvan thought about asking Evan about this matter, but he immediately decided against it.


    First of all, he didn''t believe that Evan, who was just neen years old would know about theseplex things... And even if he knew anything about this matter, he did not think that Evan would tell him after all, all of these things were rted to the secrets of the Monarch Physique Holders.


    Sylvan sighed thinking about all of these things and felt a headache. He looked at Evan who was standing in front of him with a calm expression on his face and another sigh escaped from his mouth.


    ''Although I can''t see anything about him, I can at least confirm that he doesn''t have any ill intentions towards us.''


    "So what are you nning to do now?" Sylvan asked Evan after a moment. Even if Evan didn''t pretend to be the son of Shadow Monarch, he wasn''t nning to kill him for no reason.


    Hearing Sylvan, Evan fell deep into thought. He actually wasn''t sure what he should do at this point.


    From his conversation with Sylvan, Evan knew that he was in a ce called Dark Forest and it was a very dangerous ce filled with many high ranking monsters. If he decided to leave the Dark Forest on his own, he wasn''t sure if he could get out of the forest alive.


    Moreover, after hearing what Ashley and Sylvan talked about earlier, Evan had his own ns in mind.


    "If it is convenient for you can I stay here for a few days?" Evan asked Sylvan with a helpless look on his face. "I just came here using the Tower of Ascension and my bastard Father and love struck Mother didn''t tell me anything about Utopia so I am not sure what I should do for the time being."


    "They didn''t tell you anything about Utopia?" Sylvan asked with a strange look on his face.


    Evan nodded his head and said in an embarrassed voice.


    "Both of them were so excited about their honeymoon that they didn''t tell me anything about Utopia and disappeared without saying anything."


    Sylvan shook his head hearing Evan and looked at him with pity filled eyes.


    ''I know that Dragons are lustful creatures but to think Shadow Monarch is also the same...'' Sylvan said to himself, feeling the image of ruthless Shadow Monarch who once destroyed the Nektopia without betting an eye crumbling inside his mind.


    "I can allow you to stay here but I hope you will follow the rules here and won''t cause any problems for us."


    "Thanks for your help, I promise that I won''t cause any problem for your guys," Evan said in a delighted voice when Sylvan allowed him to stay with them.


    ''As long as he is here, he can''t contact the outside world, so it should be fine for the time being.'' Sylvan said to himself. ''...When he decides to leave, I will ask him to sign a soul contract that will prevent him from telling anyone about us.''


    "I will first send you to the ce where you will be staying..." Sylvan said and waved his hand. Just as he waved his hand, a silver light covered Evan''s body and he started to disappear from the cave.


    "I will soon send someone to your ce who will exin everything you need to know while living here."


    Evan heard Sylvan''s voice and hepletely disappeared from the cave.

 Chapter 719 Puppet Sparring Room (Part 2)

    Chapter 719 Puppet Sparring Room (Part 2)


    ??719  Puppet Sparring Room (Part 2)


    After being teleported away by Sylvan, Evan found himself standing in front of the door of a small, beautiful looking house.


    Evan looked around him and saw the house was built on top of a mountain. Some distance away from the ce where the house was located, a river was flowing down from the top of the mountain and the surroundings were filled with rich World Essence.


    "This ce is quite good..." Evan muttered to himself and shook his head after looking around him. "... But It seems no one is living in this area other than me."


    With his current spiritual senses, Evan could easily cover an area of two thousand five hundred kilometres. In the range of his spiritual senses, he didn''t find any living being. It was like Sylvan had thrown him into a different corner of the World.


    Evan was not angry upon finding this out because he already knew why Sylvan had sent him to such a ce.


    ''He doesn''t want me to meet other Dryads for the time being,'' Evan said inwardly as he looked at the river that was flowing down from the mountain.


    Simr to Ashley, all other Dryads also hate elves to their core so Evan guessed that before allowing him to meet other Dryads, Sylvan must have wanted to talk to them so that they wouldn''t attack him outright just like Ashley.


    "Well, it is good that there is no one here because I also need to think about a few matters..." Evan said in a low voice and entered the house.


    Upon entering the house, the first thing that greeted his eyes was a fine looking courtyard with different kinds of flowers growing inside it.


    Although no one was living in the house, Evan noticed that the courtyard was well maintained. He just wasn''t sure if someone was taking care of this courtyard or if it was built in a way that it would always stay in perfect condition.


    Although the house and the courtyard were beautiful, Evan was not interested in going from one ce to another to look at every ce of the house so he just used his spiritual senses to take a look at everything at once.


    Upon looking at the house with his spiritual senses, Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise because he found some interesting ces.


    The first thing that caught his attention was the training area that was built under the house. The training area was nearly 100 square kilometres big and Evan could feel that someone had used a space expansion formation to build the training area.


    "There are many interesting things inside this training area and I can confirm my current power level using them..." Evan said with gleaming eyes when he noticed a few interesting things inside the training area.


    Other than the training area, Evan noticed two more interesting ces inside the house.


    One was a room with Essence Formation Room engraved on its door. Evan guessed that it was a ce with a formation that could increase the density of the formation.


    Using this room, Evolvers can increase the speed of umting the essence inside their core.


    When Evan went inside the room and checked the effect of the formation, he found that the effect of cultivating inside the Essence Formation Room was at least three times better than cultivating outside.


    "If I use this room, I should be able to reach the middle level of Rank One in around two months..." Evan said to himself after checking the effect of the essence formation room.


    The second ce that caught his attention was a room with Law Room written on its door.


    Evan was curious about this room, but when he entered the room, he was stunned because there was nothing special inside it.


    Although he saw a strange formation inside the room, Evan noticed that it was not working.


    ''''Maybe it is broken'''' Evan muttered after noticing that the formation was not working and left the room.


    After leaving the room, although Evan needed to think about many things, especially about the Tomb Of The Ancient that Sylvan and Ashley were talking about earlier, he still could not control himself and immediately headed towards the training area.


    The training area was located ungrounded and there were stairs inside the house leading to it.


    Upon entering the training area, Evan ignored everything and headed towards a specific area.


    After a minute of walking, Evan stopped in front of one of the training rooms. He looked at the training room and saw, Puppet Sparing Room written at the top of it.


    After walking for a minute, Evan stopped in front of a training room. He looked towards the training room and saw, Puppet Sparring Room written on it.


    Without wasting any time, Evan opened the door of the room and entered inside. Just as Evan entered the room, the door closed behind him and a notification window appeared in front of his eyes.


    (Choose The Rank Of Your Opponent-


    Beginner Level Rank One


    Mid Level Rank One


    Peak Level Rank One


    Beginner Level Rank Two


    Mid Level Rank Two


    ---


    ---


    ---


    The opponent list went on Evan saw the highest level of opponent he could select was at the peak of the Rank Three.


    It was the first time Evan was fighting a proper opponent after bing a Rank One Core Evolver so he obviously decided to start from the lowest level to see the true difference between himself and the other evolvers at the same level.


    "Let''s see how much I improved after both of my cores merged into one..." Evan muttered to himself and selected beginner level Rank One Core Evolver as his opponent.


    Just as Evan selected his opponent, the notification window in front of him disappeared, his surroundings blurred and he found himself standing in the middle of a desert.


    Evan was quite surprised to see the change in scenery around him, but he didn''t think much of it as he soon saw a person beginning to materialize in front of him.


    In less than three seconds, the personpletely materialized and Evan was left speechless at the sight of his opponent.


    "It seems these guys really hate Elves..." Evan said to himself as a Beginner level Rank One elf holding a bow appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 720 Overpowered Primordial Monarch Core (Part 1)

    Chapter 720 Overpowered Primordial Monarch Core (Part 1)


    ??720  Overpowered Primordial Monarch Core (Part 1)


    In the middle of the desert, Evan watched as an elf holding a bow materialised in front of him.


    Beginner Level Elf Puppet¡ª


    Strength: 20


    Agility:  22


    Endurance: 20


    World Essence: 23


    Stamina: 20


    Intelligence: 20


    Evan looked at the window that was floating above the elf and raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "This elf puppet is the same level as me but the difference in stat points between us is huge.." Evan muttered in a low voice, seeing the stats of the elf.


    After a few seconds, the status window showing the puppet''s details disappeared and the elf finally moved.


    Seeing the elf moving, Evan did not do anything and just stood in the same ce because he wanted to test out something.


    With lightning speed, the elf aimed his bow at Evan. The wind from the surroundings moved and in less than a second, a green arrow filled with sharp wind energy formed inside it.


    Woosh!


    A sharp piercing sound rang out, and the elf shot the arrow towards Evan who stood in the same ce without moving.


    The arrow was lighting fast and arrived in front of Evan in an instant. Although the arrow was lightning fast, Evan could have easily dodged it without much problem. But he did not dodge the arrow and let the wind arrow hit him.


    After his body was refined by the Primordial Shadow Energy, Evan''s body defence increased greatly and he wanted to see if a normal beginner level Rank One Core Evolver could break his body defence.


    Like a bullet, the arrow struck Evan in the middle of his chest.


    Boom!


    A booming sound echoed out and the wind arrow exploded into tiny wind particles upon colliding against him. Evan was pushed three meters backwards because of the impact and a small trickle of blood flowed out from his chest.


    When Evan saw the small trickle of blood, his lips arched upward in a big grin.


    He just activated his Regeneration skill, and in less than a second, the small wound on his chest returned to normal.


    "It seems that normal beigginer level Core Evolvers won''t be able to harm me unless they attack my vital areas like eyes and so on¡­" Evan said to himself and looked towards the elf who was already preparing to fire another arrow at him.


    Seeing the elf was about to fire another arrow at him, Evan took a step forward and disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    "Instead of wasting my time against an opponent who can not even harm me, I should just choose a different opponent..." Like a ghost, Evan appeared behind the elf.


    Before the elf could react, Evan lifted his hand and pped the back of his head using the full 38 points of his strength.


    The moment Evan''s hand touched the elf''s head...


    Bang...


    A booming sound echoed out, blood was sshed all over and the head of the elf exploded like a watermelon.


    Thud!


    With a thudding sound, the body of the elf dropped to the ground and started to disappear.


    Evan looked at the disappearing body of the elf and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "I didn''t even use any skill, but I still killed him so easily despite the fact that we are both beigginer level Rank One Core Evolver..." Evan muttered as the scenery of the desert around him disappeared and he returned back into the puppet training room. "Looks like the boost that my Primordial Monarch Core gave me is not just for show."


    (Choose The Rank Of Your Opponent-


    Beginner Level Rank One


    Mid Level Rank One


    Peak Level Rank One


    Beginner Level Rank Two


    Mid Level Rank Two


    ---


    ---


    Once the scenery of the desert disappeared, the same window appeared in front of Evan once again.


    This time, Evan chose the mid level Rank One Core Evolver as his opponent.


    Just like before, the moment Evan chose his opponent, the scenery around him changed.


    Soon Evan found himself standing in the middle of a sea ind and an elf started to materialize in front of him.


    In just a few seconds, the elf was fully materialised and his information was floating above his head.


    Strength: 31


    Agility:  32


    Endurance: 29


    World Essence: 33


    Stamina: 29


    Intelligence: 30


    Evan looked at the information of the elf and narrowed his eyes. He noticed that the stats of the elf increased by nearly ten points each. This means this elf was about 50% more powerful than the previous elf.


    Although the elf was about fifty percent more powerful than the previous elf, Evan still did not feel any pressure from him.


    ''I guess even the mid level rank one core evolvers can''t force me into a serious fight'' Evan thought to himself as the information floating above the head of the elf slowly disappeared.


    Unlike the previous elf, this elf was barehanded and his build was a bit muscr.


    The moment the information floating above his head disappeared, the elf instantly bolted towards Evan.


    Evan was a bit surprised when he saw the elf charging towards him, but he soon shook his head because even though the elf was fast, his speed was still slow in his eyes.


    Before the elf could reach him, Evan himself took a step forward.


    Bang!


    A booming sound echoed out throughout the surroundings and the elf who was charging towards Evan was suddenly sent flying backwards like he had been hit by a truck.


    Boom!


    *Cough


    The elf crashed about a hundred meters away and started spitting out blood along with his internal organs.


    Evan appeared at the ce where the elf was a moment ago. His right hand was clenched in a fist and was stained with blood.


    After coughing out blood for a few seconds, the elf slowly lifted his head and looked down at his chest. When he looked at his chest, he saw a hole in his chest where his heart used to be.


    Seeing the hole in his chest, the elf looked at Evan was standing nearly one hundred meters away from him and his body slowly started to disappear.


    Evan watched the disappearing body of the elf without any expression on his face.


    Soon the body of the elfpletely disappeared and Evan found himself standing in the training room once again.


    (Choose The Rank Of Your Opponent-


    Beginner Level Rank One


    Mid Level Rank One


    Peak Level Rank One


    Beginner Level Rank Two


    Mid Level Rank Two


    Peak Level Rank Two


    ---


    ---


    The same window appeared in front of him again.


    "Even though the elf had 29 points in his endurance, he still was not able to take even a single punch from me..." Evan said in a slightly strange voice and felt as if he was bullying some kids.


    But he soon stopped thinking about it and looked at the window in front of him.


    "Peak Level Rank One," Evan muttered to himself as his eyes gleamed.


    He had fought against peak Rank One Core Evolvers in the past, but at that time, in order to fight against them, he had to use Shadow Possession and all of his other skills.


    But things are different now.


    Now he is a Rank One Core Evolver and both of his cores merged into one. His powers were far higher than before and he didn''t need to use Shadow Possession in order to fight against Peak Rank One Core Evolvers.


    "Let''s see if I can kill a Peak Rank One Core Evolver without using any of my skills..." Evan said to himself and was about to choose Peak Rank One Core Evolver as his opponent when he suddenly stopped.


    He looked behind him and frowned a bit.


    "It seems that the person Sylvan said he would sendter is here," Evan said in a low voice and used his spiritual senses to look outside of the house.


    Outside of the house, a handsome looking Dryad with short ck hair and brown skin was standing. Simr to other Dryads, his skin was also covered in bark like texture and the aura around him was stronger than Rank One Core Evolvers.


    As Evan looked at him using his spiritual senses, the Dryad suddenly lifted his hand and waved as if saying hello.


    "Looks like he sensed that I am looking at him using my spiritual senses..." Evan said with a look of interest on his face and thought about going out. But before he could leave the training room...


    "Don''t worry about me, you can finish what you are doing in the training room beforeing out."


    The man said with a calm smile on his face.


    Evan paused when he heard the man and a look of surprise shed across his face.


    ''I didn''t think he would be such a friendly guy considering the fact that Sylvan must have told him I look like an elf...'' Evan thought inwardly and didn''t reject his offer because he really wanted to test out his powers against a Rank One Core Evolver.


    "I will be there in just a few minutes," Evan said as he knew that the Dryad could hear him.


    After saying this, Evan turned back and chose the peak Rank One Core Evolver as his opponent.


    The moment Evan chose his opponent, the scenery around him changed and he found himself standing in the middle of a grassy in.


    The space in front of him distorted and soon an elf that was releasing the aura of a peak Rank One Core Evolver started to materialize in front of him.

 Chapter 721 Overpowered Primordial Monarch Core (Part 2)

    Chapter 721 Overpowered Primordial Monarch Core (Part 2)


    ??721  Overpowered Primordial Monarch Core (Part 2)


    Once you be a Rank One Core Evolver, your Prime Core will evolve into a higher level core. Rank One is the foundation for your newly evolved core and the higher your stat points are before bing a Rank Two Core Evolver, the more powerful you will be in the future.


    While being a Rank One Core Evolver, most people train their bodies to the maximum limit possible so that they can increase their stat points as much as possible.


    40 points¡ª this is the maximum limit Rank One Core Evolvers can reach in each of their stat points.


    The 40 points is the limit, then does it mean no one can increase their stat points above 40 without reaching Rank Two?


    The answer is obviously a No!


    There are some treasures that can help people increase their stat points higher than 40 without breaking through Rank Two, but these treasures are extremely rare and can''t be found easily.


    Even in the Empire level factions like the Demon Empire, these kinds of treasures are extremely rare and they can''t take them out easily.


    But even with the help of these treasures, the maximum limit of a Rank One Core Evolver would be sixty points. There is a limit as to how much the body of a Rank One Core Evolver can handle, and the sixty stat point is the limit of a Rank One body.


    Then does it mean the maximum limit of Rank One Core Evolvers is sixty points?


    The answer is once again a No!


    Why?


    Because there are always some people who are born to break the norm.


    The people who we call Anomalies!


    For example, Void Dragon Eldrakar, the current and the first Rulers of the Dragons.


    When Eldrakar became a Rank One Core Evolver, his Core Evolved into the Void Ancestral Core.


    The level of this core was so high that it gave him the maximum limit of 75 points when he was a Rank One Evolver. Eldrakar took full advantage of this opportunity and trained very hard when he was a Rank One Core Evolver. In the end, he increased all of his stat points to 75 before bing a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Because his foundation was far stronger than the other dragons, Eldrakar was able to increase his power rapidly and finally became the first Ruler of the Dragons.


    Anastasia was the same as Eldrakar and her Progenitor Core gave her the maximum limit of 78 points.


    Considering the fact that the Monarch Cores of Baphomet, Akasha and other Monarchs gave them the maximum limit of 80 points, you can guess just how powerful the Cores of Anastasia and Eldrakar were.


    Simr to Eldrakar and Anastasia, there are many other people in Utopia who can break past the limit of Rank One Core Evolvers.


    Evan''s core is the Primordial Monarch Core that he received after his two cores merged into one.


    When he became a Rank One Core Evolver, his body was refined by the Primordial Shadow Energy instead of World Essence.


    Because of being refined by the Primordial Shadow Energy, the limit of Evan''s body is way higher than the other people.


    If after reaching the peak of Rank One Evan trains his body to its maximum limit, he can increase each of his stat points up to 150 points.


    This is on apletely different level than the other people and Evan will find out about this in the future.


    Forget about Evan himself, even his shadow undeads are on apletely different level than the normal people.


    The Core inside the body of his shadow undeads is the Transcendent Core that was created by the Rune Of Evolution.


    The Transcendent Core turned the Shadow Undeads into apletely different species. A species that never existed before.


    The limit that these Transdenat Cores gave to his shadow undeads is sixty points. This means each of their stat points can reach up to 60 points while being a Rank One Core Evolver... And even among his shadow undeads, there are anomalies who can break past the limit of 60 points. For example, Elysia, whose limit is 70 points.


    Cedar, the handsome brown skinned man who was standing outside the house where Evan was staying was also one of the anomalies.


    When Cedar became a Rank One Core Evolver, the limit he received from his core was 65 points.


    Cedar was well aware of the situation of the Dryads so he was determined to be a powerful figure in the future who could solve the problems of the Drayds.


    After bing a Rank One Core Evolver, he trained day and night and despite theck of resources, in just two years, he reached the peak of Rank One.


    Other than reaching the peak of Rank One, he increased all of his stat points to 65 points which was the limit of his body.


    It has been a few years since then and currently, Cedar is a mid level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Name: Cedar


    Rank: Mid Level Rank Two Core Evolver


    Bloodline: Mother Earth


    Strength: 498


    Agility:  516


    Endurance: 510


    World Essence: 509


    Stamina:  487


    Intelligence: 480


    Because of his great foundation before breaking through the Rank Two, Cedar received a high boost in his power after bing a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    With his current stats, the fight between Rank One Core Evolver can''t catch his interest.


    Generally, there is a restriction barrier around the training area that can prevent people from spying on the people who are training inside.


    But since Evan did not activate it, Cedar was easily able to see him inside the puppet training room where he just chose a peak Rank One Core Evolver as his opponent.


    Cedar was surprised when he saw Evan choose to fight against an opponent who was two levels above him, so he looked at him with interest.


    "Although it is not impossible for Beginner Level Core Evolvers to win against Peak Rank One Core Evolvers, it requires them to have exceptional skills and Authority to ovee the difference between their levels..." Cedar muttered in a low voice as he looked at peak Rank One Elf who materialized in front of Evan.


    Peak Rank One Level Elf Puppet¡ª


    Strength: 40


    Agility:  40


    Endurance: 40


    World Essence: 40


    Stamina: 40


    Intelligence: 40


    "A puppet who reached the maximum limit of the Rank One..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the stats of the puppet, but soon his lips curved upwards in a smile because this is what he wanted.


    Soon, the window showing the information of the puppet started to disappear.


    Seeing the puppet was about to move, Evan''s face also turned serious. In just a few seconds, the window showing the information about the elf disappeared.


    The moment the window showing the information about the elf disappeared, an energy wave erupted from the elf''s body and covered an area of five hundred meters.


    The density of the wind element in the surroundings suddenly increased and Evan felt a strange force trying to restrain the power of his body.


    "Domain..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt the restrictions around his body and tried to control the wind around him using the Wind Maniption skill.


    But when he tried to control the wind, Evan saw that his wind maniption skill waspletely useless and he couldn''t control the wind around him.


    "The domain of this elf is rted to wind element which is why I can''t control the wind using the wind maniption huh.." Evan said in a low voice and took a step forward, intending to charge towards the elf.


    But before Evan could move towards the elf, the wind from the surroundings moved and tens of Dark Green chains made of wind appeared around him.


    The chains made of wind moved like snakes and tried to bind him in the same ce.


    Evan''s expressions remained unchanged seeing the chains of wind and with the speed of light, he threw tens of punches all around him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - -


    With booming sounds, the surrounding air was blown away and the fist force that erupted from Evan''s attack shattered all the wind chains.


    Woosh!


    Before Evan could make another move after destroying the wind chain, a cool wind brushed past him and the elf puppet appeared right behind him like a ghost.


    The leg of the elf turned into a whip, and he attacked Evan''s head, intending to blow it into pieces.


    Feeling the lethal threating from behind him, all the hairs on Evan''s body stood up to no end. He immediately turned around and crossed his hands in front of his face.


    Bang!


    The elf''s kick connected with Evan''s hand with a banging sound and he was thrown away in the air without being able to control his body.


    Because of the high defence of his body, Evan''s hands were not broken but they still turned numb and Evan felt as if thousands of sharp wind des pierced his hand skin and were wreaking havoc inside.


    ''Damn it...'' Evan cursed inwardly and used his world essence to solve the sharp wind that prated his skin.


    While Evan was still in mid air, the elf used the power of his wind domain. His body turned into wind itself and he arrived right above Evan in an instant.


    After arriving above Evan, the elf clenched his hand and tried to punch right at his stomach.


    When Evan saw the elf suddenly appearing above him, he wasn''t surprised, instead, he sneered and two ice chains appeared out of nowhere, binding both of the hands of the elf.


    Crack... Cracked.


    Under the effect of the sharp wind that covered the elf''s body, the ice chains were able to stop him only for a split second and shattered into countless pieces. But in that split second, Evan grabbed one of the hands of the elf, twisted his body upwards in the mid air, and kicked the elf right at his face.


    Bang!


    Broken teeth and blood sshed all over the air, and the elf was sent flying towards the ground like a meteorite.


    Booooooooooom!


    A booming sound echoed throughout the surroundings, dirt, stones and debris flew everywhere and a giant crater that was twenty meters in diameter appeared in the middle of the grassy in.


    *Cough


    The elf coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood because of the crashing impact and a painful look crossed his face.


    Evan didn''t want to give the elf any chance so before the elf could regain his senses, he appeared right above the huge crater and stomped down using all of his power, wanting to crush the elf''s head.


    Rumble!


    Under Evan''s terrifying power, the ground started to rumble even before his foot touched the ground.


    Just when Evan''s foot was about to crush the head of the elf, the surrounding wind moved and the body of the elf turned into a gust of wind, disappearing from the middle of the crater.


    "Damn this domain..." Evan cursed in a low voice and looked one hundred meters away from him where an elf with a bloody mouth suddenly appeared.


    Because of the domain that covered the surrounding area, Evan couldn''t use his full power.


    Only the power of a domain can counter the power of another domain and Evan was still far from creating his domain.


    "It seems I can''t defeat him without the help of my skills..." Evan said in a low voice and his eyes gleamed.


    Till now, other than his ice chain skill, he didn''t use any other skills because he wanted to see if he could defeat a peak Rank One Core Evolver just like how he had defeated the beginner and mid level Rank One Core Evolver puppets.


    But because of the effect of the domain, it was very difficult for Evan to catch the elf who could move like wind while inside the Domain.


    Seeing the wind that was spinning around the elf, Evan took a deep breath and a deep blue aura appeared around him.


    Power Aura!


    ---)Power Aura: When activated, the user will emit a power aura, the power aura increases the user''s strength by ten percent. While the power aura is activated, the agility of the user will reduced by ten percent. (Evan received this skill in chap- 449)


    As Evan used the Power Aura skill, he felt his strength increasing and his agility decreasing slightly.


    At the same time, Evan noticed that the cost of using the Power Aura skill was far higher than before and his World Essence was being used at a very fast speed.


    Although the cost of the skill was very high, Evan did not care because he knew that as long as he killed the elf, it did not matter how much World Essence he had to use.


    As for the problem regarding the reduction in his agility because of using the Power Aura Skill...


    Evan''s eyes suddenly started to shine with silver white light.


    Temporal Velocity!


    ---)Temporal Velocity -: This skill will alter your perception of time, making everything around you appear slower while increasing your agility by thirty percent at the same time.


    The world around him slowed down and his agility which was decreased by 10 percent increased by 30%.


    Just after using these two skills, the aura around Evanpletely changed.


    Before the elf could react to the sudden change in Evan''s aura, Evan took a step forward and appeared in front of the elf like a ghost.


    "Let''s see if your domain can save you now you jacka*a..." The elf heard Evan''s mocking voice and...


    ....BoooooooooooM!


    A loud booming sound reverted in the surroundings and the elf was sent flying backwards like a broken kite.

 Chapter 722 Disaster Class (Part 1)

    Chapter 722 Disaster ss (Part 1)


    ??722  Disaster ss (Part 1)


    "Let''s see if your domain can save you now you jacka*a..." The elf heard Evan''s mocking voice and...


    ....BoooooooooooM!


    A loud booming sound reverted in the surroundings and the elf was sent flying backwards like a broken kite.


    When Cedar saw what was happening in the training area, he just stood outside of the house with a dazed look on his face.


    A few minutes ago, when he saw Evan choose a Peak Rank One Core Evolver as his opponent, he thought that it would be a tough battle for him and that he would have to use different kinds of Skills and Authority to win against the puppet.


    But now looking at Evan who was covered in dark blue aura and the power fluctuations that wereing out from his body, Cedar waspletely shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    With his current level, he could easily tell that the blue aura around Evan was a skill that was increasing his stat points. Although he wasn''t sure how much stat this skill was increasing, it didn''t matter to him because he was already shocked to see Evan use such a skill. Skills that can directly increase once stat points are extremely rare and even high ranking Core Evolvers highly desire them.


    "Just what kind of freak is this guy?" Cedar muttered to himself as he looked at Evan who just sent the Elf Puppet flying backwards like a broken kite.


    Actually, it was not Cedar''s fault that he was shocked to see such a thing. He didn''t know this but Evan''s stat points were already very close to the Elf Puppet and along with power aura, he was even using Temporal Velocity that increased his agility by 30%.


    On top of that, he started to circte his Primordial Shadow Energy inside his body. Because of the Primordial Shadow Energy, the restriction effect of Domain on his body decreased a lot. Although it didn''tpletely neutralise the effect of the elf''s Domain, it was more than enough for Evan.


    Because of being hit by Evan''s punch, the jaw of the elf dislocated and all of his teeth were sent flying outside of his mouth.


    The elf felt his world spinning and he tried to regain his bnce in mid air after being sent flying backwards, but before he could regain his bnce, Evan appeared a few meters above him.


    Along with the Dark Blue colour of the Power Aura skill, suddenly, a light blue aura also appeared around Evan''s right hand.


    Sonic Resonance!


    ---) Sonic Resonance: Using this skill, you can tap into sonic vibrations, turning your punches into shockwaves that resonate at high frequencies. The power of these shockwaves depends on the strength and agility of the user.


    Using his high strength and agility, Evan lifted his right hand...


    Brzzzz....


    The surrounding air started to vibrate because of the high frequency vibrations and the space barrier trembled.


    Suddenly, Evan clenched his hand and the vibrations that wereing out of his hand gathered around his fist.


    "Disappear!" Evan shouted in a loud voice and punched downwards at the elf puppet who was still in the mid air.


    The moment Evan punched, the surroundings becamepletely silent. But the silence did notst long because the next second...


    Brzzz....


    A brilliant sh of light pierced through the space barrier and came down towards the elf who was still in mid air. Sonic Vibrations filled an area of ten kilometres and even before the vibration fully reached the elf, it started to bleed from his eyes, nose and ear.


    The elf wanted to get away using the power of his wind domain, but his wind domain was also inplete chaos because of the Sonic Vibrations and he was not able to use its power on time. In less than a second, the beam of concentrated sonic vibrations came into contact with the elf''s body.


    The moment the body of the elf came into contact with the beam of Sonic Vibrations, his body started to shake and...


    Bang!


    A booming sound echoed out and the elf exploded into bloody mist. Drops of blood sshed all over and a small area in the mid air turned crimson red.


    Even after the elf died, the sonic vibrations continued to spread outwards, unleashing destructive force all over. The ground convulsed and buckled as if the earth itself recoiled from the cataclysmic power. Trees splintered, rocks shattered, and the once serene grassy in transformed into a chaotic tableau of devastation.


    Huff* Huff*---


    Evan hovered in mid air and looked at the destruction around him while panting heavily. His face was a little pale and his entire body was covered in sweat.


    "Why am I feeling so tired?" Evan stopped using all of his skills and muttered with a frown on his face.


    He looked at his status window and finally understood why he was feeling so tired.


    --) World Essence: 17/40


    "I used up more than half of my world essence in such a short period of time..." Evan said in a voice filled with shock and felt something was not right.


    But he soon understood what was the problem and his face turned strange.


    "Temporal Velocity..." He said in a strange voice and activated the skill once again.


    When Evan activated the temporal velocity skill, he noticed that the consumption of the skill was very high and when he used this skill along with other skills, its consumption increased even more.


    "It seems it is not easy to increase one''s stat points using skills after bing a Rank One Core Evolver..." Evan said and closed his status window.


    When he was an S ranker, he used the Temporal Velocity skill many times. Although the consumption of this skill was very high even at that time, it was very low whenpared to now.


    The temporal velocity skill increases his agility by 30¨G and even alters his perception of time.


    Currently, his body is far stronger than before so it is not easy to increase his stat by 30% without using arge amount of World Essence.


    The scenery around Evan soon changed and he returned back to the training room.


    (Choose The Rank Of Your Opponent-


    Beginner Level Rank One


    Mid Level Rank One


    Peak Level Rank One


    Beginner Level Rank Two


    Mid Level Rank Two


    ---


    ---


    Evan looked at the window in front of him and shook his head.


    "I will try a Rank Two opponent after talking to that guy," Evan said to himself and left the training room.


    Soon he came out of the house and saw Cedar standing there with a dazed look on his face.

 Chapter 723 Disaster Class (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 723 Disaster ss (Part 2) </h4>


    ?723 Disaster ss (Part 2)


    Cedar looked at the destruction that Evan''s attack caused and felt his head spinning.


    ''Even a Peak Rank One Core Evolver wouldn''t be able to unleash such a power easily'' Cedar said inwardly, feeling shocked that Evan was just a Beigginer Level Rank One Core Evolver.


    Cedar had never left the Dark Forest because of the situation of the Dryads in the outside world, but he had heard about many geniuses from Sylvan.


    But even those geniuses were nothing when hepared them to Evan.


    As Cedar was lost in thoughts, Evan walked out of the house and saw him standing with a dazed look on his face.


    Evan raised an eyebrow seeing the strange expression on Cedar''s face and walked towards him.


    "Hello, are you alright?" He asked thinking that there might be something wrong with this guy.


    Hearing Evan, Cedar came back to his senses and shook his head.


    "I am fine, I was just surprised after seeing your fight," Cedar said with a smile on his face. "You are very powerful."


    Evan was surprised when he heard Cedar because he did not expect him topliment him. Although Evan was not sure, he could tell that Cedar was quite strong and he might not be able to beat him even after using all of his strength.


    ''I need to create a strong shadow undead as soon as possible...'' Evan thought, feeling somewhat ufortable that all of his shadow undeads were weaker than him and he could not depend on them to act like a big boss.


    "I am Cedar, grandpa Sylvan told me that you are the son of his friend and sent me here. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."


    ''Son of his friend...'' Evan looked at Cedar with a weird look on his face but did notment on this.


    ''It seems in order for other Dryads to not show any hostility towards me he said that I the son of his friend.'' Evan thought inwardly and smiled slightly.


    "I am Evan. Thanks foring here, there are indeed a few things that I want to ask you."


    "No problem, let''s go inside. Grandpa told me that you came to Utopia using the Tower of Ascension so I am sure there are many things that you want to ask."


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and both of them went inside the house.


    If it was before, Evan would have definitely found it hard tomunicate with Cedar, but after the effect of his title The Cursed One reduced by 50%, it became easy for him to control his emotions.


    Although he still preferred to stay alone, it was way better than before where he didn''t even want to get close to anyone or talk to them.


    Evan and Cedar went into the living room of the house and sat down on the leather sofas that were inside the room.


    After sitting down, Cedar took out two tea cups and a strange transparent wooden gourd from his storage ring. The gourd was engraved with some strange runes and was filled with tea.


    Smelling the fragrance of the tea, Evan''s face turned strange.


    ''When was thest time I drank tea?'' He asked himself and immediately received the answer.


    ''In my past life,'' He said, remembering his otaku days when he used to drink coffee and tea like water to stay awake all night in order to y games.


    ''Damn it, I am suddenly missing my peaceful days.''


    "Try it, it is the tea made from the leaves of the World Tree. It can help you clear your mind and improve the quality of your world essence."


    Evan came out of his thoughts hearing Cedar and raised an eyebrow.


    ''''Leaves of the World Tree...'''' Evan said with a look of interest on his face and thought about what had happened earlier.


    ''What is the rtionship between this World Tree and The Universal Tree'' Evan thought, feeling that this World Tree was somehow connected with the Universal Tree that was obliterated by the man in his memories.


    Earlier, Evan wanted to ask Sylvan about the World Tree but he thought it would be strange if he suddenly started to ask him about the World Tree, after all, he just met him and it would only make Sylvan suspicious about him if he started to ask about the World Tree.


    "Thank You," Evan thanked Cedar for the tea and picked up the cup.


    When Evan smelled the tea, his mind became extremely calm as if he had just drank a Tranquility Potion.


    Evan was shocked when he noticed this and looked at the teacup in his hand with a stunned expression on his face.


    Slowly, he brought the teacup near his mouth and took a sip.


    The moment Evan took a sip, his mind became extremely clear and he felt as if hisprehending ability increased by two times. Feeling the change in his state of mind, Evan immediately wanted to close his eyes to increase his understanding of Void Energy, but he knew that it was not the time for this.


    Not only that, once he drank the tea, the tea turned into a gentle stream of energy and merged with the World Essence that was flowing inside his body, increasing its quality.


    ''Fu*k, this tea is damn awesome...'' Evan shouted inwardly and looked at the tea in his hand with gleaming eyes.


    Cedar noticed the shocked expression on Evan''s face and smiled lightly.


    It was not easy for him to get his hands on this tea and he drank it only while cultivating. If not for the fact that Sylvan had told him to take care of Evan, he wouldn''t have taken out this tea.


    "So what do you want to ask?" Cedar asked after seeing Evan''s expression finally return to normal.


    Hearing Cedar, Evan looked at him and thought for a second.


    There were actually many things that he wanted to ask like if he knew anything about the Forbidden Land of Utopia that the spirit of the Tower Of Ascension talked about or some information about the Core Evolvers because he was still ignorant about their abilities.


    But before asking these questions, there was still one thing that he wanted to know first.


    "Do you know Ashley?"


    Cedar raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan and looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he was asking about Ashley. Although he was confused, he still nodded his head.


    "Of course, I know her. In fact, I don''t think there is any Dryad who doesn''t know her."


    ''It seems she is well known figure among the Dryads'' Evan thought inwardly and asked in a serious voice.


    "What is her rank?"


    Although Evan could feel that Cedar was powerful, he knew that he was far weaker than Ashley.


    Looking at Cedar, he got the feeling that if he used all of his skills, authorities and Shadow Undeads, he would be able to put a fight against him. But when Ashley attacked him, Evan felt as if he had no chance of winning against her.


    Although he holds no grudge against her after learning about the situation of Dryads from Sylvan, he at least wanted to know her rank so that he could understand why he felt there was no chance for him to win against her.


    "Ashley''s Rank?" Cedar was surprised when he heard Evan''s question but he soon smiled and said in a voice filled with respect.


    "Ashley is the second strongest Dryad here. She is only weaker than Grandpa Sylvan and already reached Disaster Level."

 Chapter 724 Illusionary World And Law Seal

    <h4>Chapter 724 Illusionary World And Law Seal</h4>


    ?724 Illusionary World And Law Seal


    "Disaster ss..." Hearing Cedar, Evan''s face froze and he looked at him with a stunned look on his face. In his dreams, he had heard about Disaster ss Evolvers many times, but he still didn''t know what the rank of those Evolvers was.


    Although he doesn''t know the exact details about them, he is at least sure that the Disaster ss evolvers are not something that he can face with his current power.


    Seeing the stunned look on Evan''s face, Cedar thought that he was shocked because of Ashley''s rank, so he smiled and said while shaking his head.


    "There is no need to be so surprised. Although Ashley looks young she is already more than a thousand years old so it is not surprising that with her superb talent, she became a Disaster ss."


    Evan came back to his senses hearing Cedar and looked at him with a weird look on his face.


    ''Doesn''t he know that he is literally courting death by calling a powerful woman an old hag behind her back?'' Evan thought inwardly, feeling Cedar''smon sense wascking because of being stuck inside this hidden world for so long.


    But he soon stopped thinking about it and took a deep breath.


    "Can you tell me more about this Disaster ss? What is the Rank of these people we call Disaster ss?"


    A surprised expression crossed Cedar''s face when he heard Evan, but he soon thought about something and nodded his head in understanding.


    "Sorry, I forgot that you just came to Utopia and don''t know anything about the Rank of the Core Evolvers," Cedar said and exined.


    "Disaster ss people are actually Rank Five Core Evolvers and the reason we call them Disaster ss is because of the destruction of their Law Seal."


    "Rank Five..." Hearing Cedar, Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    Just thinking about the fact that he had been attacked by a Rank Five Core Evolver right after arriving in Utopia made his blood run cold. Now he was sure that if Ashley had used all her strength at that time, he would have died, without even realizing what hit him.


    ''She did not use her full power at that time because she was afraid of attracting unnecessary attention by releasing the aura of a disaster ss and exposing the location of this hidden world of the Dryads'' Evan said to himself, feeling lucky that he survived somehow.


    But soon something else caught his attention and he looked at Cedar with a frown on his face.


    "What is the Law Seal?"


    "The Law Seal is something that evolvers create when trying to reach rank four."


    Cedar exined. "To be a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, you have to create your domain. Unless you create your domain, your Core will be stuck to the middle level of Rank One forever."


    "After creating your domain, you have to evolve it into a Zone to be a Rank Two Core Evolver. Once you be a Rank Two Core Evolver, you will have to turn all of your remaining World Essence into Conceptual Energy and Strengthen your Zone using the World Essence and different kinds of treasures."


    Cedar paused for a moment after saying this and looked at Evan. Seeing he was still listening carefully, he continued.


    "Once all of your World Essence turns into the Conceptual Energy, your core reaches at the peak of Rank Two and your Zone is fully strengthened, you can try to advance to Rank Three. In order to be a Rank Three Core Evolver you have to transform your Zone into an Illusionary World."


    Cedar looked at Evan who was listening carefully and said with a smile on his face.


    "Once you create your illusionary world and sessfully be a Rank Three Core Evolver, you will have to nourish this World with different kinds of high level treasures until this illusionary world reaches at the border of the real world. Once this illusionary world reaches the border of the real world and your Core reaches the peak of Rank Three, you can try to be a Rank Four Core Evolver."


    After saying this, Cedar paused for a moment then said with a serious look on his face.


    "To be a Rank Four Core Evolver you have to create a Law Seal using the knowledge of your Conceptual Energy. 95% of the evolvers fail during this step and receive a bacsh. In worst case scenario, people even die because of receiving bacsh."


    "But if you sessfully create your Law Seal you will be a rank four core evolver and your illusionary world will be a step closer to bing a real world."


    "Die because of backsh..." Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar and looked at him with a serious look on his face.


    "Death is the worst case scenario," Cedar said when he heard Evan. "Most of the time, your Illusionary world and core will be damaged if you fail to create yourw seal while breaking through and your rank might drop by one or two minor levels."


    "I see" Evan nodded his head with a thoughtful look on his face. Suddenly, he remembered what Cedar said earlier and his eyes narrowed.


    "Earlier you said that people have to destroy their Law Seal in order to be a Rank Five Core Evolver, does that mean¡­"


    Hearing Evan, Cedar nodded his head.


    "You are right, after bing a Rank four core evolver you have to strengthen yourw seal by increasing your understanding of thews of this world. Once yourw seal is strong enough, you will have to destroy it and merge it with your illusionary world to be a Rank Five Core Evolver."


    Cedar''s face turned dead serious at this point and he said in a deep voice.


    "The Law Seal is the reflection of your understanding of thews, so it is very dangerous to destroy it. Destroying it is akin to destroying a part of yourself. 99% of people die while trying to advance to rank five and only one percent sessfully bes Disaster ss existence."


    "Ny nine percent people die..." Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock and he looked at Cedar with a stunned look on his face.


    Cedar nodded his head and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "It is not easy to be a Rank Five Core Evolver. My father died a few years ago while trying to break through the Rank Five. He wasn''t able to merge hisw seal properly with his illusionary world after destroying it and as a result, his illusionary world and the core shattered and he died."


    Evan became silent after listening to Cedar. He was not good atforting others so instead of saying something stupid, he decided to remain silent.


    Sensing the heavy atmosphere around them, Cedar soon came back to his senses and shook his head.


    "Anyway, once you properly merge yourw seal with your illusionary world, your illusionary world will be a Destroyed World with Chaotic Laws."


    "Destroyed world..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Cedar and looked at him in confusion.


    "Yes destroyed world," Cedar nodded his head and exined. "Because of the power of thew seal, your illusionary world will finallye into contact with the Laws of the World. But because thesews came from the destruction of the Law Seal, they will be very chaotic and will turn your illusionary world into a destroyed world filled with chaoticws.


    "You will have to nourish this destroyed world and itsws. At the same time, you will have to merge the chaoticws of the Law Seal with the Core of your destroyed world so that it can be a proper world.


    "Once you properly merged all the chaoticws with the core of your destroyed world and strengthened its foundation, you can reach the final rank The World Rank."


    "World Rank..." Evan muttered in a low voice hearing Cedar.


    "World Rank is the final Rank and all the top Powerhouses of Utopia including the Five Monarchs are the World Rank Experts."


    "Umm... What is Rank Of Syl* I mean Grandpa Sylvan."


    A sad expression appeared on Cedar''s face when he heard Evan and he said in a bitter voice.


    "Grandpa Sylvan used to be a World Rank Expert but he was seriously injured a few thousand years ago while escaping from the Elves and his Inner World was damaged. Because of this injury, his Rank fell from the Rank Six to the peak of Rank Five and he is still trying to recover from that injury."


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Cedar. Although he thought that Sylvan was powerful, he did not expect him to be so strong.


    ''So I was messing in front of such a powerful person'' Evan started to sweat remembering how he was messing with Sylvan by calling himself the son of the shadow monarch in front of him.


    "But Grandpa Sylvan will be able to return back to his peak condition soon," Suddenly Cedar said in a voice filled with determination.


    Evan was surprised when he heard Cedar and asked in a curious voice.


    "What do you mean he will recover soon?"


    Cedar smiled when he heard Evan and said in a confidence filled voice.


    "The Tomb Of The Ancient will open soon. It is a secret realm filled with countless precious treasures and I heard that there are many things inside it that can heal people''s Inner World. I will definitely bring some treasures that can help Grandpa and he will be able to return back to his peak condition."

 Chapter 725 Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 725 Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 1) </h4>


    ?"The Tomb of the Ancient¡­" Hearing Cedar''s words, Evan''s eyes shed. He already wanted to learn more about the tomb of the ancient after hearing Ashley and Sylvan talk about it and Cedar just gave him the perfect opportunity.


    "What is this tomb of the ancient?"


    When Cedar heard Evan''s question, he was not surprised because he knew that Evan juste to Utopia using the Tower of Ascension and did not know anything about it.


    "The Tomb of the Ancient is a secret realm that opens every ten years and can be entered by all core evolvers of rank two or below..." Cedar exined to Evan and he continued.


    "There are many secret realms in Utopia but the Tomb of the Ancient is the most special among them. This is not only because of the high-level treasures that you can find inside it but also because of the origin of this realm.


    "As I told you before, once you be a Rank Five Core Evolver your Illusionary World will evolve into a Destroyed World with chaoticws. When Rank Five Evolvers die, there is a 50 percent chance that their inner world will not disappear along with them and will turn into a secret realm. If the inner world of the Rank Five Core Evolvers doesn''t disappear with their death and turns into a secret realm, then this secret realm will absorb all the energy of its owner upon their death and will give birth to different kinds of treasures. There is even a chance that it might give birth to a Law Seal concept after absorbing all the energy of the evolver. The Law Seal concept is the full experience of the Rank Five Core Evolver that can help you create your own Law Seal... " Cedar looked at Evan after saying this and after seeing he was listening carefully he continued.


    "Most of the secret realms in Utopia are created upon the death of Rank Five Core Evolvers, but..." Cedar said and his eyes shed. "... There are some realms that were created upon the death of Rank Six Evolvers."


    "Unlike the Destroyed World of a Rank Five Core Evolver, the inner world of a Rank Six Core Evolver is the fully developed world with perfectws. Upon the death of the Rank Six Core Evolvers, their inner world will not disappear and will definitely turn into a secret realm. The secret realms created upon the death of Rank Six Core Evolvers are far more precious than the secret Realms of the Rank Five Core evolvers and every major force of Utopia strictly controls them."


    Evan was shocked hearing Cedar. He was not shocked because of the process of how the secret realms were created, he was shocked because of the fact that even the Rank Five and Rank Six core evolvers who are at the top of this world can die.


    He took a deep breath to calm down and asked in a voice filled with curiosity.


    "Are there many secret realms in Utopia that were created upon the death of Rank Six Core Evolvers?"


    Hearing Evan, Cedar smiled and shook his head.


    "Rank Six Core Evolvers are at the top of this World. How can there be many realms rted to them? From what I have read in the books, there are only eleven secret realms rted to the Rank Six Core Evolvers in the entire Utopia."


    "I see..." Evan nodded his head in understanding hearing Cedar. Suddenly, something clicked in Evan''s mind and he looked at Cedar with a shocked look on his face.


    "Is Tomb Of The Ancient also one of the secret realms that was created upon the death of a rank six core evolver?"


    If the Tomb Of The Ancient was created upon the death of a top powerhouse of Utopia, then Evan could understand why people were so excited about its opening.


    But to Evan''s surprise, Cedar shook his head hearing him.


    "Tomb Of The Ancient is not rted to a Rank Six Core Evolver."


    "What?" Evan was stunned when he heard Cedar and looked at him with a confused look on his face.


    "If not Rank Six, then does it mean it was created upon the death of a Rank Five Core Evolver?" He asked, feeling puzzled why Cedar said Tomb Of The Ancient is the most special rm even among other secret rm if it was not created upon the death of a Rank Six Core Evolver.


    Seeing the confused look on Evan''s face, Cedar smiled and said something that increased his confusion even more.


    "You are once again wrong. Tomb of the Ancient was not created upon the death of a Rank Five Core Evolver as well."


    "Huh?" Hearing Cedar, Evan looked at him with a puzzled look on his face, not understanding what he was trying to say.


    Cedar took a sip from his teacup and said after a moment.


    "The Tomb of The Ancient is a man-made secret realm that was created by a powerhouse using his understanding of thew of space."


    "A man-made secret realm..." Evan was taken aback when he heard Cedar.


    "Although not many, there are still some people in Utopia who can use their understanding of thew of space to create a secret realm. Generally speaking, the man-made realms are far weaker than the realms created upon the death of Core Evolvers because these man-made realms can''t support thews of the world.


    "The secret realms created upon the death of Rank Five and Rank Six core evolvers can support thews of the World due to the Law Seal. However, the man made realmsck the support of the Law Seal, leading them to copse after some time on their own."


    After saying this, Cedar''s eyes shed and he said in a deep voice.


    "But the Tomb of the Ancient is different from the other man-


    made realms. It has been thousands of years since this realm was created, but its foundation is still stable unlike the other man made realms that copse after some time on their own..."


    Evan raised his eyebrows hearing Cedar and finally understood why he said this secret realm was specialpared to any other secret realm, but there was still one thing he couldn''t understand.


    "Is there any special reason that even after thousands of years this secret realm has not copsed like other man-made realms?"


    Upon hearing Evan, aplicated yet fearful expression appeared on Cedar''s face. He looked at Evan and asked something that, for some reason, made Evan''s heart beat faster.


    "Have you wondered why this secret realm is called the Tomb of the Ancient?"

 Chapter 726 Tomb Of The Ancient(Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 726 Tomb Of The Ancient(Part 2)</h4>


    ?"Have you wondered why this secret realm is called the Tomb of the Ancient?"


    When Evan heard Cedar''s question, for some reason, his heart started to beat faster.


    His soul trembled and he noticed a few soul seals that were ced on his soul were shaking.


    Although the soul seals were shaking, they remained intact because Evan''s soul power was still not strong enough to break them.


    ''Fu*k, don''t tell me this messed up man-made realm is also rted to me.'' Evan cursed inwardly when he noticed the reaction of the soul seals.


    Cedar noticed Evan''s strange expression, but he thought he was showing the strange expression because he didn''t know why the secret realm was called the Tomb of the Ancient, so he didn''t care about it and continued.


    "Normally, the man-made secret realms can''tst for long because they can''t support thews of the World, but the Tomb Of The Ancient ispletely different as it can support thews of the world. in fact, this secret realm can support thews of the world even better than the secret realms created upon the death of a Rank Six Core Evolver."


    Evan''s heart started to beat even faster when he heard Cedar''s words and coupled with the name of the secret realm, he already had a guess in his mind as to why this secret realm could support thews of the world.


    "Why can this man-made Secret Realm better support thews of the world than other natural Secret Realms formed upon the death of the Rank Six Core Evolvers?" Although Evan already had a guess in his mind, he still asked Cedar to confirm his suspicion.


    Cedar showed a fearful look when he heard Evan and l said in a heavy voice.


    "The reason this secret realm can support thews of the World is because many Rank Five and some Rank Six Core Evolvers died inside it..."


    Hearing Cedar''s words, Evan''s heart trembled and he took a deep breath to calm himself.


    "The person who created this secret realm killed many Rank Five and some Rank Six Core Evolvers inside this secret realm. After killing those Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers, he merged their inner world with this secret realm. Along with their inner world, thew seals of those Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers also merged with this secret Realm which allowed it to support thews of Worlds without any problem.


    "Because of the so manyw seals that merged with this world, this secret realm can support thews of the World even better than the realms that are created upon the death of Rank Six Core Evolvers."


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows hearing Cedar because this was exactly what he thought after hearing his earlier words.


    "So the reason this secret realm is called Tomb Of The Ancient is because of the death of so many powerhouses who were killed inside it, right?"


    Cedar nodded his head and said with a sigh.


    From Grandfather Sylvan, I heard that a Rank Five Dryad, who was exiled from our race long ago, was also killed inside this secret realm."


    Evan''s face stiffened when he heard Cedar and he started to sweat for some reason.


    ''I hope I have nothing to do with the death of this Dryad or else...'' Evan thought inwardly, feeling his life in Utopia is not going to be easy.


    Seeing Evan''s stiffened face, Cedar thought he was sad to hear about the dryad who had died in that secret realm, so he shook his head and said in a disdainful tone.


    "You don''t have to feel sad about that bastard''s death. ording to Grandpa Sylvan, he was exiled from the race because he was a lunatic and wanted to kill the queen of Dryads in order to be the new ruler of the Dryads."


    "Huh... Oh! I see" Evan was stunned when Cedar started tofort him so he nodded his head with a nk look on his face.


    Suddenly, he thought about something and asked in a voice filled with hesitation.


    "By any chance, do you know who created this secret realm and killed those high-level core evolvers?"


    Hearing Evan, Cedar sighed and shook his head.


    "No one knows who created the Tomb Of The Anc. ording to what I read in the books, this secret realm suddenly appeared a few thousand years ago. Many people tried to find the person who created this secret realm but no one was able to find him.


    "The high-ranking core evolvers of Utopia wanted to enter this secret realm to investigate about the person who created this secret realm, but there was a restriction on this secret that allowed only Rank two and below people to enter inside it," Cedar said and he continued.


    "Because of the powerfulws of this secret realm, even the Rank Five Core Evolvers couldn''t break the restrictions ced on this Realm. The Rank Six Core Evolvers could forcefully enter the secret realm but they were afraid that the secret realm would copse if they forcefully tried to enter it so the major forces of Utopia decided that only the evolvers of the Rank two and below would enter it."


    Evan carefully listened to Cedar and his face turned strange when he heard no now knew who created this secret realm and killed those rank five and rank six core evolvers.


    ''I think I already know who is the bastard who fu*ked those poor Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers...'' Evan said inwardly and didn''t know whether to feel proud or depressed that he knew something that no one knew.


    As he was thinking about the death of Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers, Evan''s face suddenly changed and his breathing quickened.


    ''What if... What if I enter this secret realm and get my hands on the body of a rank five or rank six Core Evolver?'' Evan thought inwardly and gulped down his saliva.


    ''Wouldn''t I be able to create a rank five or rank six Shadow Undead in the future if I got my hands on the body of one of the poor Core Evolvers who was killed by that guy in the Tomb of the Ancient?''

 Chapter 727 A Broken Authority (Part 1)

    Chapter 727 A Broken Authority (Part 1)


    ??Evan and Cedar continued to talk for a few more hours.


    After inquiring about the Tomb Of The Ancient, Evan asked Cedar if he knew anything about the Forbidden Land of Utopia.


    In the Tower Of Ascension, the spirit of the Tower told Evan that if he wanted to speak with the supreme will of Utopia, he would have to go to the forbiddennd of Utopia.


    Unfortunately, Cedar said he never left the Dark Forest so he did not know anything about the Forbidden Land of Utopia.


    Although Evan was disappointed when he heard that Cedar knew nothing about the Forbidden Land of Utopia, he did not think much of it because he could still ask Sylvan about it.


    Even though Sylvan has been living in this closed world for thousands of years, Evan was sure that he must know about the Forbidden Land of Utopia.


    Other than the Forbidden Land, Evan asked Cedar many things about the Core Evolvers like how big the difference between each Rank is and what kind of things he needs to keep in mind while cultivating.


    Cedar was very patient with Evan and exined everything clearly to him as he knew that Evan knew nothing about the Core Evolvers.


    Cedar told him that the difference between each Rank is quite huge. Once a Rank One Core Evolver breaks through to Rank Two, they will receive a huge boost in their stat points. ording to him, an evolver can receive up to five times boost in their stat points after breaking through to Rank Two.


    It means that if a normal evolver who trained their body to its limits and increased all of their stat points to 40 breaks through to Rank Two and receives a five-time boost, all of their stats will be 200 points upon bing a Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Of course, it is very rare for people to receive a five-times boost upon breaking through to Rank Two. Most people receive 2.5 times 3 times or even 1.5 times boost.


    Evan was quite shocked when he heard even a Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver can have 200 points in each stat and he was even more shocked when Cedar told him about anomalies who can have more than 200 stat points.


    Evan even asked Cedar about his stat points and when Cedar told him that all of his stat points were near 500, he waspletely speechless.


    Cedar had a limit of 65 points when he was a Rank One Core Evolver and he increased all of his stat points to their limit before breaking through to Rank Two.


    When he became a Rank Two Core Evolver, he received five time boost in his stat points which is why his stat points were so high.


    ''I definitely need to create some strong Shadow Undeads; otherwise, it would be impossible for me to beat Rank Two Core Evolvers with my meagre stat points.''


    This was Evan''s first thought after seeing Cedar''s stat points.


    When Cedar saw Evan''s stunned expression after hearing about his stat points, he told him that the stat points are important, but the most important thing is the Domain and the Zone of the evolvers.


    If the Domain of a person is far stronger than his opponent, then that person can defeat his opponent without much problem even if there is quite some difference in their stat points.


    Cedar advised him that he should create a firm Domain because it will be the foundation of his Inner World in the future. If his Domain is not strong enough, he will never be able to evolve it into a Zone and will be stuck as a Rank One Core Evolver for the rest of his life.


    Cedar also told him to use the different kinds of training rooms in the training area to train himself.


    Evan asked Cedar a few other questions and when they finished, it was alreadyte at night.


    Although Evan was currently inside a hidden world that Sylvan created with the help of the World Tree, it looks no different than the outside world and the cycle of the day and night were the same as the outside world.


    "I should get going now. I wille back tomorrow to take you to meet with other Dryads..." Cedar said after noticing it was alreadyte at night.


    Evan nodded his head and walked out of the house with Cedar.


    Before Cedar left, Evan suddenly thought about something and asked.


    "By the way, is there a market here where I can buy some Rank One Herbs?"


    "Rank One herbs?" Cedar raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan.


    "Are you an alchemist?" He asked with a look of interest on his face.


    "No, but I can summon a monster who can do alchemy so I want to buy a few things."


    Cedar was surprised when he heard Evan could summon a monster who could do alchemy. Because of the absurdity of the situation, Sylvan didn''t tell him that Evan is the son of the shadow monarch so Cedar didn''t know much about him.


    Although he was surprised to hear Evan could summon a monster, he did not ask anything and just nodded his head.


    "There is a market here. I will bring you there tomorrow."


    "Thanks" Evan''s eyes lit up when he heard Cedar and he said in a great full voice.


    "Don''t mention it," Cedar nodded his head with a smile on his face and left from there.


    Evan watched Cedar flying away and once he disappeared from his sight, he returned back to the training room.


    Aftering back to the training room, he first switched on the restrictions of the training room that Cedar told him about earlier so that no one would be able to spy on him.


    Once the restrictions of the training area were activated, Evan looked at his shadow and his eyes shed.


    Because of what happened earlier, he did not get a chance to take a closer look at his shadow undeads after they evolved into Rank One Core Evolvers.


    "Let''s see how much they improved after bing a Rank One Core Evolvers..." Evan muttered and summoned his shadow undeads from his shadow storage.

 Chapter 728 A Broken Authority (Part 2)

    Chapter 728 A Broken Authority (Part 2)


    ??Evan didn''t summon all of his Shadow Undeads. Instead, he only summoned his main Shadow Undeads, like Eclipse, Elysia, Nekros, Hana, Snow, Aqua, Vc, Gobu, Kazil, Albelu and a few others.


    "You guys can speak now, right?" Evan asked, looking at Albelu, Snow, Aqua and a few other of his shadow undeads who couldn''t speak before.


    ""Yes Master""


    All of his shadow undeads spoke at the same time, sounding quite excited.


    Evan''s lips arched upwards when he saw that Snow and his other shadow undeads could now speak without any problem.


    Evan first noticed that his shadow undeads could now speak when he ordered them to attack Ashley.


    At that time, Nekros shouted something like SMASH while swinging his fist towards Ashley. Although he was killed by Ashley with a wave of her hand, Evan was still surprised because before bing Rank One Core Evolver Nekros couldn''t speak.


    "Well, now they are not Undeads anymore because of the Transcendent Core, so it is not surprising that they can speak after bing Rank One Core Evolvers," Evan said as he looked at the Shadow Undeads standing in front of him.


    "I need to organise my shadow undeads probably otherwise it would be difficult for them to show their full potential..."


    After bing a Rank One Core Evolver, Evan can now create fifteen thousand shadow undeads. If he doesn''t organize his shadow undeads properly, it would be impossible for them to show their full power.


    "I will create different legions of Shadow Undeads and divide them into smaller groups. This way, it will be easier to handle them."


    After deciding what to do with his shadow undeads, Evan thought about what Cedar said earlier and looked at his shadow undeads with a look of interest on his face.


    "I wonder what is the limit of my shadow undeads..."


    Now that Evan knew there were some people who could surpass the limit of forty points in their stats, he wondered if there were any Shadow Undeads in his army who could exceed this limit.


    Unknown to Evan, the limit of all of his shadow undeads is 60 points because of their Transcendent Core and some shadow undeads can even go past that limit.


    (A/N:- In chapter 709, I mistakenly showed Asher''s stamina as 34 points. I have already corrected it, as all of you know the stamina of all his Shadow Undead is infinite.)


    "Cedar told me that there is a treasure called the Body Limit Crystal that can determine the limit of your body. ording to him, Sylvan has one of those crystals. If I want to see the limit of me and my Shadow Undeads, I will have to ask him.." Evan muttered in a low voice and thought about using the second effect of the growth link to look at the status window of his shadow undeads.


    Evan didn''t care much about the stat points of his shadow undeads for the time being. Instead, he was interested in their skill section to see if any of them had awoken any authority.


    Due to the improvement in the second effect of his Growth Link skill, Evan can now take one authority of his Shadow Undeads, in addition to their skills.


    Knowing the powers of the authorities, Evan obviously wanted to see if any of his shadow undeads had awakened a powerful authority that he could take using his growth link skill.


    Just when Evan was about to open the status window of Eclipse to see if he had awakened any authority...


    Woosh...


    A bright light erupted from the body of one of his shadow undeads.


    Evan was startled because of the sudden eruption of light and looked at the shadow undead who was causing trouble.


    "This girl is like a troublesome kid who likes to cause problems for their parents wherever she goes," Evan muttered with a speechless look on his face while looking at Elysia who was glowing like antern.


    "Elysia, stop messing aro_,"


    Evan wanted to scold Elysia, but his words stuck in his mouth as the light around her suddenly spread outward, and covered an area of one hundred meters.


    Evan''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and his breathing quickened when he saw this.


    He looked at the area of one hundred meters around him that was covered in light and felt the heavy restriction on his body.


    After looking at the strange light around him for a moment, Evan nced back at Elysia who was standing with his other shadow undeads with a confused look on her face.


    Seeing the look of confusion on Elysia''s face as if she didn''t know what she had just done, Evan really wanted to bonk her head.


    Although he really wanted to beat her, he took a deep breath to calm down and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Elysia, how... How did you create your domain so quickly?"


    Looking at Elysia, Evan could feel conceptual energy flowing inside her body which meant she had already turned 25% of her world essence into conceptual energy.


    Not only had she turned 25% of her world essence into conceptual energy, but she had also created her domain.


    Evan really wanted to know what the fu*k was going on.


    He has been working his a*s off for the past seven months to turn his world essence into the conceptual energy of Void, but even then he had just transformed only 10% of his world essence.


    But Elysia who became Rank One Core Evolver just a few hours ago had already turned 25% of her world essence into conceptual energy and even created a domain.


    When Elysia heard Evan''s question, the confusion on her face increased even more.


    "What Domain master?"


    Seeing the confused look on Elysia''s face, Evan clutched his chest and even though he was a Rank One Core Evolver, he felt as if he was going to die of a heart attack. He really felt like thisss was messing with him.


    While Evan was trying his best not to die because of a heart attack...in a faraway ce, a beautiful golden-haired elf woman wearing a long red dress frowned. Her deep green eyes shed with a strange light as she examined her core using her spiritual senses.


    "Why do I feel like my Inner World is reacting to something?" Eilistraea muttered, looking at her Monarch Core that was glowing like a star.

 Chapter 729 A Broken Authority (Part 3)

    Chapter 729 A Broken Authority (Part 3)


    ??Evan walked out of the training room and rubbed his eyebrows. He nced outside the house and noticed it was already morning.


    "Cedar will be here soon..." Evan muttered and looked at his sweaty appearance. "I should take a shower before hees."


    Cedar had mentioned that he would introduce other Dryads to him today. Evan thought it would not be appropriate for him to meet them while covered in sweat.


    As Evan entered the bathroom and switched on the shower, his mind recalled the things that happenedst night.


    "Elysia was the essence clone of a World Level expert," Evan said as cold drops of water fell on his body.


    Evan first met Elysia in the ruins of the Verdant Wilds Dungeon. At that time, Evan didn''t know anything about the essence clones so he just thought that she was another monster of the dungeon who looked like an elf.


    Butter, he realized that Elysia was different from normal monsters, and her powers were far stronger than other monsters who were at the same rank as her.


    "I never thought that she would recall memories about the conceptual energy and Domain" Evan muttered, feeling things regarding Elysia will not be simple in the future.


    When Evan asked Elysia how she created her Domain so quickly, she told him that she just recalled some strange memories after bing a Rank One Core Evolver.


    When she sorted out those memories, she found those memories were information about the conceptual energy of light and domain.


    When Evan summoned his shadow undeads in the training areast night, she was still digesting those memories at that time.... And the moment she finished digesting those memories, her understanding of the conceptual energy of light increased to apletely different level.


    Because of her high understanding of conceptual energy, her world essence started to change into the conceptual energy of light.


    In just a few seconds, 25 percent of her world essence was transformed into conceptual energy. She felt she could transform more of her world essence, but she would need to break through to Rank Two before she could continue to transform her World Essence.


    Once 25 percent of her world essence turned into conceptual energy, the memories she recalled regarding the Domain came into y and she unknowingly created her domain.


    When Evan heard Elysia''s exnationst night, he was so dumbfounded that he didn''t know what to say.


    After some time, when he calmed down and asked her if she remembered anything else besides the information about the conceptual energy and domain, she told him that she had a faint feeling that she is somehow connected to a World Level expert.


    When Evan heard this, he immediately concluded that Elysia was definitely the essence clone of a World Level Expert.


    After confirming that Elysia was an essence clone, another question arose in Evan''s mind.


    If she was an essence clone and not a real person, then how did he sessfully turn her into a Shadow Undead?


    ording to his understanding of the essence clones, it should be impossible for him to turn an essence clone into a shadow undead after all, an essence clone is not a living being. It is just a clone made from the energy of a high level Core Evolver.


    Although an essence clone can act like a living person, it is mainly due to the small portion of the soul that it possesses.


    In order to give the essence clone an ego, it is necessary to nt a very small portion of the soul into it. This portion of the soul can be said to be negligible because it is so small that even if someone destroys it, the creator of the essence clone will recover in just a few months without doing anything.


    "It is impossible for me to turn an essence clone into a shadow undead unless..." Evan muttered and narrowed his eyes.


    There were two reasons that Evan could think of as to why he was sessfully able to turn Elysia into a shadow undead.


    First, the person who created Elysia and sent her to Arora World nted a veryrge portion of her soul into her and because of an unexpected ident, thatrge portion of the soul turned into apletely different soul. A soul that was not connected to anyone and was apletely different entity.


    In other words, that essence clone was a bit simr to Hana. Just like how Hana came into existence from a part of ire''s soul, Elysia is the same.


    However, ording to Evan''s understanding, no one would nt arge portion of their soul into an essence clone because it is very dangerous.


    If they nt arge portion of their soul into an essence clone, it would be dangerous for them if anyone destroys that essence clone along with that portion of the soul.


    People can afford small injuries to their souls, but if their souls get severely injured, there is a high chance that they will lose their lives.


    Because of this reason, Evan believed that the person who created Elysia didn''t nt arge portion of her soul inside her.


    Which lead him towards his second guess.


    "The reason I was able to turn Elysia into a shadow undead was because of my Shadow Energy..." Evan muttered, looking at the ck energy inside his core.


    Evan knows that his Shadow Energy is made from thebination of three different kinds of conceptual energy.


    The first energy is obviously the conceptual energy of Death!


    Till now, other than the conceptual energy of death, Evan didn''t know what the other two energies were, but now he was absolutely sure about the second energy that was mixed in his shadow energy.


    "The conceptual Energy Of Soul..." Evan said as his eyes shed with bright light.


    The moment Evan said these words, some of the soul seals ced on his soul started to shake.


    "Looks like my guess is correct..." Evan said in a neutral tone, seeing the reaction of his soul seals.


    ording to Evan''s guess, the conceptual energy of the soul that is mixed inside his shadow energy did something which allowed him to turn Elysia, someone who had a very small portion of the soul into a shadow undead.


    Although Evan felt his guess was very close to the truth, deep in his heart, there was a voice telling him that he was still missing something crucial.


    Something that was very deeply rted to his existence.


    "I need to break these soul seals if I want to receive the answers to these questions," Evan said as he turned off the shower and left the bathroom after cleaning himself.


    After leaving the bathroom, he suddenly recalled something and his lips curved upwards.


    "I might have to face some problems in the future because of Elysia''s origin, but for now, I at least got a broken authority from her that is very useful for me," Evan said, looking at his status window with a satisfied expression on his face.


    ---) Blessed By Light (Passive Authority): Decrease the consumption of your world essence and conceptual energy by 50 percent.

 Chapter 730 Rage And Racial Skill— Reapers Wrath (Part 1)

    Chapter 730 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 1)


    ??Evan used the wind maniption skill to dry himself in just a few seconds. After drying off, he put on a new set of clothes and headed outside.


    The morning sun was shining brightly, and as Evan looked at the river flowing down from the top of the mountain, he felt his chaotic mind calming down.


    Evan was still looking at the river when he suddenly felt someoneing towards him at rapid speed. He turned around and saw Cedaring towards him.


    "Good morning," Cedar arrived in front of him in just a few seconds and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Good morning, " Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and asked after a moment. "So, where are we going first?"


    "Let''s go to the market first. I will introduce you to other Dryads after that."


    "Sure," Evan didn''t object to Cedar''s suggestion and both of them flew away from there.


    "Other than the Herbs, you can buy many other things in the market like weapons, artefacts and different kinds of treasures..." As they flew towards the market, Cedar started to exin to Evan.


    Evan listened to Cedar carefully and was surprised when he heard that he could even buy Domain Stones in the market.


    Evan was excited after hearing he could buy Domain Stones in the market. Although he already had one Domain Stone and he even connected it to the Rune Of Evolution to increase its grade, he still wanted to buy more of them.


    The reason he wanted to buy more Domain Stones was because of his shadow undeads.


    With the help of the Domain Stones, his Shadow Undeads will be able to create their Domains much faster.


    But when he asked Cedar about the price of the Domain Stones, he immediately wiped out the thought of buying them for his shadow undeads.


    ''Five million low level essence stones... Oh my!''


    Even though he had more than eight million essence stones, he couldn''t just spend them on the domain stones.


    After learning about the price of Domain Stones, Evan asked Cedar about the price of Rank One Herbs. Before leaving for the market, he had thought that the price of Rank One Herbs wouldn''t be high. However, after hearing the price of the Domain Stone, Evan wasn''t so sure anymore.


    "A normal low-level Rank One Herb will cost you from one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand low-level essence stones," Cedar replied after hearing Evan''s question.


    Evan was dumbfounded when he heard the price for the normal Rank One Herb.


    Evan had about eight million essence stones that he received from the four great ns of Eldoria City. Thinking about the millions of essence stones that were inside his shadow storage, Evan thought that he was quite wealthy.


    But only now did he realize that he was actually quite poor. He wanted to buy herbs for Amara so that she could practice her alchemy skills and be a proper Rank One alchemist. In order for her to learn alchemy properly he would need to buy arge amount of herbs. But if a single herb is going to cost him one hundred thousand essence stones then there is no way he can buy arge amount of herbs with his current wealth.


    Moreover, essence stones also have grades. There are three grades of the essence stones.


    Low level, mid level and high level.


    One mid level essence stone is worth 100 low level essence stones and one high level essence stone is worth 100 mid level essence stones.


    Looking at the mountain of essence stones inside his shadow storage, Evan realized that all the essence stones he brought from the World Domain were of low grades.


    ''Hello honey~'' A voice suddenly echoed inside Evan''s mind.


    Evan was not surprised when he heard this voice because he was very familiar with this voice.


    It was the voice of his long lost girlfriend.


    Yes, it was the voice of Poverty!


    ''This bit*h Poverty once again came into my life to mess with me'' Evan cursed inwardly, feeling depressed.


    Seeing Evan''s depressed expression, Cedar felt confused and didn''t understand what was wrong with him. But he soon realized the problem and nodded his head in understanding.


    ''He just arrived in Utopia a few days ago, so it is impossible for him to have enough essence stones to buy those expensive things...'' Cedar said inwardly and took out a storage ring.


    "Here, you can use these to buy the things that you need." He said and handed down the storage ring to Evan.


    Evan was stunned when Cedar suddenly ced a storage ring in his hand. He looked inside the ring using his spiritual senses and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "What the _" Evan looked at Cedar with a face full of disbelief, not believing his eyes.


    There were one million essence stones inside the storage ring. But all of them were mid level essence stones.


    ''If I convert them into low level essence stones that will be one hundred million essence stones...'' Evan said inwardly and felt his mind going numb because of so much wealth.


    ''No, I can''t ept this...'' After a few minutes, Evan finally came back to his senses and tried to give the storage ring back to Cedar.


    But Cedar shook his head and waved his hand.


    "It''s fine. I am just lending them to you. Just make sure you return them to me in the future when you have enough," Cedar said and did not take the storage ring back.


    Even after hearing Cedar, Evan still wanted to give back the storage ring to him, but thinking about the things that he could buy with this wealth, he decided to keep them for the time being.


    ''I need to increase my strength before The Tomb Of The Ancient opens...'' Evan said to himself. ''I will return him his essence stones when I have enough.''


    While Evan was thinking about the essence stones, Cedar suddenly looked at him and asked with a strange look on his face.


    "By the way, what is wrong with your world essence? I don''t know why, but I am feeling it is very different than yesterday."


    Evan looked at Cedar in confusion hearing his question, but suddenly, something clicked in his mind and he thought about the new passive authority that he took from Elysia.


    ''Is it because of this authority?'' Evan asked himself, looking at the authority that he took from Elysia using the second effect of the growth link skill.


    Although he was not sure, Evan felt the change Cedar felt in his world essence might be rted to the passive authority that he took from Elysia.


    Just when he was thinking about how to exin this to Cedar, he heard Cedar''s excited voice.


    "We are here."


    Evan looked in front of him and his expression turned strange because instead of a market, he saw a small building in front of him.


    Evan wanted to ask Cedar what was that building, but when he looked at Cedar, his expression froze because he saw him wearing a strange mask.


    Just when Evan was getting confused, he heard Cedar''s voice and his expression changed.


    "I can finally go out from this closed world for the first time."

 Chapter 731 Rage And Racial Skill— Reaper’s Wrath (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 731 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 2)</h4>


    ?The Dark Forest is divided into three parts: the Outer area, the Inner area, and the Central area. Covering an area of approximately three million miles, the territory of the Dark Forest is filled with rare treasures and resources. However, along with these treasures and resources, there are also many dangers inside it. The deeper you venture into the forest, the more dangerous it bes.


    The ruler of the Dark Forest is said to be a monster who is a World Realm expert. It is because of this monster that other forces of Utopia let the Dark Forest remain a neutral territory where anyone could enter. Otherwise, with the abundance of resources in the Dark Forest, many top forces would have already started a war to conquer it.


    The hidden world of the Dryads is located in the central area of the Dark Forest. Due to the fear of being killed by the Ruler of the Dark Forest, most people do not dare to enter the Central Area of the forest. As a result, no one has been able to find their hidden world for the past thousands of years.


    At this moment, in one of the caves located in the Outer Area of the Dark Forest, a white light shed, and two handsome-looking elves appeared there. One was a brown-skinned elf with shoulder-length hair, covered in the aura of nature. On the other hand, the second one was a fair-skinned elf, emitting a demonic aura instead of the aura of nature.


    "So, now we are in the outer area of the Dark Forest," Evan asked while looking around him.


    Cedar, who had changed his appearance using an artefact, nodded his head and walked towards the exit of the cave.


    Evan followed after Cedar, and soon both of them emerged from the cave. The outside of the cave was filled with the signature Towering Trees of the Dark Forest, which blocked all the sunlight. However,pared to the trees Evan had seen in the Central Area of the Dark Forest, these trees were still quite short.


    After exiting the cave, Evan looked behind him and was surprised because the entrance of the cave from which he had juste out suddenly disappeared, and in its ce appeared a mountain wall.


    Cedar smiled when he saw Evan''s surprised expression.


    "This cave is surrounded by a special formation. You won''t be able to enter it unless you are a Dryad, and even if you somehow enter it by chance, the teleportation formation inside the cave would self-destruct the moment of intrusion."


    Evan nodded his head in understanding hearing Cedar and looked at him with a strange look on his face.


    "Earlier, you said it is your first timeing to the outside world. Are you sure you know where the nearest city is located and we won''t get lost in the Dark Forest?"


    The building where Cedar brought Evan earlier was actually a teleportation building. Inside that building, Ashley had created many teleportation formations that were connected with the different parts of Utopia.


    ording to Cedar, it took Ashley nearly fifty years toplete that teleportation building and it is now connected with most of the parts of Utopia.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Sylvan used an experience crystal on me to share all of the things that I need to know," Cedar said in a confidence-filled voice upon hearing Evan.


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar and was curious about the Experience Crystal, but he didn''t ask anything for now and just nodded his head.


    "We will need to travel for a few hours to leave the Dark Forest. After leaving the Dark Forest, we will need to travel for around one day to reach the Star City which is our destination," Cedar said after recalling a few things.


    Evan was not surprised when he heard it would take them nearly one day to reach the nearest city. Even though with their high speed they could cover a few hundred thousand kilometres of distance in one day, one has to know that Utopia can only be described in one word.


    Vast!


    Utopia is so vast that if someone tries to go from Elvenshine (The Empire of elves located in the Northern Territory of Utopia) to Gehenna Empire (The Empire of demons located in the Southern Territory of Utopia) without using a teleportation formation, it would take them a few months or even years, even if they are Rank Three Core Evolvers.


    Once Cedar confirmed the direction of the exit of the Dark Forest, Evan and he quickly started to move.


    Before using the teleportation formation toe here, Evan had asked Cedar if they would have to face monsters while leaving the forest, but Cedar told him that the formation would teleport them to the outermost region of the Dark Forest and this area is only filled with the monsters who are S rank or below. So even if they encounter any monster, it wouldn''t be a problem for them.


    Evan was disappointed when he heard this because he wanted to kill a few high-ranking monsters so that he could turn them into his Shadow Undeads.


    Although he was disappointed, he didn''t think too much about it and decided to go into the deeper area of the Dark Forest aftering back to create some stronger shadow undeads.


    As they were moving towards the exit of the forest, Evan suddenly thought about something.


    "By the way, is there no market inside the closed world where Dryads lives?"


    Evan asked this question because he did not think that Cedar would bring him to the outside world.


    Hearing Evan, a sad look crossed Cedar''s face and he shook his head.


    "The poption of Dryads is barely a few thousand, and the closed world can''t produce many resources that can be used for cultivation. There is a market there, but it is useless for the likes of us because we won''t be able to find anything useful there."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar and didn''t know what to say so he chose to remain silent.


    As far as he knew, most of the Dryads were killed in the war against the Elves a few thousand years ago, and not many survived.


    ''The World Tree of Drayds and the Tree Of Life of the Elves...'' Evan said inwardly, remembering the reason behind the war.


    From what he knows, the war happened because the elves wanted to snatch the World Tree from the Dryads, and many people guessed that it had something to do with their divine tree, the Tree of Life.


    ''I wonder if both of these trees are rted to the Universal Tree...'' Evan thought, feeling things were veryplicated.


    Cedar and Evan continued to move towards the exit of the Dark Forest, and just as Cedar said, the outer area of the Dark Forest was mostly devoid of monsters and they didn''t encounter any danger.


    Around three hourster, the signature towering trees of the Dark Forest started to disappear.


    "We are about to exit the forest," Cedar said when he noticed the change in the environment around them.


    Evan nodded his head hearing him, and at the same time, his spiritual senses spotted many people camping just outside of the forest.

 Chapter 732 Rage And Racial Skill— Reapers Wrath (Part 3)

    Chapter 732 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 3)


    ??"They are the people who came here in search of rare treasures and to train themselves," Cedar exined to Evan when both of them noticed there were many people camping outside of the Dark Forest.


    With his spiritual senses, Evan noticed that all the people who were camping outside of the forest were divided into different kinds of groups.


    There were groups of Demons, Beastkins, Humans, Dwarfs and many other different races. Evan even noticed a group of elves.


    Upon seeing the group of elves, killing intent shed inside Cedar''s eyes, but he forcefully suppressed it.


    ''There is no one here who is above Rank Two'' Evan said to himself after looking at the groups of the people who were camping outside of the Dark Forest.


    He was not surprised when he saw there was no one whose rank was higher than two because the people who were camping outside mainly came to explore the outer area of the Dark Forest.


    The outer area of the Dark Forest is only useful for evolvers who are Rank two or below, so the people who are above Rank two will naturally move into the inner area of the Dark Forest instead of camping here.


    "We will ignore them and move towards the city after leaving the forest" Cedar said to Evan just before they left the forest.


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar as he was thinking the same.


    In less than a minute, Evan and Cedar reached the end of the Dark Forest and arrived in the open area where people of different kinds of races were camping.


    Just as Evan and Cedar noticed them with their spiritual senses, people who were keeping an eye on the surroundings also noticed them. So, when both of them exited the forest, many people looked in their direction.


    Evan and Cedar ignored the nces that were directed towards them and continued to move forward after leaving the forest.


    Many people looked at them but no one tried to stop them. Even the group of elves who were camping outside just nced at them and didn''t care much. There were many people who came to try their luck in the Dark Forest so they were not surprised upon seeing them.


    As they moved forward, Evan couldn''t help but frown. For some reason, he felt many people were looking at him with a scornful look.


    Cedar also noticed this anomaly and frowned upon seeing the scornful nces directed towards Evan.


    But soon something clicked in his mind and he sneered inwardly, finally understanding why they were looking at Evan like this.


    ''Hypocritical Bastards...'' Cedar said and signalled Evan to speed up.


    Evan nodded his head seeing Cedar''s signal and both of them quickly left from there.


    Soon, Cedar and Evan were far away from the Dark Forest, and they couldn''t feel anyone''s presence around them.


    Even after leaving that area, Evan was still wondering why people were looking at him with a scornful look.


    ''Is it because I am just a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver?'' Evan thought inwardly, but he quickly dispelled this thought as he even noticed some S Rankers were also giving him scornful looks.


    If it was because of his Rank, then the people who were lower rank than him wouldn''t have looked at him like that.


    "Are you wondering why they were giving you a scornful look?" Cedar asked when he saw the confused look on Evan''s face.


    "Yes.." Evan nodded when he heard Cedar and asked him in a curious voice. "Do you know why?"


    Cedar smiled when he heard Evan and said in a voice filled with disdain.


    "They were looking at you like that because they thought you were a half-elf."


    "Half-elf?" Evan raised an eyebrow, and for some reason, every fibre of his being felt disgusted when he heard Cedar''s words.


    "Ummm..." Cedar nodded his head and said in a helpless voice, "Your look is very simr to an elf, but the aura around you is very different from an elf, which is why most of the people who saw you earlier must have thought that you are a half-elf."


    "Is there much discrimination against mixed blood in Utopia?"Evan asked with a frown on his face.


    "Not all the races discriminate against the mixed bloods, but the situation of the half-elves is quite different."


    "I see..." Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and didn''t really care about what the people thought about him. He wasn''t even interested in hearing why the situation of half-elves was different from others because, for some reason, he felt disgusted just thinking about how his race was being mistaken as another race again and again by people.


    There was a strange sense of superiority deep inside him. This sense of superiority was rooted deep inside his blood, and it didn''t want him topare himself with other people. Not just half-elf, he felt it was an insult to him to bepared with any other race.


    Cedar noticed that Evan didn''t want to talk about this topic so he didn''t choose to continue.


    Using their high agility, both of them moved towards the Star City at rapid speed.


    On the way to the city, they encountered many people who were simr to them, either going towards the city or heading to the Dark Forest in search of fortune.


    Cedar and Evan continued to move for hours without taking any breaks. Around ten hourster, when it waspletely dark, both of them stopped near a mountain area.


    "Let''s spend the night here. We will move once again tomorrow morning," Cedar suggested after scanning the area around them with his spiritual senses.


    Evan nodded his head, feeling a little tired after continuously moving for hours without taking any breaks.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head, Cedar took out wood from his storage ring and lit up a campfire. Although both of them could clearly see even in this dark environment, they still needed the me in order to cook their food.


    As the fire illuminated their surroundings, Cedar looked at Evan who sat on the opposite side to him and sighed inwardly.


    ''I hope the incident that happened earlier won''t affect our journey.''

 Chapter 733 Rage And Racial Skill— Reapers Wrath (Part 4)

    Chapter 733 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 4)


    ??Cedar took out two pieces of meat from his storage ring and started to roast them on the fire.


    Evan looked at the two pieces of meat that Cedar took out, and his eyes shed. Just by feeling the amount of world essence and concentrated energy inside the meat, he could tell that this meat came from at least a Rank Two monster.


    Suddenly, something clicked in Evan''s mind, and he looked at Cedar with a strange look on his face.


    "I thought dryads don''t eat meat?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Evan, Cedar looked at him in confusion. "Who told you that dryads don''t eat meat?"


    ''Some novels that I read in my past life...'' Evan thought to himself, but he obviously didn''t say it out loud and just made a random excuse.


    "No one told me. I just thought that Dryads only eat fruits, vegetables, leaves, and maybe... grass."


    Cedar: "..."


    Cedar opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. After a full minute of silence, he finally came back to his senses and asked with a speechless look on his face.


    "Are you sure you are talking about Drayds and not sheep?"


    Evan: "..."


    "How long do you think it will take for the meat to be fully cooked?" Seeing the way Cedar was looking at him, Evan wisely decided to change the topic.


    Cedar stared at Evan for a few seconds before looking at the meat. "One hour should be enough."


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and kept his mouth shut.


    Time passed, and one hourter, the meat was fully cooked.


    "Here you go," Cedar ced one of the pieces of the meat, which had turned light golden brown, onto a te and gave it to Evan.


    Evan took the meat and noticed that therge amount of world essence and energy that was inside the meat had fully fused with it.


    "It looks quite delicious..." Evan said to himself, looking at the light golden colour of the meat, and took a bite.


    The moment Evan took a bite, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    ''This... the taste of this meat is...'' Evan looked at Cedar, who was eating the meat calmly, and his mouth twitched uncontrobly. ''The taste of this meat is simr to the cheapest meat that I used to buy in Arora world.''


    While Evan was still in disbelief because of the ordinary taste of the meat, the world essence inside his body suddenly became active.


    "This is the meat of a Peak Rank Two monster..." Cedar took a bite and said with a smile on his face. "Try your best to absorb all the energy inside it and you should be able to increase the Rank of your core slightly."


    Hearing Cedar, Evan looked at him with an expressionless face and took another bite.


    ''Just what kind of cooking talent do you need to have to turn the meat of a Rank Two monster into something that tastes like the cheapest meat avable in the market?''


    Once they finished eating, Evan''s body was filled with the world essence.


    "Go ahead and refine the world essence inside your body. I will keep watch," Cedar offered.


    Evan shook his head hearing Cedar and looked at his shadow.


    "You don''t need to keep watch. They will tell us if they notice anything strange..." As Evan spoke, his shadow undeads started toe out of his shadow storage one after another.


    Cedar looked at the thousands of Rank One Shadow Undeads that appeared out of nowhere and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "Didn''t I tell you I can summon monsters..." Seeing the shocked look on Cedar''s face, Evan said with a smile on his face.


    "You did say that you can summon monsters but this..." Cedar was lost for words seeing nearly one thousand shadow undeads that Evan summoned and didn''t know what to say.


    After a minute, he finally came back to his senses and took a deep look at Evan.


    ''With the help of these one thousand summoned monsters, he might even be able to fight against the newly promoted Rank Two Core Evolvers who just created their Zone,'' Cedar said to himself, looking at Evan with a weird look on his face.


    Evan was just a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, but Cedar had seen with his own eyes how he had defeated a Peak Rank One elf puppet without much problem. Although he could also defeat a peak Rank One Core Evolver when he was a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, he had to use all of his means in order to win.


    On the other hand, Cedar was sure that when Evan defeated that elf puppet, he did not even use his full power.


    "Is something wrong?" Evan asked when he saw how Cedar was looking at him.


    Hearing Evan, Cedar took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "Are you sure it is fine? I mean, don''t you need to continuously use your World Essence in order to keep these one thousand summoned monsters here?"


    Evan didn''t summon all four thousand shadow undeads because he felt it was unnecessary. One thousand rank-one shadow undeads were more than enough to keep an eye on the hundreds of kilometres of the area around them.


    "Don''t worry, I can keep them here without any problem."


    Cedar''s eyes shed when he heard Evan but he didn''t say anything and just nodded his head.


    Seeing Cedar nodding his head, Evan ordered his shadow undeads to spread in the surroundings and asked them to inform him if they noticed anything unusual.


    Once his shadow undeads spread in the surroundings, Evan sat down and started to refine the world essence that he received after eating the meat.


    Cedar scanned their surroundings using his spiritual senses, and after confirming Evan''s shadow undeads were keeping watch everywhere, he also sat down and started to cultivate.


    Although the effect of the Rank two meat was negligible on him, it was still better than nothing.


    Two hourster, Evan slowly opened his eyes and a look of joy shed on his face. After refining the energy of the rank two meat, the level of his core increased a little.


    ''If I use the Rank two meat and the essence gathering room that is inside the house, I should be able to reach the mid-level of Rank One in less than one month'' Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    He was already nning to hunt some high-ranking monsters in the Dark Forest after going back so that he could create high-level shadow undeads, and after knowing the effect of the Rank Two meat, his determination to kill high-level monsters increased even more.


    He looked at Cedar and saw he was still cultivating.


    The world essence from the surroundings was moving towards him and Cedar''s core was absorbing all the world essence like a ck hole.


    "There is still a few hours before the sun rises. I should also cultivate a bit more..." Evan muttered and closed his eyes. But not even a minuteter, Evan suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light shed inside them.


    Eclipse was just killed by someone.

 Chapter 734 Rage And Racial Skill— Reaper’s Wrath (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 734 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 5) </h4>


    ?Evan stood up with a serious look on his face and used his world essence to summon back Eclipse. Eclipse didn''t even get a chance to send him a message before he died. It means that the person who killed him was not weak.


    The world essence inside Evan''s core moved, and soon Eclipse''s figure appeared in front of him.


    He was about to ask him what had happened when...


    Boom!


    He heard the sound of fighting from the far distance and powerful energy waves spread in all directions.


    "It seems we have some uninvited guests..." Cedar opened his eyes and sighed while looking in the direction from where he could hear the sound of fighting.


    Evan used his shadow senses and connected his vision with one of the shadow undead who was in that area.


    Upon connecting his vision with the shadow undead, Evan saw eight peopleing in their direction.


    ''Beastkins'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the animal-like features of the eight people.


    The two people in the lead had lion-like features and a golden mane around their neck. His shadow undeads tried to stop them, but the two people in front easily stopped the attacks of his shadow undeads and destroyed them without any problem with a sh of their w-like hands.


    ''Both of them are at least mid-level Rank Two Core Evolvers'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the two people In front who were destroying his shadow undeads.


    "They areing in our direction. It seems they already know we are here," Cedar stood up and said in a calm voice as if he was not surprised by the sudden attack.


    Noticing Cedar''s calm look, Evan raised an eyebrow.


    "Did you already know about them?" He asked in a surprised tone.


    Cedar shook his head hearing Evan.


    "I didn''t know about them, but I expected that some uninvited guests woulde after us."


    Hearing Cedar, Evan looked at him without saying anything. After a moment, he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Are they here because of me?"


    Cedar smiled bitterly hearing Evan and nodded his head.


    "Although I am not one hundred percent certain but the chances are pretty high that they are here because of you."


    Evan''s eyes narrowed upon Cedar''s confirmation, and he already had a guess in his mind.


    "Are they here because of my appearance, which is simr to half-elves?" he asked with a frown on his face.


    "Ummm," Cedar nodded his head and was about to exin the reason to Evan when he noticed something, and his eyes shed. "They are here.."


    Evan looked in front of him and saw the eight beastkin people whom he had seen earlier using his spiritual sensesing towards them.


    Most of his shadow undeads were killed by the two people who were in front of the group. After seeing they were no match for them, Evan ordered his other shadow undeads to retreat.


    In just a few seconds, the eight people arrived near them and stopped only one hundred meters away from them.


    "One peak and one middle stage of Rank Two..." Now that the eight people were in front of them, Cedar easily perceived the ranks of the two lion-type people who were in the lead of the group.


    He didn''t really care about the other six people who were at the back because two among the six were S Rankers while the other four were Rank One Core Evolvers.


    "See Kael, didn''t I tell you he is a top-grademodity. We can definitely get a few million high-level essence stones if we capture him," the Mid-level rank two core evolver said to the peak rank two core evolver.


    Kael looked at Cedar for a few seconds and felt the brown-


    skinned elf was not simple. But after feeling the aura of mid-


    level rank two core evolver around him, he stopped looking at him and looked at Evan who was standing with a frown on his face.


    "Indeed, he is far better than the previous bastards that we captured before."


    Evan didn''t know why but he felt quite ufortable when he saw how Kael and others were looking at him.


    "Hey Cedar, what are these fu*kers talking about?"


    Cedar nced at Evan from the corner of his eyes and noticing the frown on his face, he said in a low voice.


    "They want to capture you so that they can sell you as a ve."


    "ve..." For some reason, Evan felt as if something inside him shook when he heard that word.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, the situation of the half-elves is not good in Utopia..." Cedar said in a low voice. "Most people don''t care about the mixed bloods, but the Half Elves are different....


    Cedar continued to speak and exined Evan about the situation of the half-elves, but he didn''t notice that Evan had long since stopped listening to him and his eyes werepletely nk.


    "ve"


    After hearing that word, Evan suddenly found himself standing in a dark room. A strong smell of blood assaulted his nostrils and when he looked around him, he saw tens of dead bodies hanging upside down in the room.


    Looking at the dark room, for some reason, Evan''s heart started to beat faster and his breathing became irregr.


    His body moved on its own and he walked deeper into the dark room. The room was very big and the bloodied dead bodies were hanging everywhere.


    After walking for a minute, Evan suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on a particr body that was hanging upside down.


    The body was of a male elf who had light green hair and a kind-


    looking face. The elf''s body was pale white as if all the blood had been drained from it.


    Looking at the elf''s body, for the first time in his life, Evan felt a deep sense of sorrow. But the sorrow he was feeling didn''tst long, as a bubbling rage started to fill his heart.


    "That brown-skinned guy is not simple. Md and I will handle him. Meanwhile, you guys capture that mixed-blood bastard," Kael said to the six Beastkin people who were standing behind him.


    "These guys acting as¡ª" Cedar was about to say something after hearing Kael, but before he could finish speaking, a cold demonic aura that was filled with intense killing intent erupted from beside him.


    Cedar looked at Evan, who was standing beside him with a shocked look on his face, and noticed that his eyes had turnedpletely pitch ck. Before he could understand what was happening, Evan disappeared from the ce where he was standing at a speed that Cedar couldn''t follow with his eyes.


    Boom!


    A booming sound echoed out, and red blood sttered in the air as the head of one of the Rank One Core Evolvers who was standing behind Kael exploded like a watermelon.


    Drops of blood and brain matter sshed on the faces of the other Core Evolvers who were standing near the person whose head exploded, causing their faces to turn pale white.


    Cedar looked in the direction of the booming sound and saw Evan had somehow appeared behind the beast people.


    His whole body was covered in a ck demonic aura and a chilly killing intent wasing out of his body.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver.)


    (Your agility has increased by 3 points.)

 Chapter 735 Rage And Racial Skill— Reaper’s Wrath (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 735 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 6)</h4>


    ?The moment Evan saw the dead body of the green-haired elf in the Dark Room, anger that sought to destroy everything erupted from the depths of his soul. A strong urge to kill all the beast people who hade to capture him filled his heart.


    (Your BloodLust skill has been activated)


    The killing intent filling Evan''s heart reached a point where his BloodLust skill activated on its own and as the BloodLust skill activated, he began to lose his sanity.


    Under normal circumstances, Evan wouldn''t have lost his sanity due to his high spiritual power. However, at present, his mind was extremely chaotic, and the overwhelming killing intent filling his heart was too much.


    Under the influence of the BloodLust skill, Evan''s sanity was slowly slipping away. However, before an ident simr to the one that had urred during his fight against Kazil in the myriad formation dungeon could happen, a strange power coursed through his body and prevented him from losing his sanity.


    (Your BloodLust skill is resonating with your Racial Characteristics)


    (Your Unique skill, BloodLust has evolved into the Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath)


    The moment his BloodLust skill evolved, the killing intent Evan was emitting increased even more. However, instead of losing his mind due to the killing intent, Evan''s mind became extremely clear.


    A strange energy flooded his body, and he felt the effects of the Reaper''s Wrath skill as all of his stat points increased significantly. With this increase, the details of the Reaper''s Wrath skill also came to his mind, and he understood what was happening.


    Evan''s eyes turned pitch ck, and without waiting even for a second, he used the Shadow Possession skill, merging himself with Asher, who had the highest stat points among all of his shadow undead.


    Generally, Evan''s appearance would have changed due to the Shadow Possession skill, but for some reason, this time his appearance remained the same even after merging with Asher. Although his appearance remained unchanged, the Demonic Aura around him intensified due to merging himself with Asher.


    Evan didn''t stop after using the shadow possession skill and used his newly gained authority.


    DEATH GUARDIAN!


    ---)Death Guardian Authority: Using the Death Guardian Authority, you can summon the spirit of the Death Guard. The spirit of the Death Guard will merge with you and you will gain the invincibility effect for five seconds. During the invincibility effect, all your stats will be increased fivefold and you will not take any damage whether physical or spiritual. Death Guardian Authority can be used once every seven days.


    The moment Evan used the Death Guardian Authority, a Dark Aura appeared around him and his power increased to apletely different level.


    Although it seems like a long time has passed, but all of these things happened in a span of a few seconds.


    With a cold look on his face, Evan nced at his stat points before disappearing from the ce he was standing.


    Strength: 740


    Agility: 660


    Endurance: 665


    World Essence: 760


    Stamina: ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 640


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 400


    (A/N: Look at the end of the next chapter to understand why Evan''s current stat points are so high.)


    Utilizing his high stat points, which were currently off the charts, Evan appeared behind one of the Rank One Core Evolvers who hade with Kael.


    Boom!


    After appearing behind him, he simply punched his head. Evan didn''t use even half of his power in the punch, but the pressure that came from his punch was so high that even before his punch touched the head of the Rank One Core Evolver, it exploded like a watermelon, sttering blood and brain matter on the people who were standing near him.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver.)


    (Your agility has increased by 3 points.)


    Two notifications shed in front of Evan''s eyes, but the ice cold look on his face did not change.


    His eyes, including the sclera, werepletely ck, and the demonic aura that was always around him after evolving into an Eltharon was continuously increasing.


    The cold, demonic aura was filled with intense killing intent, causing all the people who felt it to freeze on the spot.


    Kael and the other beast people wanted to turn around and look at Evan, but their bodies werepletely frozen under the effect of the chilling killing intent.


    Not only them but even Cedar was frozen on the spot. Although the chilling demonic aura and killing intent were not directed at him, he still felt his heart palpating just by looking at Evan''s icy cold expressions and pitch-ck eyes.


    Boom!


    Before Kael and others could understand how a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver like Evan could release such a terrifying aura, another booming sound echoed out and the head of another Rank One Core Evolver exploded.


    This time when the core evolver died, no notification appeared in front of Evan. Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw there was no notification informing him about the increase in his stat points.


    The headless body of the core evolver dropped to the ground, causing the faces of Kael and the others to turn pale.


    ''There seconds...'' Evan looked at the remaining time of the Death Guardian Authority and instantly appeared behind Kael who was the peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Feeling Evan''s presence behind him, Kael''s heart turned cold, and without a second thought, he activated his Zone.


    The moment Kael activated his Zone, the surrounding area changed. A faint outline of an Illusionary World filled with sharp metal energy covered an area of ten kilometres.


    The metal energy flowed throughout the area, carrying a formidable force that threatened to tear apart everyone. The pressure exerted by Kael''s Zone was so intense that even a normal Rank Two Evolver wouldn''t be able to move freely under the power of the sharp metal energy.


    When Cedar noticed Kael''s Zone, his expression changed, and he was about to use his own Zone.


    The power of a Zone is far stronger than a Domain, and Cedar knows that it is impossible for a Beginner Level Rank One Core who didn''t even create his Domain to resist the power of a Zone.


    He wasn''t sure what happened to Evan, but it didn''t matter to him because there was no way he would let him get hurt when he was the one who brought him out here.


    Just as Cedar was about to release his Zone...


    "Useless..." He heard Evan''s cold voice and the next second...


    Boom!


    Another booming sound echoed out and Kael''s head also exploded like a watermelon.


    Under the effect of the Death Guardian Authority, the power of Zone waspletely useless against Evan.

 Chapter 736 Rage And Racial Skill— Reapers Wrath (Part 7)

    Chapter 736 Rage And Racial Skill¡ª Reaper''s Wrath (Part 7)


    ??Thud!


    When Kael''s body dropped to the ground, Md and the other beast people felt as if someone had poured icy cold water over their bodies, and all of them started to shake.


    Evan didn''t care about their terrified faces and fixed his pitch-ck eyes on Md, the mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver. Sensing Evan''s gaze on him, Md''s face turned pale.


    "Pl¡ªplease forgi_"


    Boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, his head also exploded like Kael''s.


    The duration of the Death Guardian Authority was about to end, so Evan didn''t care about what Md was saying and simply sent him off.


    Cedar watched as Evan killed Kael and Md as if he were killing some weak chickens, and his heart nearly jumped out of his chest.


    He had enough confidence that he could have killed Kael and Md without much problem if they had fought. However, he was absolutely sure that the fight wouldn''t have been this one-sided.


    Evan basically killed them in less than five seconds just by using some simple punches.


    "What the fu*k is going on here?" Cedar''s mind was inplete chaos, and he wanted nothing more than to ask Evan what kind of fu*ked up drug he took to increase his power like this.


    When Evan killed Md, some notifications shed before his eyes.


    Evan didn''t bother with the notifications for the time being and looked at the remaining four beast people.


    At this moment, the duration of the Death Guardian Authority ended, but Evan didn''t care.


    Even without the Death Guardian Authority, his current stat points were not low because the Reaper''s Wrath and Shadow Possession skills were still active.


    Evan looked at the four remaining beast people and saw one was a Beigginer Level Rank One Core Evolver while the other three were S Rankers.


    The faces of all four of them were pale white and they were trembling under the killing intent and the Demonic Aura that Evan was releasing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four booming sounds echoed out, and the heads of all four people also exploded as Evan had no intention of letting them go.


    Once all the eight beast people were dead, Evan took a deep breath and looked at the night sky. His eyes were still pitch ck and there was no expression on his face.


    "Are you alright?" Suddenly, Evan heard Cedar''s concerned voice.


    He stopped looking at the night sky and turned his head towards him. When Evan looked at Cedar, he saw a concerned look on his face.


    "I am fine, just give me a few minutes," Evan said hearing Cedar. Although he wanted to speak in a normal voice, his tone still sounded cold.


    "Alright," Cedar nodded his head hearing Evan and didn''t mind his cold voice as he could tell that he was still under the effect of a skill.


    Seeing Cedar nodding his head, Evan looked at his status window.


    ---) Reaper''s Wrath(Racial Skill): The Reaper''s Wrath skill has two effects. One passive and one active.


    ---) Passive Effect: The Reaper''s Wrath skill increases the stat points of the user depending on their rage level. The higher the rage level of the user, the greater the boost they will receive in their stat points. While in rage mode, if the killing intent of the user surpasses that of the target, the target will be immobilized and will not be able to move unless their willpower can ovee the killing intent.


    ---) Active Effect: Once every two months, you can use the Soul Harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill for five minutes. Under the effect of the Soul Harvest mode, there is a twenty-five percent chance that you will absorb the soul of the target you kill. If you sessfully absorb the soul of the target, you will receive 10% stats from any one of the target''s stats. The stat is chosen randomly.


    (Note: In order to receive 10% of the target''s stat points, the target you kill must be at least two levels above you.)


    Looking at the details of the Reaper''s Wrath skill, Evan couldn''t understand why his BloodLust skill had evolved into this skill.


    He remembered that he had received his BloodLust skill in a very unexpected way. During his fight against Kazil, he had lost his mind after merging with Albelu and using his unique skill, BloodLust.


    While in the berserk state, he somehow ended up acquiring the BloodLust skill.


    At that time, he thought that there might be a small chance for him to receive the skills of his shadow undeads whom he had merged with using the Shadow Possession skill.


    From that point onwards, he tried using all kinds of methods to permanently acquire skills from his shadow undeads using the Shadow Possession skill. However, to his disappointment, he wasn''t able to receive any skills from his shadow undeads after acquiring the BloodLust skill.


    ''Could it be that I acquired the BloodLust skill because it''s somehow rted to the characteristics of the Eltharon race, and it was already predetermined that I would evolve into an Eltharon in the future?'' Evan''s pitch-ck eyes shed as he thought to himself.


    While thinking, the image of the dead green-haired elf whom he had seen in the darkroom once again came into his mind, filling him with a deep sense of sorrow.


    ''Who was that guy?'' Evan said, trying to remember if he could recall anything about that elf.


    But other than the fact that all the blood of the elf was drained, Evan could not recall anything about him.


    ''All the blood of that elf was drained...'' Evan thought, his eyes narrowing. ''Could it be that the elf is somehow rted to the vampires?''


    Just as Evan was thinking, the passive effect of Reaper''s Wrath skill started to wear off, and his stat points returned to normal.


    Evan''s eyes which were pitch ck, returned to normal as well and the demonic aura and killing intent around him decreased quite a bit.


    --------------------------------------


    ---) Evan''s original stat points¡ª


    Strength: 38


    Agility: 35


    Endurance: 40


    World Essence: 40


    Stamina: 40


    Intelligence: 35


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 40


    ---) Asher''s stat points¡ª


    Strength: 36


    Agility:  31


    Endurance: 25


    World Essence: 36


    Stamina:  ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 29


    ---) Evan''s stat points after using the shadow possession skill¡ª


    Strength: 74


    Agility: 66


    Endurance: 65


    World Essence: 76


    Stamina: ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 64


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 40


    ---) Evan''s stat points under the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill (2x boost) ¡ª


    Strength: 148


    Agility: 132


    Endurance: 130


    World Essence: 152


    Stamina: ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 128


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 80


    ---) Evan''s stat points after using the Death Guardian Authority ¡ª


    Strength: 740


    Agility: 660


    Endurance: 665


    World Essence: 760


    Stamina: ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 640


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 400

 Chapter 737 Elf, Demon... Eltharon! (Part 1)

    Chapter 737 Elf, Demon... Eltharon! (Part 1)


    ??When the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill ended, Evan''s stat points decreased quite a bit.


    Soon after, the duration of the Shadow Possession skill also ended, and Evan''s stat points finally returned to normal. Although they had returned to normal, Evan felt that his agility and world essence were higher than before.


    He opened his status window and saw his agility and world essence had increased because of the Soul Harvest effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill.


    As he was looking at his stat points, Evan suddenly noticed something and raised an eyebrow.


    "What is this note beside my World Essence?"


    Strength: 38


    Agility: 38


    Endurance: 40


    World Essence: 50 (10 points will be added when the rank of your Core reaches the mid-level Rank One)


    Stamina: 40


    Intelligence: 35


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 40


    Previously, Evan''s agility was 35 points, and his world essence was 40 points, but now both of them were higher than before.


    Looking at the note beside his World Essence, Evan suddenly thought about something and looked at the notification that he had received after killing Md, the mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver)


    (Your World Essence has increased by 20 points)


    "Twenty points..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the number of stat points he had received after killing Md. He thought for a few seconds and finally understood what was going on.


    "It seems my limit while being a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver is fifty points. If I want to increase my stat points above fifty, I will need to break through to the mid-level of Rank One..." Evan muttered, looking at the small note beside his world essence.


    Evan was a little disappointed after learning that he would have to increase the rank of his Core in order to surpass the 50-point mark. However, he was somewhat relieved that the stat points he received after killing Md did not disappear and would be added to his stats as long as he increased the rank of his core.


    While Evan was looking at his status window, the active effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill, Soul Harvest, also ended, and the aura around him finally returned to its natural state.


    When Cedar noticed the natural demonic aura around Evan with no sign of killing intent, he sighed in relief and finally rxed.


    Although Evan told him he waspletely fine, he was still tense because of the killing intent that surrounded him during all this time. But seeing the killing intent around him disappear, he could finally rest easy.


    Once the killing intent surrounding Evan disappeared, Cedar looked at Kael''s dead body and frowned slightly. His spiritual senses scanned Kael''s body, and after a minute, his eyes lit up.


    "So that''s how it is?" Cedar muttered and his eyes shed with brownish light.


    Just as Cedar''s eyes shed, the ground around Kael''s body moved, and a sharp earth knife tore open his right arm.


    Surprisingly, when the knife tore open Kael''s arm, no blood flowed out; instead, ayer of metal hidden inside his arm was revealed.


    The sharp earth knife easily sliced through theyer of metal, and the moment it was sliced open, a storage ring dropped to the ground from the gap in the metalyer.


    Seeing the storage ring, Cedar smiled and picked up the ring.


    "To think he would hide his storage ring like this..." Cedar muttered, smiling warily as he looked at the eight storage rings in his hand.


    Suddenly, Cedar felt something and looked up. When he looked up, he saw Evan walking towards him.


    Cedar gazed at Evan for a few seconds. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he smiled slightly and threw the eight storage rings towards him.


    "It seems it won''t be long before you will be able to return the essence stones that you borrowed from me."


    Evan was startled when Cedar suddenly threw eight storage rings towards him, but he reacted quickly and caught them using wind maniption skill.


    After catching the storage rings, he looked at Cedar and stayed silent. After a few seconds, he asked in a calm voice.


    "Do you want to ask something?"


    "Do you want to tell me?" Cedar didn''t answer; instead, he asked back.


    Evan stayed silent for a moment before eventually shaking his head.


    Honestly, he had quite a good impression of Cedar, but the problem was that even if he wanted to tell him, he didn''t know what to say.


    He himself was confused about the whole situation so there was nothing he could exin to Cedar.


    Seeing Evan shaking his head, Cedar just smiled and waved his hand.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, it''s fine. After all, everyone has their own secrets..." Cedar said, looking at Evan deeply.


    "But..." Suddenly, Cedar''s eyes turned sharp, and he said in a serious voice, "I hope that you don''t have any ill intentions towards the Drayds; otherwise, I will take you down even if I have to risk my life."


    Evan was surprised when he heard Cedar, but soon a smile formed on his lips and he shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have never thought about harming the Drayds."


    Cedar looked at Evan for a few seconds and when he did not detect any lie, he smiled slightly and nodded his head.


    He looked at the eight dead bodies around them and asked in a calm voice.


    "Should I bury them in the ground?"


    Hearing Cedar''s question, Evan immediately shook his head.  "No, I have other ns for them."


    "Other ns?" Cedar raised an eyebrow hearing Evan and looked at him in confusion.


    Seeing the confused look on Cedar''s face, Evan showed a smug smile and pointed his hand towards the dead body of one of the Rank One Core Evolvers.


    "Shadow Resurrection..."


    The moment Evan spoke, the atmosphere around them changed. Cedar''s eyes opened wide in disbelief, and he looked at the body of the Rank One Core Evolver with his mouth slightly open.


    The next second...


    Brzz!! Brzz!! - - -


    The body of the Rank One Core Evolver started to tremble and...


    Puchi! - - -


    The skin of the dead body was suddenly tore open, and a fountain of blood gushed out.


    Cedar, who was wondering what kind of n Evan had for the dead bodies was shocked, and he looked at Evan in disbelief.


    ''So he is nning to torture them even though they are already dead.''

 Chapter 738 Elf, Demon... Eltharon! (Part 2)

    Chapter 738 Elf, Demon... Eltharon! (Part 2)


    ??(Shadow Resurrection Failed)


    Evan looked at the notification in front of him with a nk look on his face. He nced at the body of the Rank One Core Evolver that had turned into a blood fountain and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Evan felt something and looked at Cedar, only to see him looking at him as if he were a lunatic.


    Evan opened his mouth to say something, but before he could speak, Cedar shook his head.


    "You don''t need to exin anything, I understand..." Cedar said andughed dryly. He paused for a second and, after some time, added, "... Although I know I have no right to tell you, I would still suggest you leave this habit of yours because it is not a good thing to torture the dead."


    Evan: "..."


    Evan took a deep breath and used the Shadow Resurrection skill once again without exining anything to Cedar.


    This time, when Evan used the Shadow Resurrection, he didn''t fail and a ck shadow emerged from the Rank One Core Evolver.


    Seeing the ck shadow that was releasing the aura of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, Cedar stoppedughing and his eyes nearly popped out of their eye sockets.


    "I wasn''t torturing him, I was trying to turn him into an undead..." Evan said in a t voice once he sessfully turned the Rank One Core Evolver into a shadow undead.


    "Un-undead..." Cedar said in a trembling voice, looking at Evan in disbelief. "You mean all the monsters that you had summoned earlier were undeads?"


    "Yes..." Evan nodded and added after a moment. "Actually, I am a necromancer."


    Cedar took a deep breath and looked at the shadow undead of the Rank One Core Evolver who had the beastly features of a tiger.


    Although Evan said he is a necromancer, Cedar knows that there is no way he is just a simple necromancer.


    ''He can create thousands of undeads who are at the same level or even higher level than him...'' Cedar thought and felt his head spinning. ''Just what kind of fu*ked up concept is this.''


    While Cedar was still confused, Evan ignored him and looked at the dead bodies of Md and Kael.


    His eyes gleamed as he observed them. Both of them were Rank Two Core Evolvers, and Evan was obviously excited to turn them into his shadow undeads.


    Just as Evan was thinking about turning them into shadow undeads, he noticed something and his expression changed.


    ''Where is the soul orb of this guy?'' Evan frowned, looking at Md, who was the mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Because of the soul absorption skill, Evan could see the souls of the dead people but there was no soul orb floating above Md.


    Just as Evan was getting confused, something clicked in his mind and his expression turned ugly.


    He tried to use the Shadow Resurrection skill on Md and the moment he used the Shadow Resurrection skill on him, a notification shed in front of his eyes.


    ("Shadow Resurrection cannot be used on this target as the soul of the target has already been absorbed by you)


    ''As expected..'' Evan sighed inwardly and shook his head. ''So I can''t turn him into a shadow undead because his soul was absorbed by me under the effect of Soul Harvest huh...''


    Evan looked at the body of the second peak Rank One Core Evolver, who was the first to die, and saw that his soul orb was also missing.


    When Evan killed him, his soul was also absorbed by him under the soul harvest effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill, and his agility had increased by three points.


    Evan was a little disappointed that he couldn''t turn the mid-


    level Rank Two Core Evolver into his shadow undead, but his disappointment soon disappeared as he looked at Kael''s dead body.


    ''It is good that the soul harvest effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill didn''t trigger when I killed him,'' Evan said inwardly and took a deep breath.


    Other than Kael, there were still the bodies of one beginner-


    level Rank One Core Evolver and three S Rankers.


    Evan knew that the moment he would turn the S rankers into the shadow undeads, under the effect of the Growth Link skill, they would immediately reach the beginner level of the Rank One Core Evolvers.


    ''I will turn the S Rankers into shadow undeadster...'' Evan thought, looking at Cedar who was still looking at the shadow undead of the peak Rank One Core Evolver.


    It was not that Evan didn''t trust Cedar, but the thing regarding the Growth Link skill was just too absurd and he didn''t want to tell anyone about it.


    Thinking about this, Evan put away the bodies of the three S rankers into his shadow storage.


    Noticing Evan putting away the bodies of S Rankers, Cedar stopped looking at the newly created peak Rank One Shadow Undead and looked at him in confusion.


    "Necromancers need dead bodies to use many of their skills so..." Evan said with a shrug of his shoulders seeing Cedar''s confused look.


    "Oh.." Cedar nodded his head hearing Evan and didn''t ask anything.


    After putting away the bodies of the S Rankers, Evan looked at the body of the Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver and used the shadow resurrection.


    This time, the Shadow Resurrection was sessful on his first try and the shadow undead of the beginner-level Rank One Core Evolver soon appeared in front of Evan and Cedar.


    Although Cedar had already seen how Evan created the shadow undead of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, he was still stunned when he saw another Rank One Undead.


    Evan didn''t care about Cedar''s shocked look, and his eyes finally fell on Kael''s body. Without wasting any more time, Evan used his Shadow Resurrection skill on him.


    Just as Evan used the Shadow Resurrection skill on Kael, a ck aura covered the surroundings.


    The Primordial Shadow Energy inside Evan''s core moved and Kael''s body started to shake.


    Evan watched everything with an excited look on his face as he was about to get his first Rank Two Shadow Undead.


    Just as Evan was getting excited, a sudden notification shed in front of his eyes and Evan''s mouth opened wide in shock.


    "How is this possible?" He muttered in a shocked voice, looking at the notification in front of him.

 Chapter 739 Elf, Demon... Eltharon! (Part 3)

    Chapter 739 Elf, Demon... Eltharon! (Part 3)


    ??An S-rank vulture-like monster was flying high in the sky, looking for prey for its breakfast, when the two streaks of light ¡ªone brown and one ck neared it. Looking at the streaks of light that wereing towards it, all the fur on the vulture''s body stood up to no end and before it could understand what was happening, its body exploded into a blood mist due to the heavy air pressure brought by the streaks of light.


    The two streaks of light didn''t stop even after the vulture exploded, and continued to move forward, tearing through the air.


    Cedar looked at Evan, who was flying beside him and frowned a bit.


    ''What is wrong with him?'' He thought, looking at Evan who had a lost expression on his face.


    Although Cedar was confused, he didn''t ask anything and both of them continued to fly towards the Star City.


    ''Just what the hell is going on here?'' Evan shouted inwardly, looking at the notification that he had received when he tried to turn Kael into a shadow undead.


    (Shadow Resurrection can''t be used on this target as the level of the target is more than two levels above you.)


    When Evan was in Arora World, the rank of his core increased so fast that he never encountered a situation where he had to worry about not being able to turn his opponent into a shadow undead due to his low rank. Because of this, he hadpletely forgotten about the restriction of his Shadow Resurrection skill.


    --) Shadow Resurrection:- You can use shadow energy to create a shadow undead from a corpse. The shadow undead will have the same level as the corpse from which it was created. You can use the skill on the corpses that are two levels above you. The chances of shadow resurrection failing increase depending on the target''s strength and the condition of its body. If a shadow undead is destroyed, you can summon it again using mana.


    ording to the details of the Shadow Resurrection skill, Evan cannot use the skill on people who are more than two levels above him.


    Kael was a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver¡ª five whole levels above him. (Mid Level Rank One, Peak Level Rank One, Beginner Level Rank Two, Mid Level Rank Two, Peak Level Rank Two)


    ording to his current level, he will need to be at least a Beigginer Level Rank Two Core Evolver if he wants to turn Kael into a shadow undead.


    Actually, Evan can understand that there is always a limit to what a skill can do, and it is already quite absurd that he can create thousands of immortal undead who can be two levels above him using the Shadow Resurrection skill.


    Moreover, he just has to increase the rank of his core one time, and once he bes a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, he would be able to create beginner-level Rank Two Shadow Undeads. Coupled with his broken authorities, skills, and overpowered core, he was sure that once he became a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, even a group of peak Rank Two Core Evolvers wouldn''t be his match.


    Then the question was¡ª Why Evan had lost expression on his face after knowing he couldn''t turn Kael into a shadow undead?


    The reason Evan had a lost look on his face after knowing he could only turn people who are two levels above him at most into Shadow Undeads was because of Asher.


    ''If the Shadow Resurrection only works on people who are two levels above me at most, then how the fu*k did I turn Asher into a Shadow Undead?'' Evan cried inwardly, feeling something was definitely wrong with his Shadow Resurrection skill.


    Evan had turned Asher into a shadow undead when he was in Arora World. At that time, he was only an S ranker.


    Since he was an S ranker, the highest level of undead he could make at that time should have been a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver. But despite the restriction of his skill, he somehow sessfully transformed Asher into a Shadow Undead, who was three levels above him at that time.


    ''How was I sessfully able to turn Asher into a Shadow Undead even though it should have been impossible?''


    This was the question that was running through Evan''s mind during all this time and the reason he had a lost look on his face.


    He even checked the details of the Shadow Resurrection skill a few times to see if there was anything wrong with it, but there was nothing wrong with the skill and its details were still the same.


    ''Asher, huh...'' Evan thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that if he could find the answer to this question, he would be able to solve many mysteries about himself. If not for this feeling, he would have already stopped thinking about this matter.


    "Should I try to use the Shadow Resurrection skill on a Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver..." Evan said to himself with a pondering look on his face.


    A Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver is three levels above him, simr to Asher who was also three levels above him at that time.


    As this thought came into his mind, Evan felt it would be very unlikely that he would be sessful.


    (Shadow Resurrection can''t be used on this target as the level of the target is more than two levels above you.)


    He looked at the notification he had received when he tried to turn Kael into a shadow undead. The notification clearly stated that he wasn''t able to turn Kael into a shadow undead because Kael was more than two levels above him, which means it is unlikely that he would be able to turn people who are three levels above him into a Shadow Undead.


    ''Damn Asher, just what was the reason I was able to turn you into a shadow undead,'' Evan cursed and looked at Asher who was in his shadow storage.


    Just as Evan looked at Asher, suddenly, something clicked in his mind and his eyes trembled.


    "Don''t tell me..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at Asher who was in his shadow storage.


    Subconsciously, his spiritual senses moved on their own and he looked at Elysia who was ying cards with Illusia and others like a true gambler and his breathing became heavy.


    Just yesterday, he was wondering how he was able to turn Elysia into a shadow undead even though she was just an essence clone and now he is facing another question as to how he was able to turn Asher into a Shadow Undead despite the difference in their ranks.


    When Evan was thinking about Elysia''s matter yesterday, he always felt as if he was missing something crucial.


    Even though he was aware that there was the conceptual energy of the soul mixed in his shadow energy, he still felt there was another reason why he was sessfully able to turn Elysia into a shadow undead at that time.


    Looking at Elysia who was an elf and Asher who was a Demon, Evan''s mind buzzed and he looked at himself.


    Looking at his appearance, which was simr to that of an elf, and the aura around him, which resembled that of a demon, Evan''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    "Elf, Demon... Eltharon!"

 Chapter 740 Star City

    <h4>Chapter 740 Star City </h4>


    ?"Elf, Demon... Eltharon!" As Evan spoke, he felt that he had discovered something, but before he could grasp the essence of his revtion, that sh of inspiration disappeared. It was as if the idea had been clear in his mind just a moment ago, but now it eluded him entirely.


    Evan frowned and tried to remember the revtion that had just crossed his mind when he contemted the connection between Eltharon, Elves, and Demons.


    He even stopped thinking about the issue of Asher and why he was able to turn him into a Shadow Undead. Instead, his entire focus shifted to trying to recall the revtion that had just crossed his mind a moment ago. However, despite thinking about it for a few hours, he still failed to remember the thing that had slipped his mind.


    "We are about to reach the Star City."


    Just when Evan was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard Cedar''s voice and finally came out of the trance.


    When Evan came out from the trance, he couldn''t help but frown, feeling a mild headache for some reason. He rubbed his temples and noticed that it was already close to afternoon, and they had been flying for more than eight hours.


    ''Damn it, so I''ve been thinking about the same thing for more than eight hours without realizing it...'' Evan was shocked as he finally realized why he was feeling a mild headache.


    "Are you alright?" Cedar asked when he saw the frown on Evan''s face. During these eight hours, he had tried to talk to him a few times, but he noticed that Evan was lost in thought and wasn''t listening to what he was saying.


    Hearing Cedar, Evan realized that he had been acting like a retard for the past eight hours, so he smiled awkwardly and nodded his head.


    "I am fine, I was just thinking about something," He said and changed the topic. "By the way, how long will it take us to reach Star City?"


    Cedar''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan, and he pointed in front of him.


    "Just look in front of you and you should be able to see the outline of the city."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Cedar, and he quickly looked in front of him. When he did, Evan saw the outline of a massive city stretching to the horizon.


    He was still a few thousand kilometres away from the city, but he could still see the tall buildings reaching the clouds and feel the majestic aura that the city was emitting.


    "The Star City is a neutral city created by the top forces of Utopia. This city was jointly established by the top forces to properly manage the resources of the Dark Forest. Most peoplee here after gathering resources from the Dark Forest to trade them for something they need or to sell them," Cedar exined to Evan as they flew towards the city.


    "You mean there is no absolute ruler in the Star City?"


    "Yes, unlike the cities of other Kingdoms and Empires, the Star City is a ce that is jointly managed by the many forces of Utopia, so it is quite easy to buy things here. No one would care about your race or how you look because this city is always full of people of different races.


    "I see..." Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and understood why he came here instead of going somewhere else even though they could have gone anywhere in Utopia using the teleportation building created by Ashley.


    In Star City, no one would care about him and Cedar since there are always new peopleing here from all over Utopia. But if both of them go to a city that is under the rule of a specific kingdom or empire, there is a chance they will draw some unwanted attention.


    Thest thing Cedar wants in his current situation is to attract unwanted attention, as it would be dangerous not only for him but also for the Drayds.


    Although it has been thousands of years, the war between the Drayds and Elves is still ongoing, and there are many people trying to find the hideout of the Drayds in order to gain favour with the Elves.


    "You should change your appearance as well," Cedar suddenly said, giving a mask to Evan.


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar but he quickly understood why he asking him to change his appearance.


    "Although the security in Star City is very good, and no one would be foolish enough to cause trouble in a ce jointly managed by the top forces of Utopia, it''s still better to exercise caution, especially since you look like a half-elf," Cedar said in a calm voice.


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and wore the mask.


    The moment Evan wore the mask, his appearance and aura started to change. In just a few seconds, simr to Cedar, he also transformed into a brown-skinned elf with shoulder-length hair. The demonic aura around him also changed, now closer to the natural aura of the elves.


    Evan didn''t know why, but he felt quite ufortable when his aura and appearance changed. It was as if something inside him was dissatisfied because of the fact that he had changed his appearance.


    After a few minutes, Evan and Cedar finally reached the front of the city gate andnded on the ground.


    Afternding, Evan saw two guards in silver armour standing in front of the city gate.


    ''Mid-Level Rank Two...'' He raised an eyebrow when he saw even the guards standing outside were mid-level Rank Two Core Evolvers.


    "Let''s go," Cedar said to Evan and moved towards the guards. He wasn''t surprised by their level, as he already knew about them.


    In order to enter the city, Cedar paid ten mid-level essence stones¡ªfive for him and five for Evan.


    When Evan saw Cedar paying ten essence stones, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    ''Fu*k, the people who are managing Star City must be swimming in money just by collecting the entrance fees from the people who want to enter the city.''


    "You guys can enter," Once Cedar paid the entrance fees, one of the guards said and allowed them to enter the city.


    Cedar looked at Evan who was standing behind him and both of them entered the city.

 Chapter 741 Mechadroids

    <h4>Chapter 741 Mechadroids</h4>


    ?Star City is one of thergest cities in the world, covering an area of approximately five hundred thousand kilometres. There are a total of sixteen entrances to enter the city¡ª four in each direction.


    From these sixteen entrances, millions of people enter and exit Star City every day. Thinking about the number of essence stones that the people controlling Star City earn just by collecting entrance fees, Evan felt his heart burn with jealousy.


    He also wanted to receive free essence stones from millions of people without doing anything.


    While feeling jealous, he followed behind Cedar and entered the city. Upon entering the city, Evan and Cedar couldn''t help but gasp in surprise.


    Although Cedar knew about Star City because of the experience crystal that Sylvan had used on him, it was still his first time seeing a city outside the closed world of the Dryads with his own eyes, so he was naturally surprised. Meanwhile, Evan was surprised because of what he saw the moment he entered the city.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Evan asked himself with a dazed look on his face as he watched people of the different kinds of races riding hovercars and other vehicles that looked like they came from a futuristic world.


    ''I thought I would see people riding expensive-looking carriages pulled by high-level monsters, but this...'' Evan thought, looking back at the entrance of the city, and wondered if he had perhaps travelled to a different world after passing through the city gate.


    Just as Evan was still reeling from the sudden change in environment, he heard a loud noise emanating from the depths of the city. He turned to look in the direction of the noise, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "That''s..." Evan watched with his eyes wide open as a giant ck airship, hundreds of meters long, ascended into the blue sky and immediately turned into a streak of ck light, disappearing from his view at a speed so fast that his eyes couldn''t follow its movements even with his current power.


    "That was a Rank Three high-level airship," Evan heard Cedar''s voice and saw him looking in the direction where the airship had just disappeared with an envious look on his face.


    Hearing what Cedar said, Evan finally realized that these futuristic-looking things seemed to be quite normal in Utopia.


    ''I thought Utopia would be far behind in terms of technological progress, as most of the people here can use skills and artefacts to make up for all the things that they need,'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at Cedar.


    "Hey Cedar, is the technological advancement in Utopia very high?" Evan asked, looking at the stylish hovercars as both of them strolled in the city.


    "Hmmm?" Cedar was looking around with a look of interest on his face when he heard Evan''s question.


    Hearing his question, Cedar stopped looking around and nodded his head.


    "Because of the Mechadroids Race, the technological advancement in Utopia is very high. They can create the things that can even make Disaster ss existence drool..."


    Cedar paused after saying this, then added after a moment. "ording to Grandpa Sylvan, the top creators of the Mechadroids Race can even create weapons with a power level simr to that of a World ss Expert. Even the airship that you just saw a moment ago was created by them."


    ''Mechadroids...'' Evan frowned, feeling as if he had heard about them somewhere before. Suddenly, a look of realization shed in his eyes, and he finally remembered where he had heard about them.


    ''In the dream in which I saw Anastasia for the first time...'' Evan said inwardly, remembering how some of the people of Mechadroids Race were also killed by the Shadow Monarch in that dream. (Chp-366)


    ''Man, I''ll need to be careful while using my shadow undeads. Otherwise, if people who have a grudge against the Shadow Monarch recognize them, they''ll being for my neck,'' Evan thought with a speechless look on his face.


    "By the way, you just said the level of the airship that just flew away was High Grade Rank Three. Does it mean Mechadroids can even make Rank Four and even Rank Five airships that are on par with the speed of Disaster ss beings?" Evan suddenly asked with a curious look on his face.


    "Of course they can. In fact, if you provide them with enough resources and pay them dearly, they can even make a Rank Six airship," Cedar said without any hesitation.


    He paused and added after a moment. "Although the resources needed in order to create a Rank Five and Rank Six airship are something that even an Empire Level faction might not be able to collect easily."


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and didn''t ask anything else. He is the fated boyfriend of the poverty, so there is no way he can afford things that even empire-level factions find difficult to acquire. Continuing to dwell on these matters will only torment him further.


    Soon Evan and Cedar arrived in the market area of the city.


    "You want to buy rank one herbs, right?" Cedar asked once they arrived at the market area.


    "Yes," Evan nodded and took out a list from his storage ring. "Other than the herbs, I need these materials as well."


    Cedar looked at the names of the materials on Evan''s list and raised an eyebrow.


    --) 1 kg Dracorium, 200 grams Eldrite, 2 Soul Blood Crystals, 3 Beginner Level Rank One Monster Cores.


    ---) 5 Mid Level Rank One Monster Cores, 10 grams of Arcanite, One Space Stone, Two Drops Of Time Water.


    After reading the names of the material, Cedar looked at Evan with a strange look on his face.


    "I know about most of the materials on the list. Monster Cores, Arcanite, Eldrite, and Dracorium are fine, but the other materials..." He said and shook his head. "I don''t think you will be able to find them as they are very rare, and most people don''t sell them in shops."


    Although Evan already expected this, he still couldn''t help but frown upon hearing Cedar. After a moment of silence, his expression returned to normal and he said in a calm voice.


    "Let''s think about those rare materialster. We should focus on what we can obtain first."

 Chapter 742 Soul Keeper

    <h4>Chapter 742 Soul Keeper</h4>


    ?In a dark space where nothing could be seen, a voice filled with anger sounded. "You should stop now or it will be toote for you to regret."


    "We didn''t stop you before, but the things that you are doing now... We can''t ignore them any longer."


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you were born with the Ruler''s Authority."


    "Azrath, can''t you just fulfill your role as the Soul Keeper without causing so much trouble? I was trying to get some sleep when these guys dragged me here, breaking my beauty sleep because of you."


    There was a momentary silence in the dark space before a cold and indifferent voice rang out. "I am not going to stop until I achieve my desired result."


    Hearing the cold and indifferent voice, the person who spoke in the beginning gritted its teeth.


    "... If you are really hell-bent on going down this path, then we will have no choice but to eliminate you."


    There was no response, but everyone present in the dark space knew what was going to happen next.


    Suddenly, a cold aura started to permeate the dark space.


    "There is no point talking to him. Let''s just eliminate him so that I can go back and take my beauty sleep."


    Soon, the energy waves that could destroys with ease swept in all directions, and the dark space started to break under the impact of the shockwaves.


    "Using the power of these four, I should be able toplete the final step now..." Before the Dark Spacepletely shattered, a low voice sounded, and everything turned into nothingness.


    *Huff *Huff


    Evan woke up in a dimly lit room and panted heavily. His bare-chested body was covered in cold sweat as he looked around him with a confused expression on his face.


    After looking around him for a moment, he finally realized where he was and sighed in relief.


    "Damn these dreams..." Evan waved his hand, and a gust of wind removed the curtains from the window, allowing sunlight to enter the room. As the sunlight illuminated the room, Evan leaned back on the bed and tousled his slightly sweaty hair.


    "These dreams are bing more and more frequent since I arrived in Utopia..." Evan muttered with furrowed eyebrows and sighed loudly.


    He looked out of the window and, seeing that the sun was already up, he stood up and went to the bathroom to take a bath and clean himself up.


    It''s been two days since Evan and Cedar arrived in Star City. For the past two days, both of them have been looking for the items they need.


    Evan had already purchased all the herbs he needed to help Amara be a Peak Rank One Alchemist.


    The herb costed him a total of 70 thousand mid-grade essence stones or in other words 7 million low-grade essence stones.


    Although Evan''s heart nearly leapt out of his chest when he heard the price of the herbs, he still purchased them because making Amara a Rank One alchemist is his top priority for the time being.


    Once she bes a Rank One Alchemist, he would be able to sell potions and pills created by her, earning back all the money that he is spending on her.


    Other than the herbs, he also searched for the materials that he had shown to Cedar. Unfortunately for him, just as Cedar said, some of the materials that he needed were very rare and they were not able to find them anywhere in the Star City.


    The materials that he wasn''t able to find were Two Soul Blood Crystals, One Space Stone, and Two Drops Of Time Water.


    Other than these three materials, he purchased all the materials that he needed.


    1 kg Dracorium, 200 grams Eldrite, 3 Beginner Level Rank One Monster Cores. 5 Mid Level Rank One Monster Cores and 10 grams of Arcanite.


    These were the materials that he purchased in the past two days and these materials cost him a total of one hundred and forty thousand mid level essence stones.


    The most expensive were the five mid-level Rank One Monster Cores. One mid-level Rank One Core cost him twelve thousand mid-level essence stones.


    If he didn''t have the essence stones that he got after killing Kael and others, he wouldn''t have been able to buy these things even with the help of the essence stones that Cedar had lent him.


    When Evan saw the Monster Cores of the Ranked Monsters for the first time, he wondered if he could increase the Rank of his core by eating them just like how he used to.


    In order to test his theory, he purchased an extra beginner level Rank One Core.


    When he swallowed the core, the core turned into energy and was absorbed by his primordial monarch core. However, Evan noticed that the energy of the core did not increase the Rank of his core.


    Although the energy of the core did not increase its Rank, Evan found that simr to before, he can still gain skills after swallowing the cores, and on top of that, now there is even a chance of receiving an authority of the monster from whom the core was extracted.


    Evan was quite excited after learning that he could even acquire Authorities by absorbing the cores, but he didn''t use his limited essence stones to buy cores because buying the materials that he had shown to Cedar was his top priority for now.


    Evan needed these materials because he had a n in his mind, and if everything goes ording to his n, he might even be able to kill peak Rank Two Core Evolvers without the help of his shadow undeads.


    Simr to Evan, Cedar also bought many things. He had to purchase items not only for himself but also for other Dryads, so the amount of essence stones that he spent in thest two days was so high that Evan even felt that Cedar''s must be the boyfriend of the Goddess of Wealth.


    Around half an hourter, Evan emerged from the bathroom and used his wind maniption skill to dry himself off.


    "We will be leaving Star City tomorrow. I hope I will be able to find the things that I need by the end of the day," Evan said as he dressed himself.


    After putting on his clothes, Evan walked out of the room and knocked on the door of the room next to his.

 Chapter 743 His Blood Is Dangerous (Part 1)

    Chapter 743 His Blood Is Dangerous (Part 1)


    ??"Let''s go to the eastern market of the city. That''s the only ce left where we haven''t been. If we can''t find the Blood Soul Crystal and other things there as well, then we will return to the Dark Forest," Cedar said as he and Evan ate breakfast in the inn where they had been staying for the past two days.


    Evan nodded in agreement with Cedar, as he also didn''t want to waste any more time in Star City.


    He wanted to increase the Rank of his core to mid-level Rank One as soon as possible and create some Rank Two Shadow Undeads before the Tomb of the Ancient opened, so lingering in the city was not an option.


    Although Evan didn''t ask Sylvan if he could enter the Tomb of Ancient along with Cedar and the other Dryads, he already had something in mind and he was ny percent sure that Sylvan would allow him enter the Tomb with them after hearing his proposal.


    While they were eating breakfast, suddenly, a discussion caught Evan''s and Cedar''s attention.


    "Did you hear? Amber Nightfall is currently in the Star City," a bulky man with a scar on his face said to hispanions.


    "What?" thepanions of the bulky man were stunned when they heard him.


    "Are you talking about the youngest daughter of the Blood Monarch?" a man with a horn on his head asked with a shocked look on his face.


    "Yes," The bulky man nodded his head. "I heard she was training in the depths of the Dark Forest for the past few months and is now nning to break through to the Peak Level Rank Two before the Tomb Of The Anicent opens."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the man and looked at Cedar.


    "Is the Tomb Of The Ancient close to this ce?"


    Evan asked this question because in the past two days, he heard many people talking about how people from the surrounding small kingdoms wereing to the Star City due to the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    Now that he heard even a big shot is here, he thought maybe the Tomb of the Ancient is very close to the Star City.


    When Cedar heard Evan''s question, he shook his head.


    "The Tomb Of The Ancient is located in the Southern Territory of Utopia meanwhile the Star City is in the Western Territory..." Cedar said and added after a moment as he already knew why Evan had asked this question.


    "The reason people are gathering here is because there is a cross territory teleportation formation in the Star City that can teleport people directly to the Southern Territory where the Tomb Of The Ancient is located."


    "I see..." Evan nodded his head in understanding hearing Cedar and focused back on the bulky man.


    He wasn''t interested in Ember Nightfall, whom they were talking about, but he was very interested in hearing about her father, Alistair Nightfall, who is one of the five Monarchs.


    Evan already knew a few things about the five Monarchs because of Cedar but he still wanted to know more.


    "Are you sure she is here to break through to peak level Rank Two? Isn''t she just Twenty Five years old this year? I am already over one hundred years old but I am still stuck at the mid level Rank one," A middle aged looking man who was nearly two meters tall asked in a voice filled with disbelief.


    Even Cedar couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow when he heard the man. He was Twenty Seven years old but he still needed at least a year or two before he could break through to the Peak Level Rank Two.


    Evan noticed Cedar''s change in expression and shook his head inwardly.


    He knew that Cedar''s talent was quite good but the problem was that it was hard for Drayds to gather resources because of their situation. It was already quite absurd that he reached mid level Rank Two at such an age without the support of many resources.


    ''Well, she is the daughter of one of the Monarchs, so it is not surprising that she is already at the peak of Rank Two..." Evan said to himself as he finished his breakfast. "... From her birth, she must have been drinking high-level potions instead of water and eating pills like candies.''


    After finishing his breakfast, Evan noticed Cedar was also finished, so both of them stood up to leave.


    Just when they were about to leave, the bulky man who was talking about Ember Nightfall seemed to remember something and said in a voice full of envy.


    "By the way, I heard a Rank Three Core Evolver found an Enlightenment Stone in the inner area of the Dark Forest, and he is going to auction it off in this month''s Star Auction, which is the day after tomorrow."


    "What the... Someone found an Enlightenment Stone, and he is going to sell it?" one of thepanions of the bulky man asked in a voice filled with disbelief.


    Cedar''s eyes trembled when he heard the words enlightenment stones and he once again sat down.


    Evan noticed the change in Cedar''s expression so he also sat down and looked at him curiously.


    "Cedar, what is an enlightenment stone?"


    Cedar looked at the bulky man who was talking about the enlightenment stone and took a deep breath.


    "Did you see the Law Room in your house?" He asked Evan, without looking at him.


    When Evan heard Cedar, he remembered the room that he had seen in the house. There was a formation in thew room, but it wasn''t working, so he had thought it was broken and didn''t care about it.


    Seeing the change in Evan''s expression, Cedar nodded his head.


    "The enlightenment stone is rted to that formation and if we can get our hand on it..." Cedar said and his eyes started to shine like stars.


    Evan was taken aback when he saw the look on Cedar''s face. He knew about Cedar''s personality, so he knew that his control over his emotions was very high.


    ''If even he is acting like this, then this enlightenment stone must be something great,'' Evan thought to himself and wanted to ask more about this Stone, but before he could, he felt a sudden change in the atmosphere and noticed some people with deep red eyes and pale skin entering the inn.

 Chapter 744 His Blood Is Dangerous (Part 2)

    Chapter 744 His Blood Is Dangerous (Part 2)


    ??Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Evan looked ahead and noticed four people with red eyes and pale skin entering the inn.


    The person in front of the group was a tall, handsome-looking man with shoulder-length silver-white hair. The man was a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, and a bloody aura surrounded him.


    When people present in the inn saw the man, all of their expressions changed.


    "He is..." The bulky man who was talking about the Enlightenment Stone stiffened when he saw the man and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    Thepanions of the bulky man were also stunned and the atmosphere in the inn suddenly turned silent.


    Evan and Cedar looked around them with narrowed eyes and quickly understood that the identity of the silver-haired vampire who just entered the inn was not simple.


    ''Do you know who they are?'' Evan asked Cedar using telepathy skills after seeing the reaction of the people.


    Cedar shook his head upon hearing Evan, as he also didn''t know the identity of the people who just entered. Although he knew many things about Utopia, it was still the first time he came out of the closed World of Drayds, so it was not surprising that he didn''t know anything about them.


    ''Since they are vampires, I think they must be rted to that Ember Nightfall.'' Cedar said after a moment and Evan nodded his head in agreement as he also thought the same.


    The four vampires didn''t care about the reaction of the others and simply sat down at one of the empty tables. Once seated, a waiter promptly approached them and took their order.


    Evan watched everything with a strange expression on his face and vowed that he would never believe the things he had read in novels.


    ''I really want to meet the people who said vampires only drink blood and can''t go out in the sun," Evan muttered inwardly as he watched the vampires ordering a normal breakfast like everyone else.


    ording to what Cedar told him, vampires need blood from time to time, but it''s not as if they only drink blood and don''t eat anything else.


    Moreover, the sun has little to no effect on them. Vampires are weak against the fire element, but it''s not surprising, as all races have their own weaknesses.


    For example, Demons are weak against the light element and Mechadroids are weak against the lightning element.


    "That guy... He is Thomas Bloodworth, right? The son of the Duke Anderson Bloodworth."


    While Evan and Cedar were wondering about the identities of the vampires, they suddenly heard the voice of the tall middle aged man who was sitting with the bulky man.


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man, the bulky man nodded his head and looked at Thomas with fearful eyes.


    Alistair Nightfall rules over the Bloodmoon Empire. There are a total of four Dukes under Alistair Nightfall, and all four of them are World Level Experts.


    Duke Anderson Bloodworth is a beginner level world expert and is highly valued by Alistair Nightfall because of his talent.


    When Evan and Cedar heard the bulky man, a look of realization shed on their faces, and they finally understood why people were looking at the Rank Two Core Evolver with such expressions.


    ''So he is the son of one of the Dukes huh,'' Evan''s eyes shed as he looked at Thomas.


    Cedar also looked at Thomas with curiosity, as simr to him, Thomas was also a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, and he wanted to know if he could win against him.


    After looking at Thomas for a moment, Evan nced at the other three vampires who apanied him and noticed that all of them were Rank One Core Evolvers.


    As Evan looked at them, his eyes shed with confusion, and he felt as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    ''We should leave from here. The vampires who came with Thomas are the ones who were camping outside of the Dark Forest...'' Suddenly, Cedar''s voice rang in Evan''s head, and he finally realized why the vampires who came with Thomas looked familiar.


    ''Although you have changed your appearance, my appearance is still the same, so they might recognize us.''


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar, and both of them stood up to leave.


    ''This Thomas must have been training with Ember Nightfall in the depth of the Dark Forest when we left, which is why we didn''t see him at that time,'' Evan thought to himself as Cedar and he walked towards the exit of the inn after paying the bill.


    As Cedar and Evan walked towards the exit, one of the Rank One vampires who came with Thomas looked at them, and his eyes narrowed upon seeing Cedar.


    "Isn''t he the elf whom we saw outside of the Dark Forest?" he asked, looking at the departing figures of Evan and Cedar.


    Hearing him, the other two vampires who were camping outside of the Dark Forest with him looked at Evan and Cedar and nodded their heads.


    Thomas also nced at Evan and Cedar without much interest, but upon looking at them, his eyes trembled and his Authority, Guardian Of Blood, activated on its own.


    The Guardian of Blood Authority had two effects: one passive and one active.


    The name of the passive effect of this authority was ''Instincts,'' and it warned Thomas about the immense danger that one of the elves, who was leaving posed to him.


    ''That elf is just a Beigginer Level Rank One Core Evolver then why is my life-saving authority warning me...'' Thomas narrowed his eyes as he watched Evan and Cedar leaving the inn.


    Seeing them leaving, Thomas contemted for a moment, and before Evan disappeared from his view, he used the active effect of his Guardian Of Blood Authority, ''Foresight'' that he can use only once a week.


    Using the Foresight effect of his authority, Thomas tried to deduce why the passive effect of his authority warned him about the Rank One elf.


    The moment Thomas used the Foresight effect, his red eyes shed with golden light, and he found himself standing in the middle of a barrennd devoid of any kind of life form.


    "What is this ce?" Thomas frowned, surveying the destendscape around him. Suddenly, he felt something and looked towards the sky, which was a light brown colour.


    Upon looking toward the sky, Thomas saw a drop of blooding down towards him.


    The moment Thomas saw the drop of blood, all of his natural instincts started to scream. Thomas was shocked to feel such immense danger from a mere drop of blood.


    All Vampires are born with the Racial Skill, Blood Feed.


    Because of this skill, vampires can drink all kinds of blood, and they can even increase their potential by drinking the blood of people whose potential is higher than theirs.


    For example, if a vampire''s potential is Rank One at best, they can increase their potential by drinking the blood of Rank Two Core Evolvers. Because of the Blood Feed skill, the blood of all kinds of species is like an elixir to vampires.


    Since Thomas is the son of one of the dukes of the Bloodmoon Empire, he has drunk the blood of all kinds of species, including Dragons, Demons, and others. But it was the first time he was feeling danger from a drop of blood.


    Just when Thomas was feeling shocked by the dangerous auraing from the drop of blood, the drop of blood started to shake, and an immense Bloodlust engulfed the barrennd.


    The ground started to crack, and the sky rumbled under the effect of the Bloodlusting from the drop of blood. Thomas''s face instantly turned pale, and his body froze due to the overwhelming Bloodlust.


    Just when Thomas felt he was going to die, the active effect of his authority, ''Foresight'' ended and he found himself back in the inn, sitting with the other three vampires.


    Thomas''s body was drenched in cold sweat, and his already pale face becamepletely white.


    The other three vampires were stunned when they saw Thomas''s condition and asked him if he was okay.


    Thomas did not care about the concerned looks of the three vampires and instead looked in the direction where Evan had left with trembling eyes.


    ''His blood... The blood of that elf is dangerous.''

 Chapter 745 Enlightenment Stone

    Chapter 745 Enlightenment Stone


    ??After leaving the inn, Evan and Cedar didn''t care about Thomas and headed towards the eastern market of the Star City.


    While heading towards the eastern market, Evan thought about the Enlightenment Stone and asked Cedar about it.


    "The Enlightenment Stone is something that is useful for all the core evolvers regardless of their ranks," Cedar said upon hearing Evan.


    "Using the Enlightenment Stone, you can create the Law Formation that you had seen in the house. If you cultivate inside thew formation, you will be able to sense thews of the World more clearly."


    "Will be able to sense thews of the world more clearly?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar.


    Cedar nodded his head and asked. "You are currently trying to transform your world essence into conceptual energy, right?"


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head, Cedar exined. "In order to turn your world essence into conceptual energy, you must increase your understanding of the energy that you are trying to create. For example, I had turned my world essence into the conceptual energy of the earth," Cedar said as brown energy appeared on his palm.


    "The conceptual energy is the foundation of thew that you trying to master. Since I turned my world essence into conceptual energy of the earth, it means that I am trying to master thew of earth." Cedar paused and added after a moment.


    "The Enlightenment Stone is something that can help people feel thews that they are trying to master more clearly. If you are a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, then with the help of aw formation created by the Enlightenment Stone, you can turn your world essence into conceptual energy at least three to four times faster. A Peak Rank One Core Evolver can create their Domain because they can feel thews more clearly or evolve their Domain into a Zone.


    "Peak Rank Two Core Evolvers can more easily evolve their Zone into an Illusionary World and so on...


    "No matter what your Rank is, the Enlightenment Stone can help you progress faster. This is why it is one of the rarest treasures in Utopia."


    Evan was stunned hearing Cedar and finally understood why he was so excited after hearing about the Enlightenment Stone.


    ''If he can get his hands on the Enlightenment Stone, it will be very helpful for the Dryads who are trying to increase their power,'' Evan thought and looked at Cedar.


    After looking at him for a few seconds, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are you nning to participate in the auction to buy this Enlightenment Stone?"


    "Yes," Cedar nodded his head without hesitation.


    Evan frowned upon hearing Cedar. Now that he knew the value of the Enlightenment Stone, he was sure that all the top forces present in Star City would try their best topete for this stone. In front of these top forces, it would be almost impossible for them to get their hands on the Enlightenment Stone.


    Evan wanted to tell Cedar about this, but he stopped mid-way and closed his mouth.


    ''Cedar is not stupid, and he definitely knows that other high-


    ss people of Star City will also try to buy the Enlightenment Stone...'' Evan thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes.'' Since he is going there even after knowing this, then it means that he must have something in mind.''


    Although Evan was curious about what was in Cedar''s mind, he decided not to ask anything.


    In about an hour, both of them arrived at the eastern market of Star City.


    "Let''s hope that we will be able to find the things that you need," Cedar said to Evan once they reached the eastern market, and both of them started to look for the Blood Soul Crystal and other items.


    They went from one shop to another, and all the shopkeepers who heard the names of the items Evan and Cedar wanted couldn''t help but look at them strangely.


    Some shopkeepers even asked them if they were trying to mess with them.


    Evan and Cedar were already used to these kinds of reactions from the shopkeepers so they didn''t care and continued to look for the Blood Soul Crystal and other things.


    Around ten hourster, as the sun was nearly setting, Evan looked at a small silver-colored stone in his hand and sighed inwardly.


    "You are not going to lower the price?" He asked, looking at a Peak Rank Two orc in front of him.


    The orc shook his head upon hearing Evan and said in a firm voice, "Fifty thousand high-level essence stones is my bottom line; I can''t go any lower."


    "I have enough stones If yo_"


    "Forget about it, I''m not in a hurry to buy the space stone," Cedar wanted to lend more essence to Evan, but Evan immediately rejected his offer.


    Cedar was nning to participate in the auction to buy the Enlightenment Stone. Although Evan didn''t know how many essence stones he had, he was sure that he would need every single essence stone if he wanted topete for the Enlightenment Stone.


    Seeing Evan reject his offer, Cedar wanted to say something, but before he could, Evan returned the space stone to the orc and dragged him away.


    "Let''s go back. We''ve already looked at most of the shops, and I don''t think we''ll be able to find anything now."


    Cedar sighed upon hearing Evan, and both of them returned to the inn where they had been staying for the past two days.


    "The auction is the day after tomorrow. Let''s leave for the Dark Forest after the auction," Cedar said to Evan once they returned to the inn.


    Evan nodded in agreement, and after eating dinner, they both retired to their rooms.


    The next day, Evan and Cedar roamed around the city and enjoyed themselves as they had nothing else to do. The whole day passed without them realizing it, and soon the day of the auction arrived.

 Chapter 746 Vampires And The Overlord Of The Dark Forest

    Chapter 746 Vampires And The Overlord Of The Dark Forest


    ??The strongest force in the Northern Territory of Utopia is Elvenshine, the Empire of the Elves.


    In the Southern Territory, Gehenna, the Empire of the Demons is the strongest force.


    In the Western Territory, Bloodmoon, the Empire of the Vampires is the strongest force.


    In the Eastern Territory, Frozen Monarchy, which is under Winterw''s control is the strongest force and in the Central Territory, Celestria, the Empire which is under Akasha''s control is the strongest force.


    Evan and Cedar stood in front of a luxurious looking giant building. People of all kinds of races were entering the building in an orderly manner, each with an expression of excitement.


    After observing the crowd for a while, Evan nced back at the building and looked at the signboard that was shing at the top of it with a bright red colour despite the fact that it was still afternoon.


    "BloodMoon Auction House..." Evan read the name of the building and looked at Cedar.


    "This auction house is under the control of Vampires, right?"


    Cedar also looked at the name of the building and nodded his head.


    "The Star City is located in the Western Territory, so it''s obvious that vampires will be the ones controlling the most profitable businesses. Although Star City is a neutral ce, the influence of vampires is still the strongest due to the Territory Advantage."


    Evan frowned hearing Cedar and a look of confusion appeared on his face.


    "Since vampires have the Territory Advantage, can''t they just control the entire Star City? I mean, I don''t think other forces located in the other territories will be able to stop them if they decide to control the entire city, right?" Evan asked, still looking at the auction building.


    Cedar nodded his head hearing Evan. "You are right, the vampires have enough power to control the entire city but..." He said, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. "They can''t do it because of the Overlord of the Dark Forest."


    "Overlord of the Dark Forest?" Evan was stunned when he heard Cedar and his eyes opened wide in shock. "You mean the World Level monster who rules over the Dark Forest?"


    "Yes," Cedar nodded his head and said in a t voice. "Although we call the area around the Star City neutral territory, it is actually the area that is under the control of the Overlord of the Dark Forest. All the forces that are currently operating in Star City have some kind of agreement with the Overlord of the Dark Forest. If vampires tried to take control of Star City, it would be akin to taking control of the territory that is under the control of the Overlord of the Dark Forest, and this could easily provoke a war between the monsters of the Dark Forest and vampires."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar and asked in a doubtful voice.


    "Can the monsters of the Dark Forest fight against the Vampires? Isn''t the Bloodmoon Empire the strongest force in the Western Territory?"


    Cedar smiled upon hearing Evan and replied calmly.


    "Although the Vampires are powerful, it will not be easy for them to defeat the monsters of the Dark Forest, especially if they engage inbat within the forest itself, where the monsters hold a natural advantage. Moreover..."


    Cedar paused for a moment then added with a sneer on his face. "The other forces of Utopia will also not sit idly if Vampires try to take control of the resources of the Dark Forest. So if a war between Vampires and the Dark Forest were to break out, many forces would support the Dark Forest, and it would not be easy for Vampires to contend against so many forces of Utopia."


    Hearing Cedar''s exnation, a look of realization shed on Evan''s face and looked back at the auction building.


    Looking at the building, Evan couldn''t help but think about how great it would have been if the star city was under his control. Then he wouldn''t have to worry about essence stones, and he could have easily bought the space stone that he had seenst night.


    "Let''s go, we should also line up," Cedar said to Evan after a moment, and both of them lined up behind the people who were entering the auction house.


    To enter the auction building, a person must have at least one hundred thousand mid level essence stones or something of simr or higher value.


    If a person couldn''t show enough wealth, then they wouldn''t be allowed to enter the building.


    Although Evan had spent more than two hundred thousand essence stones in thest two days, he still had around one hundred and ten thousand mid-level essence stones because of the inheritance left behind by Kael and others.


    In just a few minutes, Evan and Cedar reached the front of the line. They showed their storage rings to the employee inspecting the entrants, and once the employee confirmed that they had enough essence stones, both of them were allowed to enter the building.


    Once inside the auction house, Evan and Cedar saw a female employee with two wings on her back approaching them.


    "What do we have to do to get a private bidding room?" Before the female employee could say anything after stopping in front of them, Cedar asked her in a calm voice.


    Evan looked at Cedar with a puzzled expression, not understanding why he wanted a private bidding room. However, soon something clicked in his mind, and he decided to stay silent.


    The female with the wings behind her back was also stunned because of Cedar''s sudden question, but she quickly recovered and said with a professional smile on her face.


    "Sir, to get a private bidding room during the auction, you must possess at least five hundred thousand high-level essence stones."


    Evan was stunned when he heard the requirement. He quickly converted the amount into mid-level essence stones and couldn''t help but inhale sharply at the realization.


    ''Fifty million mid-level essence stones...'' Evan said inwardly as he gulped down his saliva.


    Cedar disyed no surprise upon hearing the female employee''s words and calmly presented her with a different storage ring than the one he had shown outside.


    When the female employee looked inside the storage ring that Cedar gave her, her eyes widened in shock, but she quickly recovered and handed the storage ring back to Cedar with trembling hands.


    Evan was stunned when he saw Cedar really had five hundred thousand high level essence stones. He looked at him with disbelief and thought maybe he should have epted Cedar''s offerst night when he was giving him essence stones to buy the Space Stone.


    "Pleasee with me..." The female employee said to them after giving Cedar back his storage ring and led them inside the building.


    While following behind the winged female, Evan suddenly thought of something and asked her.


    "By the way, can we put our items up for auction?"


    The female was surprised when she heard Evan, but she quickly nodded her head.


    Seeing the female nodding her head, Evan took out a storage ring and gave it to her.


    "See them, I want to put them up for the auction."

 Chapter 747 What World Domain?

    Chapter 747 What World Domain?


    ??"This room is not bad..." Cedar said while looking at the walls of the bidding room once the female employee left.


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar, and looked at the auction venue through the ss wall in the room.


    From the ss wall, he could see thousands of people sitting in the auction venue and all of them were quite excited.


    After looking at them for a moment, Evan turned around and looked at Cedar who was munching on the fruits while sitting on an expensive looking leather couch that was present in the room.


    "You want to know why I asked for the private biding room, right?" Noticing Evan was looking at him, Cedar asked with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Cedar, Evan shook his head and said in a calm voice. "I already know you asked for the private room because of the presence of the high level core evolvers."


    Cedar showed a surprised look when he heard Evan and nodded his head.


    "You are right," he said, popping a grape into his mouth. "Because of the Enlightenment Stone, there will be many high-ranking core evolvers participating in the auction. Although the masks we are wearing can change our appearance and hide our aura, some high-level core evolvers with special skills can still see through our disguise, so we need to avoid their detection."


    After saying this, he looked at the walls of the room and smiled.


    "The walls of the private rooms are covered with the high level formations so people won''t be able to see us if we bid from here."


    Evan nodded his head in understanding and once again looked outside from the ss wall.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect you to have those kinds of pills. Especially the source pill that you gave her in the end," Cedar suddenly said, remembering the things that Evan gave to the winged female for the auction.


    "I was lucky enough to get them while I was in the World Domain," Evan shook his head and said in a calm voice.


    "World Domain?" Cedar raised an eyebrow hearing Evan and looked at him in confusion. "What World Domain?"


    Evan, who was looking outside from the ss window turned back and looked at Cedar with a strange look on his face.


    "You know about the Tower Of Ascension, but you don''t know about the World Domain?"


    Cedar shook his head, hearing Evan, and said in a voice filled with confusion, "Grandpa Sylvan had told me all about the Tower of Ascension, but he never mentioned anything about this World Domain you are talking about. In fact, even in the books that I read about the Tower of Ascension, I have never seen anything about the World Domain."


    Evan frowned upon hearing Cedar and narrowed his eyes. Logically speaking, the people of Utopia should be aware of the World Domain because all the people whoe here from the lower worlds have to pass through the World Domain.


    There are millions, or even billions, of people who havee to Utopia using the Tower of Ascension in the past thousands of years, so information about the world domain should have already been widespread.


    But Cedar is saying there is no mention of the World Domain even in the books regarding the Tower of Ascension.


    ''Maybe there is no mention of the World Domain in the books because it''s very basic knowledge and Cedar doesn''t know about it because this is the first time he came out of the closed world of the Drayds.'' Evan thought to himself and the frown on his face disappeared.


    Seeing the frown on Evan''s face disappear, Cedar once again asked him about the World Domain.


    There was still quite some time left before the auction started, so Evan told him about the World Domain. Of course, he didn''t mention anything about his title Owner of the Eldoria City, as it was better not to tell anyone that he could go back to the World Domain using this title.


    When Evan finished telling Cedar about the World Domain, Cedar waspletely shocked.


    "To think there is a world that is connected with all the lower level worlds..." Cedar said in a dumbfounded voice and could not understand why Sylvan didn''t tell him about such an amazing ce.


    "So you helped the four great ns of the World Domain, and they gave you all of those things as a reward, huh" Cedar nodded his head in understanding and looked at Evan in admiration. He was d that Evan had helped people of the four great ns who were trapped in the World Domain to escape from there. As he is also living in a closed world, he knows very well the feeling of being trapped in a single ce without being able to go out.


    Evan felt strange when he saw Cedar looking at him in admiration after hearing how he helped the four great ns of Eldoria City.


    ''I wonder what he will think if I tell him that, at first, I was nning to rob the people of the four great ns'' Evan said inwardly and decided not to tell Cedar about all of these things.


    As they were talking, the lights of the auction venue suddenly dimmed.


    Evan and Cedar looked outside from the ss wall and saw that all the seats in the auction venue were already full.


    There was a space expansion formation engraved in the auction house, so it could easily hold more than fifty thousand people. Despite the fact that there were fifty thousand seats, Evan and Cedar noticed that not even a single seat was empty.


    "Looks like people are really fired up because of the Enlightenment Stone," Evan muttered when he saw the number of people present in the auction venue.


    Cedar nodded his head upon hearing Evan and looked at the people with a serious expression on his face.


    While Evan and Cedar were looking at the people, a handsome-


    looking man with deep red eyes and pale skin, wearing a ck suit, appeared on the stage, and the auction finally started.

 Chapter 748 Auction (Part 1)

    Chapter 748 Auction (Part 1)


    ??(A/N: In some of the previous chapters, I identally converted the essence stones at a ratio of 1:1000 instead of 1:100. I have already corrected the mistakes that I found. Sorry for the inconvenience.)


    ===============


    There were a total of fifty private bidding rooms in the auction house. To secure a private bidding room, one needed to possess at least five hundred thousand high-level essence stones. Due to this stringent requirement, only thirty-three private bidding rooms were upied when the auction started.


    Evan and Cedar were inside room number Twenty-Five and were looking at the Vampire who just appeared on the stage.


    Not far away from their private bidding room, in room number one, Thomas was also looking at the auction venue through the ss wall with no expression on his face.


    As he looked at the venue, the door of his room opened, and a woman with two wings on her back entered.


    "Master Thomas, the two elves you mentioned are currently in room number 25," She said upon entering the room. She was the same employee who led Evan and Cedar into the private bidding room.


    Hearing the winged woman, Thomas did not look at her and just waved his hand, telling her to leave.


    Once the woman left, Thomas took a deep breath and his red eyes shed.


    After the incident at the inn, he had inquired the three vampires about Cedar whom they had seening out of the Dark Forest.


    The three vampires were confused when Thomas suddenly asked them about Cedar, but they told him how he left the Dark Forest with a person who looked like a half-elf.


    When Thomas heard Cedar left the forest with a half-elf, he immediately connected the dots and came to the conclusion that the beginner-level brown-coloured elf who gave him the dangerous feeling was actually the half-elf who left the forest with Cedar, and he was using an artefact to change his appearance.


    As for the reason why he felt a lethal threat from his blood, Thomas could only think that because of being a mixed blood, Evan''s blood went through a mutation and turned into something that is dangerous for people.


    After concluding that Evan possesses special blood, Thomas asked people to keep an eye on him.


    Although he wasn''t 100% certain, Thomas was at least 99% sure that Evan''s blood was very special, and if he somehow sessfully absorbed that blood using his Blood Feed Racial Skill, his potential would definitely increase, and he would be able to progress even faster.


    ''After absorbing his blood, I might be able to catch up with Amber...'' Thomas thought inwardly and his eyes glowed. ''Although I can''t start any trouble in the Star City, it won''t be difficult to capture him once he left the city.''


    While Thomas was lost in his thoughts, the auction finally started.


    "Wee to our Auction,dies and gentlemen. I, Lucius Crimson, will be your auctioneer for today!"


    The handsome vampire who appeared on the stage said with a smile on his face.


    Evan looked at Lucius from the ss wall and couldn''t confirm his Rank.


    "He is a Beginner Level Rank Three Core Evolver," Cedar said in a low voice, shocked that even the auctioneer was a Rank Three Core Evolver.


    "Rank Three..." Evan was also stunned when he heard Cedar and looked at the handsome vampire with a frown on his face.


    In fact, it was not only Evan and Cedar; even the other people who came for the auction were stunned as well.


    Lucian was the vice manager of the Blood Moon Auction House and he had quite some reputation in the Star City, so people were surprised that he was acting as auctioneer today.


    But soon people thought about the Enlightenment Stone that was the focus point of the auction and all of them understood why he was here.


    Lucian didn''t care about the murmuring of the people and said in a loud voice that spread throughout the auction venue.


    "Just like always, today, we once again have many treasures, artefacts, pills, and other things that we are going to auction off," Lucian said and paused for a moment.


    He looked at the people who were staring at him intently and smiled. "And of course, as all of you already know, we also have the rare Enlightenment Stone that all of you want so without further dy, let''s start the auction."


    Lucian looked behind him and a beautiful beast woman with fox ears brought something covered with a red cloth.


    The fox woman stopped near Lucian and he removed the red cloth, revealing a light blue sword that was emitting a chilly aura.


    "This is a beginner-level Rank Two Sword, cial Edge," Lucian said as he picked up the sword. He imbued his world essence into the sword, causing it to glow with a light blue colour.


    "This sword is made from the bones of a Rank Two Frost Echidna and Hurricane Starium."


    Using the sword, Lucian lightly shed upwards, and an icy hurricane that could easily freeze a normal beginner and mid-


    level Rank One Core Evolver erupted from the sword.


    The icy vortex surged towards the ceiling of the auction house and just when the icy hurricane was about to reach the ceiling of the auction house, a golden formation glowed and the icy hurricane disappeared.


    People who witnessed the power of the casual sh of the cial Edge sword were stunned, and their eyes lit up with excitement.


    Seeing the fiery gaze of the audience, Lucian grinned.


    "Let''s start the auction. The starting bid for the cial Edge will be 15 million low-level essence stones, and the increment will be 500 thousand low-level essence stones each!"


    "16 million essence stones,"


    "16.5 million essence stones,"


    "20 million essence stones,"


    The moment, Lucian finished speaking, people started to bid crazily.


    Evan: "..."


    Evan looked at the people who were bidding crazily and decided to keep his mouth shut.


    ''Only stupid people need a sword, my fists are hundreds of times better than the swords...'' Evanforted himself and nodded his head.


    "That sword is impressive, but even a Rank Two Core Evolver will find it hard to use it," Evan suddenly heard Cedar''s voice and saw him shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?" Evan asked with a look of confusion on his face. In his opinion, the sword was actually quite good.


    Although he was in the private bidding room, Evan could still tell that the casual sh Lucian had demonstrated earlier was powerful enough to turn any normal Rank One Core Evolver into an ice statue.


    When Cedar heard Evan, he looked at smiling Lucian and said with a sneer on his face.


    "That sword requires a very high amount of world essence to release such an attack that he demonstrated earlier; even a beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver can only unleash two or three attacks of that level from the sword before running out of world essence."


    "Just two or three attacks..." Evan was stunned when he heard Cedar and finally understood why he said that the sword was not easy to use.


    ''If even a beginner-level rank two core evolver can only use that sword two or three times then doesn''t it mean I can only use it for one time before running out of the World Essence...'' Evan said inwardly and looked at the people who were bidding crazily with a strange look on his face.


    "33 million essence stones,"


    "40 million essence stones,"


    The price of the sword continued to increase, and in the end, it was purchased by someone from private bidding room number 12.


    "Forty-five million low-level essence stones..." Evan muttered with a dazed look on his face and did not know what to say. In the past two days, he had spent around two hundred thousand mid-level Essence Stones, equivalent to twenty million low-


    level essence stones, purchasing hundreds of different kinds of herbs, monster cores, and different kinds of high-quality materials.


    But the person who bought the sword spent 45 million on a single thing.


    Other than being shocked, Evan was also a little excited.


    ''Since all of these people are spending money crazily then the things that I put for the auction might also be able to fetch a sky-high price..'' Evan said to himself and thought about the space stone that he had seen yesterday.


    ''If things go as I nned, then I should be able to buy the space stone even though its price is 50K high-level essence stones.''

 Chapter 749 Auction (Part 2)

    Chapter 749 Auction (Part 2)


    ??"300 thousand mid level Essence Stones,"


    "310 thousand mid level Essence Stones,"


    "310 thousand once, going twice, sold to bidder no. 356" Lucian announced with a smile on his face.


    "They were just ten mid-level Rank Two pills, but they were still sold at such a sky-high price..." Evan muttered in a dazed voice, feeling even more determined to turn Amara into a high-level alchemist.


    ''She is undead, so she should be able to work 24x7 without taking a break, right?'' Evan thought to himself, his expression resembling that of capitalists who exploit their employees for their own gain.


    Amara, who was inside Evan''s shadow storage, suddenly felt a chill run down her spine and felt that someone was scheming against her. She cast a vignt gaze toward Elysia, who was some distance away and decided to move away from her.


    Elysia looked at Amara, who was backing away from her, and felt confused. She couldn''t understand why Amara looked at her as if she was some kind of terrorist.


    While Evan was thinking about exploiting Amara, the fox woman had already brought the next item for the auction.


    Surprisingly, this time, the fox woman brought more than one item at the same time for the auction.


    When people looked at the items that the fox woman brought, they saw there were nearly fifteen items and all of them ranged from B rank to S rank.


    Although most of the people participating in the auction were core evolvers, it doesn''t mean there were no S Rankers or lower-level individuals.


    Amongst the people present in the auction house, around twenty percent people were below Rank One.


    When Evan noticed the items that appeared on stage, his eyes lit up because he was the one who ced those items for the auction.


    In the World Domain, he had received many artefacts from the four great ns. Now that he and all of his shadow undeads were Rank One Core Evolvers, all of those items were pretty much useless to them, so instead of keeping them to collect dust inside his shadow storage, Evan decided to put them into the auction to see if he could get some extra essence stones.


    "These artefacts are very useful for all the people who are still below the Rank One," Lucian said once everyone saw the items. "There are a total of fifteen artefacts here, and we are going to auction all of them at the same time.


    "The starting bid will be 1 million low level essence stones and the increment will be 50 thousand essence stones each!"


    "1.1 million,"


    "1.4 million,"


    "1.8 million,"


    Soon the people who were interested in the artifacts started to bid.


    Evan watched people bidding for the artefacts and nodded his head.


    Although the price of the artefacts below Rank One was not as high as the sword, he was still d that people were at least bidding for them.


    "3 million,"


    "3.7 million,"


    The biddingsted for a few more minutes before all the artifacts that Evan ced were bought by an A+ ranker with 5.1 million low level essence stones.


    "Getting fifty thousand mid level Essence Stones in exchange for those useless artefacts is not a bad deal..." Evan nodded his head with a satisfied expression when his artefacts were sold for five million low level essence stones.


    "Our next item is a bit special. Although only people who are below rank one can use it, I am sure all of you will be very interested in it..." Lucian said and the fox woman brought a pill bottle.


    When people heard Lucian, their curiosity skyrocketed and they looked at the pill bottle with curious looks on their faces.


    Once the fox woman handed the pill bottle to Lucian, Lucian opened it and showed a golden coloured pill to everyone.


    When people saw the pill, their expressions, especially those who were below rank one changed.


    "Source Pill..." A rank one core evolver said and looked at the pill with narrowed eyes.


    Source Pills are very rare because the main ingredient that people need in order to create source pills is the source liquid, and it is an extremely rare treasure.


    In order to be a Rank One Core Evolver, S Rankers of Utopia need to use a source pill; without it, they can''t break through beyond S rank and be a Rank One Core Evolver.


    Not only S Rankers, but even those who have already be Core Evolvers were also interested in the source pills because, by using them, they can help individuals close to them or their subordinates, who are still S Rankers, to be Rank One Core Evolvers.


    When Evan saw the reaction of the people after seeing the source pill, his heart skipped a beat.


    Although he expected that the source pill would not be cheap, he did not expect this kind of reaction from the people.


    Just by looking at the fiery eyes of the people, he could tell that all of them were very interested in the source pill.


    Lucian was also very happy when he saw the reaction of the people so without wasting any time, he started the auction for the source pill.


    "There are a total of ten source pills and we will be selling all of them at the same time. The starting bid will be 1 million mid level essence stones and the increment will be 100 thousand essence stones each!"


    When Evan heard the starting price of the source pills, his mind went nk. He felt he might have misheard Lucian, so he was about to confirm the starting price with Cedar. But before he could confirm the price, the people who were interested in the source pills started to bid.


    "1.2 million mid level Essence Stones,"


    "1.5 million,"


    "1.6 million,"


    When Evan heard the amount that people were bidding, he came back to his senses and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Fu*k, I am rich!"

 Chapter 750 Auction (Part 3)

    Chapter 750 Auction (Part 3)


    ??"1.8 Million Mid-Level Essence Stones,"


    "2 Million,"


    Evan was stunned when he saw the way people were bidding for the source pills and his mind went nk for a moment.


    "If people continue to bid like this, then you might be able to get enough essence stones to buy the space stone..." Evan heard Cedar''s voice and noticed he wasn''t surprised by the fact that people were bidding crazily for the Source Pills.


    "Hey Cedar, I know Source Pills are rare but this... Isn''t this too much? I mean, the source pills I put for auction are just low-level pills, so why are they acting like this?"


    Cedar rolled his eyes when he heard Evan. "Although they are low-level source pills, they can still give S Rankers a chance to be a Rank One Core Evolver. There are many people who are stuck at S rank because they were not able to get their hands on a source pill, but now that there are ten source pills in front of them, do you think they will let them go easily?"


    Hearing Cedar, Evan looked at the people who were bidding for the source pills and noticed that most of them were S rankers and all of them had desperate looks on their faces.


    ''So that''s how it is. All of these people are stuck at S rank for so long that they don''t care about the price or the level of the source pill anymore. They just want to get their hands on it so that they can be a Rank One Core Evolver...'' Evan thought inwardly and shook his head.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and looked at Cedar with a strange look on his face.


    "By the way, you are not interested in source pills? Earlier when I asked if you needed those pills for other Dryads, you told me to put them up for auction. Why is that?"


    Before giving source pills to the winged woman to put them up for auction, Evan had asked Cedar if he needed those pills for other Drayds. But Cedar told him he didn''t need the source pills and asked him to put them up for auction.


    "Dryads don''t need source pills to be Core Evolvers," Cedar said when he heard Evan. "Once a Dryad reaches S rank, and if they have the potential to be a ranked evolver, the world tree can help them evolve their core to the next rank."


    Evan was stunned and felt as if something clicked in his mind when he heard Cedar''s words.


    "Source... World Tree..." He muttered and frowned deeply. He felt he was very close to discovering something important but couldn''t take the final step.


    This feeling was very simr to what happened to him a few days ago when he was trying to think about how he was able to turn Asher into a Shadow Undead.


    ''Damn, don''t tell me this thing is rted to the destruction of the Universal Tree that I saw when I entered the closed world of Dryads for the first time...'' Evan rubbed his eyebrows and felt a mild headache.


    "2.7 Million,"


    "2.8 Million,"


    "2.8 Million Going once, going twice_,"


    "3 Million,"


    The price of the source pills continued to increase and soon reached three million.


    "I need five million mid-level Essence Stones to buy the Space Stone," Evan stopped thinking about the World Tree when the price reached three million and looked at the people who were bidding with a hopeful look.


    In just a short period of time, the price reached 4 million. When the price reached four million mid-level Essence Stones, the bidding finally slowed down.


    Most of the high-ranking evolvers were here to try their luck on the Enlightenment Stone so they didn''t want to spend too much of their wealth on the pills.


    On the other hand, S Rankers and the low-level core evolvers who were bidding for the pills were reaching their limit.


    "4.3 Million,"


    "4.3 Million going once, going tw_"


    "4.5 Million,"


    "This gentleman, whose face is not as handsome as mine, just bid 4.5 million essence stones. Anyone willing to bid higher?" Lucian said and looked at the people.


    When no one raised the price even after a few seconds, Lucian smiled and pped his hand.


    "Since no one is raising the price, these source pills are sold to bidder number 897. Congrattions."


    "Damn it, couldn''t these people have raised the price a little more," Evan said in a slightly annoyed voice when the pills were sold for 4.5 million essence stones.


    He needed five million essence stones to buy the space stone, and he was still a little short of reaching his goal.


    "Well whatever, I still have that thing left..." Evan shook his head after a moment and stopped thinking about the Space Stone.


    "The next item we are auctioning off, although not as rare as the Enlightenment Stone, is still something many of you will not want to miss out on," Lucian announced loudly after the source pills were sold, then nced behind him.


    Soon the fox woman brought a storage ring and handed it to Lucian.


    "The next thing we are going to auction is something that was provided to us by the genius artefact refiner of the Star City, Master Ardan," Lucian announced and the next second, an airship that was ten meters in size appeared on the auction stage.


    The expressions of the people in the auction house changed when they heard the name of the artefact refiner and saw the airship that Lucian had taken out from the storage ring.


    "A mid-level Rank Three Airship..." Cedar muttered in a stunned voice and looked at the airship with shining eyes.


    The people who were present in other private rooms were also stunned when they saw the jet-ck airship and their expressions changed.


    Lucian was very satisfied when he saw the expressions of the people, so he nodded his head and announced, "The starting bid for this airship will be 500 thousand high-level essence stones, and the increment will be 50,000 essence stones each!"


    "What the..." Evan sucked in a breath of cold air when he heard the starting price for the Rank Three airship and looked at Lucian in shock. Five hundred thousand high-level essence stones were equivalent to 50 million mid-level Essence Stones.


    Evan was still shocked after hearing the price when people who were interested in the airship started to bid.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand,"


    "Seven hundred thousand,"


    Most of the people who were bidding were from the private rooms as only they had enough wealth to bid for the airship.


    Evan gulped upon seeing the way people were increasing the bid and vowed that in the future he would definitely create a shadow undead who would be able to refine artefacts. Suddenly, he noticed Cedar pressing the red button in front of him that could be used to bid for the items.


    ''Don''t tell me he is also...'' Evan was stunned when he saw Cedar also wanted to bid for the airship. He wanted to remind him that he was here for the Enlightenment Stone, but before he could say anything, Cedar pressed the button and announced his bid.


    "Three million high-level essence stones."


    The rowdy auction venue suddenly became deadly silent.

 Chapter 751 You Are A Lunatic (Part 1)

    Chapter 751 You Are A Lunatic (Part 1)


    ??In the auction house, the atmosphere was deadly silent. Even Lucian, who was hosting the auction, had a nk look on his face.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lucian finally came back to his senses and looked in the direction of private room no. 25 with an excited look on his face.


    "The gentleman present in room no. 25 just bid 3 million high-level essence stones. Is there anyone who wants to bid higher?"


    The auction venue remained silent even after hearing Lucian, and no one increased the price of the airship.


    "Since no one is increasing the bid, then this airship is sold to the bidder in room no. 25. Congrattions."


    Once Lucian announced the winner, all the people finally came back to their senses and looked towards room no. 25 with a shocked look on their faces, wondering which tycoon was inside it.


    "I thought those guys were just normal people with no background, but normal people can''t possibly have this kind of wealth..." In room no.1, Thomas frowned and tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair. After a moment of silence, he took out a crystal from his storage ring.


    "Looks like I will have to make a few more preparations if I want to catch that guy..." Thomas muttered and sent a message using the crystal.


    The bidders in the other private rooms were also stunned, and all of them looked in the direction of Cedar''s room with narrowed eyes.


    They all had enough essence stones if they wanted topete against Cedar, but their main goal was the Enlightenment Stone, so they couldn''t waste the essence stones on the airship.


    While the people were wondering about Cedar, he wasughing inside the room.


    "Hahaha, I finally have my own airship," Cedar said loudly when he sessfully got the airship.


    Evan came back to his senses when he heard Cedar''s loudughter and looked at him with a speechless look on his face.


    He opened his mouth to say something but did not know what to say.


    Three million high-level essence stones!


    Evan converted them into mid-level essence stones and found it were 300 million mid-level essence stones. He thought about converting them into low-level essence stones but found his heart wasn''t strong enough to say out such a huge number, so he gave up.


    After the airship, Lucian started auctioning off other items, but Evan didn''t pay attention to them.


    After a few minutes, he finally cleared his mind and calmed down.


    "Hey Cedar, you have enough essence stones to pay for that airship, right? I am telling you now, but I will not be cleaning this auction house with you for the rest of my life to pay off your debt."


    The smile on Cedar''s face disappeared when he heard Evan''s words and he looked at him with a strange look on his face.


    "Of course, I have enough essence stones to pay for that airship. Do you think I am an idiot who would try to cause trouble here when I know there are many high-level core evolvers present?"


    Evan''s tense expression rxed when he heard Cedar and he nodded his head.


    "You are not going topete for the Enlightenment Stone?" He asked after a moment.


    Cedar smiled when he heard Evan. "Why do you think I am not going topete for the Enlightenment Stone?"


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Cedar''s smile and he said in a speechless voice.


    "You''ve already spent three million high-level essence stones on that airship. Although it''s my first time at an auction, I can still tell that the price of the Enlightenment Stone will be very high. If you''re nning to buy the Enlightenment Stone, you shouldn''t have spent three million high-level essence stones on that airship."


    Cedar shook his head when he heard Evan and looked at the auction venue from the ss wall.


    "I know the Enlightenment Stone will be very expensive, but..." Cedar said and closed his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "But what?" Evan asked, raising an eyebrow when he noticed Cedar wasn''t nning to say anything further.


    "You will know once we return to the closed world of Drayds," Cedar said and shook his head at Evan''s question.


    "I will know after going back..." Evan''s confusion only deepened upon hearing Cedar''s response.


    "I will show you something once we return to the closed world," Cedar said and didn''t speak any further.


    Evan wanted to know what Cedar was talking about, but he saw that Cedar had no intention of speaking further, so he did not ask anything.


    After the airship, Lucian auctioned a few more items. Evan was hoping to see items like Blood Soul Crystal or the Time Liquid in the auction, but unfortunately, they didn''t appear.


    After half an hour, all the items were auctioned off, leaving only the Enlightenment Stone.


    "Now for the final item of today''s auction..." Lucian announced loudly as the fox woman brought out something covered with a silver-coloured cloth.


    The fox woman stopped near Lucian, and he removed the silver-coloured cloth, revealing a small round stone that was five centimetres in diameter.


    The stone was ck in colour, with small white dots resembling stars glowing inside it.


    When the Enlightenment Stone was revealed, the noisy auction house turnedpletely silent, and all the people looked at the small stone with a look of desire on their faces.


    As Evan gazed at the stone, he felt his mind entering a state of trance, making it easier for him to understandplex things.


    "So this is the Enlightenment Stone," Evan muttered in a stunned voice, feeling the stone''s effect despite its distance from him.


    "As all of you know, the Enlightenment Stone is one of the rarest treasures in the world," Lucian said after showing the Enlightenment Stone.


    "The starting bid for the Enlightenment Stone will be 10 million high-level essence stones and the increment will be 500 thousand essence stones each!"

 Chapter 752 You Are A Lunatic (Part 2)

    Chapter 752 You Are A Lunatic (Part 2)


    ??"The starting bid for the Enlightenment Stone will be 10 million high-level essence stones and the increment will be 500 thousand essence stones each!"


    When Evan heard the starting price for the Enlightenment Stone, he didn''t show any surprise.


    Knowing that the Enlightenment Stone can be helpful even for Rank Four and Rank Five Core Evolvers, he already expected that its price would be astronomical.


    "11 Million,"


    "13 Million,"


    "13.5 Million,"


    Most of the people who were in the private rooms participated in the auction because of the Enlightenment Stone, so the moment it appeared, all of them started to bid without caring about the price.


    Inside the room no.2, there was a male humanoid figure that looked as if he was made from metal. The figure was two meters tall and was bulky in build.


    He was the famous artefact refiner of the Star City, Master Arden, the person who put the rank three airship for the auction. He was a Beigginer Level Rank Four core evolver and was very respected in the Start City.


    When the auction for the Enlightenment Stone started, his silver eyes shed with excitement.


    "If I can get the Enlightenment Stone, then I might be able to be a Peak Rank Three artefact refiner in just two or three years..." Arden muttered and pressed the red button in front of him.


    "20 Million,"


    As an artefact refiner, the only thing Arden didn''tck was essence stones. He had brought most of his savings in the auction and was sure that, if nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to acquire the Enlightenment Stone.


    When Arden suddenly increased the price by more than five million, the auction house fell silent, but not long after, a cold female voice resounded.


    "25 Million,"


    When Arden heard the voice, he looked at the room next to him and snorted coldly.


    "So that chicken is also here..." He muttered and once again increased the price.


    "28 Million,"


    Inside the room no.3, a woman with long red hair and golden eyes frowned. A silvery aura that looked like me burned around her and simr to Arden, she was also a Beigginer Level Rank Four core evolver. The woman''s name was Sra and she was a Phoenix.


    Unlike Arden who was an artefact refiner, Sra was an alchemist and she was also quite famous in the Star City.


    "30 Million," Sra didn''t care about Arden and increased the price once again.


    The people in the private bidding rooms were silent for some time when Arden and Sra were bidding, but it didn''tst long and other people also started to bid.


    "31.5 Million,"


    "32 Million,"


    "34.5 Million,"


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when the price reached 35 Million in just a few minutes. He looked at Cedar and noticed he had a serious expression on his face.


    "50 Million,"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and the auction house once again became silent.


    People looked in the direction of room number one with shocked looks on their faces and wondered who was inside it who suddenly increased the bid by 15 million in one go.


    Thomas didn''t care about the way people were looking towards his private room and remained indifferent.


    When the news of the Enlightenment Stone came out, his father contacted him and asked him to buy it.


    Thomas was confused as to why his father wanted to buy Enlightenment Stone because they already had twow formations in their home.


    But since his father asked him to buy that stone, he naturally had to do his best to get that thing.


    "Fifty Million High-Level Essence Stones..." Evan muttered in a dazed voice and didn''t know what to say.


    Even the people who were present in the other private rooms were stunned. 50 Million was not a small amount even for Arden and Sra.


    Arden gritted his teeth and once again bid, "51 Million."


    Although he knew he would have to work day and night for a few months if he spent so many high-level essence stones, he was still determined to get the Enlightenment Stone.


    "51.5 Million," Sra was the same as him and she also did not want to give up on the Enlightenment Stone.


    ''If I can get the Enlightenment Stone then I might be able to be a Rank Four Alchemist...'' Sra thought inwardly and took a deep breath.


    Thomas frowned when the bid increased once again. He hadn''t expected people to continue bidding after it reached 50 Million.


    "55 Million," He stayed silent for some time and said after a moment. Despite his father''s noble status as a duke and the extensive territory under his control, 55 million high-level essence stones were still a considerable amount even for him.


    Evan shook his head when the bid reached 55 million and looked at Cedar, who was deep in thought. "Should we leave? I don''t think there is any point for us to stay here anymore."


    Cedar didn''t answer immediately and looked at the Enlightenment Stone that was on the stage.


    "56 Million,"


    While Cedar was looking at the stone, Arden once again increased the bid.


    "Damn this artefact refiner..." Thomas cursed when Arden increased the bid to 56 Million.


    He looked inside his storage ring and after confirming the total amount of essence stones he had, Thomas took a deep breath.


    "60 Million," He said loudly, hoping to end the auction by increasing the bid by another 4 Million high-level essence stones.


    Most of the people who were inside the private rooms were regretting that they didn''t try to bid for the Rank Three airship. All of them wanted to try their luck on the Enlightenment Stone, but the current price was out of their reach.


    "The person in room no.25 must have known that he wouldn''t be able to get the Enlightenment Stone so he wisely chose to bid for the airship..." A man who was also in one of the private rooms said.


    Generally, a mid-level rank three airship sells for 5 to 7 million high-tier essence stones at the auction because they are not easy for Artifact Refiners to create.


    Even Arden rarely makes Rank Three airships because it consumes too much time and the chances of failure while making a Rank Three airship are very high.


    The reason Cedar was able to get the airship for three million essence stones was because most of the people were thinking about buying the Enlightenment Stone and didn''t bid for it.


    "60.5 Million..." In room no.3, Sra gritted her teeth and increased the price after looking at a pill that was inside her storage ring.


    "If I exchange this Peak Rank Three pill, I should be able to get around 12 million high-level essence stones..." Sra said in an annoyed voice because she never thought she would have to use her peak Rank Three pill.


    Thomas was stunned when someone once again increased the price and his eyes gleamed with slight BloodLust. He wanted nothing more than to kill the person who increased the bid, but knew that he couldn''t do anything even if he wanted.


    He took some deep breaths to calm down and looked at the Enlightenment Stone that was on the stage with a hesitant look on his face. After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and pressed the red button again.


    "65 Million,"


    Both Arden and Sra were stunned when Thomas increased the price by four million once again and their faces fell.


    They looked at the Enlightenment Stone that was on the stage for a few seconds, and in the end, shook their heads.


    "65 Million. Is there anyone willing to bid higher?" Lucian asked in a loud voice. Even he couldn''t hide his excitement when he said 65 million.


    When the auction started, he estimated that the Enlightenment Stone would sell for about 50 million, but he never thought that its price would reach 65 million.


    Even after a few seconds of Thomas''s bid, no one increased the price. When Lucien saw that no one was raising the price, he shook his head.


    "65 Million going once, going twice and so_"


    "100 Million,"


    Just when Lucian was about to close the bid, a slightly excited voice, as if waiting for this exact moment sounded.


    Thomas was already on cloud nine when Lucian started to close the bid, but when he heard the excited voice, he nearly spat out blood in anger.


    Even though he wasn''t in the same room as the person who increased the price, just from his excited voice, Thomas could tell that the person deliberately waited until thest moment to increase the price, so that he could shatter his hopes.


    Lucian, who was ready to end the auction was stunned when someone directly increased the bid to 100 million.


    He was so shocked that even though he was a Rank Three Core Evolver, he still felt his mind go nk for a moment. But it did not take him long toe back to his senses, and a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    "100 Million. Is there anyone willing to bid higher?"


    Before the people could even register his words, Lucian pped his hands and started to close the bid as if he was afraid that the person who bid would retract his offer.


    "100 Million going once, going twice, sold to the bidder no. 25, congrattions!"


    The moment Lucian closed the bid, people finally came back to their senses, and a loud chaos erupted in the silent auction house and the people looked towards room no. 25 with their mouths wide open.


    Inside the room, Evan also looked at Cedar with a stunned expression on his face, still trying to process the event that had just unfolded.


    While people looked in his direction with shocked expressions, Cedar remained silent and looked at the Enlightenment Stone on the stage with a smug expression on his face.

 Chapter 753 You Are A Lunatic (Part 3)

    Chapter 753 You Are A Lunatic (Part 3)


    ??"Hahaha, that guy must be pissed off, right?" Cedarughed loudly and nodded his head in satisfaction once Lucian closed the bid.


    ''This crazy bit*h...'' Evan was speechless when he saw Cedarughing with a gloating look on his face and did not know what to say.


    100 Million!


    That was fu*king one hundred million high-level essence stones. Evan was thinking that Cedar just announced the bid in order to mess with the people. In his opinion, it was impossible for Cedar to have one hundred million high-level essence stones.


    ''Should we run?'' Evan thought inwardly, but after remembering there were many high-level people present in the auction, he realized that it was impossible for them to run away.


    Just when Evan was lost in his thoughts, someone knocked on the door of their room. Evan came back to his senses and looked towards the door with his mouth twitching.


    "Come in," Cedar said in a calm voice upon hearing the knock. In contrast to Evan, he remained absolutely calm.


    Soon, the door of their room opened, and the winged woman whom they had met earlier entered the room.


    "Sir, all the things that you purchased are ready. Pleasee with me," the winged woman said in a respectful voice.


    Cedar nodded his head hearing the winged woman and stood up.


    He looked at Evan who was still sitting on the couch and patted his shoulder.


    "Let''s go," He said with a smug smile on his face as if he already knew what Evan was thinking.


    Seeing Cedar''s smug smile, Evan really wanted to p him but he controlled himself and stood up.


    In order to not disclose the information of the buyers, each private room was connected with a different pathway.


    Both Cedar and Evan followed the winged woman, who led them to the deeper area of the auction house through one of the private pathways so that no one would be able to see them.


    ''Why do I feel like you want to beat the sh*t out of me?'' Cedar asked Evan as both of them followed the winged woman.


    Evan nced at Cedar from the corner of his eyes and took a deep breath.


    ''Do you really have one hundred million high-level essence stones?'' He asked in a serious voice.


    ''Do you think I would have bid 100 million if I didn''t have the amount?'' Cedar asked in a speechless voice when he heard Evan''s question.


    Evan looked at Cedar for a few seconds before nodding his head. Although he still felt something was wrong, he decided to not think about it for the time being.


    The winged woman soon brought Evan and Cedar into the deeper area of the auction house and stopped in front of a room.


    "Please go inside, Master Lucian is waiting for you." The winged woman said after stopping in front of the room.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard it was Lucian who was going to give them their items, but after thinking about the ridiculous amount that Cedar bid for the Enlightenment Stone, he realized that it was natural for a high-level evolver to deal with this matter.


    "Thanks for leading the way," Cedar thanked the winged woman and entered the room. Evan followed after him and saw Lucian waiting for them inside.


    Seeing Cedar and Evan, Lucian''s face bloomed like a rose, and he smiled.


    "Wee, dear guests. Please have a seat," Lucian said in a polite voice and poured tea for them in two cups.


    Seeing Lucian acting like this, Evan had to admit that money is the real bi*ch. Even a Rank Three Core Evolver was treating them with respect because of the power of money.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Sir Lucian, but you see, we are in a hurry, and I am sure you also don''t want to waste your time in meaningless chat, so why don''t we get straight to business," Cedar said with a smile on his face after taking a seat.


    Lucian''s eyes shed when he heard Cedar and a small smile appeared on his handsome face. He could understand that Cedar and Evan wanted to leave as soon as possible so that people wouldn''t be able to find out their identity.


    If their identities were revealed, it was obvious that many people would target them and try to snatch the Enlightenment Stone from them.


    Lucian took out three storage rings from his pockets and gave them to Cedar.


    "In the first storage ring, there are 4.55 million mid-level essence stones that we collected after auctioning the artefact and the source pills..." Lucian said and added with a smile on his face. "Usually, we charge a 10% auction fee, but we didn''t charge anything this time to show our sincerity. We hope that you will continue to do business with us even in the future."


    Cedar nodded his head hearing Lucian and looked inside the other two storage rings.


    After seeing the jet-ck airship and the Enlightenment Stone in the other two storage rings, Cedar''s eyes shined like stars and he stood up.


    He took out a storage ring from his pocket and gave it to Lucian.


    "Here are the one hundred and three million high-level essence stones."


    When Lucian heard Cedar, his eyes instantly lit up. He quickly took the storage ring from Cedar''s hands and looked inside it.


    One hundred and three million high-level essence stones was not a small amount and even though the auction house would only take 10% of it, it was still more than enough to make Lucian''s heart beat in excitement.


    Lucian looked inside the storage ring using his spiritual senses, hoping to see a mountain of high-level essence stones, but when he looked inside the ring, he was dumbfounded because the ring waspletely empty.


    "What the..." Lucian was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. After a moment, he finally came back to his senses and looked at Cedar.


    "Dear guest, I think you have given me the wr_-" Lucian wanted to tell Cedar that he had given him the wrong storage ring, but his words got stuck in his mouth when he raised his head and looked at Cedar.


    Upon raising his head, Lucian saw Cedar and Evan were glowing with silver light, and their bodies were gradually disappearing.


    "My apologies, Sir Lucian, I forgot to bring my essence stones. Please wait here for me, I will bring them in just a few centuries..." Cedar said with an embarrassed expression on his face and before Lucian could register his words, silver light shed, and Evan and Cedar disappeared from the star city.

 Chapter 754 You Are A Lunatic (Part 4)

    Chapter 754 You Are A Lunatic (Part 4)


    ??After giving the empty storage ring to Lucian, Cedar immediately grabbed Evan''s hand and took out a silver te from his storage ring that was engraved with aplex looking rune.


    Evan was stunned when Cedar suddenly grabbed his hand. But before he could ask anything, he felt silent space ripples emanating from the te that Cedar took out and enveloping both of their bodies.


    When Evan felt the space ripples, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ''This basta*d is a lunatic...'' Evan cursed inwardly when he realized Cedar was nning to run away with the airship and the Enlightenment Stone.


    He really wanted to beat the sh*t out of Cedar because he was certain that there must be a space-sealing formation inside the auction house, which would prevent them from teleporting away.


    But to Evan''s surprise, he felt a strange force emanating from the te Cedar was holding, and the restrictions of the space-sealing formationpletely disappeared from the room they were in.


    In less than a second, both of their bodies were engulfed by the space force, and they started to disappear from the room. When Evan heard what Cedar said to Lucian before they disappeared, he nearlyughed out loud, seeing the shocked look on Lucian''s face.


    Far away from the star city, a silver light shed and Evan and Cedar appeared there.


    Immediately after appearing there, Cedar took out the Rank Three airship that Lucian had gifted him and looked at Evan with a grin on his face.


    "Let''s run..." He said and the door of the jet-ck airship opened.


    Evan was still in a state of shock because of the sudden turn of events so he nkly followed Cedar inside the airship.


    The airship appeared ten meters in size from the outside, but once inside, it revealed dimensions exceeding two hundred meters in length and width. There were over ten rooms inside the airship including three essence gathering rooms.


    After entering the airship, Cedar immediately made his way to the front area where the control room was located as if he already knew what he had to do.


    In the control room, there was a control panel filled withplex-looking buttons. Cedar ignored the control panel and walked in front of a white stone that was floating in the middle of the room.


    After approaching the white stone, Cedar immediately poured his world essence into it, and the stone started to glow.


    [Registering signature of your world essence...]


    A robotic voice suddenly sounded and a white light burst forth from the stone, covering Cedar''s entire body.


    In just a few seconds, the airship was registered with his world essence and Cedar felt as if he could control the entire airship with a single thought.


    Although Cedar wanted to explore all the functions of the airship, he knew it wasn''t the time for that.


    "Fly towards the Dark Forest..." He ordered the AI assistant of the airship and the ship immediately started to move.


    A map showing the location of the Dark Forest appeared in front of Cedar, and once he confirmed that the location on the map was correct, he immediately ordered the AI to move.


    Through the map, Cedar saw that they were around fifty thousand kilometres away from the Star City.


    Although the distance was vast, he knew that a Rank Three or Rank Four evolver could cover this kind of distance in a very short period of time.


    Just before the airship took off, Evan, who was at the back, released Kazil and some of his shadow undeads outside.


    ''I am sure some people will be able to track us down and wille here,'' Evan said inwardly, shaking his head and feeling a headache because of Cedar''s recklessness.


    In just a minute, Cedar set up everything, and the airship started to fly towards the Dark Forest. As a Rank Three mid-


    level airship, its speed was much higher than Cedar''s and Evan''s flying speed.


    Once the airship started flying towards the Dark Forest, Cedar walked out of the control room and saw Evan looking at him with a neutral expression on his face.


    "The teleportation Rune created by Ashley is really powerful. It teleported us nearly fifty thousand kilometres away from the Star City despite the fact that there was a space-sealing formation..." Cedar said andughed dryly.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Cedarughing in a dry manner and he felt like giving him a good beating.


    Seeing Evan''s expressions, Cedar felt Evan would really beat the sh*t out of him if he continued tough so he stoppedughing and scratched the back of his head.


    "I''m sorry, I should have told you that I was nning to run away," Cedar said in an honest voice and apologised.


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows when he heard Cedar''s apology and sighed.


    Honestly, he was really angry because of what Cedar did. If by any chance the teleportation rune that Cedar used had failed to teleport them away, he was sure that both of them would have died in the Star City.


    The thing that he did was just too risky. Although he really wanted to give him a piece of his mind, he knew that there was no point saying anything to him now that both of them were on the run.


    "Were you nning to steal the Enlightenment Stone from the start?" Evan asked after a moment.


    When Cedar saw Evan''s expression return to normal, he sighed in relief and shook his head.


    "I nned to steal it after I saw the airship. If this airship hadn''t appeared in the auction, I would have purchased the Enlightenment Stone using my essence stones. After all, even with our top speed, it would have been too risky for us to run away from Rank Four Core Evolvers..." Cedar said and looked at the interior of the airship with a satisfied look on his face. "But with the help of this airship and the teleportation formation, I don''t think anyone would be able to catch us."


    Evan frowned when he heard Cedar. "What do you mean you would have purchased the Enlightenment Stone using the essence stones, don''t tell me you really have one hundred million essence stones."


    Hearing Evan, Cedar smiled and nodded his head.


    Evan was stunned when he saw Cedar nodding his head and remembered that Cedar had told him that he would bring him somewhere after returning to the closed world of Drayds.


    Evan took a deep breath to calm down and asked after a moment, "How much time will it take us to reach the Dark Forest?"


    "We should reach there in three or four hours..." Cedar said after taking a look at the map.


    Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and hoped that they would reach the Dark Forest without any problem.


    Two hourster, the airship was still flying towards the dark forest.


    Evan and Cedar were sitting on the couch inside the airship, gazing out the window.


    At this moment, Evan''s expression changed as he realized he had lost his connection with Kazil, whom he had left at the ce where they were teleported.

 Chapter 755 Escape (Part 1)

    Chapter 755 Escape (Part 1)


    ??"My apologies, Sir Lucian, I forgot to bring my essence stones. Please wait here for me, I will bring them in just a few centuries..." Cedar said to Lucian with an embarrassed expression on his face, and before Lucian could register his words, silver light shed, and Evan and Cedar disappeared from the star city.


    Seeing Evan and Cedar suddenly disappear, Lucian stood in the middle of the room with a nk look on his face. He looked at the empty storage ring in his hand and his eyes shed with confusion for a moment.


    "He will bring the Essence Stones in a few centuries¡­" Lucian muttered and tried to process the words spoken by Cedar before disappearing. The sudden turn of events overloaded his mind, so it took him about a minute to realize that Cedar and Evan had tricked him


    "Those two fu*kers..."


    Crunch!


    Lucian crushed the empty storage ring that Cedar had given him into dust, and a deep red aura started to emanate from his body. His red eyes shed with Bloodlust, and his breathing quickened.


    Remembering the words that Cedar spoke with an embarrassed expression on his face before disappearing, for a moment, Lucian even felt like Cedar was genuinely feeling guilty and would reallye back in a few centuries to give him his one hundred and three million essence stones.


    But when his overloaded mind processed the words a ''a few centuries'', his anger reached apletely different level.


    "I will kill you bastards..." Lucian roared in anger and his aura of Rank Three Core Evolver burst outward, destroying the entire room.


    "Arghh..." The winged woman who was standing outside of the room was blown away by Lucian''s aura and crashed against the wall of the auction house. The winged woman was just a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver so when she came into contact with Lucian''s aura, all of her bones snapped and her life force became extremely weak.


    ''Who the fu*k did I mess with to receive such a violent treatment...'' This was the winged woman''sst thought before she lost consciousness.


    "Damn it, damn it..." Lucian tried to look for Evan and Cedar using his spiritual senses, but he wasn''t able to find them anywhere within the range of his spiritual senses.


    "If the president or the manager find out about this..." Lucian''s face lost all of its colour and a look of fear shed on his face.


    Lucian was the vice manager of the auction house, and the manager and the president were currently out of Star City due to business, which is why they did not show up even though they were auctioning a rare item like the Enlightenment Stone.


    "I need to recover the Enlightenment Stone before the president and managere back, otherwise..." Lucian muttered as he rushed out of the room.


    When he came out of the room, he saw the winged woman lying in a puddle of her own blood, with some broken teeth, but hepletely ignored her and moved forward.


    Because of the explosion that happened when Lucian released his aura earlier, the security guards were already rushing towards his location.


    In just a few seconds, Lucian met with the guards who were rushing towards him.


    "Sir, are you alrig_" The leader of the guards was a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver. When he saw Lucian was fine, he sighed in relief and wanted to ask what had happened.


    But before he could ask anything, Lucian rushed towards him like a mad bull and shouted, "Contact all of our people in the Star City and search for these two bastards!"


    Lucian said and showed images of Evan and Cedar using a crystal-like tool. When the leader of the security guards heard Lucian, he was taken aback for a moment. But looking at Lucian''s grave expression, he immediately understood what was happening.


    ''The Enlightenment Stone is gone...'' The guard leader thought and quickly contacted all of their people in the Star City.


    In just a few minutes, people rted to the Blood Moon auction house started to look for Evan and Cedar all over the city.


    Although Evan and Cedar disappeared, Lucian knew that it would be impossible for them to teleport to a faraway ce due to the interference of the Space Sealing formation.


    ''''If I seed in capturing those two bastards, I will be sure to give them a punishment worse than death...'''' Lucian said in a hateful voice and gritted his teeth.


    Themotion that happened earlier was not small, so Arden, Sra, and Thomas also noticed something was wrong. When they saw Lucian''s pale face, all of them could already guess what had happened, but they still went towards him to confirm their guess.


    Although Lucian didn''t want to tell anyone about what had happened, he knew that it was impossible for him to hide such a matter from Arden, Sra, and Thomas. All three of them were not normal people and they had great influence. Moreover, Lucian thought that if Arden and others helped him in finding Evan and Cedar, it would be much easier for him to get back the Enlightenment Stone. So when they asked him what was the matter, he told them everything that happened after he brought Evan and Cedar into the private room.


    Although Arden and the others had already guessed that the Enlightenment Stone was stolen by Cedar and Evan, they were still shocked when Lucian confirmed their guess.


    The owner of the Blood Moon auction house was a Rank Five Core Evolver, so they couldn''t believe that two people who were not even Rank Three dared to steal something from Lucian who was working for a disaster ss existence.


    After hearing that Evan and Cedar had run away, the person who was the most shocked was Thomas.


    Earlier, when Cedar bought the Rank Three airship using three million high-level essence stones, Thomas had confirmed that Evan and Cedar were not normal. So, he called a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver to help him capture them. But now that they had escaped, all the preparations he made to capture Evan and Cedar were wasted.


    "Can''t you ask the president for help?" Sra asked after hearing Lucian. "He is a Rank Five Core Evolver, so I am sure it wouldn''t be difficult for him to capture both of them, even if they escaped from the Star City?"


    Lucian shook his head upon hearing Sra and sighed. "Both the president and the manager went out of the Star City to take care of some business and will note back until next week."


    "Oh..." Arden and the others nodded in understanding when they heard Lucian, finally understanding why the manager or president of the auction house didn''t show up even after the Enlightenment Stone was stolen.


    Around half an hourter, Lucian received a call from the leader of the guards who had left earlier.


    After talking with the guard leader, Lucian''s face turned ugly and he rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Alright, just let me know if you find something," He said and ended the call.


    "They didn''t find them?" Thomas asked after Lucian ended the call.


    "People are already watching over all the entrances of the Star City, and there are even people searching for them around the city, but there is still no clue about them," Lucian said, feeling a headache.


    ''What should I tell the owner of the Enlightenment Stone?'' Lucian thought inwardly, unsure of what to do.


    When the owner of the Enlightenment Stone brought it for auction, Lucian was very excited because the manager of the auction house was out of the Star City. At that time, he thought that by auctioning the Enlightenment Stone before the manager came back, he would be able to earn a fatmission, but he had never thought that something like this would happen.


    ''If I don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, the reputation of our auction house will fall, and the president...'' Lucian thought to himself and shivered just thinking about the consequences if he could not solve this problem.


    "I think I can help you in finding them..." Just when Lucian was despairing, he heard a calm but at the same time cunning voice. Lucian quickly looked at Arden, who had just spoken and saw him looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Arden''s smile, Lucian could tell he was nning something, but at the moment, he was in aplete pinch so he ignored his cunning smile and asked in a hopeful voice.


    "Master Arden, do you really have a way to find those thieves?"


    Thomas and Sra also looked at Arden with surprised looks on their faces, wondering what this lump of metal was nning.


    Seeing the desperate look on Lucian''s face, Arden smirked and nodded his head.


    "Did you forget?" He said in a calm voice. "Other than the Enlightenment Stone, that guy also brought the airship created by me."


    When Lucien and others heard Arden, a look of realization shed on their faces and they immediately understood what he was saying.


    "Are you saying you can find them using that airship?" Thomas asked, thinking that he might still be able to capture Evan.


    "I do have a way, but I will need your help because it is not easy to find them just by using that airship," Arden said, looking at Lucian.


    Lucian''s eyes lit up when he heard Arden could find Evan and Cedar so he immediately nodded his head.  "Don''t worry, Master Arden, I will do everything within my power to cooperate with you. Just tell me what you need."

 Chapter 756 Escape (Part 2)

    Chapter 756 Escape (Part 2)


    ??When Evan suddenly lost his connection with Kazil, his expression changed, and he stood up from the couch.


    "What''s wrong?" Cedar asked with a confused look on his face when he saw Evan''s abnormal reaction.


    Ignoring Cedar''s question, Evan used his Shadow Sense skill to connect his vision with Vc, whom he had left with Kazil earlier.


    When his vision connected with Vc, Evan saw four people standing outside of an airship which was far bigger than Cedar''s airship.


    Among the four, he recognized Lucian and Thomas, whom he had seen in the inn the other day. On the other hand, the other two people werepletely new faces to him.


    ''Someone from the Mechadroids Race...'' Evan said to himself when he saw Arden standing with a strange-looking metal device in his hand.


    Next to Arden, was a woman with long red hair. There was a silvery aura around her and it was burning like mes.


    ''They found our teleportation location in just two hours..'' Evan thought with a grave expression on his face when he saw Lucian and others.


    Suddenly, he saw the red-haired woman raise her head and look in Vc''s direction. The next second, a wave of silver me engulfed Evan''s vision, and he lost connection with all the shadow undeads he had left there.


    "F*ck..." Evan cursed out loud and panted heavily. Even though he was just looking at them using his shadow senses, he still felt the extraordinary power of those silver mes that instantly killed all of his shadow undeads who were hidden there.


    "What''s going on? Are you alright?" Cedar was stunned when he saw Evan''s face suddenly turn pale, and he was panting heavily.


    Evan took some deep breaths to calm down his nerves and shook his head.


    "We are screwed. Lucian and some other people already found the location where we were teleported, and they are most likelying towards us now," Evan said in a serious voice and rubbed his temples.


    Cedar was stunned when he heard Evan and asked in a shocked-filled voice, "How is this possible? How did they find out the location where we were teleported so quickly?"


    Evan shook his head hearing Cedar because even he was confused about how they were able to find their teleportation location so soon. He looked at the map that was showing their current location and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "We still need around one and a half hours to reach the Dark Forest, but if I''m not wrong, they will be able to catch up to us in one hour at most," Evan said in a grave voice, thinking about a solution.


    Cedar didn''t know how Evan received the news about Lucian and the others, but he didn''t doubt him.


    "We need to dy them for some time so that we can reach the Dark Forest," Cedar muttered, also thinking about a solution.


    "Don''t you have another teleportation artefact?" Evan suddenly asked, recalling the teleportation device Cedar used to escape from the Star City.


    Cedar smiled warily when he heard Evan and shook his head. "It''s not easy to make teleportation devices like that. Ashley gave that to me when she heard I was going to Star City. In fact, that device was supposed to teleport us straight to the Dark Forest, but the distance was cut short because of the effect of the space-sealing formation that was inside the auction house."


    Evan''s expression turned ugly when he heard Cedar and he cursed out loudly. "Damn it, at this rate we won''t be able to escape from them."


    "Do you know what is the level of the people who areing with Lucian?" Cedar asked after a moment.


    Evan shook his head, then said in a serious voice, "I don''t know their exact level, but two people who areing with him are definitely stronger than him."


    When Evan used shadow senses earlier, he clearly noticed that Cedar was looking at the Mechadroid with a respectful expression, which means that the Mechadroid was definitely not weak.


    On the other hand, the red-haired woman was also not normal, as she immediately killed all of his shadow undeads whom he had left there.


    "Stronger than Lucian..." Cedar muttered, and the frown on his face deepened.


    ''Lucian is a Rank Three Core Evolver, and since Evan is saying there are two people stronger than him, then it means that they are most likely Rank Four Core Evolvers,'' Cedar thought and did not know what to do.


    "They will catch up to us in one hour, and we need one and a half hours to reach the Dark Forest," Evan said and his eyes turned sharp. "If we want to escape from them, we need to dy them for half an hour."


    "Do you have a n?" Cedar asked when he noticed the look on Evan''s face.


    Evan took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "I have something in mind. If it works, then we should be able to dy them for some time," Evan said, looking outside from the airship.


    Cedar raised an eyebrow upon hearing Evan and waited for him to exin his n.


    In just a few minutes, Evan exined his n to Cedar, who waspletely dumbfounded when he heard what Evan wanted to do.


    "Do you think it will work?" Cedar asked in an uncertain voice after hearing Evan''s n, thinking the chances of sess were very slim.


    "Do you have any other ideas?" Evan asked in a t voice while shaking his head.


    Cedar remained silent upon hearing Evan, as he did not have any other ideas.


    "Alright, stop the airship. This ce should be fine," Evan said after a minute, looking outside from the airship.


    Hearing Evan, Cedar immediately stopped the airship, and both of them came out.


    Evan looked at the empty area around them and nodded his head.


    ''This empty area will do the trick,'' He thought inwardly, and both of them started their preparation.

 Chapter 757 Escape (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 757 Escape (Part 3) </h4>


    ?"We should be able to catch them in about one hour," Arden said as he ced a storage ring inside a small metal device. The metal device was square in shape, and there was a small opening at the side where Arden ced the storage ring.


    The top side of the device looked like apass, and the moment Arden ced the storage ring inside it, the needle at the top started to point in a certain direction.


    "Thanks for your help Master Arden..." Lucian said with a stiff smile on his face and nodded his head.


    ''This bastard is definitely taking advantage of my situation,'' Lucian said inwardly and felt like crying.


    The device Arden was using could track the airship that Cedar had bought earlier, but in order to track the airship, the device needed arge amount of energy.


    ''Like hell, this stupid device needs 500 thousand high-level essence stones every ten minutes,'' Lucian said to himself, feeling his heart bleed just thinking about the amount he had spent in the past one and a half hours.


    ''He said it will take us one more hour to catch up with those bastards, which means another three million high-level essence stones,'' Lucian said, ncing at Arden, who had a serious look on his face.


    ''Fu*ker, money grubber,'' Lucian cursed inwardly and took deep breaths to calm down his chaotic mind.


    They were flying in a Beginner Level Rank Four airship, so their speed was very fast.


    "Hmmm... What''s happening there?" After half an hour, Sra suddenly said while looking ahead of them.


    Hearing Sra, Lucian and the others also focused ahead of them and noticed thousands of people fighting.


    They were still hundreds of kilometres away from them, so they couldn''t clearly see the faces of the people who were fighting. However, they were in a hurry to catch Evan and Cedar, so they decided to ignore them.


    But when their airship neared the battlefield, all the people, including Arden and Lucian were stunned because thebatants were actually thousands of skeletons.


    All the thousands of skeletons were attacking a single person, but the individual being attacked was easily dodging their attacks and was destroying the skeletons one after another.


    At the back of the skeleton army, stood a ck skeleton who was controlling all the skeletons attacking the person. Next to the ck skeleton, stood a man who was watching the fight with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Stop, stop the airship..." Lucian suddenly shouted in a desperate voice when he saw the person who was being attacked by the skeletons.


    Hearing Lucian''s desperate voice, Arden immediately stopped the airship above the fighting army.


    "What''s wr_" Arden wanted to ask why Lucian asked him to stop the airship, but before he could ask, Lucian said in a hateful voice.


    "He is the bastard who stole the Enlightenment Stone."


    "What?" Arden and Sra were stunned when they heard Lucian and looked at the brown-skinned elf who was being attacked by the skeletons with shocked looks on their faces.


    "Are you sure he is the person who stole the Enlightenment Stone?" Sra asked with a frown on her face. Looking at the skeletons and Cedar who were fighting on the ground, she felt something was wrong but she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    "I am damn sure. I can never forget that bastard face," Lucian said and asked Arden to open the hatch of the airship.


    Unlike Lucian, Arden and Sra who were looking at Cedar, Thomas''s entire attention was focused on the person who was standing with the ck skeleton at the back of the army.


    ''Finally found him...'' Thomas said inwardly, looking at brown-


    skinned Evan who was standing with Nihilus at the back of the skeleton army.


    "Since he is the guy who stole the Enlightenment Stone then that second guy should be the person who was with him at that time, right?" Arden asked as he looked at Evan.


    Lucian looked at Evan and nodded his head. "There must have been a conflict between them after they stole the Enlightenment Stone and now they are fighting to kill the other person so they can take possession of the Enlightenment Stone." He said with a sneer on his face and his eyes gleamed with BloodLust.


    When Arden heard Lucian asking to open the hatch, he suddenly looked at the device in his hand and frowned.


    "ording to my device, the airship that he bought in the auction is still moving," he said in a confused voice.


    Lucian was taken aback when he heard Arden, and he also felt confused upon hearing him.


    ''If these two are here then who is inside the airship that is moving away...'' Lucian said to himself and felt something was not right.


    "Instead of wasting our time thinking here, we should just catch those two bastards and ask them what is going on," Thomas said in a t voice as he headed towards the exit of the airship.


    Hearing Thomas, Lucian and the others also nodded their heads and walked towards the exit.


    Arden opened the exit of the airship, and all four of them flew out.


    Aftering out of the airship when Lucian saw Cedar, the blood lust he was feeling increased even more and his eyes shed with coldness.


    "Stop..." He said in a cold voice, and his aura of a Beginner Level Rank Three Core Evolver pressed down on Evan, Cedar, and the skeletons.


    Feeling the powerful aura pressing down on them, both Evan and Cedar raised their heads and were shocked when they saw Lucian looking at them with cold eyes.


    "Sh*t," Cedar cursed upon seeing Lucian and tried to run away. Seeing Cedar attempting to escape, Lucian sneered, and the pressure around Cedar increased to apletely different level.


    "Argh..." Cedar was pressed to the ground because of the pressure and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Evan also tried to escape, but his fate was simr to Cedar''s, and he was also pressed to the ground because of the pressure.

 Chapter 758 Escape (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 758 Escape (Part 4)</h4>


    ?"Do you think you can escape now that I am here?" Lucian said in an arrogant voice after stopping Evan and Cedar from running away.


    When Arden and the others heard Lucian''s arrogant voice, their mouths couldn''t help but twitch.


    ''This guy is speaking as if he wasn''t present when they escaped from the auction house earlier,'' All of them thought at the same time but didn''t say it out loud.


    "Damn you bastard, this is all your fault. If you had let me kill you without any resistance, we wouldn''t have been caught by them," Cedar roared at Evan in an enraged voice when he was pressed to the ground by Lucian.


    "Shut up you moron, do you think I''m stupid enough to let you kill me? If you hadn''t tried to kill me, we would have already gotten away from here," Evan shouted with a sneer on his face and looked at Cedar as if he was an idiot.


    When Sra and the others heard the argument between Evan and Cedar, they just shook their heads and weren''t surprised at all. It was all toomon in Utopia for two friends to turn against each other because of their greed.


    Although Lucian and the others were grateful to Evan and Cedar for turning against each other and enabling them to catch them without any problem, they were not in the mood to hear their argument.


    "Shut your mouths," Lucian said in a cold voice and increased the pressure around Evan and Cedar.


    Evan and Cedar gritted their teeth and felt as if all the bones in their bodies were being crushed by a formidable force when Lucian increased the pressure around them. Under the powerful pressure, most of the skeletons summoned by Nihilus turned into bone powder and scattered into the air.


    "Give back the Enlightenment Stone," Lucian said in a cold voice and flew down from the sky along with Sra and the others. All of themnded some distance away from Cedar and looked at him with sharp eyes because he was the one who took away the Enlightenment Stone.


    "I don''t have the Enlightenment Stone. That bastard took the Enlightenment Stone from me to take a look and was nning to flee away with it, which is why I attacked him earlier," Cedar said while gritting his teeth and trying his best to endure the pressure.


    Hearing Cedar, Lucian and others looked at Evan with piercing eyes, increasing the pressure around him even more.


    "Don''t lie, you bastard! I asked you to show me the Enlightenment Stone, but instead of showing it to me, you outrightly attacked me..." Evan shouted in a hate-filled voice and looked at Lucian and the others. "This bastard is lying. I don''t have the Enlightenment Stone. He is hiding it in his storage ring."


    Hearing Evan, the eyes of Lucian and the others narrowed, and they looked at Cedar with cold gazes.


    Cedar wanted to say something after hearing Evan, but before he could speak, Lucian waved his hand, and a string of blood brought the storage ring that Cedar was wearing to him.


    "No..." Cedar roared in despair when Lucian took away his storage ring, and his eyes turned red.


    Seeing Cedar''s reaction, Lucian smirked and looked inside the ring to take out the Enlightenment Stone.


    But when he looked inside the storage ring, Lucian''s face became dazed, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing the dazed look on Lucian''s face, Arden asked with a frown on his metallic face.


    Hearing Arden''s voice, Lucian came back to his senses and took out the only thing that was inside the storage ring.


    When others looked at the thing that Lucian took out, they were also stunned.


    It was actually a magazine.


    Top Fifty Beauties of the Star City! (Latest Edition)


    Arden read the name of the magazine and saw Sra''s image on the cover. She was wearing a long sleeveless ck dress with a long slit in the front, left to mid-thigh area.


    When Thomas and the others saw the book and Sra''s image on it, they couldn''t help but look at her with weird eyes.


    Seeing how Arden and the others were looking at her, Sra''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and the atmosphere turned awkward.


    "What are you looking at? They asked me if they could feature me in their monthly issue, and I agreed because I found it interesting," Sra said in a cold voice when she saw how Arden and the others were looking at her.


    "Oh!" Thomas and the others nodded their heads hearing Sra and did not believe her words at all.


    ''She must have agreed not because it was interesting, but because they offered arge amount of money...'' All of them thought at the same time and looked back at Cedar.


    Remembering the despair-filled look Cedar showed when Lucian took away his storage ring, they werepletely speechless.


    ''Just how important was this book to him that he showed such a despair-filled look when Lucian took it away?'' All of them thought at the same time and didn''t know what to say.


    "Where is the Enlightenment Stone?" After a minute, Lucian finally came back to his senses and asked Cedar while trying his best not to crush him to death. He was so angry that he was about to rip apart the magazine, but just as he was about to do so, he suddenly felt a cold stare from the side.


    He looked beside him and saw Sra looking at him with narrowed eyes. Seeing how Sra was looking at him, Lucian immediately erased the thought of ripping apart the magazine and gave it to her.


    Sra quietly put away the magazine and didn''t say anything else.


    "That magazine..." Cedar did not care about how Lucian and the others were looking at him, and he looked at Evan with a shocked expression on his face. "You bastard, were not you the one who bought this magazine? How did it end up in my ring? When did you exchange your storage ring with mine?"


    Lucian and the others were dazed when they heard Cedar and looked at Evan.


    When Evan saw Lucian and the others looking at him, he looked away in embarrassment. Seeing the embarrassed look on Evan''s face, Arden and the others were speechless.


    "These two motherf*kers," Lucian took some deep breaths to calm down his emotions and once again asked after a moment. "Where is the Enlightenment Stone?"


    "He is lying, I don''t have th¡ª"


    "Enough of your bullsh*t..." Before Evan could finish speaking, Lucian roared in anger, and a red bloody aura appeared around him.


    "I am asking you onest time. Where is the Enlightenment Stone?" Lucian asked, his killing intent filling the surroundings.


    Both Evan and Cedar felt suffocated because of the killing intent and it became hard for them to breathe.


    "If I give you the Enlightenment Stone, will you let me go?" Evan suddenly asked while trying his best to resist the killing intent.


    "What do you think?" Lucian asked with a sneer on his face when he heard Evan and the pressure around Evan increased even more.


    Evan''s eyes turned cold when he heard Lucian''s reply, and a storage ring appeared in his hand.


    "The Enlightenment Stone is inside this ring," Evan said as he showed the storage ring to Lucian and the others.


    The eyes of Arden and the others shed when they saw the storage ring in Evan''s hand, and Lucian sent a string of blood toward Evan to take the storage ring.


    "Stop...."


    Crack!


    The moment Lucian sent the blood string to take away the storage ring, Evan shouted and pressed the storage ring using his strength, cracking it a bit.


    Lucian''s heart turned cold when he heard the sound of cracking, and he immediately stopped the bloodstring.


    "Don''t try anything stupid, or you can forget about getting the Enlightenment Stone back..." Evan said with a cold smile on his face.


    The space inside the storage ring waspletely separate from the outside space. If Evan destroyed the storage ring, the objects inside the ring would be lost inside the void, and it would be nearly impossible to find them again.


    Lucian and the others knew about this as well, which is why they were shocked when Evan decided to destroy the storage ring.


    "Since you are going to kill me even if I return the Enlightenment Stone, then I might as well destroy it andmit suicide," Evan said and pressed the storage ring.


    Crack...


    The crack that appeared on the storage ring earlier erged due to the pressure, and the ring started to shake.


    "Stop, you bastard..." Lucian roared in a terrified voice because he knew that if Evan destroyed the storage ring, he would not be able to get back the Enlightenment Stone.


    Arden and Sra were also nervous seeing Evan was nning to destroy the storage ring. The reason they decided to help Lucian find Cedar and Evan was because they were thinking that if Lucian got back the Enlightenment Stone, he would have to auction it again and they would have another chance to get their hands on it.


    Now that Evan wanted to destroy the storage ring in which the Enlightenment Stone was ced, both of them were obviously worried.


    "If you don''t want me to destroy the storage ring, then withdraw your pressure," Evan said in a cold voice.


    When Lucian heard Evan, he immediately withdrew the pressure from around him, afraid that Evan would destroy the storage ring if he didn''t.


    Evan stood up from the ground once Lucian withdrew his pressure and grinned while looking at Cedar, who was staring at him with a shocked expression.


    "If you are thinking about doing a sudden attack, then you should erase that thought from your mind because my control over my strength is pretty bad..." Evan said and pinched the storage ring a little, erging the crack on its surface even more.


    Lucian looked at Evan with a hateful look and asked in a cold voice. "What do you want in order to give back the Enlightenment Stone?"


    Evan smirked when he heard Lucian and showed a mocking smile. "Didn''t you say you would kill me even if I returned the Enlightenment Stone to you?"


    Lucian remained silent hearing Evan''s mocking words, and just looked at him with cold eyes.


    Seeing Lucian wasn''t saying anything, Evan shook his head and said in an indifferent voice, "There are three things that I need from you guys in order to return the Enlightenment Stone...


    "First, you will have to promise me you will let me go after I give you the storage ring. Second..." Evan said and looked at Cedar, who was on the ground with a cold look on his face.


    "I want to kill this guy with my own hands. And the third..." At this point, Evan smiled like a thug and stretched out his hand.


    "All four of you give me your storage rings."

 Chapter 759 Escape (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 759 Escape (Part 5) </h4>


    ?When Lucian and the others heard Evan''s first condition, they were not surprised, as all of them had already expected this.


    His second condition of killing Cedar by his own hands was a bit surprising, but they had no problem with it as well because Cedar was useless to them now that they knew the Enlightenment Stone was in Evan''s hands.


    Lucian and the others easily epted the first two conditions, but when they heard his third condition, the expressions of all of them changed, especially Thomas, Sra, and Arden''s expressions, who were unlike Lucian werepletely unrted to the Enlightenment Stone.


    "Are you messing with us?" Lucian asked in a cold voice, and the bloody aura around him thickened.


    The eyes of Thomas and the others also turned cold, and the surrounding area started to tremble because of their murderous aura.


    "What do you mean I am messing around?" Evan sneered and didn''t care about their cold gazes. "I risked my life to steal this Enlightenment Stone, and you want me to give it back without getting anything in return? Do you think I am an idiot?"


    "You will be able to keep your trash life if you return the Enlightenment Stone. Isn''t this enough?" Sra asked in a cold voice as the temperature around her started to increase.


    "Sorry, but I am a greedy bastard, so along with my life, I want a lot of money as well," Evan said with a shrug of his shoulders and showed the storage ring that was holding the Enlightenment Stone to them once again. "My patience is limited, so hurry up and decide already what you guys want to do. If you don''t give me your rings in the next five seconds, I will crush this storage ring andmit suicide."


    The expressions of Thomas and others turned gloomy when they heard Evan.


    Lucian, Arden, and Sra didn''t want Evan to destroy the storage ring because they still wanted to get their hands on the Enlightenment Stone. Meanwhile, Thomas didn''t want Evan tomit suicide.


    The whole reason he tagged along with Lucian and the others was because he wanted to capture Evan due to the uniqueness of his blood. He wasn''t sure what kind of effect Evan''s death would have on his blood, so he wanted to capture him alive.


    "Three seconds left..." Evan said and pressed the storage ring using his strength, erging the cracks on it. At the same time, his aura became chaotic, as if he wanted to blow himself up.


    Seeing Evan really wanted to destroy the storage ring andmit suicide, Lucian was stunned and quickly shouted. "Stop, we will give you our storage rings."


    "Lucian, I¡ª"


    ''Just give him your storage rings for the time being. I promise you that he won''t be able to get away from here.'' Lucian sent a message to all three of them and looked at them with a serious look on his face.


    Arden and the others frowned when they heard Lucian''s message, but they didn''t want Evan to destroy the Enlightenment Stone ormit suicide, so all of them nodded their heads. Besides...


    ''Even if he really escaped from here, Lucian will bear responsibility for it since he is the one who is asking us to hand over our storage rings...'' Sra, Arden, and Thomas thought at the same time and gave their storage rings to Lucian.


    When Evan saw the four storage rings in Lucian''s hand, he looked at Nihilus, who was standing behind him, and nodded his head.


    Nihilus summoned a skeleton when he received Evan''s signal and sent it towards Lucian to take the storage rings. Evan didn''t allow Lucian to approach him or throw the rings towards him, as he was afraid he would try to pull something.


    With a cold look on his face, Lucian gave the storage rings to the skeleton and didn''t try to do anything.


    The skeleton brought the storage rings to Evan, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the rings, Evan took them from the skeleton.


    After taking the rings from the skeleton, Evan looked inside them and saw mountains of essence stones. Evan frowned a bit when he saw there were just essence stones inside the rings and nothing else.


    ''It seems instead of their original storage ring that they generally use, they gave me the rings that they brought in order to buy the Enlightenment Stone...'' Evan thought inwardly and was a little disappointed that there was nothing else inside the rings other than the essence stones.


    But he soon recovered and threw all four storage rings inside his shadow storage. ''Well, it is better than getting nothing.''


    After throwing the storage rings inside the shadow storage, Evan looked at Lucian and the others with a smile on his face, as if he was looking at his old friends, and nodded his head.


    "Now that the third condition isplete, let''splete the second one..." He said and looked at Cedar, who was still on the ground.


    "You bastard, so this was your n all along, huh? You switched your storage ring with mine so that you could negotiate with them even if we got caught." Cedar said in a hate-filled voice and looked at Evan with red eyes.


    Evan didn''t care about Cedar''s hate-filled gaze and just smiled.


    "Should I release him?" Lucian asked when he saw Evan looking at Cedar.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Evan rolled his eyes when he heard Lucian. "He is a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver while I am just a beginner-level Rank One noob. How am I going to kill him if you don''t restrain him using your aura."


    ''This bastard... Is he treating me like an artefact who is here to suppress the power of his enemies?'' Lucian thought inwardly and looked at Evan with cold eyes.


    "All right, I am starting. Make sure you restrain him properly or he might kill me." Evan ignored Lucian''s cold eyes and said in a t voice.


    ''I will release that guy in the middle of the fight and will take that opportunity to subdue this fu*ker...'' Lucian thought and nodded his head.


    Seeing Lucian nodding his head, Evan smiled and looked at Nihilus.


    "Nihilus, kill that bastard for me. Make sure you torture him properly before killing him."


    Receiving Evan''s order, Nihilus quickly walked towards Cedar, who was on the ground due to Lucian''s aura.


    Lucian was dazed when he saw Evan was not going towards Cedar himself and his eyes twitched uncontrobly. Suddenly, he felt a mocking gaze towards him. Lucian turned his head and saw Evan looking at him with a mocking smile as if he already knew what he was nning.


    Seeing Evan''s mocking smile, Lucian''s face turned ugly and his eyes shed with bloodlust.


    ''This motherf*cker... I really want to break all of his teeth.''

 Chapter 760 Escape (Part 6 End)

    <h4>Chapter 760 Escape (Part 6 End)</h4>


    ?"Fu*k, just kill me already." A loud voice rang out amid the barrennd as a ck-coloured skeleton stomped down on the head of a brown-coloured elf who was covered in blood.


    Lucian, Thomas, Arden, and Sra looked at the scene with twitching mouths and felt pity for the elf who was being beaten by the ck skeleton.


    "That''s right, Nihilus, stab some bones in his arms and legs, make sure he understands the consequences of messing with me."


    Lucian and the others nced sideways and saw Evan cheering Nihilus with a cruel expression on their faces.


    "Hey, it''s been twenty minutes already. I don''t care if you want to torture him for the rest of your life, but give us the Enlightenment Stone so that we can leave," Lucian suddenly said to Evan, who was cheering Nihilus.


    When Evan heard Lucian, he stopped cheering and looked at them.


    "Just a few more mi¡ª"


    Before Evan could finish speaking, Thomas''s eyes shed with blood light, and he said in an ice-cold voice, "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you have the Enlightenment Stone in your hand. I will give you one minute to finish whatever you want to do. If you don''t return the Enlightenment Stone in one minute, I will rip off your head regardless of what you do with the storage ring."


    Arden and the others didn''t say anything when they heard Thomas, as they were also reaching their limits. All of them were high-level core evolvers and were respected in the Star City. They had alreadypromised by giving Evan their storage rings, and now he was getting on their nerves.


    Evan looked at handsome Thomas whose eyes were shing with red light and clicked his tongue.


    "What a sassy child..." He muttered in a low voice and slowly walked towards Cedar.


    Although Evan muttered in a low voice, Lucian and the others still heard him because of their excellent hearing. Hearing Evan''s words, Thomas''s whole body shook with anger and he almost attacked him.


    ''Let''s see if you will still act arrogantly after I catch you...'' Thomas said to himself with a cold look on his face as he watched Evan stopping in front of Cedar.


    Aftering in front of Cedar, Evan signalled Nihilus to stop.


    ''Just two more minutes...'' Evan said inwardly as he looked at Cedar, who was covered in wounds.


    "If you hadn''t attacked me earlier, this would have never happened..." Evan said and punched Cedar''s stomach.


    "Arghh..." Cedar groaned in pain and started to cough out blood. He looked at Evan with hate-filled eyes and opened his mouth to speak.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense."


    But before he could speak, Evan once again punched him, making him cry out in pain.


    One after another, Evan continued to attack different parts of Cedar''s body, turning him into a punching bag.


    "You have thirty seconds left..." Evan suddenly heard Thomas''s voice and paused for a moment.


    He pulled out one of the bone spikes that Nihilus had stabbed into Cedar''s hand and looked at it carefully. After examining it for a moment, he suddenly stabbed it into Cedar''s stomach.


    "Arghhhh," Cedar roared in pain, and his entire body started to shake as if he were electrocuted.


    ''What a cruel bastard...'' Sra and the others thought when they saw what Evan was doing.


    On the other hand, Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw how Cedar''s body was shaking.


    ''Oy, don''t tell me you are really feeling the pain?'' Evan asked, seeing how Cedar''s body was still shaking.


    ''Huh, pain?... What pain?'' Evan heard a confused voice in his head and sighed in relief.


    ''It seems he is just acting...'' Evan said inwardly and once again stabbed the bone spike into a different part of Cedar''s stomach.


    "Arghh..." Simr to before, Cedar once again writhed in pain and continued to cry out in a voice filled with agony.


    "Ten seconds..." Thomas didn''t care about what Evan was doing and said in a loud voice.


    When Evan heard Thomas, he took a deep breath and stood up.


    "This should be enough..." He muttered in a low voice and threw away the bone spike that was in his hand.


    After discarding the bone spike, he turned around and looked at Lucian and the others with a calm expression.


    "Since you guys kept your promise, I will do the same and will return the Enlightenment Stone," He said and threw the storage ring towards Lucian.


    Lucian and the others were shocked when Evan returned the Enlightenment Stone so easily and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Although Lucian was stunned, he still caught the storage ring.


    After catching the storage ring, Lucian looked at Evan with narrowed eyes, wondering what he was scheming now.


    Evan maintained a calm look despite the looks that Lucian and the others were giving him.


    "Look inside..." Arden said after a moment and Lucian finally looked inside the ring.


    When Lucian examined the ring, his entire body trembled and he looked at Evan as if he was looking at a madman.


    "What happened?" Arden asked in a stunned voice when he saw Lucian''s expression and locked down his aura on Evan so that he couldn''t escape.


    "You bastard... Are you messing with us?" Lucian roared in anger as he took out a normal-looking rough ck stone with "Enlightenment Stone" written on top of it.


    Arden and the others were dazed when they saw a regr stonebelled as "Enlightenment Stone" and did not know what to say.


    They all looked at Evan and saw he was smiling at them, even though Arden''s aura waspletely locked on him.


    "You did well, Illusia. You can go back now," Evan ignored the shocked looks of Lucian and the others and said to Cedar who was on the ground.


    As Lucian and the others were still reeling from the revtion of the fake stone, they suddenly saw a dark shadow covering the ground around Cedar, and he sank inside.


    "Sh*t, they tricked us..." Arden suddenly realized something and instantly appeared in front of Evan.


    Seeing Arden appear in front of him, Evan just smirked. "It''s already toote, my friend," He said as his entire body turned into ck smoke, disappearing from the spot, leaving behind the mask that Cedar gave him when they entered the Star City.

 Chapter 761 Return (Part 1)

    Chapter 761 Return (Part 1)


    ??"A high-level rank two artefact that can change a person''s appearance and aura..." Arden muttered as he crushed the mask Evan left behind.


    His powerful spiritual senses covered an area of tens of thousands of kilometres, yet he found not a single trace of Evan and Cedar.


    He nced at the square-shaped artefact in his hand to locate the airship but noticed it couldn''t detect the airship anymore.


    ''They must have ced the airship inside the storage ring,'' Arden thought inwardly and clenched his fist in frustration. Because the space inside the storage ring was apletely different dimension, his artefact couldn''t detect the airship''s location anymore.


    "To think I was fooled by a Rank One Core Evolver..." Sra muttered with an ugly look on her face and her expression fell.


    After seeing how Evan disappeared into ck smoke, all of them already realized that the person they had been talking to all this time was actually a clone. They were unable to detect it was a clone because of the mask he was wearing.


    After creating his clone using the Shadow Clone skill, Evan had changed the clone''s appearance to match the one he used in the Star City, using the mask Cedar gave him. Because of the mask''s effect, Lucian and the others were unable to recognize that they were actually talking to the clone during all this time.


    Illusia also wore the same mask to mimic Cedar''s appearance and aura. In addition to the mask, she used her Chemilion Illusion skill as well to further enhance its effects.


    Upon realizing they had been tricked by Evan and Cedar, Lucian and the others wore gloomy expressions.


    Sra and Arden were upset because they lost their chance to obtain the Enlightenment Stone, while Thomas was disappointed because he couldn''t capture Evan. Despite their frustration, they maintained some level of rationality and contemted their next steps.


    In contrast, Lucian''s mind was inplete chaos, and his face turned pale as if all the blood had been drained from his body.


    Not only did he lose the Enlightenment Stone, but the reputation of the Bloodmoon auction house would also plummeted down because of this incident. Additionally, he had asked Sra and the others to give their storage rings to Evan. Now that Evan had somehow escaped with their storage rings, he would have topensate them for their losses.


    When Lucian looked at Arden and the others, he noticed that although they were upset, they were not overly concerned about the matter because ultimately, they did not suffer any losses.


    Even the storage rings they gave to Evan didn''t matter because Lucian would bear full responsibility for that. All four of them had their own ways to recover the Essence Stones they had given to Evan.


    ''I am doomed...'' Lucian thought with a despair-filled expression, and swore that he would definitely seek revenge against Evan and Cedar in the future.


    ****


    A few thousand kilometres away from the Dark Forest, a jet-ck airship suddenly stopped flying, and Evan and Cedar flew out of it.


    "Quickly put the airship inside your storage ring," Evan said, and Cedarplied, stashing the airship away.


    Once Cedar ced the airship inside the storage ring, both of them flew towards the Dark Forest as fast as they could.


    Evan had destroyed his clone just a few seconds ago, so although he knew Lucian and others were far away from them, he still wanted to get back inside the closed world of the Drayds as soon as possible.


    In just a few minutes, both Evan and Cedar arrived outside of the Dark Forest and rushed inside without caring about the people who were camping outside.


    The people who were camping outside were curious when they saw Evan and Cedar rushing inside the Dark Forest in such a hurry, but they didn''t think too much about it.


    Once inside the Dark Forest, Evan and Cedar didn''t stop and continued to move into the deeper area. While moving, Cedar monitored their surroundings using his spiritual senses.


    After a few minutes, when Cedar confirmed that there was no one around them and no one was monitoring them using their spiritual senses, both of them stopped.


    After stopping, Cedar took out a small silver-coloured paper from his storage ring. The paper was engraved with a rune, emitting strange power fluctuations.


    Holding the paper in his hand, Cedar approached a random tree and affixed the silver-coloured paper to it. Instantly, the tree began to emit a silver-coloured glow.


    Looking at the glowing tree, Evan recalled his previous entry into the closed world of the Drayds with Ashley.


    ''It seems they can open the entrance to the closed world anywhere within the Dark Forest using that rune,'' Evan thought to himself as he watched a portal manifest in the middle of the tree.


    Seeing the portal, Cedar sighed in relief and turned to Evan.


    "Let''s go," He said and entered the portal first. Evan followed after Cedar and entered the portal as well.


    The moment Evan and Cedar entered the portal, it disappeared, and the tree returned to its normal state. The rune paper that Cedar had attached to the tree turned into ashes and scattered into the air.


    Upon entering the portal, Evan felt a sudden increase in the density of the World Essence and soon found himself standing in the middle of a grassy in.


    "Finally safe," Cedar breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the familiar environment around him, and all of his tense muscles rxed.


    Evan also sat down on the ground and rubbed his eyebrows. Although they had somehow managed to escape, his mind had been working at full speed the entire time.


    ''That was dangerous if they had caught us...'' Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he thought about something, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Although it was dangerous, the benefit that I received wasn''t small," Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the four storage rings that were inside his shadow storage.

 Chapter 762 Return (Part 2)

    Chapter 762 Return (Part 2)


    ??"Let''s go, I need to tell Grandpa Sylvan about the Enlightenment Stone," Cedar said after resting in the grassy ne for some time and stood up.


    Evan nodded and stood up as well. "Just tell me where my house is located, and you can go."


    Cedar was taken aback when he heard Evan and looked at him in confusion. "You''re noting with me?"


    Evan shook his head hearing Cedar and rubbed his eyebrows. "I just want to go back and take a long sleep. Controlling that clone from thousands of kilometres away exhausted all of my spiritual energy."


    A look of understanding shed on Cedar''s face when he heard Evan, and he spoke in an apologetic voice. "I''m sorry, it was because of my recklessness that we nearl_"


    "It''s fine, we are already out of danger, so you don''t have to feel bad," Evan waved his hand and said calmly.


    Cedar smiled upon hearing Evan''s words and flew in a certain direction. "Come, I will meet Grandpa Sylvan after taking you back to your house."


    "Just tell me the exact direction of the house, I will go back on my own," Evan said as he flew after Cedar.


    "It''s fine, this ce is not far from where you live. I will go back after sending you back," Cedar said with a smile on his face.


    Evan didn''t say anything when he heard Cedar and followed behind him. In just half an hour, they reached the mountain where Evan''s house was located. Seeing the lush mountain and the beautiful river flowing down from the top, Evan couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "I wille back tomorrow," Cedar said once Evan''s house came into sight.


    "Okay," Evan nodded andnded at the top of the mountain.


    Cedar bid farewell to Evan and flew away. Evan watched him disappear from sight, then turned around with a slight smile.


    "Once Cedar tells Sylvan about what I did outside, his impression of me will definitely improve," Evan said to himself, thinking about the Tomb of the Ancient. "Although it was somewhat unexpected, my chances of entering the Tomb of the Ancient with the Drayds increased quite a bit because of this event."


    Evan entered the house and without bothering about anything, slumped down on the couch in the living room.


    He wasn''t lying when he said his mind waspletely exhausted from controlling his shadow clone from thousands of kilometres away. While his shadow clone could perform basic tasks on its own, without his spiritual power to guide it, it would have been impossible for the clone to deceive Lucian and others.


    "Now that I think about it, I really feel sorry for poor Lucian..." Evan muttered in a low voice after settling onto the couch.


    He took out the four storage rings that his clone received from Lucian and others, and his smile widened.


    "It''s a good thing that the shadow storage of my clone is connected with mine; otherwise, it would have been impossible for me to get their wealth..." Evan said as he linked all four storage rings with himself.


    Although he had looked inside the storage rings when his clone received them, he hadn''t checked the exact amount of stones due to the circumstances at that time.


    "Although I didn''t check them properly, the number of essence stones in all four of these rings should be higher than one hundred million high-level essence stones, right?" Evan muttered as he looked inside one of the rings.


    When Evan examined the ring, he saw small mountains of deep blue stones. The Essence Stones inside the ring wererger than the ones he had received in the World Domain.


    In the World Domain, he had received low-level essence stones. However, all the stones inside the rings he received from Lucian and others were high-level essence stones. Using his spiritual senses, Evan covered all the essence stones and immediately determined the quantity inside the first ring.


    "Around forty-five million high-level essence stones..." Evan muttered, taking in a sharp breath. Though he had expected it, he was still stunned by the amount inside the first ring.


    He nced at the other three rings and saw they were also filled with high-level essence stones: 55 million, 69 million, and 62 million, respectively. When Evan totalled the numbers, his mind went nk, and he stared at the ceiling of the living room with a dazed look on his face.


    "231 million high-level essence stones..." Evan muttered with a nk look on his face, still finding it hard to believe that he has more than two hundred million high-level essence stones.


    After looking at the ceiling of the living room for quite some time, Evan finally came back to his senses and took some deep breaths.


    He tried his best to remain calm; he really tried, but in the end....


    "I am rich, hahahaha...." He couldn''t control himself and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Some low-level fishes that were swimming in the river were baffled when they heard Evan''s madughter and quickly dived into deeper water, afraid that this madman woulde to eat them.


    Evan continued tough for quite some time and only stopped when he started to feel a headache due to his low spiritual power that was still recovering.


    "Now I don''t need to worry about money for quite some time..." Evan said after he calmed down and ced the storage rings back into his shadow storage.


    After putting back the rings, he finally closed his eyes. Because of how exhausted his mind was after controlling the clone, Evan immediately fell asleep the moment he closed his eyes.


    While Evan was sleeping, Cedar finally reached his destination andnded in front of Sylvan''s cave.


    ''I hope he wouldn''t beat the sh*t out of me after knowing what I did...'' Cedar thought afternding in front of the cave.


    ''Urghhh... I wanted to bring Evan with me for moral support, but it can''t be helped since he is tired...'' Cedar said to himself and finally entered the cave after taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 763 Save Me Sister!

    Chapter 763 Save Me Sister!


    ??"Be confident, there is nothing to worry about. He won''t beat you too hard after knowing you got the Enlightenment Stone," Cedar cheered himself as he walked into Sylvan''s cave.


    Soon he reached the end of the cave and saw the world tree glowing with different colors of light.


    "Grandpa, I am ba¡ª"


    Woosh!


    Before Cedar could announce his return, some vines came out from the cave walls and hung him upside down.


    "What the¡ª?" Cedar was taken aback when he was suddenly hung upside down.


    "Grandpa, what are you doi¡ª" He wanted to know what was happening, but before he could finish speaking...


    Swish!


    A vine came towards him like a whip and struck his butt.


    "Arghh... it hurts..."


    Whip!


    "You damn brat, you dared to act cocky in the Star City. Who gave you the guts to steal the Enlightenment Stone in the presence of so many high-level core evolvers?" Sylvan appeared beside Cedar, who was hanging upside down and whipped his a*s once again.


    Cedar was stunned when he heard Sylvan and his eyes opened wide in shock. ''How did Grandpa find out about this?''


    Whip!


    "Arghh... It hurts, grandpa. I''m sorry for what I did," Cedar cried in pain, but Sylvan didn''t stop and whipped him again.


    Whip!


    "Now you are sorry you stupid brat. Do you know you could have died because of the stunt you pulled out there?"


    Whip!


    "Damn old man, stop beating me or I will¡ªI will..."


    Whip!


    "What will you do? Tell me, you brat," Sylvan asked as he once again whipped Cedar.


    Cedar''s eyes turned red with pain, and he roared out loud.


    "You damn old man, just wait, I am going to tell everyone about the secret stash of your book collection. I will tell everyone that you are just an old pervert."


    Sylvan was about to whip Cedar once again, but his hands froze in midair when he heard Cedar''s words.


    "You... How did you know about my book collection?"


    "Wooooh... Just you wait, old man. I am going to spread rumours that you like to watch young male Dryads bathing in the river using your spiritual senses. I am not going to spare you for whipping my butt," Cedar shouted as tears streamed down his face. His buttocks ached so intensely that he wanted to run away from there.


    "You... You scoundrel..." Sylvan was left speechless when he heard Cedar, and his face turned red with anger.


    It was true that he had a secret stash of books that he had collected in thest thousands of years, but what about these baseless allegations of peeking at young male Drayds bathing in the river?


    Why the hell would he peek at male Drayds? He is a straight male. If he wanted to peek at someone he would peek at *cough.


    "Hehe... It seems I was too soft on you. You don''t even respect your elders. Let me teach you some manners," Sylvan said with a smile that a psycho would show before killing someone and...


    Whip! Whip! Whip....


    His hands moved at lightning speed, and he struck Cedar''s buttocks without stopping.


    "Arghhhh... Sorry sorry grandpa, I was wrong please forg_ Arghhhh..."


    "Hahaha... Tell me, you brat? Will you tell anyone about my book collection? Will you spread the false rumours about me?" Sylvan asked whileughing and whipping Cedar at the same time.


    "No no, I won''t tell anyone about the secret collection of your books. Please forgive me."


    While Sylvan was beating Cedar, the space inside the cave distorted, and Ashley appeared there. When she appeared, she heard Cedar desperately shouting that he wouldn''t tell anyone about Sylvan''s secret book collection.


    She was confused as to why Cedar was shouting so desperately, but when she saw how Sylvan was whipping his butt whileughing like a maniac, she instinctively covered her own butt and looked at the old man with a vignt expression on her face.


    ''It seems Cedar found out a secret about this old man that he shouldn''t have discovered...'' Ashley thought inwardly and gulped nervously.


    Although she felt sympathy for Cedar, who was getting his a*s whipped, she wisely chose to escape ande backter.


    The old man was more powerful than her; who knows if he would start whipping her as well if he knew she identally heard about his secret book collection.


    Just as Ashley was about to flee, Sylvan noticed her.


    "Oh, Ashley, you''re here."


    Ashley''s body stiffened when she heard Sylvan, and she looked at him with a frightened expression.


    ''Will this old man annihte me to protect his secret?'' She thought inwardly and her body trembled.


    "Wooohhh... Big sister, save me! This old man wants to increase my waist size and do lewd things to me. Please help me, wooohh..." Cedar''s tear-filled eyes lit up when he saw Ashley, and he shouted in a voice that could put any damsel in distress to shame.


    Ashley''s eyes widened when she heard Cedar and she looked at his lower part, which was swollen like a balloon.


    "You brat, you still dare to spout nonsense."


    Whip!


    "Woooh, sister, save me or my ass will explode."


    Ashley shuddered when she saw what was happening and only one thought came to her mind after seeing this...


    ''Run... I have to run away from here.''


    Silver light started to cover Ashley, and space energy fluctuations filled the room.


    She didn''t even think about saving Cedar because saving her own a*s was more important to her.


    "I still need toplete the teleportation formation for the Tomb of the Ancient, so I will go first. Here is the thing that you asked for..." Ashley said and threw a crystal towards Sylvan.


    Sylvan caught the crystal and looked at Ashley in confusion as she glowed with silver light.


    ''I will definitely pray for your innocent soul, Cedar...'' Ashley thought as her body disappeared from the cave.


    "Take me with you, big sister..." Cedar shouted in a desperate voice, but Ashley had already disappeared from there.


    Once Ashley disappeared, Sylvan turned around and looked at Cedar with a smile on his wrinkled face.


    Seeing Sylvan''s smile, Cedar shuddered and started to curse Ashley for not taking him with her.

 Chapter 764 He Is A Monster

    <h4>Chapter 764 He Is A Monster</h4>


    ?"Do you know what your mistake was?" Sylvan asked Cedar in a stern voice after freeing him from the vines.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have talked about your book collection and the fact that you like young male Drya_"


    "Shut up," Sylvan shouted in a serious voice. "I am not talking about that, and you know it."


    Cedar lowered his head when he heard Sylvan''s serious tone and didn''t dare to speak.


    Sylvan rubbed his eyebrows when he saw Cedar wasn''t saying anything and sighed.


    "Are you aware that if you had been caught by them, then all the Drayds would have been in danger?"


    Cedar flinched and lowered his head even more, wearing a guilty expression.


    Sylvan looked at Cedar''s guilty face and shook his head.


    "You are not a child anymore, so I won''t say anything, but..." Sylvan said as his face turned serious. "I hope in the future you will consider things more thoroughly before taking any action."


    Cedar raised his head and, seeing the serious look on Sylvan''s face, he took a deep breath.


    "I am sorry, grandpa. I was too rash this time. I promise that I won''t make the same mistake in the future."


    Sylvan nodded upon seeing Cedar''s serious eyes and smiled slightly.


    "So, what do you think about the outside world? After all, it was the first time you went out."


    "It''s alright..." Cedar said and proceeded to tell him everything that happened after they left the closed world.


    Sylvan wasn''t surprised when Cedar told him about the events, as he already knew about them.


    Seeing Sylvan''sck of surprise, Cedar couldn''t help but ask.


    "How did you know about everything that happened? Did you follow us secretly?"


    Sylvan shook his head when he heard Cedar and showed the crystal that Ashley had given him earlier.


    "Not me, Ashley was the one whom I asked to follow you."


    Cedar raised an eyebrow upon hearing Sylvan, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    "Did you ask her to follow us because it was the first time both Evan and I went to the Star City?"


    "Yes..." Sylvan nodded upon hearing Cedar, his green eyes shing. Although what Cedar said was also part of the reason why he asked Ashley to follow them, the real reason he sent her was because of Evan.


    He was still not fully sure about Evan''s true identity and was afraid that he might tell other people about their closed world. He had sent Ashley to keep an eye on him so that she could stop him if he tried to disclose their secret.


    ''Not only did he not try to disclose anything about our closed world, he even helped Cedar,'' Sylvan said to himself and narrowed his eyes.


    He yed the recording crystal that Ashley gave him earlier, and a holographic screen appeared in front of him. On the holographic screen, the scene of Evan''s fight against Kael and others was ying out.


    Looking at Evan''s pitch-ck eyes and the way he killed Kael and others as if they were weak chickens, even Sylvan''s eyes trembled.


    Ashley had already told him about everything, but he was still shocked after seeing how Evan killed a peak Rank Two Core Evolver as if swatting a fly.


    "He is a monster..." Sylvan heard Cedar''s voice and saw him looking at the recording with a wary smile on his face.


    "He is even worse than a monster..." Sylvan shook his head hearing Cedar and muttered in a low voice because he knew how insane it was for a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver to kill a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    ''That guy used his Zone, but it waspletely useless,'' Sylvan raised an eyebrow when he saw Kael''s zone didn''t work against Evan.


    Other than Evan''s fight, Sylvan also noticed the shadow undeads that he had released before Kael and others attacked them. Seeing the ck undeads with purple eyes, Sylvan thought about the shadow undeads of the Frost Wraiths that he had seen thousands of years ago, and his body shuddered.


    ''Even if he is not his son, there is no doubt he is somehow rted to that monster,'' Sylvan took a deep breath and thought inwardly. He stopped the recording after some time and put away the crystal.


    "Give me the Enlightenment Stone," He said after putting away the crystal.


    Hearing Sylvan, Cedar immediately gave him the storage ring of the Enlightenment Stone.


    "We can finally use thew formation, right?" He asked after giving the Enlightenment Stone.


    Sylvan took out the ck stone filled with stars from the ring and nodded his head.


    "I will ask Migul to use this Stone to activate thew formation of the Central Hall," Sylvan said and put back the Enlightenment Stone. "This way, all the people will be able to use it."


    Cedar nodded his head hearing Sylvan and asked in an excited voice. "How much time will it take toplete thew formation?"


    "The base of the formation is already ready, and Migul will just have to connect it with the Enlightenment Stone, so I think it should be ready in ten days at best."


    "I see," Cedar said and gave another storage ring to Sylvan. "These are the things that you asked me to buy. Other than a few rare things that were out of stock, I purchased everything."


    Sylvan took the ring and put it away without looking inside.


    "I will be going now. I am sure Evan will also be happy to hear about thew formation..." Cedar said and stood up.


    "You are going to meet him now?" Sylvan raised an eyebrow when he heard Cedar.


    "No, I will go tomorrow. He was exhausted because of controlling his clone to fool Lucian and others, so he must be sleeping now."


    Sylvan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Cedar. Even he was speechless when Ashley told him about how Evan fooled Lucian and others and even took away their storage rings.


    ''That guy is definitely not simple...'' Sylvan thought and shook his head. He took out something from his storage ring and threw it towards Cedar. "Give it to him when you meet him tomorrow."


    Cedar caught the thing that Sylvan threw towards him and was surprised when he saw what it was.


    "This..." Cedar looked at Sylvan and saw him waving his hand.


    "All right, you can leave now." Seeing Sylvan waving his hand, Cedar smiled and put away the thing that he gave him.


    "Take care, Grandpa..." Cedar said and started to run out of the cave. "... You don''t have to worry, I won''t tell anyone that you like to peep at young male Drayds."


    "This scoundrel..." Sylvan''s mouth twitched when he heard Cedar and he shook his head.


    He looked at the Enlightenment Stone in his hand and disappeared from the cave.

 Chapter 765 World Core (Part 1)

    Chapter 765 World Core (Part 1)


    ??In the living room, Evan slowly opened his eyes. He looked out of the house from the ss window and saw the sun was already high in the sky, indicating it was already noon. He looked at the time and was surprised to see that he had slept for more than sixteen hours.


    "It seems my mind was more exhausted than I thought after controlling that Clone..." Evan muttered and stood up from the couch he was sleeping on.


    He first took a long bath and after eating something, he sat down in the garden of the house.


    The beautiful flowers of the garden swayed in the air and their fragrance covered the surroundings. Evan inhaled the sweet fragrance of the flowers and thought about the next things that he needed to do.


    He knew that the Tomb Of The Ancient would open in around three months and he was around ny percent certain that he would be able to enter the Tomb with Cedar and the other Drayds.


    Before the Tomb opens, Evan wanted to reach the mid-level Rank One and increase his understanding of the Void Energy so that he can make his Domain in the future. On top of that, he wanted to create some Rank Two shadow undeads as well.


    But now that he knows he can only turn people who are two levels above him at most into the shadow undeads, he nned to break through to mid-level Rank One before thinking about making new shadow undeads.


    After bing a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, he would be able to turn Beginner-level Rank Two core evolvers into shadow undeads.


    In the Tomb Of The Ancient, only people who are peak Rank Two or below can enter, so Evan had enough confidence that he would be able to handle them without much problem after creating some beginner-level rank two shadow undeads.


    "For the time being, I should cultivate in the Essence Formation Room to increase the Rank of my core to mid-level as soon as possible..." Evan muttered as he looked at the bright blue sky. "I can put aside my void energy for some time as I will use the Enlightenment Stone to increase its level once theyplete thew formation."


    "Although Evan didn''t know much about Sylvan and others, he was at least certain that they would allow him to use the Law Formation with other Drayds after knowing how he helped Cedar escape from Lucian and others."


    "If nothing goes wrong, I should be able to reach mid-level Rank One in one month using the essence gathering room..." Evan said and stretched his body.


    He needs to train his body as well so that he can increase all of his stat points to their maximum limit, but Evan had a different n in his mind to increase his stat points.


    As Evan was thinking about things that he needed to do, he suddenly felt something and noticed Cedar''s presenceing closer to his location. In just a few seconds, Cedarnded in the garden and walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    Evan also smiled upon seeing Cedar, but a puzzled expression crossed his face when he noticed Cedar''s waist.


    "What''s wrong with your lower body? How did your normal waist turn into a busty booty in just a single day?"


    Cedar''s entire body stiffened upon hearing Evan''s question, and a bitter look shed in his eyes.


    ''I will definitely spread the rumours about that old man...'' Cedar thought inwardly and sat down beside Evan with a sore look on his face.


    "Grandpa Sylvan punished me because of what I did in the Star City," He said after sitting down.


    While whipping his butt, Sylvan had used a little bit of the power ofws. Because of thew power, even potions couldn''t heal his butt instantly. It would take him at least ten days or more to heal his busty booty.


    Evan looked at Cedar''s overgrown waist and felt this punishment was a bit strange.


    ''Maybe Dryads have a strange concept of punishments,'' he thought and decided to ignore it.


    "I asked Grandpa Sylvan about thew formation. ording to him, it should be ready in ten days at most."


    "Ten days..." Evan raised an eyebrow upon hearing Cedar and looked at him in surprise. "Isn''t thew formation a very high-level formation that can even help Rank Five and Rank Six core evolvers? I thought it would take at least one or two months to build such a high-level formation."


    "I also thought the same," Cedar smiled upon hearing Evan. "But we already have the base of thew formation ready, and we just need to connect the Enlightenment Stone with it, so it wouldn''t take long before we''ll be able to use thew formation."


    Hearing Cedar, Evan thought about the ipletew formation that was in his house and nodded in understanding.


    Suddenly, he thought about something and asked with interest. "Can multiple people use thew formation at the same time?"


    "Generally, it''s not rmended because the effect of thew formation will reduce if multiple people use it simultaneously, but..." Cedar said and showed a smug smile. "The Enlightenment Stone we stole is quite big, so it won''t be a problem for ten people to use the formation at the same time without reducing its effect."


    "Ten people..." Evan was greatly surprised upon hearing that ten people would be able to use the formation at the same time without reducing its effect. Honestly, he had thought that only one person would be able to use thew formation at a time.


    "By the way, since we were the ones who brought the Enlightenment Stone, we will be able to use the formation without any problem," Cedar added in a delightful voice.


    He was quite excited because he would be able to increase his power using thew formation before entering the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Evan also smiled upon hearing Cedar, but he was still nning to increase the rank of his core to mid-level before thinking about using thew formation.


    For other beginner-level rank one core evolvers, it might be more beneficial to increase their understanding of conceptual energy and create their Domain instead of increasing the rank of their core first, but for Evan, the rank of his core was more important.


    By increasing the rank of his core, he would be able to create Rank Two shadow undeads, and they would be more helpful to him in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    As Evan was thinking about his core, Cedar suddenly took out something from his storage ring and ced it in front of him.


    "Grandpa Sylvan asked me to give this to you," He said after cing the item in front of Evan.


    Evan looked at the object Cedar had ced in front of him and saw it was a palm-sized silver-coloured stone. When Evan saw the silver-coloured stone, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "This..." He picked up the stone, and its details appeared in front of him.


    ---) Space Stone (Mid-Level): A rare artefact refining material that can be found only in ces filled with a high level of space energy.


    "A mid-level space stone..." Evan said and looked at Cedar with a stunned expression.


    The space stone that he had seen in the Star City was just a low-level space stone, but its price was still 50,000 high-level essence stones. However, the space stone that Cedar had just given him was a mid-level space stone, so he couldn''t even fathom its price.


    Space stones were already very rare, so he was sure that the value of a mid-level space stone was definitely very high.


    "Did you tell him that I needed the space stone?" Evan asked aftering back to his senses.


    Cedar shook his head upon hearing Evan and exined how Ashley had secretly followed them to the Star City in order to protect them.


    Evan raised an eyebrow upon hearing that Ashley had followed them to the Star City, but he didn''t care too much about it because he could already guess why she was following them.


    ''So she was the one who told Sylvan about it, huh,'' Evan thought inwardly as he looked at the space stone in his hand.


    "Now I only need blood soul crystals and the time liquid," He said to himself and put away the space stone.


    "Please thank Grandpa Sylvan on my behalf," Evan said to Cedar after putting away the space stone.


    "Sure," Cedar nodded his head upon hearing Evan and they talked for a few more hours. After some time, Cedar left, and Evan walked towards the Essence Formation Room.


    During their conversation, he told Cedar that he is nning to try to reach mid-level Rank One in the following month, so he doesn''t need to worry about him, and he can focus on his own cultivation.


    Cedar was surprised when he heard Evan was nning to increase the rank of his core instead of using thew formation. He advised him to focus on creating his Domain first, but when Evan said he had his own reasons to prioritize the Rank of his core, Cedar did not ask anything and told him to contact him if he needed anything.


    Soon Evan reached in front of Essence Formation room and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s try to reach mid-level in one month..." He muttered and entered the Essence Formation Room.


    One month passed in the blink of an eye, and Evan spent most of his time in the Essence Formation Room, trying to reach mid-level Rank One. But even after giving his best, he wasn''t able to reach mid-level in one month because he encountered an unexpected problem.

 Chapter 766 World Core (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 766 World Core (Part 2)</h4>


    ?"Damn it, it''s not enough," Evan said as he emerged from the Essence Formation Room. It had been one month since he started cultivating in the Essence Formation Room. The aura surrounding him was slightly stronger than it was a month ago, but he was still far from reaching mid-level Rank One.


    "I thought I would reach mid-level Rank One in one month, but I''m still at the 68% mark and need to fill the remaining 32% before I can advance," Evan muttered and sighed after leaving the room.


    Initially, Evan''s core progressed smoothly. But once his core crossed the 50% mark of the Beginner Level Rank One, its progress slowed down considerably. After reaching the fifty percent mark, the energy that his core required for further advancement nearly tripled.


    This sudden increase in required energy slowed down his core''s progress, even though he was cultivating in the Essence Formation Room.


    "I don''t know the level of this formation, but it can''t keep up with the amount of World Essence that my core needs," Evan muttered to himself as he took out a crystal from his storage ring. Using the crystal, he contacted Cedar.


    After a few hours, Cedar arrived at Evan''s house, and Evan noticed that his aura was significantly stronger than before.


    He wasn''t surprised to see the improvement in Cedar''s power. Thew formation had beenpleted around twenty days ago, and Cedar had been cultivating using it during all this time.


    Although he was still a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, the power of his Zone had greatly increased after cultivating in the Law Formation for nearly one month.


    "You are finally out," Cedar said with a smile on his face seeing Evan. He was in a good mood because his Zone had progressed quite a bit due to the Law Formation.


    Evan nodded his head upon hearing Cedar and sighed. "Hey Cedar, what is the Rank of the Essence Gathering Formation in my house?"


    Cedar was taken aback when he heard Evan''s question, and only now did he notice that Evan was still a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver even after a month.


    "It''s a peak Rank Two formation. Is it broken?" he asked while raising an eyebrow. In his opinion, there shouldn''t be any problem for Evan to reach mid-level in a month using that formation unless it was broken.


    "It''s not broken, but..." Evan said and smiled warily. "That peak Rank Two formation is not enough for me."


    "Not enough for you?" Cedar was dumbfounded when he heard Evan.


    "What do you mean it''s not en¡ª" Cedar suddenly stopped mid-way as a possibility came into his mind.


    "Don''t tell me..." He muttered and looked at Evan with a shocked expression on his face.


    "What?" Evan asked in a confused voice, not understanding why Cedar was reacting like this.


    Cedar took some deep breaths to calm down and asked after a moment, "Don''t tell me the amount of World Essence that the formation gathers can''t keep up with the absorption rate of your core?"


    Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise upon hearing Cedar and nodded his head.


    "You are right, my core absorbs the world essence faster than the formation can gather, and even though it is absorbing the world essence like a ck hole, its progress is very slow," Evan said and rubbed his eyebrows in frustration. "If I continue to cultivate like this, it will take me around one more month to reach the mid-level of Rank One."


    "You monster..." Cedar said with a twitching mouth when he heard Evan and felt like beating him.


    Generally, people with high talent absorb the world essence faster than other evolvers, and they need more world essence to advance to the next rank. It is because of the high potential of their core that they need arge amount of world essence in order to progress.


    When Cedar was a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, he also needed arge amount of world essencepared to other normal core evolvers. While he was a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, he could cultivate in a mid-level Rank Two Essence Gathering Formation.


    Once, he tried to cultivate in a peak Rank Two Essence Gathering Formation, but his body almost exploded due to the high amount of Essence that the formation was gathering around him. His core wasn''t able to absorb all the world essence that the formation was gathering, and it almost killed him.


    He was already quite impressed with Evan after learning he could cultivate in a Peak Rank Two formation while being a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, but now he is saying this formation is not enough for him.


    ''Is this guy trying to break my self-confidence?'' Cedar thought with a twitching mouth and felt Sylvan had lied to him when he told him that he was a genius.


    "Is there any other ce where the density of the World Essence is higher? I don''t want to spend another month cooped up in this room as I want to reach mid-level Rank One as soon as possible," Evan said to Cedar.


    Cedar took some deep breaths to calm down and after a moment, his mind finally returned to normal.


    "You can use the essence gathering rooms with high-level formations that are located in the Central Hall, but..." Cedar said and smiled slightly. "Do you remember in the auction house I told you I would show you a ce once we returned to the closed world?"


    Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise upon hearing Cedar and nodded his head. When Cedar bought the airship using three million high-level essence stones, Evan had asked him if he had gone insane. At that time, Cedar told him that he would show him a ce once they returned to the closed world, and he would understand everything.


    "Can this ce help me advance faster?" Evan asked after a moment.


    Cedar smiled when he heard Evan and flew out of his house. "You will understand when we get there."


    Evan also left the house and followed after Cedar. After leaving the house, both of them turned into streaks of light and flew at lightning speed.


    Around six hourster, Evan and Cedar were flying above a forest.


    While flying, Evan noticed that the density of the World Essence in the surrounding area was decreasing, which surprised him greatly.


    Evan had noticed that the density of the World Essence in the closed world of the Drayds was higher than the outside world. He was always curious because of this fact, but he never got a chance to ask why the density of the World Essence was higher in the closed world.


    Now that he had nothing else to do other than follow Cedar, he finally asked him about this with a curious look on his face.


    "The density of the World Essence is very high in the closed world because of the World Tree," Cedar said and exined. "This world was created using the power of the World Tree, and the World Tree can produce arge amount of pure world essence without any problem.


    "Every day, the World Tree produces pure world essence and channels it throughout the closed world, which is why the density of world essence here never decreases and is actually increasing little by little every day."


    ''World Tree again, huh,'' Evan said inwardly and felt this World Tree is an all-rounder. It can help core evolvers evolve their cores without the need for the Source Pill, it can create hidden world, and now it can even produce pure World Essence.


    Seeing the surprised look on Evan''s face, Cedar smiled bitterly.


    "The World Tree can actually do many other things, but its powers are currently sealed."


    "Sealed?" Evan was stunned when he heard Cedar and looked at him in shock. "What do you mean its powers are sealed?"


    It is already quite absurd that the World Tree can create a hidden world and help the Drayds to this degree, but now Cedar is saying the powers of the World Tree are actually sealed.


    ''Don''t tell me this World Tree is the real protagonist of this world?'' Evan thought with a speechless look on his face.


    Cedar sighed when he heard Evan''s question and looked around him with aplicated expression.


    "You will soon understand what I mean," He said and flew deeper into the forest.


    Evan didn''t ask anything seeing the gloomy look on Cedar''s face, and followed him into the forest.


    The deeper Evan flew into the forest, the more he noticed how the density of the World Essence was decreasing.


    Two hourster, the trees of the forest started to disappear, and a barrennd appeared in Evan''s view. It was the first time Evan had seen barrennd inside the closed world of Drayds, so he was quite surprised when he saw this. Additionally, Evan noticed that there was no World Essence in the surroundings of the barrennd.


    "What is this ce?" Evan couldn''t help but ask when he saw that the surroundings of the barrennd werepletely devoid of World Essence.


    "Look there, that is our destination," Cedar said and pointed in front of them, where Evan could see the outline of a small structure.


    The structure was not very far from Evan and Cedar, but the area around the structure was filled with a strange kind of power which obstructed their vision, making it difficult to see anything around it clearly.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the outline of the structure, and for some reason, his heart, which was covered in the outline of the Rune Of Origin started to beat faster.

 Chapter 767 World Core (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 767 World Core (Part 3)</h4>


    ?"What''s this strange feeling?" Evan frowned when he felt his heart beating abnormally fast after seeing the outline of the structure.


    ''Could it be...'' Suddenly, he thought about something and opened his status window.


    ---) Heart Of Origin: Because of the Heart of Origin, the path to Origin is now open for you.


    When Evan became a Rank One Core Evolver, he had acquired something called the Heart of Origin. Even now, he didn''t know anything about the Heart of Origin, as its description was quite strange.


    ''Could it be that the feeling I am getting is somehow rted to this so-called Path to Origin?'' Evan thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes.


    He looked at Cedar, who was flying beside him, and after a moment, decided to ask him. "Hey Cedar, have you ever heard about the Heart of Origin?"


    "Heart of Origin?" Cedar looked at Evan in confusion and shook his head.


    ''As expected, he doesn''t know anything,'' Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw Cedar shake his head, as he was already expecting that he would not know anything about the Heart of Origin.


    The Heart of Origin is something that he received because of the Rune of Origin, and the Rune of Origin is rted to his Growth Link skill. Unless people are aware of the Growth Link skill, it is simply impossible for them to know anything about the Heart of Origin.


    After a few minutes of flying, Evan and Cedar were just a few kilometres away from the structure. At this point, Evan suddenly sensed a surging spiritual power and felt someone was looking at them using their spiritual senses.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power, Evan''s body stiffened, and the Primordial Shadow Energy inside his body started to flow throughout his body, bringing his body to optimal condition for a fight.


    "Don''t worry, this spiritual power belongs to the guardian of this ce," Cedar said in a calm voice when he saw Evan''s battle-ready face.


    Hearing Cedar, Evan was taken aback, and the surging energy within his body calmed down.


    "A guardian... Is there a high-rank artefact or something in this ce?" Evan asked, thinking there might be an artefact or treasure in this barrennd that the person who was looking at them using the spiritual senses was guarding.


    "There is something even more precious than an artefact in this ce," Cedar said, and suddenly Evan felt as if he passed through a barrier. The moment he felt he passed through the barrier, the surroundings around him changed, and the strange power that was obstructing his visionpletely disappeared.


    "This..." As the strange power obstructing his vision disappeared, Evan finally saw theplete form of the structure.


    "Is this an ant nest?" He asked in a baffled voice as he looked at the pyramid structure in front of him, resembling an ant nest and filled with hundreds of human-sized holes.


    "It''s not an ant nest..." Cedar said with a twitching mouth when he heard Evan, and both of themnded some distance away from the structure.


    The spiritual power that Evan felt earlier was still locked down on them, and the pressure it exerted on them increased as they inched closer to the ant nest-like structure.


    Afternding on the ground, Cedar didn''t move forward and took out a palm-sized token from his storage ring. From the token, Evan felt Sylvan''s aura emanating.


    The spiritual power that was locked down on them scanned the token that Cedar took out, and after scanning the token, itpletely disappeared.


    ''The spiritual power that I just felt was weaker than Ashley''s but more powerful than Arden and Sra, so this guardian should be a mid-level or peak Rank Four evolver...'' Evan thought to himself once the spiritual power locked on them disappeared.


    "Let''s go," Cedar put away the token he had taken out once the spiritual power disappeared and walked towards one of the caves located in the ant nest-like structure.


    Evan followed behind Cedar, and the closer he got to the structure, the more his heart beat in excitement. The surroundings around them were still devoid of World Essence, but Evan could feel rich World Essence filling every cave located in the structure.


    "Since you are still a Beginner Level Rank One Core Evolver, I think a low-level Essence Stone mine should be enough for you," Cedar said and stopped in front of one of the caves located in the structure.


    "Low-level mine..." Evan raised an eyebrow upon hearing Cedar and looked at the cave in front of him with a surprised expression.


    "Yes, all of these caves are Essence Stone mines and are the best ces you can find to cultivate," Cedar said, pointing at the cave in front of him. "It is a low-level Essence Stone mine, but don''t underestimate the density and the amount of World Essence inside it just because it is a low-level mine. Even normal peak Rank Two Core Evolvers find it difficult to handle the overflowing amount of World Essence inside the low-level mines."


    "Since it is a low-level mine, does it mean there are mid and peak-level mines as well?" Evan asked, looking at the other caves in the structure.


    "Yes," Cedar nodded and pointed to different areas of the structure. "All the caves located in the middle area of the structure are the mid-level Essence Stone Mines, and the caves located above them are the peak-level mines."


    Cedar looked at Evan after exining about the caves and said calmly, "You can take a look at those high-level caves, but you can stay there for just a few minutes at best, as your body won''t be able to handle the high amount of World Essence inside them."


    Evan nodded upon hearing Cedar''s advice. As he surveyed the caves, his gazended on the cave located at the topmost area. This cave appeared smaller than the others, and surprisingly, its entrance was closed, unlike the other open caves.


    When he looked at that cave, Evan felt his heart racing like a bullet train. It was as if something inside that cave was calling out to him.


    "Hey Cedar, what about that cave? Is it also an Essence Stone mine?" He asked, pointing towards the closed cave.


    Cedar nced at the cave Evan was pointing at and shook his head.


    "It is not an Essence Stone mine. That ce is the centre of this closed world. It is the ce from where the World Tree channels the World Essence throughout the closed world to maintain its stability," He said and added after a moment, "I have never been there because ording to Grandpa Sylvan, even a peak Rank Four Core Evolver can''t handle the density of the World Essence in that ce."


    "Center of the closed world..." Evan muttered, looking at the closed entrance with narrowed eyes.


    ''Is there something inside that cave rted to the Heart of Origin?'' He thought, feeling the strange excitement emanating from his heart.


    Suddenly, Cedar seemed to remember something, and he said in an uncertain voice, "Although I''m not sure, I once heard that the World Core of this closed world is also located inside that cave."


    The moment Evan heard the words "world core," the beating of his heart increased even more.

 Chapter 768 Mid Level Rank One (Part 1)

    Chapter 768 Mid Level Rank One (Part 1)


    ??"You got all the essence stones that you spent in the Star City from these mines, right?" Evan asked as he looked at low-level essence stones that were stuck in the walls of the low-level mine like glowing diamonds.


    Cedar walked deeper into the mine cave and nodded his head. "A normal peak-level essence stone mine can easily produce around ten million high-level essence stones a year. If you consider all the mines present here, you can say that we get more than three hundred million high-level essence stones every year from all the mines present here."


    "Three hundred million high-level essence stones..." Evan sucked in a breath of cold air when he heard Cedar and looked at him in shock.


    "If these mines can produce around three hundred million high-level essence stones every year, then doesn''t it mean you guys are filthy rich?"


    "Well, if you are talking about the essence stones then yes, Drayds can be considered one of the richest races in the entire Utopia, but..." Cedar said and smiled bitterly. "If you are talking about other resources, then we are at the bottom of the list."


    "Bottom of the list..." Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar and asked in a confused voice, "Can''t you use the essence stones produced by these mines to buy the resources that you need? No offence, but considering the low poption of the Drayds, it shouldn''t be difficult to provide them with enough resources using the three hundred million high-level essence stones that these mines produce, right?"


    "It''s not that easy..." Cedar said and shook his head. "The essence stones produced by the World Tree are a little different from normal essence stones. All the essence stones produced by it carry a small amount of the aura of the World Tree. If we directly use these essence stones, there is a certain level of chance that people will find out that these stones originated from the World Tree, and it will be dangerous for us." Cedar paused after saying this and added after a moment.


    "In order to use the essence stones produced by the World Tree, we have to remove the aura of the World Tree from them. Only people who are rank four or above can remove the aura of the World Tree using theirw power, so even though we have hundreds of millions of essence stones, the original amount that we can use each year to buy resources is not that high."


    Evan frowned upon hearing Cedar and didn''t know what to say. Their situation was really strange. They have enough wealth that can make anyone envious, but they can''t use this wealth because of the danger of being discovered by others.


    ''What a mess...'' Evan thought to himself as he rubbed his eyebrows. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked in a confused voice.


    "By the way, earlier you said that the powers of the World Tree are currently sealed. What do you mean by that?"


    Cedar smiled bitterly upon hearing Evan and asked in a gloomy voice, "Have you seen the World Tree that is inside Grandpa Sylvan''s cave?"


    "Yes," Evan nodded hearing Cedar, recalling the small tree that he had seen when he met Sylvan after entering the sealed world.


    "Since you have seen the World Tree, then you must have seen the formation that surrounds it as well, right?"


    Evan once again nodded hearing Cedar and suddenly thought about something.


    "Are you saying that the formation is the thing that is restricting the powers of the World Tree?"


    "Yes," Cedar nodded hearing Evan and said in a helpless tone. "If we don''t restrict the powers of the World Tree using that formation, other people will be able to sense its out-of-the-


    world aura, and we will be discovered despite being inside the sealed world."


    ''So that formation is actually a sealing formation, huh,'' Evan said inwardly, surprised that the formation he saw around the World Tree was actually for sealing its powers.


    "What will happen if the powers of the World Tree arepletely unsealed?" Evan asked Cedar after a moment.


    Cedar smiled warily and shook his head upon hearing Evan''s question. "Honestly, I don''t know. I had asked Grandpa Sylvan in the past, but he told me to be strong enough to unseal the powers of the World Tree by myself without worrying about other people and see for myself."


    Evan looked at Cedar and couldn''t help but smile, feeling the determination in his voice.


    "Well, I hope you soon be strong enough and unseal its powers as I also want to see what kind of powers are hidden inside the World Tree."


    Cedar just smiled upon hearing Evan and didn''t say anything.


    "This ce should be right for you. What do you think?" Cedar asked after walking into the low-level mine for a few minutes.


    Evan felt the world essence around him and noticed that the density was way higher than the Essence Formation Room in his house. He looked deeper into the cave and noticed that the density and amount of the World Essence were even higher in the deeper areas.


    ''If I cultivate here, I should be able to reach the mid-level in ten days,'' Evan thought and nodded his head at Cedar. "I think this ce is good enough."


    "Since that''s the case, you can use this ce. I will also be cultivating in one of the mid-level mines for the time being. Contact me once you reach the mid-level," Cedar said hearing Evan, and left the cave.


    Evan watched Cedar leaving the cave and felt the world essence around him.


    "Let''s begin," He muttered and sat down on a side tform in the cave. The moment Evan sat down and closed his eyes, his Primordial Monarch core started to spin, and the world essence rushed towards him from all directions.


    Sensing the amount of World Essence that his core was absorbing, Evan couldn''t help but smile. "I might not even need ten days at this rate," He said as his core absorbed the World Essence.


    Suddenly, an idea came into Evan''s mind and his eyes lit up.


    "If this works, my absorption speed will increase even more," He said in a low voice, and some strange thorn-filled vines came out of his hands and pierced the walls of the cave.


    "Energy Devouring!"

 Chapter 769 Mid Level Rank One (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 769 Mid Level Rank One (Part 2) </h4>


    ?As the devouring vines pierced the walls of the essence stone mine, the essence stones stuck inside the walls started to turn into dust, and all of their world essence was absorbed by the vines.


    Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core was already absorbing the world essence from the surroundings like a ck hole. With the addition of the world essence provided by the devouring vines, Evan felt as if his core was facing a tsunami of World Essence. At first, he found it hard to handle the amount of World Essence his core was absorbing, but after a few hours, he became familiar with the absorbing process.


    As time passed, Evan realized that the devouring vines were not only absorbing the world essence from the essence stones, but even the walls of the mine were filled with rich world essence, and he was absorbing the world essence of the walls as well.


    In just a single day, he devoured nearly two million low-level essence stones from the mine. As a result, his core progressed by 8%.


    He was at the 68% mark when he entered the mine, and now he was at the 76% mark after twenty-four hours. The speed at which his core was progressing was simply ridiculous.


    "I will reach mid-level in another three days at this rate....but," Evan muttered and looked around him with a twitching mouth.


    The walls of the mine that were glowing with essence stones earlier were now looking like normal cave walls, and there was not a single essence stone in an area of five hundred meters around Evan.


    ''I thought I would just absorb a few thousand essence stones, but I underestimated the appetite of my core...'' Evan said inwardly and rubbed his chin.


    He wasn''t worried that he had ruined the mine because he could feel the world essence was still flowing through the walls of the mine, and new essence stones were slowly forming.


    In just a few months, all the essence stones that he had devoured from the mine would be reformed. Besides...


    "I have enough essence stones now, so I will give back Cedar all the essence stones that I am using," Evan said and took out a storage ring from his shadow storage.


    In the storage ring, there were five hundred high-level essence stones, in other words, five million low-level essence stones. He poured the five hundred essence stones in front of him, making the entire cave shine with a blue colour.


    After pouring the essence stones in front of him, he picked them up and threw them towards the walls of the mine, affixing them into the mine walls.


    The moment the essence stones came into contact with the mine walls, the world essence flowing through the walls started to move towards them. Once all the five hundred essence stones were stuck in the mine walls, Evan once again used the energy-devouring skill.


    The effect of high-level essence stones was even better than the low-level essence stones, because of this, Evan''s progressing speed increased once again.


    "If I had known that I could use Energy Devouring on essence stones, I would have used it long ago while I was cultivating in the Essence Formation Room," Evan muttered as his core devoured the essence stones from the surroundings.


    After killing the S Rankers who came with Kael, Evan had used Energy Devouring on one of them. But when he tried to absorb the body using Energy Devouring, his Primordial Monarch Core rejected the energy of the body and didn''t absorb it.


    At that time, Evan thought he might not be able to increase the Rank of his core using the Energy Devouring skill anymore. However, when Evan saw the essence stone mine, for some reason, he suddenly felt like using the energy-devouring skill on the essence stones, and to his surprise, it worked.


    "I wonder why I can''t increase the rank of my core by absorbing the bodies through the Energy Devouring skill," Evan muttered, thinking about the meat of the Rank Two monster that he and Cedar had eaten before their fight against Kael.


    "The rank of my core had increased a little after I ate that meat, so logically speaking, the rank of my core should have increased after I absorbed the body using Energy Devouring, but my core rejected that energy..." Evan said while absorbing the world essence and shook his head.


    Although he was really curious why his core rejected that energy, he didn''t think too much about it for the time being and focused on his core.


    Originally, Evan needed three more days to reach the mid-level, but because of devouring the high-level essence stones that contained even purer world essence, he reached the limit of beginner level just after two days.


    As his core reached the limit of beginner level, it started to shake. Powerful energy fluctuations emanated from Evan''s body and spread in all directions.


    Rumble!


    The energy fluctuationsing out of his body were so powerful that the walls of the mine started to rumble, and small cracks appeared on them.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Evan''s core stopped shaking, and a wave of powerful energy erupted from it. Evan felt a piercing pain all over his body, and a deep frown appeared on his face. The energy that came out from his core strengthened his body, and the amount of world essence inside his body started to increase.


    The energy fluctuationsing out of his body increased even more, andrge cracks spread throughout the walls.


    Evan noticed the abnormality caused by his breakthrough and immediately used his skill, Shadow World.


    A ck dome emerged from his body and covered a small area around him. The Shadow Worldpletely blocked the energy fluctuationsing out from his body, and the walls of the mine stopped shaking.


    Because of the passive authority Blessed By Light that Evan had acquired from Elysia using the second effect of the growth link skill, the consumption of all of his skills decreased by half, so he did not feel any pressure like before while using the Shadow World skill.


    Evan''s breakthroughsted for around ten minutes. After ten minutes, the ck dome inside the mine disappeared and Evan''s figure was revealed. His face was a little pale, and his body was drenched in cold sweat because of using the Shadow World Skill for ten minutes.


    Although his face was pale and even the aura around him was unstable, Evan smiled widely and clenched his fist.


    "Finally, mid-level Rank One..." he muttered and stood up from the ground.

 Chapter 770 Mid Level Rank One (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 770 Mid Level Rank One (Part 3) </h4>


    ?Name: Evan


    Race: Eltharon


    Rank: Mid Level Rank One Core Evolver


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Strength: 72


    Agility: 77


    Endurance: 71


    World Essence: 90


    Stamina: 75


    Intelligence: 70


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 80


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 10.001%


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Sonic Resonance, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze Of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm, Shadow Mark, Abyssal Vortex


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm, The Cursed One, Owner Of The Eldoria City.


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone, Shadow World.


    ---) Racial Skill: Reaper''s Wrath


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows, Death Guardian.


    "My stat points nearly doubled after the breakthrough, and I can still increase them..." Evan said while looking at his status window. When he was in Star City, he had checked the limit of his stat points and discovered that he can reach 150 points while being a Rank One Core Evolver.


    Evan wasn''t all that surprised after discovering this, as he was already expecting it. He even checked the limit of some of his shadow undeads and was quite shocked that most of them had a limit of sixty points, and some of them were even more ridiculous. The one who surprised him the most was actually Gobu, who had a limit of 75 points, even higher than Elysia who had a limit of 72 points.


    "I had left most of my shadow undeads in the training ground of the house..." Evan muttered as his eyes shed. "Some of them were already very close to reaching mid-level at that time, and now that I broke through, they should also be able to reach the mid-level of Rank One."


    Although Evan''s shadow undeads became different entities after reaching Rank One and all of them can now cultivate by themselves, Evan discovered that there is still a restriction ced on them.


    The rank of their core can''t reach higher than the rank of his core.


    For example, now that Evan is a Mid-Level Rank One Core Evolver, his shadow undeads can also reach the mid-level Rank One by cultivating. But if they want to reach the peak of the Rank One, they will have to wait until Evan reaches the peak of the Rank One.


    Even if they met all the requirements to be Peak Rank One Core Evolvers, they wouldn''t be able to advance until Evan bes a Peak Rank One Core Evolver himself.


    The same goes for the shadow undeads who are of higher rank than him. Now that Evan is a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, he can create Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads.


    Once he creates a Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undead, that shadow undead will not be able to advance to mid-level Rank Two until Evan bes a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver himself.


    Although he was a little disappointed after knowing this restriction, Evan did not care too much about it because he had enough confidence in his progressing speed. With the speed of his advancement, he was sure that this restriction wouldn''t hinder him.


    After looking at his status window for a moment, Evan closed it. He did not receive any skill or authority after advancing, but he was already expecting this, so he wasn''t surprised.


    "It''s good that I used the Shadow World skill on time; otherwise..." Evan said with a twitching mouth as he looked at the mine walls that were cracked due to the energy fluctuations caused by his breakthrough.


    He took out a few thousand high-level essence stones and threw them into the wall cracks. As the high-level essence stones came into contact with the cracks on the walls, the world essence flowing inside the walls moved towards the stones, and new essence stones started to form inside the wall cracks.


    Evan sighed in relief when he noticed the mine was still forming the essence stones and took out themunication crystal to contact Cedar.


    "It''s time for me to finally create new shadow undeads and increase all of my stat points to the limit of mid-level Rank One..." Evan muttered as he walked towards the exit of the mine.


    He called Cedar using themunication crystal and told him that he was done with his breakthrough. Cedar was stunned when he heard Evan was already at the mid-level just after three days and thought he was messing with him.


    "Now that I am a mid-level Rank One and some of my shadow undeads also reach mid-level, I should be able to face Beginner Level Rank Two monsters without using shadow possession and death guardian authority, right?" Evan muttered as he put away the crystal after informing Cedar.


    As he thought about the Beginner Level Rank Two monsters, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I only need blood soul crystals to evolve Carnage into a Rank One artefact. If its evolution goes ording to what I am thinking..." Evan said and felt his blood boil in excitement. He soon left the essence stone mine and came out of it. Aftering out, he looked around but did not find Cedar.


    "He should being out soon," Evan said and looked at the topmost cave where Cedar said the core of the closed world was located.


    ''I wonder what this world core is...'' Evan thought and sighed lightly. Even though he wanted to go inside and take a look, he knew that it was impossible.


    While he was looking at the closed cave, a person suddenly appeared behind him out of nowhere. Feeling the sudden presence behind him, Evan immediately wanted to attack. But before he could, he heard an indifferent voice, and his body stiffened.


    "You ruined the entire essence stone mine."

 Chapter 771 Angel Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 771 Angel Of Death</h4>


    ?Inside the Primordial Shadow Realm, the World Essence was in aplete mess and was rushing in a certain direction. The ground was shaking and all the creatures were running away with a look of horror on their faces.


    Powerful energy waves flowed everywhere, carrying enough power that could instantly kill even normal Rank Three Core Evolvers.


    Amid the chaos, high in the dark sky of the Primordial Shadow Realm, stood a woman with two white angel-like wings. She had long white hair, golden eyes, and wore a long silver dress.


    Looking at the ongoing chaos around her, the woman''s golden eyes shed, and a silver-coloured barrier covered an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometres, halting the energy waves from spreading throughout the shadow realm.


    The chaos persisted for nearly ten hours before the energy waves began to calm down, and the ground of the shadow realm stopped shaking. After a few minutes, the energy waves that had wreaked havoc throughout the shadow realmpletely disappeared. However, the woman who deployed the barrier didn''t remove it.


    At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly erupted, and the entire silver-coloured barrier started to shake. The woman with wings frowned as she tried to strengthen the barrier, but despite her efforts, cracks started to appear on the silver barrier, leaking some of the aura that the barrier was stopping.


    Rumble!


    The mountains inside the shadow realm started to crumble, and deep crevices formed on the ground. Just the silver of the aura leaking from the barrier was enough to destroy everything in its path.


    Fortunately, the destructive auraing out from the barrier did notst long and disappeared after a few seconds. The white haired winged woman sighed in relief when the destructive aura disappeared and finally removed the barrier.


    As she removed the barrier, a woman with two dragon like horns and wings flew out. Her body was covered in shining ck scales and the aura around her was still a little unstable, butpared to the previous destructive aura that leaked out from the barrier, it waspletely under control.


    "Congrattions, Lady Anastasia," The woman with white wings bowed and said in a respectful voice.


    "Thanks for stopping the rampaging energy, Florita," Anastasia said in an embarrassed voice and stopped some distance away from the winged woman.


    Anastasia used to be a Peak World Level Expert in the past, but because of an ident, her rank fell to the mid level.


    After the shadow realm evolved, she felt she could reach the peak of the world level again and just as she expected, because of the evolution of the shadow realm, she easily reached the peak of the World Level once again.


    Because it was not a breakthrough but instead a recovery of her original rank, Anastasia thought it would not affect her surroundings.


    But the Primordial Shadow Energy that filled the atmosphere of the shadow realm not only helped her recover her rank, it even helped her be stronger than her past self, which is why she wasn''t able to control her aura earlier.


    ''I didn''t expect that the partial authority master gave me over the shadow realm would help me surpass my previous limits,'' Anastasia thought inwardly and smiled.


    "Where are those two idiots?" She asked after a moment.


    "They said they wanted to spar and went to some remote corner of the shadow realm so that it wouldn''t affect anyone."


    "In other words..." Anastasia said in a neutral voice.


    "Yes, Valtair is getting another beating from Draven," Florita said in a calm voice.


    "That idiot..." Anastasia shook her head and sighed. "Although Draven can''t use his full power yet, he is still a mid-level World expert. Why is that stupid Valtair sparing with him?"


    Florita did not say anything hearing Anastasia and chose to remain silent. She felt like if she talked about Valtair, her IQ would drop by a few points.


    "Anyway, I knew both of them would act like bitc-"


    "Lady Anastasia,nguage," Florita interrupted Anastasia in a stern voice.


    Anastasia''s body stiffened upon hearing Florita''s stern voice, and sheughed dryly. "I mean, I already knew they would act like idiots, which is why along with Draven I chose to wake you up."


    "I am honoured that you trust me that much, but you should remember that I also can''t use my full power yet."


    "It doesn''t matter, I chose you because you are perfect to manage things here in the shadow realm after I leave."


    "When are you nning to leave, Lady Anastasia?" Florita asked.


    "I am leaving right now. I am back to the peak of the world rank and you and Draven are already here, so there is no need for me to stay here any longer," Anastasia said in an excited voice and flew away from there.


    Florita looked at Anastasia, who was flying away like an excited child and sighed. "She is hopeless," she said and followed after her.


    Soon she caught up with Anastasia and asked, "What should we do about the people who are outside?"


    "Are there new people outside?" Anastasia asked with a frown on her face upon hearing Florita.


    "Previously, there were just demons, but a few days ago, some dragons also arrived and now they are also guarding the entrance of the shadow realm along with demons," Florita said in a cold voice, and her golden eyes turned purple for a split second. She really doesn''t like the fact that some bastards are standing outside of their door.


    "Dragons..." Anastasia muttered and narrowed her eyes as she remembered some unpleasant things.


    "It seems the news about the shadow realm already spread among many people," She said and shrugged her shoulders. "Well, it doesn''t matter because after the recent evolution of the shadow realm, all the shadow undeads are in the process of awakening, and once all of them wake up, it doesn''t matter even if the entire Utopia knows about us."


    "All the energy of the shadow energy pond was used up in order to wake me and Draven," Florita said hearing Anastasia, and sighed. "It will take quite some time before the shadow energy pond recovers. If there was enough energy in it, we could have awakened all the top-level shadow undeads."


    Anastasia also felt it was a pity that the energy of the shadow energy pond was used up, but she did not think too much about it.


    "Since they are standing outside of our door like some stray animals, should I go out and give them a warning?" Florita suddenly asked as her eyes shed with a strange light.


    Hearing Florita, Anastasia looked at her and said in a teasing voice, "You want to do your job as the Angel of Death once again, huh?"


    Florita''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when she heard Anastasia, and she looked away.


    "Oya, don''t tell me you are embarrassed. Did you forget how you used to introduce yourself as the Angel of Deat_"


    Anastasia suddenly stopped talking when she noticed Florita was looking at her with a smile on her face.


    "Lady Anastasia, I just remembered there was someone who identally broke the soul bracelet that Master had spent a few years making, and put the me on Valtair. Coincidentally, I happened to see the real culprit who broke the soul bracelet. I wonder how Master will react when I tell him about the real culprit?"


    Anastasia''s body trembled when she heard Florita, and she immediately stopped talking.


    Florita looked at silent Anastasia and nodded her head. She couldn''t tolerate it when people reminded her about her immature self who used to act like a chunni.


    "There is no need to act against the people who are outside right now. Master just came back to Utopia, and he still needs some time before he can integrate the shadow realm with his core. We will wait until he is strong enough before doing anything," Anastasia said as shended in front of the castle.


    Floritanded along with her and followed her inside the castle. Soon both of them arrived in the throne room of the castle where the core of the shadow realm was located.


    "You are going to leave your essence clone here?" Florita asked once they arrived in the throne room.


    "I can''t go out before transferring the partial authority that I have, so I am going to create an essence clone and transfer the authority to it so that I can leave," Anastasia said as she started to create her essence clone.


    Florita frowned when she heard Anastasia and asked in a concerned voice, "Will you be alright after making this essence clone? In order to make an essence clone that can handle the pressure of the partial authority, you will have to use arge amount of your power."


    "Well, I will be weakened and won''t be able to use my full power after making this essence clone, but I don''t think there will be any problem," Anastasia said, and soon an essence clone of her appeared in the room.


    Anastasia''s aura weakened greatly after she created the essence clone, but she didn''t care about it and let her essence clone sit on a small throne that was inside the throne room. Once the essence clone sat down on the small throne, Anastasia closed her eyes, and a ck ray shot out from her forehead, going inside the body of the clone.


    A small ck mark appeared in the centre of the clone''s forehead once the ck ray went inside its body.


    Seeing the ck mark on the clone''s forehead, Anastasia sighed in relief and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Lady Anastasia, you transferred more than half of your power to this essence clone. Are you sure this is alright?" Florita asked with a deep frown on her face.


    "I can''t transfer the partial authority to anyone else even if I want to, so this is the only way I have if I want to leave the shadow realm," Anastasia said in a calm voice and smiled. "Besides... Even though I transferred more than half of my power, I am still strong enough to protect myself from any threats."


    Florita looked at Anastasia for a few seconds and finally nodded her head.


    "How are you going to leave? There might be some powerful people hiding outside. If you were in your prime, there would be no one in the entire utopia who could find you, but in your current state..."


    Anastasia looked at her clone who was sitting on the throne and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, using the power of the shadow realm, my clone can send me millions of kilometres away from the portal of the shadow realm." As Anastasia said, the ck mark on the forehead of the essence clone started to glow.


    The Primordial Shadow Energy and the World Essence of the shadow realm moved, and a ck aura covered Anastasia''s body.


    "This..." Florita was stunned when she saw what was happening and looked at Anastasia''s clone with a shocked expression.


    "This is the new ability that was unlocked after the evolution of the shadow realm. Now the person who has partial authority over the shadow realm can use its power to do some simple things like this," Anastasia said, and her body started to disappear. "With the help of this new ability, it will be easier for you to defend the shadow realm if someone forcefully enters inside."


    Florita came back to her senses hearing Anastasia and nodded her head.


    "I wille back with Master once he bes strong enough to integrate the shadow realm into his core."


    "Please take care of yourself and don''t do anything reckless," Florita reminded Anastasia in a serious voice.


    Anastasia nodded hearing Florita, and her body was engulfed by the Primordial Shadow Energy and the World Essence. The mark on the clone''s forehead shed, and Anastasia disappeared from the shadow realm.

 Chapter 772 Bullbear (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 772 Bullbear (Part 1) </h4>


    ?"Guardian my ass, that guy was definitely a thug," Evan cursed as he walked with Cedar.


    "You were the one who sucked all the essence stones and even the world essence that was flowing through the walls of the mine, so as the guardian of the essence mines, it is natural that he tookpensation from you," Cedar said while trying his best to control hisughter.


    "That was just a low-level mine, a damn low-level mine, but he took fifty thousand high-level essence stones from me," Evan said with a twitching mouth, feeling as if he was robbed.


    Cedar just shook his head hearing Evan and tried to change the subject. "So, what are you nning to do now? Do you want to use thew formation?"


    Evan took some deep breaths to calm down and answered Cedar''s question. "I am nning to go out of the closed world to hunt some Beginner Level Rank Two monsters."


    "nning to go out?" Cedar frowned when he heard Evan, as he didn''t expect him to be nning to leave the closed world. Although it has been more than a month since they stole the Enlightenment Stone, it was still not a good idea for them to leave the closed world for the time being.


    ''No one should know about my real appearance as I was wearing the mask even before leaving the Dark Forest, but Evan wore the mask before entering the Star City and the vampires we saw in the Star City definitely saw Evan''s real appearance when we left the Dark Forest, so there is a small possibility that Lucian and others already knew about his real appearance...'' Cedar thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes.


    When Evan noticed a frown on Cedar''s face, he understood what he was thinking, so he reassured him in a calm voice. "I will change my appearance, and I am not nning to leave the Dark Forest, so it should be fine."


    Cedar thought for a moment when he heard Evan and eventually nodded his head. "Well, it should be fine as long as you don''t leave the Dark Forest."


    "Are you alsoing with me?" Evan asked once Cedar agreed.


    "Yes, I have used up my stock of Rank Two meat so I also need to hunt some monsters," Cedar replied.


    Evan smiled when he Cedar and nodded his head. "That''s good, since you areing, I don''t need to worry about finding Rank Two monsters as you must know about the areas where we can find them, right?"


    "I do know about a few areas where we can find Rank Two Monsters but.... are you sure you want to fight against them?" Cedar asked in a serious voice. Although Evan killed Kael, who was at the peak of Rank Two in front of him, Cedar knew that it was not easy to use that kind of power.


    "Don''t worry, I should be fine as long as I don''t mess with a mid-level Rank Two or a higher-level monster," Evan said when he heard Cedar.


    While talking with Cedar, Evan used his shadow senses and sent an order to all of his shadow undeads who were in the training ground of his house.


    When Evan''s shadow undeads received his order, all of them stopped training and moved towards his shadow clone, whom he had left in the training ground along with his other shadow undeads.


    Evan''s clone used the shadow storage skill, and all the shadow undeads who were in the training ground went inside. As the shadow storage of the clone was connected with Evan''s shadow storage, all of the shadow undeads instantly arrived in his shadow storage.


    ''This connection is quite useful...'' Evan thought inwardly when all of his shadow undeads instantly arrived in his shadow storage.


    Cedar and Evan flew away from the barrennd where the essence stone mines were located and went towards the teleportation building they had usedst time to leave the closed world.


    It took them nearly five hours to reach the teleportation building. Once inside the building, Cedar selected the location, and both of them disappeared from the closed world.


    In the inner area of the Dark Forest, at the top of a towering lush tree, a white light shed, and Evan and Cedar appeared there. Both of them had already changed their appearance before leaving the closed world and were currently looking like normal humans.


    "Hide your aura," Cedar immediately instructed Evan after appearing at the top of the tree.


    Hearing Cedar, Evan immediately concealed his aura and scanned their surroundings with a vignt expression.


    "This is the inner area of the Dark Forest, mostly inhabited by Rank Two and Rank Three monsters. We''re currently at the edge of the inner area where most of the Rank Two monsters reside," Cedar exined. "Although this area should be rtively safe, we still need to be cautious, as Rank Three monsters asionallye here to hunt weaker prey."


    Evan nodded in understanding hearing Cedar and refrained from using his spiritual senses to scout the surroundings.


    ''I need to create some small shadow undeads simr to insects as they would be perfect for scouting, but I''ve never encountered any monsters like them...'' Evan said inwardly as he and Cedar descended from the top of the tree.


    "I know a perfect ce where we can find a Beginner Level Rank Two Monsters. Let''s go," Cedar said after reaching the forest floor, and they ventured deeper into the woods.


    Cedar was familiar with this area of the Dark Forest, as he often came here to hunt monsters, so they didn''t encounter any creatures while moving. In just a few minutes, they delved deeper into the forest, and soon Cedar stopped in front of a cave.


    "It seems that guy is still here," Cedar remarked, looking at the footprints just outside of the cave.


    "What kind of monster lives here?" Evan asked in a curious voice seeing the footprints.


    Cedar smiled upon hearing Evan and said in a light voice.


    "It is the cave of the monster called, Bullbear."

 Chapter 773 Bullbear (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 773 Bullbear (Part 2)</h4>


    ?"What are these?" Evan asked as Cedar took out a bunch of berries-like fruits from his storage ring and threw them in front of the cave.


    "Bullbears like to eat these berries. We should be able to lure it out of the cave using them," Cedar answered, looking at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, he thought about something and frowned.


    "By the way, the defence of the Bullbears is very strong. It won''t be easy for you to kill it. If you want, we can look for a different Beginner Level Rank Two monster with weaker defence."


    "High defense..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Cedar and fell deep into thought. The reason he wanted to fight against a Beginner Level Rank Two monster was not only because he wanted to create Rank Two Shadow Undeads, but also because he wanted to test his current powers against a strong opponent.


    Shadow Possession and Death Guardian can give him enough power to fight against Rank Two Core Evolvers, but these are something that can only be used in an emergency situation. The cooldown time for the Shadow Possession skill is ten hours, meanwhile, the Death Guardian skill can only be used once a week. These two things are not something that he can use on a whim.


    He will soon enter the Tomb of The Ancient, so Evan wanted to test his powers against a Beginner Level Rank Two monster without using these two skills to get a good grasp of his powers.


    Honestly, he wasn''t sure if he could kill a Rank Two monster without using his Shadow Possession or the Death Guardian Authority.


    Rank Two evolvers are way stronger than Rank One evolvers, and thest time he was able to kill Kael easily was only because of the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill, Shadow Possession skill, and the Death Guardian Authority, which made it impossible for him to get hurt by any attack.


    If not for the effect of the Death Guardian Authority, it would have been very difficult for him to kill Kael after he used his Zone. He was able to avoid Kael''s Zonepletely because of the Death Guardian Authority.


    If he wants to kill a Beginner Level Rank Two Monster without using his most powerful skills, he will have to do a surprise attack to not give Bullbear any chance and kill it as soon as possible. But Cedar is saying it has a very high defence, so Evan wasn''t sure if his attacks would work on it.


    "Let''s give it a try. Even if I can''t beat it, I can use my undeads to safely escape from it," Evan said after a moment and looked at Cedar.


    Cedar shrugged his shoulders hearing Evan, and didn''t say anything else.


    ''It won''t be difficult for me to save him even if something happens during the fight,'' Cedar thought, and both of them waited for the Bullbear toe out of the cave.


    The berries that Cedar used were very effective, and just after a few minutes of waiting, Evan noticed some movement in the cave.


    Soon, a brown, three-meter-tall monster with two horns on top of its head walked out of the cave on its four hooves. The look of the monster was simr to a bear, but unlike the chubby body of a bear, the monster''s body was muscr like a bull, and a powerful aura was emitted from its body.


    Just looking at the bulging muscles of the Bullbear, Evan couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva, and for a moment, he thought about searching for another monster to test his bravery.


    "Go ahead, you can fight freely without worrying about other monsters. I will create some earth walls around this area so that other monsters won''t be able to sense the fight," Cedar said in a low voice as he patted Evan''s shoulder.


    Evan''s mouth twitched uncontrobly hearing Cedar, and he took a deep breath.


    ''Here goes nothing,'' he said inwardly and took a step towards the Bullbear, who had juste out of its cave.


    Wind Walk!


    Using the Wind Walk skill, Evan instantly appeared above the head of the Bullbear.


    The moment Evan appeared above it, the Bullbear sensed his presence and lifted its head at lightning speed, locking its deep yellow eyes with Evan''s cold ck eyes.


    Before the Bullbear could take a proper look at Evan''s face, the surroundings around it darkened.


    "Shadow World!"


    Evan used the Shadow World to its full power, and a ck dome instantly covered an area of three hundred meters.


    ROAR!


    The Bullbear roared when its surroundings darkened and noticed Evan gathering his strength to punch down its head. When the Bullbear noticed Evan was nning to smash its head, it was already toote for it to dodge.


    Although it was toote for it to dodge, the Bullbear didn''t panic and instantly created a shield around its head to defend against the punch.


    Evan smirked when he noticed the shield around the Bullbear''s head and, at thest second, changed his position from punching down at the Bullbear''s head to punching upwards, towards the empty sky.


    The Bullbear was baffled when Evan suddenly changed his position to punch towards the empty sky and didn''t know what he was nning. Just as the Bullbear was confused because of Evan''s strange move, Evan suddenly disappeared from above its head.


    "Teleportation!"


    Utilizing the power of the Shadow World, Evan materialized between the four hooves of the Bullbear, positioning himself directly under the creature''s stomach.


    Power Aura!


    Temporal Velocity!


    Wind Maniption!


    Sonic Resonance!


    Evan used many of his skills at the same time, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. He was already in the position to punch upwards even before appearing below the Bullbear''s stomach, so by the time the Bullbear realized what was happening, it was already toote.


    Brrrrr!


    Powerful sonic vibrations emanated from Evan''s fist like the roar of a wild beast.


    "Hiyyyyhaaa!" Evan shouted loudly and threw more than one hundred punches into the middle of the Bullbear''s stomach in less than a second.


    Evan''s punches made contact with the Bullbear''s stomach and...


    BooooooooooooooooM!!!


    ROAR!!!


    The Bullbear roared in pain, and its giant body was sent flying toward the sky like a rocket.


    The momentum at which the Bullbear moved toward the sky was so fast that the top of the Shadow World shattered, and the Bullbear continued to ascend higher into the sky.


    The Bullbear coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood in midair and felt as if its inner organs were crumbling one by one.


    Evan was using the Temporal Velocity skill, so he watched the Bullbear ascending high in the sky in slow motion.


    Green wind circled around his feet, and in an instant, he arrived above the Bullbear, who was still ascending toward the sky.


    "Abyssal Vortex!" Evan said in a cold voice after appearing above the Bullbear, and a dark brown vortex, shing with different colours of light opened in front of him.


    The moment the vortex opened, tens of different kinds of attacks shot out from it and struck the Bullbear, who was still in the mid-sky and pushed it down towards the ground.

 Chapter 774 Reality Bending (Part 1)

    Chapter 774 Reality Bending (Part 1)


    ??---) Abyssal Vortex (Unique Skill): Upon activation, conjures a swirling vortex of darkness using the Primordial Shadow Energy that absorbs and nullifies iing attacks. The user can store the nullified attacks inside the Abyssal Vortex and use them to attack their enemies.


    Simr to the Shadow World skill, Abyssal Vortex is the skill Evan received after bing a Rank One Core Evolver.


    At first, it was a skill named Shadow Vortex, but due to the influence of the Primordial Shadow Energy, the Shadow Vortex evolved into Abyssal Vortex.


    Inside the Abyssal Vortex, Evan had stored tens of attacks from his shadow undeads. Although all of those attacks were Beginner Level Rank One attacks, they were still not something that a Beginner Level Rank Two Monster couldpletely ignore.


    Normally, it would have been a piece of cake for the Bullbear to stop all the attacks that Evanunched at it through the Abyssal Vortex, but because of Evan''s earlier attack that nearly destroyed the Bullbear''s internal organs, the Bullbear wasn''t able to stop the attacks that came out from the Abyssal Vortex and was struck by them.


    Lightning, fire, earth¡ªdifferent kinds of elements shed together and turned into something chaotic that exploded uponing into contact with the Bullbear, sending it crashing towards the ground.


    The Bullbear roared in pain as its body flew towards the ground, staining a small area of the sky in the red colour of its blood. Seeing the Bullbear crashing down towards the ground, Evan didn''t rx as he knew the defence and vitality of the Bullbear were its strong points.


    Before the Bullbear crashed to the ground, Carnage shot out from Evan''s shadow storage, and he caught it.


    He lifted Carnage using one hand and positioned himself in a throwing stance, aiming Carnage towards the falling Bullbear. The muscles of his hand bulged out and he threw Carnage towards the falling Bullbear like a spear.


    "Gravity Maniption!"


    Just before throwing Carnage, he used the Gravity Maniption skill to its full power, increasing the weight of Carnage to its absolute limit.


    Rumble!


    Evan was nearly one thousand meters high in the sky, so when he threw Carnage using his full strength and Gravity Maniption skill, the sky started to rumble as if something terrifying was about to happen. Carnage turned into a streak of ck light and descended towards the Bullbear like a meteorite.


    Cedar had created tens of Earth Walls in therge area of the Dark Forest the moment Evan started his fight, although they werepletely useless until now as Evan sent the Bullbear flying high in the sky the moment the fight started.


    But at this moment, when Cedar saw the streak of ck lighting down and heard the rumbling of the sky, he felt a chill run down his spine, and immediately created more Earth Walls.


    "Fu*k, does he want to call all the monsters of the Dark Forest here..." Cedar shouted as the conceptual energy of the earth flowed out from his body without stopping.


    The speed at which Carnage came down from the sky was tens of times higher than the speed at which Bullbear was falling, so it struck the Bullbear in an instant. The muzzle of Carnage was in front, piercing the Bullbear''s chest and increasing its falling speed by tens of times.


    ROAR!


    The Bullbear roared in pain and horror, and before its mind could register the events that just happened...


    BooooooooooooooooooooooM!!!


    With a thunderous crash, it collided with the earth, unleashing shockwaves that reverberated through the ancient trees. Cedar had created tens of earth walls in the surrounding area, but the moment Bullbear and Carnage crashed to the ground together, all the walls were blown away one by one.


    The ground copsed, and the force of the collision sent shockwaves rippling outward, toppling trees in a domino-like fashion and obliterating everything in its path. Rocks, once solid and immovable, shattered into countless fragments and scattered like confetti across the scarredndscape. A cloud of dust and debris engulfed the area of more than ten kilometres, casting an ominous glow over the once verdant surroundings.


    "Damn it," Cedar had to use his full power to minimize the damage so that other monsters wouldn''t get affected ande into the affected area.


    Evan looked at the giant rising dust cloud from the sky and panted heavily. It had only been a few seconds since the fight started, and he still had more than half of his World Essence and Primordial Shadow Energy left. However, taking so many actions and using many of his skills in such a short period ced a great burden on his body and depleted quite a bit of his stamina.


    "That bastard is still alive even after being stabbed by Carnage and crashing to the ground with such a powerful impact..." Evan cursed when he sensed the weak life aura of the Bullbear from the dust cloud and prepared to attack once again.


    Just as Evan was preparing to attack once again...


    ROAR!


    A roar filled with fury erupted from the dust cloud.


    Bang!


    The dust cloud was blown away, and a giant earth spear filled with chaotic energy and releasing a sharp aura hurled towards Evan like a missile.


    "Sh*t," Evan was still using the Temporal Velocity skill, but even under the effect of the Temporal Velocity skill, he found the earth spear as fast as lightning.


    The spear arrived in front of him in an instant, and struck him in the chest, sending him flying even higher into the sky. Halfway through, the chaotic energy of the earth spear becamepletely unstable, and it detonated in a blinding sh of light.


    The explosion unleashes a torrent of raw power, sending shockwaves rippling outward in all directions. As the chaotic energy of the spear erupted, its intense heat vaporized clouds for tens of kilometres in every direction, leaving behind a gaping void in the sky. The shockwaves unleashed by the st reverberated through the atmosphere, shaking everything in their path with seismic force.


    On the ground below, the already destroyed earth trembled under the onught of shockwaves and the ground once again sank down.


    Cedar watched the shocking explosion with a nk expression on his face. He had been so upied dealing with the shockwaves from Carnage and the Bullbear''s crash that he hadn''t even had a chance to intervene before the earth spear struck Evan and detonated.


    After a few seconds, Cedar snapped back to reality and his face turned pale as he immediately sprinted towards the explosion.


    "Damn, I was careless. I hope he''s still alive," He said with a pale face as he hurried towards the location of the st.


    Cedar had just started moving when he suddenly felt something and looked at the ce where he had been standing a moment ago. As Cedar nced behind, he noticed a small white object on the ground that shed, and Evan appeared there.


    Cedar was stunned when he saw Evan and noticed that he waspletely unharmed. Evan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gazed at the sky with lingering fear in his eyes.


    ''I would have been done for if I hadn''t activated Astronox skill, Titania Resilience in time to save myself by using the second effect of Growth Link skill,'' Evan muttered inwardly and looked at the spot where the Bullbear had crashed with Carnage.


    ---) Titanic Resilience (Unique Skill): When activated, you gain temporary invulnerability to all iing damage, allowing you to easily ignore all attacks. However, you can not attack or use other skills during this state. The invulnerability status willst for ten seconds and can only be used once every three hours.


    When Evan looked at the Bullbear, he noticed its aura was extremely weak, indicating that the earlier attack was itsst-


    ditch effort to take him down with it.


    Evan also noticed Cedar''s shocked expression after seeing himpletely unharmed, but he wanted to finish the Bullbear first, so he immediately moved towards its direction.


    In just a few seconds, Evan arrived at the ce where the Bullbear crashed and found it in the middle of a wide crater spanning over twenty kilometres. The giant body of the Bullbear was lying t on the ground with Carnage''s muzzle still stuck in its chest.


    "Carnage is just an S-rank artefact, but because of its indestructibility, there is not even a single scratch on it even after the earlier crash," Evan muttered as hended some distance away from the Bullbear.


    The Bullbear nced at Evan with hateful eyes, but it wasn''t able to do anything as most of its bones were already shattered, and its internal organs turned into mush after the earlier crash.


    "I can already feel many monsters heading our way because of the earliermotion," Evan muttered and suddenly summoned Gobu.


    "Kill it and use the Reality Bending Authority as I told you," He said in a serious voice after summoning Gobu.


    Gobu nodded his head upon hearing Evan and looked at the Bullbear with a sinister expression.


    The Bullbear got goosebumps all over its body when it saw Gobu''s strange appearance, but Gobu didn''t care about it and crushed Bullbear''s heart through the wound on its chest. The life force of the Bullbear was already too weak, so when Gobu crushed its heart, it died instantly.


    The moment the Bullbear died, all the eyes on Gobu''s pot belly lit up.


    (Your Shadow Undead is using the Reality Bending Authority to bend reality in ordance with your will.)


    A notification shed before Evan''s eyes.


    ________________________________


    (A/N: Hello everyone,


    I wanted to let you know that this week might be a bit hectic for me due to my brother''s wedding. As a result, there might be some inconsistencies in the chapter updates. I apologize for any inconvenience this may cause, and I truly appreciate all the support you continue to show for the novel. Thank you for understanding!)

 Chapter 775 Reality Bending (Part 2)

    Chapter 775 Reality Bending (Part 2)


    ??(Your Shadow Undead is using the Reality Bending Authority to bend reality in ordance with your will.)


    As the notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes, a wave of energy engulfed the dead Bullbear''s body. All the eyes on Gobu''s pot belly lit up, and an object started to materialize in the air above Bullbear''s body.


    A wave of energy and arge amount of blood flew out of the Bullbear''s body and merged with the object. In just a few seconds, a Ruby Red Stone formed above the dead Bullbear''s body. Once the stone was formed, Evan grabbed it and examined it.


    ---) Soul Blood Crystal


    "It worked," Evan sighed in relief when he saw the name of the Ruby Red Stone, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ---) Reality Bending (Authority): Upon activation, you can manipte the probability of something happening to some extent. This Authority can be used once every two months. (The reality-bending authority can be evolved if certain conditions are met.)


    (A/N: I mentioned the Reality Bending Authority in Chapter 504, although at that time, its name was Reality Shifting.)


    Upon the death of a monster, most of the time, its core will turn into energy and disappear at the moment of its death. But sometimes, the core of the monster doesn''t turn into energy and stays intact even after the monster''s death. The probability of a monster''s core staying intact after its death is quite low, which is why the price of monster cores is very high.


    The Soul Blood Crystal is also something that forms upon the death of a monster. Sometimes, on very rare asions, upon the death of a Rank Two or above rank monster, the energy of its monster core will not disappear and will instead merge with the Blood Essence of the monster.


    Soul Blood Crystal forms when the energy of the monster core merges with the blood essence of the monster. The probability of the core''s energy merging with Blood Essence is very low, which is why Evan wasn''t able to find the Soul Blood Crystals in Star City.


    Using the Reality Bending Authority, Evan asked Gobu to increase the probability of Soul Blood Crystal formation to its maximum limit.


    Before leaving the closed world, Evan was not sure if his idea would work or not, but luckily, the Reality Bending Authority worked just fine, and he got one Soul Blood Crystal.


    "This Authority is really something else..." Evan muttered and put away the Soul Blood Crystal. "It''s a pity that Gobu can only use it once every two months, and I need two Soul Blood Crystals to evolve Carnage; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been a problem for me to evolve Carnage today."


    As Evan put away the Soul Blood Crystal, Cedar finally came back to his senses and approached him.


    He really wanted to know how Evan survived the attack of the Bullbear, but he couldn''t care less about it for the time being as he could feel many monsters wereing towards them because of themotion caused by Evan and Bullbear''s fight.


    "We need to leave right away," Cedar said in an urgent voice after approaching Evan.


    Evan could also feel many monsters were heading in their direction, so he nodded his head and put away Bullbear''s body inside his shadow storage.


    He called back Gobu inside shadow storage as well, and both of them immediately dashed away from there.


    A few minutes after Evan and Cedar dashed away, many monsters flooded the ce where the Bullbear was killed, and a fight to take over the territory of the Bullbear broke out between the monsters.


    ***


    Evan and Cedar continued to run for quite some time and stopped only when they couldn''t feel the aura of any monsters.


    "Damn, that was dangerous. If we had been caught by those monsters, they would have definitely ganged up on us instead of fighting against each other..." Cedar said after stopping and looked at Evan as if he was looking at a monster.


    This time Evan did not behave abnormally during the fight like his fight against Kael. It was clear that he did not use the power that he had usedst time, but even then he killed the Bullbear.


    Although he knew Evan was able to kill the Bullbear easily was mostly because of his surprise attack, in his eyes, it was still quite absurd that a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver killed a Beginner Level Rank Two Bullbear so easily.


    ''The skills that he used during the fight were also not normal, especially the skill that created the ck dome...'' Cedar thought. ''Even with my spiritual power, I wasn''t able to see what happened inside that ck dome and how that Bullbear was sent flying high in the sky.''


    Evanughed dryly when he saw how Cedar was looking at him and didn''t know what to say. Honestly, even he was surprised because of how he killed the Bullbear.


    He really thought that it would be a very tough fight, but his first attack, which nearly crushed the Bullbear''s organs, turned out to be more effective than he had thought


    When Cedar saw Evanughing dryly, he really wanted to beat him but held himself back.


    "Cough... it seems we are out of danger now," Evan coughed and said when he saw Cedar was on the verge ofshing out.


    Cedar looked in the direction from where they just came and nodded his head. "Do you still want to hunt the monsters or go back now?"


    "Of course, I want to hunt a few more Beginner Level Rank Two monsters," Evan replied without hesitation when he heard Cedar.


    "And it will be even better if you can take me somewhere where we can find a group of Beginner Level Rank Two Monsters," He added after a moment.


    "A group of Rank Two monsters?" Cedar''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan, and he looked at him with dead eyes, wondering what was wrong with his mind.


    Does this guy think life is not exciting enough and want more adventure?


    ''Instead of a group of Rank Two Monsters, why don''t you go ahead and fight against the overlord of the Dark Forest...'' Cedar really wanted to say this to Evan after hearing him but managed to keep his cool.


    "May I ask why you want to meet the group of a Rank Two Monster?"


    Evan already knew what Cedar was thinking so he just smiled and took out the body of the Bullbear from his shadow storage. After taking out the body, he first pulled Carnage out from its chest. Cedar looked at Carnage with raised eyebrows and was surprised that an S-rank artefact didn''t shatter after what Evan did with it.


    After putting away Carnage, Evan nced at Cedar and took a deep breath.


    "Shadow Resurrection!" He said and used a few thousand souls as fuel so that his skill wouldn''t fail.


    The Primordial Shadow Energy inside his core moved and the body of the Bullbear started to shake.


    When Cedar noticed what was happening, he remembered how Evan created a shadow undead after killing the people who came with Kael and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Don''t tell me he can even create Rank Two..." Cedar was in the middle of speaking when he saw a ck-coloured Bullbear with purple eyes emerge from the dead Bullbear''s body and kneel in front of Evan.


    "Fu*k, what kind of broken skill is this..." Cedar couldn''t help but swear and looked at the kneeling Bullbear with his eyes wide open.


    Suddenly, another thought came into his mind and he looked at Evan with trembling eyes.


    "You want to fight against a group of Beginner Level Rank Two Monsters. Don''t tell me you can create more than one of these...."


    Evan just smiled when he heard Cedar and didn''t say anything.


    Although Evan didn''t say anything, Cedar already knew the answer to his question so he waspletely speechless.


    "Let''s go and find a group of Beginner Level Monsters. With the help of this bad boy, it will not be difficult for me to hunt them down," Evan said as he patted Bullbear''s shoulder who was kneeling in front of him.


    Cedar took a deep breath when he heard Evan and just nodded his head. He looked at their surroundings, and after a moment, started to move in a certain direction.


    Evan followed after Cedar and nced at the active effect of his Reaper''s Wrath skill.


    ---) Active Effect: Once every two months, you can use the Soul Harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill for five minutes. Under the effect of the Soul Harvest mode, there is a twenty-


    five percent chance that you will absorb the soul of the target you kill. If you sessfully absorb the soul of the target, you will receive 10% stats from any one of the target''s stats. The stat is chosen randomly.


    (Note: In order to receive 10% of the target''s stat points, the target you kill must be at least two levels above you.)

 Chapter 776 Fear (Part 1)

    Chapter 776 Fear (Part 1)


    ??Around half an hour after Evan and Cedar left, two people appeared at the location where Evan fought against the Bullbear. Both of the people who appeared were mid-level Rank Three Evolvers, with blood-red eyes and pale skin, indicating they were Vampires.


    When they arrived, they saw many peak Rank Two monsters fighting against each other, while others, both mid-level and beginner Rank Two monsters, fled after sustaining injuries.


    Seeing the Rank Two monsters battling, both vampires frowned. Their mid-level Rank Three auras erupted, causing all the Rank Two monsters to tremble and flee from the location.


    "Another conflict between monsters..." One of the Vampires with light silver hair said while shaking his head.


    "When I sensed the battle earlier, I really thought we found them," The second vampire, who had deep ck hair said with a sigh.


    "ording to the information they escaped using an airship, and it disappeared around the Dark Forest. If we continue to search, we should be able to find them," The silver-haired vampire said and used his spiritual senses to scan the area.


    "The reward for finding them is fifty million high-level essence stones, so we have to locate them before others do," The ck-haired vampire said in a serious voice, and soon both vampires disappeared from there.


    ***


    In a different area of the Dark Forest, a few hours after Evan killed the Bullbear, Cedar and Evan observed a group of sheep.


    The sheep were covered in purple-green fur and had two horns atop their heads. One horn was green, while the other was dark purple.


    There were a total of eighteen sheep in the group: three were mid-level Rank One, two were at the peak of Rank One, eleven were at the beginner level of Rank Two, and two were at the mid-level of Rank Two.


    "What do you think?" Cedar asked, looking at the group of sheep.


    "It won''t be difficult to handle most of them, but... " Evan said upon hearing Cedar. "Are you sure about the two mid-level ones?"


    "Although Wind and Lightning sheep are more powerful than normal monsters because of their high affinity with lightning and wind element, I can still handle the two of them with ease," Cedar said confidently when he heard Evan.


    Evan wasn''t surprised by Cedar''s confidence, as he already knew he was not a normal Rank Two Core Evolver.


    He looked at the group of sheep for a few more seconds and took a deep breath. "Since that''s the case, I will go first."


    "I can take care of the other Rank One sheep as well if you want," Cedar offered just as Evan was about to take action.


    Evan smiled when he heard Cedar and took a step forward.


    "Don''t worry..." He said and his shadow began to shake. "I am not going to fight alone this time."


    ROAR!


    Just as Evan took a step forward, with a thunderous roar, the shadow undead of the Bullbear emerged from his shadow storage and shot an earth spear towards a peak Rank one sheep, killing it immediately.


    After the Bullbear, Gobu, Elysia, Nekros, Eclipse, Snow, and a few more shadow undead who broke through to mid-level Rank One also came out and charged towards the group of sheep.


    The eyes of the Beginner Level Rank Two sheep turned crimson red with anger when they saw some random Rank One monsters attacking them, and they were about to charge at them.


    However, before the beginner-level rank two sheep could take action, Evan''s eyes, including the sclera, started to turn ck, and two notifications shed before his eyes.


    (You have used Authority, All Zero.)


    (You have activated the soul harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill)


    Evan can use the active effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill once every two months. He still needed to wait for a few more days before he could use it as it was still on cool down, but using the authority, All Zero, he could use all of his skills without worrying about their cooldown time for the next fifteen seconds.


    ---) All Zero (Authority): Once activated, the cooldown time for all of your skills will return to Zero and will stay at Zero for the next fifteen seconds no matter how many times you use them. All Zero Authority can be used once every month.


    All Zero is the Authority that Vc had awakened when he became a Rank One Core Evolver. Using the growth link skill, Evan took this authority so that he could use the Soul Harvest Mode of his Reaper''s Wrath skill ahead of time.


    Although Evan lost the Blessing Of Light Authority he took from Elysia due to taking All Zero Authority, he didn''t concern himself with it for the time being, as he can switch the authority again after a few days.


    At first nce, All Zero appears to be a normal authority, but it is actually a very high-level authority, especially for Evan.


    Evan has skills like Death Transfer, which can heal all of his physical damage in an instant, but this skill has a cool-down time of two hours. If Evan uses All Zero Authority, he will be able to use the Death Transfer skill for unlimited times for fifteen seconds without worrying about its two-hour cooldown time and the same goes for his other skills as well.


    After activating the soul harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill, Evan immediately took a step forward and charged towards the group of Beginner Level Rank Two Wind and Lightning sheep.


    "Shadow Possession!"


    While charging, he used Shadow Possession, and the shadow undead of the Bullbear merged with Evan.


    The moment Bullbear merged with Evan, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, and he instantly appeared before one of the Beginner Level Rank Two Wind and Lightning sheep.


    His hand glowed with a light brown colour of earth, and using his terrifying strength stat, which was currently more than two hundred points, he punched the head of the Wind and Lightning sheep.


    Evan''s hand came into contact with the sheep''s head and...


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, its head exploded like a balloon.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a Beginner Level Rank Two monster.)


    (Your Agility increased by 14 points)


    The 25% probability of harvesting souls by killing people who are at least two levels above him activated, and Evan''s agility increased even more.


    Feeling the new power coursing through his body, Evan smiled widely and looked at the other Beginner Level Rank Two Wind and Lightning sheep, making them shudder in fear.


    The two Mid Level Rank Two sheep were also stunned when one of the Beginner Level Rank Two sheep was suddenly killed by Evan, but both of them soon came to their senses, and overwhelming killing intent emanated from their bodies, causing the ground around them to tremble.


    Evan felt the killing intent of the Mid Level Rank Two sheep, but he didn''t care about them as he knew Cedar would take care of them. And just as he expected, the moment the Mid Level sheep made their move, Cedar also took action and appeared between him and the sheep. He tapped one of his feet on the ground, and a giant earth wall rose high in the sky, separating Evan from Cedar and the two mid-level Rank Two sheep.


    Evan looked at the earth wall and smiled a little. He nced at the Rank One sheep and saw they were being attacked by his shadow undeads.


    "Let''s end this quickly before other monsterse here..." Evan muttered and looked at the ten remaining Beginner Level Rank Two sheep with a sinister look on his face.


    The sheep were already scared of Evan after he killed one of them, so when they felt his ill intentions towards them, all of them subconsciously took a step back. Soon, however, all of them came back to their senses and were stunned that they felt scared because of a single person even though there were ten of them.


    The eyes of all the Beginner Level Rank Two sheep turned red from anger and Wind and Lightning appeared around their bodies.


    Evan felt amused when he saw this and his spiritual power started to move.


    Mind Surpassion!


    As Evan used the Mind Surpassion skill, his overwhelming spiritual power instantly froze the bodies of all the sheep and they felt a piercing pain in their heads.


    It was the first time Evan had used the Mind Surpassion skill after bing a Rank One Core Evolver, so when he used it, even he was surprised by the level of his spiritual power, which was currently out of this world because of the Shadow Possession skill.


    He did not know why, but at this moment, Evan felt as if he could kill all the Beginner Level Rank Two sheep just by using his overwhelming spiritual power.


    As this thought came into his mind, a ck aura started to cover Evan''s surroundings. Everything behind him turned ck, and in the middle of the darkness, two deep red eyes opened.


    The moment these two deep red eyes opened, all the sheep felt as if they were being looked at by a terrifying being, and their bodies started to shake.


    Evan was surprised when he felt the sudden change in his skill and surroundings.


    While Evan was still thinking what was happening a sudden notification shed before his eyes.


    (Mind Surpassion has evolved into Racial Skill, Fear)

 Chapter 777 Fear (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 777 Fear (Part 2)</h4>


    ?(Mind Surpassion has Evolved into Racial Skill, Fear)


    "What the..." Evan was shocked when he saw the notification and looked at it with a stunned expression on his face. He focused on the notification, and the details of the Fear skill appeared in front of him.


    ---) Fear (Racial Skill): Upon activation, you can release a sliver of your soul''s true form. Beings with lower spiritual power and those with weak wills will feel a deep sense of fear upon looking at your soul''s true form. Releasing the true form of your soul consumes arge amount of your spiritual power and can be dangerous for you if you use it for a prolonged period of time.


    "True Form..." Evan muttered and looked at the darkness behind him.


    "First it was Reaper''s Wrath and now this..." Evan said, looking at the two deep red eyes that opened within the darkness behind him.


    He didn''t know why Mind Surpassion evolved into a Racial Skill, but just by looking at the names of both of his Racial Skills, Evan can tell that his Race, Eltharon is definitely something unique.


    He looked at the Beginner Level Rank Two sheep and saw all of them shaking with a look of fear on their faces. Two of the ten Beginner Level Rank Two sheep even cowered to the ground and didn''t dare to look at him anymore.


    Evan felt conflicted seeing the group of monsters cowering in front of him and didn''t know what to say.


    Boom!


    While Evan was thinking about the evolution of his skill, a loud sound echoed from the other side of the earth wall that Cedar had created.


    "Forget it, I will think about all of these matters after taking care of this," Evan said to himself and walked towards the group of sheep.


    The darkness behind Evan moved along with him, and all the sheep started to tremble even more when they saw darknessing closer to them.


    Even when Evan stopped in front of the group of sheep, they didn''t do anything and just looked at the ground, not daring to look at him.


    Evan sighed when he saw this and shook his head.


    He tapped the heads of the sheep, sending a powerful force inside their heads, destroying their brains and wiping out their life force in an instant.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of Beginner Level Rank Two Monster)


    (Your strength has increased by 13 points)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of Beginner Level Rank Two Monster)


    (Your stamina has increased by 17 points)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of Beginner Level Rank Two Monster)


    (Your agility has increased by 16 points)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of Beginner Level Rank Two Monster)


    (Your endurance has increased by 17 points)


    Upon killing the ten sheep, the soul harvesting effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill activated four times, increasing Evan''s stat points significantly.


    Feeling the increase in his strength, he couldn''t help but smile and nodded in satisfaction.


    Boom! Boom! - - -


    The sounds of fighting from the other side of the wall kept getting louder, indicating the fight was approaching its end.


    Hearing the sound of fighting, Evan''s eyes shed and he looked at the dead bodies of the Rank Two sheep.


    The Primordial Shadow Energy inside his core moved, and he used the Shadow Resurrection skill. Evan used the skill only on the sheep whose souls were not harvested earlier, as the sheep whose souls he absorbed through the Reaper''s Wrath skill couldn''t be turned into shadow undeads.


    The bodies of the sheep whose souls were not harvested started to shake upon the activation of the Shadow Resurrection skill, and Primordial Shadow Energy seeped inside their bodies.


    (Shadow Resurrection failed)


    (Shadow Resurrection failed)


    There were six sheep whose souls were not harvested, and four of them sessfully turned into shadow undeads. However, two of the sheep didn''t turn into shadow undeads.


    The skin of the two sheep who didn''t turn into shadow undeads burst, and red blood poured out from them.


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw this and used the shadow resurrection once again.


    The Shadow Resurrection didn''t fail this time, and both of the sheep sessfully turned into shadow undeads.


    "Six Beginner Level Rank Two Wind And Lightning sheep..." Evan said and nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked behind him and saw his shadow undeads had also killed all the Rank One sheep. Although there were two peak Rank One sheep among them, the shadow undeads overwhelmed them with their numbers. This time, Evan didn''t turn the Rank One sheep into shadow undeads; instead, he absorbed their souls using the Soul Absorption skill.


    "I need to create a Soul Beacon from the souls of Rank One evolvers just in case I find myself in a dangerous situation," Evan muttered and looked at the earth wall that Cedar had created.


    ---) Soul Beacon: By utilising ten thousand souls below rank one at once, you can create a unique magical beacon made of the essence of souls, allowing you to teleport to specific locations where the soul beacon is ced. This skill consumes a great amount of world essence upon activation and the greater the teleportation distance, the higher the world essence consumption will be. The distance you can teleport using the soul beacon skill will depend on the Rank of the Beacon you will create


    (Note: If you use souls of Rank One or above Evolvers, you can decrease the number of souls needed to create a Soul Beacon to fifty.)


    Normally, Evan needed ten thousand souls to create a Soul Beacon, but after bing a Rank One Core Evolver, the skill changed slightly. He still needed ten thousand souls if he wanted to create a Soul Beacon using souls below Rank One, but if he used the souls of Rank One or above core evolvers, he only needed fifty souls to create one.


    The distance he could teleport using an S rank Soul Beacon was two thousand kilometres, but for core evolvers, two thousand kilometres was nothing; they could cover it in a matter of minutes or even seconds using their full power.


    Since he would be going to the Tomb of Ancients, he needed something that could ensure his safety if he found himself in a dangerous situation. A Soul Beacon that could teleport him away was perfect for him.


    After absorbing the souls of the Rank One sheep, Evan stopped using the Fear skill as it was very taxing on his soul. He had used the skill only for a few seconds, but he had lost nearly thirty percent of his spiritual power.


    After deactivating the Fear skill, he looked at the earth wall and jumped to the top of it.


    The moment he reached the top, he felt terrifying energy waves flowing throughout the surroundings. Wind and lightning were destroying everything, and tens of kilometres area of the Dark Forest waspletely obliterated.


    Amid the destruction, Cedar stood with an indifferent look on his face. A small area around him was covered in a dark brown colour of earth, and this area waspletely unaffected by the onught of lightning and wind.


    Suddenly, Cedar''s body glowed with a brown colour, and he sank into the ground.


    Boom!


    Even before Evan could understand what happened, he saw Cedar appear behind one of the mid-level Rank Two sheep and send it flying away.


    The sheep flew for more than five hundred meters and crashed to the ground with a loud bang. Most of its bones were shattered because of the impact, and it continued to cough up blood.


    The second mid-level Rank Two sheep roared in anger seeing its partner was sent flying away and attacked Cedar using a storm of wind and lightning, but Cedar once again sank into the ground and dodged its attack.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the ground of the Dark Forest started to shake. The mid-level Rank Two sheep felt a deep sense of crisis, and the fur on its body stood up to no end. Wind and lightning circled around its body as it tried to run away.


    However, before the sheep could escape, four brown hands emerged from the ground and grabbed it. The Wind and Lightning sheep roared in terror and attempted to destroy the earth hands....


    Woosh!


    But before the sheep could destroy the hands, an earth spear suddenly shot out from the ground and pierced its stomach, turning the ground blood red.


    Evan observed how easily Cedar handled the sheep and smiled a little.


    He looked at the sheep Cedar had sent flying earlier and disappeared from the top of the wall. In an instant, he arrived in front of the injured sheep, which was still coughing up blood, and punched it with all of his strength, sending a powerful force into its head.


    The sheep was already heavily injured, so it couldn''t do anything when Evan suddenly attacked it, and its brain was destroyed.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a Rank Two mid-level monster)


    (Your World Essence has increased by 30 points)

 Chapter 778 One Month

    <h4>Chapter 778 One Month </h4>


    ?(Sessfully harvested the soul of a Rank Two mid-level monster)


    (Your World Essence has increased by 30 points)


    Two notifications shed in front of Evan''s eyes, making him nod his head in satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity I can''t turn mid level Rank Two monsters into shadow undeads; otherwise..." He muttered, looking at the dead mid level Rank Two sheep. He turned around and saw Cedar had also killed the second mid level wind and lightning sheep.


    After killing the sheep, Cedar walked towards Evan with his mouth agape and asked in a shocked voice, "How did you kill those ten sheep so quickly?"


    Evan had to kill ten Beginner Level Rank Two sheep, meanwhile, he had to kill two sheep.


    Earlier, Cedar thought he would assist Evan in killing the Beginner Level sheep after dealing with the mid level ones. But Evan finished the ten Beginner Level sheep in a matter of seconds and even came here to finish off his targets.


    Evan smiled helplessly hearing Cedar and did not know what to say. The reason he was able to kill the Beginner Level sheep so quickly was all because of the Fear skill. Once the wind and lightning sheep saw the true form of his soul, they did not even dare to look at him, and he easily dispatched them.


    Seeing Evan was not saying anything, Cedar shook his head and looked at the mid level sheep Evan killed. "Do you want to hunt more monsters?"


    "No," Evan replied when he heard Cedar, as he had already achieved his goal of increasing his stat points and creating some Rank Two Shadow Undeads. If he decided to hunt more monsters, it would take them a few hours to find a perfect group of monsters, and by then, the duration of his Shadow Possession and Reaper''s Wrath skills would end.


    Without the Shadow Possession skill, it will be difficult for him to face a group of Beginner Level Rank Two monsters. Moreover, now that he had seven Rank Two shadow undeads, he was considering going back to focus on his conceptual energy so that he could create his domain.


    Hearing Evan, Cedar put away the bodies of the mid level Rank Two sheep inside his storage ring. "Since that''s the case, should we go back?" He asked after putting away the bodies.


    Evan nodded in agreement hearing Cedar, as he was also thinking about returning.


    Seeing Evan nodding, Cedar took out a small silver coloured paper from his storage ring. The paper was engraved with a rune, emitting strange power fluctuations.


    When Evan saw the paper and the rune, he remembered the Rune paper that Cedar had used in order to enter the closed world after returning to the Dark Forest. Simr to before, Cedar affixed the Rune paper to a tree, and the tree started to glow with a silver light. In just a few seconds, a portal manifested in the middle of the tree.


    Once the portal manifested, Cedar was the first to enter. Evan followed after Cedar and he also entered the portal.


    The moment Evan entered the portal, it started to close. As the portal was closing, the two vampires who were looking for Evan and Cedar appeared there.


    They were still searching for them and, after sensing the battle, they came here to take a look.


    When the vampires saw the closing portal, both of them were stunned. They didn''t know where the portal was leading, but they still moved towards it the moment they saw it and tried to enter inside.


    Unfortunately for them, just before they could enter the portal, it closed, and the Rune Paper that Cedar used to open the portal turned into dust.


    "What was that portal?" The silver haired vampire asked with a frown on his face once the portal disappeared.


    "I think it was the entrance to a secret realm," The ck haired vampire said uncertainly as he looked at the tree in front of him.


    "Secret Realm..." The face of the silver haired vampire turned serious upon hearing the ck haired vampire, and he scanned the tree using his spiritual senses. After a moment, he stopped using his spiritual senses and shook his head.


    "I can''t find anything..." He said, looking at the tree with a look of confusion on his face. If he hadn''t seen the portal with his own eyes just a moment ago, he wouldn''t have believed that there was something wrong with the tree.


    The ck haired vampire was also confused because simr to the silver haired vampire, he was not able to find anything. He looked around and after seeing the traces of battle, he narrowed his eyes.


    "There are traces of battle here but there are no dead bodies, nor did we see anyone escaping from here."


    The eyes of the silver haired vampire opened wide when he heard this, and he looked at the tree with a shocked expression.


    "You mean whoever was fighting here entered the secret realm before we came here?"


    The ck haired vampire nodded his head and added after a moment, "Not only that, there is a possibility that the portal we saw earlier was actually opened by the person who fought here."


    ***


    After entering the closed world, Evan nced at his status window.


    Name: Evan


    Race: Eltharon


    Rank: Mid Level Rank One Core Evolver


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Strength: 85


    Agility: 100 (7 points will be added when the rank of your Core reaches the peak-level Rank One)


    Endurance: 88


    World Essence: 100 (20 points will be added when the rank of your Core reaches the peak-level Rank One)


    Stamina: 92


    Intelligence: 70


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 80


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 10.001%


    Evan could not help but smile after seeing his stat points and nodded in satisfaction. After looking at his stat points for a moment, he examined his current understanding of void energy and contemted his next n.


    ''There is still more than one month before the Tomb of Ancients opens. I am still quite far away from creating my own domain, but I might be able to do something using thew formation...'' Evan thought inwardly and closed his status window.


    The next day, Cedar brought Evan to the central hall where thew formation was located. The central hall was situated at the main settlement of the Drayds, so when Evan arrived there, he saw many other Drayds besides Cedar.


    Simr to Cedar, most of the Drayds had long hair and bark like patterns on their skin. At first, Evan thought he would receive some strange looks from the Drayds because of his elf like appearance, but to his surprise, no one looked at him weirdly. Most of the Drayds just regarded him with a curious expression, but none of them started a problem with him because of his appearance.


    ''I think Sylvan and Cedar had already told them about me...'' Evan thought inwardly when he noticed that no one bothered him.


    Soon, Cedar brought him in front of arge building.


    "There are ten rooms inside this building, and all of them are under the effect of the Enlightenment Stone," Cedar exined as he walked inside the building. "Eight of the ten rooms are currently upied, but two rooms are permanently reserved for two of us since we were the ones who brought the Enlightenment Stone."


    Cedar stopped in front of a closed room and looked at Evan. "Inject your world essence inside the door," He exined. "The door will register the signature of your world essence; this way, no one other than you will be able to open the door and disturb you."


    Evan followed Cedar''s instructions, cing his hand on the room door and injecting his world essence into it. As he did so, the door of the room opened.


    "How long are you nning to stay here?" Cedar asked once the door opened.


    "Around one month..." Evan said as he nced inside the room and noticed there was only a mat inside.


    "One month, huh..." Cedar pondered for a moment upon hearing Evan''s response, then nodded. "...I will also stay in thew room for the next month. I am very close to making a breakthrough in my zone. If I seed, I might be able to reach the peak of Rank Two before the opening of the Tomb of the Ancient."


    "The peak of Rank Two..." Evan was surprised upon hearing Cedar, but soon he smiled and nodded. "Good luck. Let''s go for another hunt aftering out."


    Cedar''s mouth twitched when he heard Evan, but he still nodded his head and left. Evan closed the door once Cedar left.


    As soon as he closed the door, Evan felt his mind enter a state of calm, and he could feel thews of the world more clearly.


    "So this is the effect of thew formation..." Evan muttered in a low voice after feeling the effect of thew formation and sat down on the mat. "I might really be able to turn 25% of my world essence into the conceptual energy of void in a month here."


    Evan closed his eyes and used the second skill that he hadprehended using the void energy.


    His spiritual senses prated the space barrier and entered the void. Soon, the mysteries of the Void started to flow into his mind, and he tried his best to understand them.


    Time continued to flow, and before Evan knew it, a month had passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 779 Now, Where Should I Look For Him

    <h4>Chapter 779 Now, Where Should I Look For Him</h4>


    ?While Evan was cultivating in thew formation room, numerous events unfolded in the outside world.


    Firstly, news of the Enlightenment Stone robbery spread throughout Utopia. The Bloodmoon Auction House increased the bounty on Evan and Cedar to sixty million high level essence stones and announced that they were hiding somewhere in the Dark Forest.


    Because of the huge bounty, thousands of new people were arriving in the Dark Forest every day, searching for Evan and Cedar. The bounty explicitly mentioned that Evan and Cedar were just Beginner Level Rank One and Mid Level Rank Two Core Evolvers, making them perfect targets even for thosecking significant power.


    Moreover, with the help of the vampires who saw Evan leaving the Dark Forest, Thomas provided the Bloodmoon Auction House with Evan''s picture with his real appearance.


    With current technology, it was not difficult for the Bloodmoon Auction House to spread Evan''s image all over Utopia, making him one of the most wanted men worldwide.


    People were quite shocked when the bounty on Evan and Cedar was released, as it was the first time such a high bounty was ced on individuals who were not even at the peak of Rank Two. Although most people could understand the Bloodmoon Auction House''s motives for offering such a substantial bounty¡ªprimarily to restore their reputation¡ªmany people still felt it was quite strange for the organization to target Rank One and Rank Two Core Evolvers with such a high bounty.


    Unknown to all these people, the reason the Bloodmoon Auction House ced such a high bounty on Evan and Cedar was not only because of the Enlightenment Stone but also because of the robbery Evanmitted at thest second.


    The person who announced the bounty was Lucian and he hoped that by capturing Evan, he would be able to recover two hundred and thirty one million high-level essence stones stolen from him and others. Although he didn''t want to put such a high bounty on Evan and Cedar, he had no choice because his life was on the line.


    The owner of the Bloodmoon Auction House was furious with Lucian upon his return. When he learned that a Rank One and Rank Two Core evolver had stolen the Enlightenment Stone entrusted to them for auction, he gave Lucian an ultimatum: if he couldn''t recover the Enlightenment Stone within one year, his life would be over.


    Upon discovering that Evan and Cedar were hiding in the Dark Forest, the owner of the Bloodmoon Auction House even contacted the overlord of the Dark Forest, requesting assistance in the search by using the forest''s monsters, all of which were the subordinates of the overlord of the Dark Forest.


    The Overlord of the Dark Forest agreed to help find Evan and Cedar and received substantialpensation from the owner of the Bloodmoon Auction House in return for his assistance. For a disaster-ss entity like the owner of the Bloodmoon Auction House, reputation was crucial, so he offered significant incentives to the overlord of the Dark Forest in exchange for his help.


    Now, in addition to the people who came from all over Utopia, many monsters of the Dark Forest who were the subordinates of the Overlord of the Dark Forest were also looking for Evan and Cedar.


    Besides the bounty on Evan and Cedar, the second news that rocked the entire Utopia was the revtion of a hidden secret realm within the inner area of the Dark Forest.


    This news was released by Damon (the silver haired vampire) and Roderick (the ck-haired vampire). For a whole month, both of them waited and searched near the area where they had seen the portal, hoping to rediscover the entrance to the secret realm.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to find any trace of the secret realm even after an entire month of searching.


    Both of them hade to the Dark Forest to look for Evan and Cedar, but because of the secret realm, they ended up wasting the entire month.


    They feared that other people who arrived in the Dark Forest might have already found clues about Evan and Cedar, so they decided to publicize the news of the secret realm in order to shift people''s attention from Evan and Cedar to the secret realm. This way, they thought they would be able to reduce the number of people looking for Evan and Cedar to some extent.


    The secret realm was always a top priority for all factions of Utopia, so upon hearing the news about it, many more people arrived in Dark Forest.


    Some factions even sent Rank Four Core Evolvers to search for the secret realm, and now the Dark Forest was currently overflowing with people from different factions.


    The hidden world of the Drayds was located in the Central Area of the Dark Forest, so they were not overly affected by this event, as the Central Area of the Dark Forest was a forbidden zone due to the presence of the overlord of the Dark Forest.


    Although they were not overly affected, this did not mean they were not concerned. Because of this event, Sylvan forbade anyone to leave the closed world until everything calmed down.


    While the people were looking for Evan and Cedar, a woman stopped in front of the entrance of the Dark Forest.


    "I do not even remember when was thest time I came here..." The woman said while looking at the Dark Forest.


    The woman had flowing long ck hair that cascaded down her shoulders, framing her features. Her piercing ck eyes reflected the tranquillity of nature as she stood before the forest. In contrast to her ck hair and ck eyes, the woman was wearing a long white dress that enhanced her beauty even more.


    "Now, where should I look for him in this giant forest..." Anastasia muttered as she took a step forward and entered the forest. "... Maybe I should go and ask that guy to help me look for him."

 Chapter 780 Coming Out

    <h4>Chapter 780 Coming Out</h4>


    ?The door of thew formation room opened, and Evan walked out. After emerging, he left the building where thew formation room was located and waited outside.


    "As expected, it''s not that easy..." Evan muttered as he looked at his status window after leaving the building.


    Name: Evan


    Race: Eltharon


    Rank: Mid Level Rank One Core Evolver


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Strength: 85


    Agility: 100 (7 points will be added when the rank of your Core reaches the peak-level Rank One)


    Endurance: 88


    World Essence: 100 (20 points will be added when the rank of your Core reaches the peak-level Rank One)


    Stamina: 92


    Intelligence: 74


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 80


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 21.21%


    In just a single month, Evan''s understanding of Void Energy increased by more than 11 percent.


    Initially, with the help of thew formation, he thought he would reach the 25% mark in a month, but the more heprehended Void Energy, the more difficult it became for him to increase his understanding.


    Moreover, he needs to use his spiritual power to employ the second skill he created using Void Energy.


    He can increase his understanding of Void Energy even without using the Void Sense skill he created, but without it,prehending the mysteries of Void became quite challenging for him.


    By utilizing the Void Sense skill, he can send his spiritual senses into the void, which allows him to gain a clear understanding of Void Energy. Although this skill is beneficial for his growth, it is not easy for him to use it for an extended period.


    Even with his current spiritual power, he can''t use it for more than three hours before needing to rest and recover his spiritual energy.


    "Although I didn''t reach the 25 percent mark needed to create my domain, my power definitely increased quite a bit..." Evan said aloud, thinking about the skill heprehended when his understanding of Void Energy reached 20 percent.


    He didn''t receive any skill when his understanding of void energy reached 15 percent, but when it reached 20 percent, he received a surprisingly good skill.


    Moreover, due to the increase in his understanding of void energy, his intelligence stat also rose to 74 points from the previous 70 points. Evan was quite happy when his intelligence stat rose by four points, as it was currently his lowest stat.


    "There are just a few days left before the Tomb of the Ancient opens..." Evan said and closed his status window. "... I still need to talk to Sylvan about this so that I can enter the Tomb with other Drayds."


    After closing his status window, Evan connected his vision with his shadow clone and looked at his shadow undeads who were in the training ground of the house.


    ''Quite some of them broke through to the mid level Rank One while I was in thew formation room...'' Evan thought inwardly as he observed his shadow undeads through his clone''s eyes.


    "I also need to organize my shadow undeads properly or it will be aplete mess during a fight if all of them fight without someone leading them."


    While Evan was checking his shadow undeads, Cedar walked out of the building. Sensing Cedar''s presence, Evan looked at him and noticed he seemed to be in a good mood. Moreover, the aura around him was definitely a little stronger than before.


    "Looks like you''ve made quite some progress, huh," Evan said, sensing Cedar''s aura.


    "Says the person who seems to be very close to creating his domain just after a month," Cedar replied while shaking his head, and looked at Evan as if he was looking at a monster. Although he couldn''t properly judge Evan''s progress, just by looking at him, he could tell that Evan was very close to creating his domain.


    ''Just what the heck is wrong with this guy? It is not even three months since he arrived in Utopia, but he is about to create his domain,'' Cedar cried inwardly, unsure of what to say.


    After staying in thew formation room for one month, the power of his Zone increased quite a bit, and he was very close to bing a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver. After leaving thew formation room, he thought his progress was quite good, but now, looking at Evan, he felt his progress was nothingpared to him.


    Evan couldn''t help butugh when he saw how Cedar was looking at him and shook his head. "Are you nning to break through to the peak of Rank Two now?"


    Cedar rubbed his chin and nodded his head hearing Evan. "Yes, I think I should be able to reach the peak of Rank Two in just a few days."


    "A few days, huh..." Evan nodded his head hearing Cedar and decided to talk with Sylvan about the Tomb of the Ancient after Cedar''s breakthrough.


    As Evan and Cedar were talking, Cedar''smunication crystal suddenly rang. He took out the crystal and was surprised to see it was Sylvan who was calling him.


    "Both of you left thew formation room, right?" The moment Cedar epted the call, he heard Sylvan''s serious voice.


    Cedar was confused when he heard Sylvan''s serious voice, but he still replied, "Yes, we just came out."


    "Come here, I need to talk to you about something," Sylvan said once Cedar confirmed they had left thew formation room. "By the way, bring Evan as well," he added after a moment and ended the call.


    Cedar put away themunication crystal with a confused look and nced at Evan.


    "What does he want to talk about?" Evan asked as he also heard what Sylvan said.


    "I don''t know, maybe he wants to discuss something about the Tomb of the Ancient as it will be opening in just a few days," Cedar said and took into the blue sky. "Let''s go, that old man will beat me once again if we don''t go there immediately."

 Chapter 781 Opening Of The Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 1)

    Chapter 781 Opening Of The Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 1)


    ??"Damn, those two were just rank one and rank two core evolvers. Maybe they have already been eaten by some monsters of the Dark Forest."


    "Even if they are dead, we still have to keep looking for them. They escaped with the Enlightenment Stone, so if we find their storage ring, hehehe..."


    "What the hell is going on here?" Cedar asked in a shocked voice, looking at a holographic screen in front of him. Evan stood beside him, also looking at the holographic screen with a stunned expression on his face.


    "Not only did they steal the Enlightenment Stone, they even stole a Rank Three airship."


    "There is also a chance that this is not their first robbery, and we might be able to find something even better in their storage ring."


    "By the way, are we not going to look for that secret realm?"


    "Screw the secret realm. If we can catch those two bastards, we can live our lives in luxury without worrying about anything."


    Evan and Cedar looked sideways and saw Sylvan staring at them with a serious expression.


    "Grandpa, this..." Cedar pointed at the screen in front of him and tried to speak. After hearing the conversation of the people on the screen, he could already guess what was happening, but he still wanted to confirm it with Sylvan.


    Sylvan sighed when he saw Cedar''s shocked look and nodded his head.


    "Yes, these people are looking for you. Actually, not only these..." Sylvan said, and the scene on the holographic screen changed, showing the entrance of the Dark Forest.


    When the entrance of the Dark Forest appeared on the holographic screen, Evan and Cedar''s mouths opened wide in shock as they saw tens of thousands of people camping outside the forest.


    The scene on the screen once again changed, showing different groups searching inside the forest. They even saw some groups of monsters moving inside the forest in patterns as if they were looking for something.


    "ording to what I found in the past few days, the owner of the Auction House from where you stole the Enlightenment Stone had ced a huge bounty on both of you, which is why there are so many people looking for you in the Dark Forest."


    "A bounty..." Evan and Cedar were shocked when they heard Sylvan, and Cedar asked in a stunned voice, "What is the amount of the bounty?"


    Sylvan''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when he heard Cedar, and he said while rubbing his eyebrow, "Sixty million high-level essence stones."


    ""Fu*k..."" Evan and Cedar cursed at the same time when they heard the amount of the bounty and looked at the screen with speechless look on their faces.


    "Wait a minute..." Suddenly, something clicked in Cedar''s mind, and he looked at the holographic screen once again.


    "Earlier, I heard them talking about a secret realm. Don''t tell me..." He said, looking at a group of people who were talking about the secret realm.


    "Although I am not certain, the possibility is very high that they are talking about our closed world," Sylvan said and narrowed his eyes. "You two went out a month ago, right?"


    Evan and Cedar looked at each other upon hearing Sylvan and nodded their heads.


    "Were you noticed by someone when you opened the portal of the closed world?" Sylvan inquired.


    "I scanned our surroundings before opening the portal, but I didn''t sense anyone''s presence near us at that time..." Cedar replied upon hearing Sylvan. "... But it''s possible that someone with much higher spiritual power than me was hiding nearby, and I wasn''t able to sense them using my spiritual senses."


    Sylvan fell deep into thought upon hearing Cedar''s exnation. After a moment of contemtion, he sighed and shook his head.


    "Forget about it. From what I found in thest few days, no one knows that we are living here. There is a possibility that some people spread rumours about a secret world to distract others and catch you, while others search for the secret realm. There is also a possibility that someone identally saw the portal that you opened, but it closed before they could understand what it was."


    Evan and Cedar thought about what Sylvan just said and found it usible.


    If a powerful person had been hiding nearby when Cedar opened the portal, they would have likely entered the closed world along with them.


    The closed world is under Sylvan''s control and if anyone had entered the closed world along with them, Sylvan would have detected their presence immediately.


    "I mainly called you guys here to tell you not to go outside for the time being and to stay here," Sylvan instructed Evan and Cedar. "The Tomb of the Ancient will open soon. Once it opens, themotion in the Dark Forest will slowly die down, so don''t leave the closed world for now."


    Evan and Cedar looked at the holographic screen and seeing so many people, both of them nodded their heads.


    They could see that many Rank Three core evolvers were also searching for them in the forest, and leaving the closed world would be very dangerous for them.


    ''So, I can''t go out for the time being, huh...'' Evan said to himself and sighed.


    The cooldown timer for the authority, All Zero, had ended yesterday, which meant he could use the Reaper''s Wrath skill once again.


    He wanted to maximize his stat points by hunting down some monsters, but now that he can''t leave the closed world, it will be impossible for him to increase his stat points using the active effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill.


    Seeing Evan and Cedar nodding their heads, Sylvan smiled and waved his hand. "All right, you guys can go back now."


    Evan and Cedar turned around upon hearing Sylvan and started to leave. While leaving, Evan suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    ''Since I am here, I might as well talk to him about the Tomb of the Ancient...'' He thought to himself and looked back at Sylvan.

 Chapter 782 Opening Of The Tomb Of The Anicent (Part 2)

    Chapter 782 Opening Of The Tomb Of The Anicent (Part 2)


    ??Evan and Cedar left Sylvan''s cave and flew away. While flying, Cedar nced at Evan and hesitated for a moment. After a brief pause, he couldn''t keep silent any longer and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Hey, are you sure about this? If you want, I can talk to Grandpa about it. I think the things he asked you to do are a bit too much."


    Hearing Cedar, Evan didn''t look at him and shook his head.


    "It''s fine. Although his requests may seem a little excessive, they are still within my capacity, so there''s no need for you to talk to him. Besides..." Evan said and smiled slightly. "...He let me use the essence mine and other resources without asking for anything in return, so if you think about it, the things he asked for don''t seem unreasonable."


    Cedar remained silent hearing Evan''s words and looked ahead. After some time, he took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I won''t say anything since you''re okay with it, but... If you feel the things he asked are too much, just let me know. I will talk to that old man about it."


    Evan smiled hearing Cedar and nodded his head. "Are you going back to prepare for your breakthrough now?"


    "Yes, if everything goes as nned, I should be able to break through one or two days before the opening of the Tomb of the Ancient," Cedar replied.


    "I see... I also need to prepare a few things, so let''s meet after your breakthrough," Evan said, bidding farewell to Cedar and flying towards his house.


    "I did not expect Sylvan would allow me to enter the Tomb of the Ancient with other Drayds so easily..." Evan muttered as he flew towards his house.


    While flying, he thought about what he should do in the remaining time.


    Earlier, he wanted to go out of the closed world to hunt down some monsters, but now because of the bounty, it is too dangerous for him to leave the closed world.


    Even with the help of his beginner level rank two shadow undeads and all of his skills and Authorities, it is impossible for him to beat Rank Three Core Evolvers who are looking for him in the Dark Forest.


    Moreover, Sylvan showed them some groups of monsters who were moving in strange patterns as if they were looking for something. ording to Sylvan, the overlord of the Dark Forest is also helping the people in looking for them and those monsters are its subordinates.


    "Urgh... I really wanted to increase all of my stat points to the maximum limit and create more shadow undeads before the opening of the Tomb of The Ancient, but it''s not possible anymore..." Evan muttered and decided to spend the remaining days in the training area of his house.


    Although the training area was not as useful as the active effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill, it could still help him get familiar with his new powers.


    "But... Before doing anything, I need to check on her progress." Evan said and increased his flying speed. Around half an hourter, hended in front of his house and went to the training ground.


    In the training ground, he saw most of his shadow undeads were either cultivating or using the training rooms to increase the proficiency of their skills. Evan nodded in satisfaction seeing his shadow undeads were working hard and walked to the end of the training ground.


    At the end of the training ground, he came across a closed room. The room was closed, but Evan easily opened it as he could control all the formations of the house.


    The moment he opened the door, a strong medicinal fragrance assaulted Evan''s nostrils, making him frown a little. He looked inside the room and saw Amara standing in front of a furnace with a giant cauldron on top of it.


    The floor of the room was filled with different kinds of potions and pill bottles. Amara waspletely focused on the cauldron, so she didn''t notice when Evan entered the room. Unbothered by Amara''sck of awareness, Evan walked inside the room.


    After entering the room, he casually picked up a potion bottle from the ground. The potion bottle was filled with light green liquid and was releasing a strong medicinal smell.


    ---) Healing Potion (Low Level Rank One): A healing potion that can cure minor injuries of Rank One Core Evolvers.


    After looking at the healing potion, Evan picked up a different bottle filled with light yellow liquid.


    ---) Agility Potion (Low Level Rank One): Upon consumption, this potion can increase the agility of the user by five points for three minutes. Once the duration of the potion ends, the agility of the user will decrease by ten points for five minutes. The effect of this potion can''t be stacked.


    (Note: If the agility of the user is above fifty points, they won''t receive any penalty once the effect of the potion ends.)


    Evan surveyed the array of potions and pills on the ground, noting at least ten different types of pills and potions.


    ''It''s only been two months, and she''s already proficient in creating so many types of low level potions,'' Evan mused silently as he observed Amara who was focused on creating something.


    ''If she continues to refine her alchemy skills like this, it won''t be long before she''s able to create mid and peak level rank one potions and pills,'' Evan said inwardly, thinking about the money he would earn from selling the potions and pills created by Amara.


    "It''s good that she''s undead and doesn''t need to sleep... " Evan muttered as he left the alchemy room. "... Once she bes a high-level alchemist, I will ask her to create potions and pills 24x7."


    Amara was focused on creating a mid-level strength potion when she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine, causing her to lose focus for a moment.


    The moment she lost focus, the herbs inside the cauldron became unstable, and a puff of ck smoke billowed out, filling the room with a burnt smell.


    Amara looked at the cauldron that was still releasing the ck smoke and her body trembled.


    "Damn it, it must be that bi*ch Elysia. She is definitely scheming something, which is why I felt the sudden chill earlier," She cursed out loudly and decided toin to Evan that Elysia was scheming something against her.


    For the next few days, Evan stayed in the training ground and utilized various training rooms. His stat points increased quite a bit after he broke through to mid level Rank One and used the Reaper''s Wrath skillst time.


    Using the different kinds of training rooms, Evan quickly adapted to his powers. Because of the usefulness of the training ground, some of his stat points even increased by a few points.


    During this time, he also organized his shadow undeads and divided them into different teams so that it would be easy for them to work together.


    The remaining days flew by in the blink of an eye, and finally, the day of the opening of the Tomb of the Ancient arrived.

 Chapter 783 Found You!

    Chapter 783 Found You!


    ??"Why are there so many people here?" Anastasia asked herself as she flew deeper into the Dark Forest.


    Above the palm of her hand, a drop of deep red blood was floating. The blood was covered with a small ck barrier, which prevented the aura of the blood from leaking out.


    "The drop of blood is showing that he is somewhere in the Dark Forest, but for some reason, it can''t determine his exact location..." Anastasia muttered as she looked at the drop of blood.


    "It seems I will really have to meet that annoying bastard if I want to find Master," Anastasia said and ced the drop of blood back into her storage ring.


    After putting away the drop of blood, she increased her flying speed and flew towards the central area of the Dark Forest.


    While flying, she noticed thousands of people who were moving in the Dark Forest, as if all of them were looking for something.


    "Just what the hell are these people searching for?" Anastasia muttered with a deep frown on her face and continued to fly forward.


    As she was flying, she suddenly felt something and looked behind her. When she looked behind, she saw four people following her. All four people were male, and among them, one was a Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver, two were mid-level, and one was at the peak of Rank Two.


    "It seems even after thousands of years, people still act like ignorant fools..." Anastasia said as she felt the naked lust of the four people following her.


    The world essence inside her body moved, and she was about to kill all four of them, but suddenly, she thought about something and stopped.


    "I should ask them why there are so many people in the Dark Forest before killing them," She muttered and stopped flying. In just a few seconds, the four people following her got close to her and stopped some distance away from her.


    After stopping, all four of them looked at Anastasia''s beautiful appearance and their eyes lit up. Because of transferring more than half of her power to her essence clone, the aura around Anastasia was a little chaotic, so the four people were not able to determine her rank.


    The reason all four of them still decided to follow her even after not being able to determine her rank was because of the chaotic aura around her.


    After feeling her chaotic aura, all four of them thought that Anastasia was seriously injured and it wouldn''t be difficult for them to run away from her even if something happened.


    "Miss, are you al_" The peak Rank Two Core Evolver of the group looked at Anastasia''s body with shining eyes and tried to speak, but before he could finish speaking, he felt his world turn upside down.


    The peak Rank Two Core Evolver was confused as to what happened, but suddenly, he started to fall down from the sky. While falling down, the evolver noticed his headless body still hovering in the sky beside the other three core evolvers.


    Only after seeing the headless body did the peak Rank Two Core Evolver realize that he had been beheaded by someone. His head spun in the sky a few times and with a loud thud, it dropped to the ground.


    When his head spun a few times, the peak Rank Two Core Evolver noticed Anastasia looking at him with an indifferent look on her face, and her left hand was stained with blood.


    Before his mind could process all the things that he had seen in thest second, the vision of the peak Rank Two Core Evolver turned ck and his life forcepletely disappeared.


    His headless body, still hovering in the sky started to fall down and with a loud bang, dropped to the ground.


    The three other core evolvers were still unaware of what just happened, and only after hearing the loud sound that the headless body created upon fall, did all of theme back to their senses.


    The smile on their faces disappeared, and all of them looked at Anastasia with horror-filled eyes. Without thinking about anything, all three of them turned around and tried to run away. But before they could take even a single step forward, a mountain-like pressure came bearing down on them, and all three of them were smashed to the ground from the sky.


    Anastasia also came down from the sky, and with a single move, beheaded both of the mid-level rank two core evolvers as well.


    The beginner-level Rank Two core evolver was terrified to his bones seeing what happened to hispanions and looked at Anastasia with horror-filled eyes.


    Earlier, when he saw her, he felt as if she was an angel in a white dress, but now looking at her piercing ck eyes, he felt as if he was looking at a devil. Anastasia didn''t care how the beginner-


    level core evolver was looking at her, and her ck eyes glowed with a yellow light.


    A faint image of a ck dragon that was thousands of meters long appeared behind her, and she asked in a cold voice. "Speak, why are there so many people in the Dark Forest?"


    When the core evolver saw the faint image of the ck dragon behind Anastasia, his mind buzzed, and a deep fear that he had never felt during his entire life engulfed his body.


    "W-we came here because of the bounty..." Because of the fear that the core evolver was feeling, he told Anastasia everything without concealing anything. He even told her about the secret realm and other things that he heard about.


    "A beginner-level Rank One core evolver..." Anastasia''s heart quickened when she heard that one of the people who stole the Enlightenment Stone was a beginner-level Rank One evolver.


    ''Master arrived in Utopia not long ago, so he should also be a beginner-level Rank One core evolver...'' She thought and looked at the beginner-level Rank Two core evolver who was trembling in fear with a piercing gaze.


    "Do you have the photo of the people who stole the Enlightenment Stone?" She asked in a voice filled with urgency.


    "I-I have..." The beginner-level core evolver said in a trembling voice and took out a crystal from his storage ring. After taking out the crystal, he projected two images in front of Anastasia. One image was of Cedar, who was in the disguise of a brown-


    skinned elf, meanwhile, the second image was of Evan when he left the Dark Forest along with him.


    Seeing Evan''s image, Anastasia''s eyes opened wide in shock, and she muttered while trying to touch the holographic image with her hand.


    "Found you!"

 Chapter 784 Entering The Tomb (Part 1)

    Chapter 784 Entering The Tomb (Part 1)


    ??The Tomb of the Ancient is situated in the Southern Territory of Utopia. The Gehenna Empire, also known as the Empire of Demons, is the strongest force in the Southern Territory.


    In addition to the Gehenna Empire, the Boundless Ocean is also located in the Southern Territory. The Boundless Ocean is the ce where the Dragon Inds is located.


    The Tomb of the Ancient is positioned at the edge of the Boundless Ocean, marking the beginning of the territory of the Dragon Inds.


    At this moment, at the edge of the Boundless Ocean, thousands of people from different species were gathered.


    There were Beastkins, Vampires, Dragons, Mechadroids, Demons, Humans, Elves, Dwarfs, and many other species.


    All the gathered people were looking at the deep blue ocean in front of them with a look of excitement on their faces as if waiting for something.


    As the people were looking at the ocean, the water suddenly became restless, and a vortex started to form some distance away from the edge of the Boundless Ocean.


    "Get ready, the Tomb is about to open," A man with two light purple horns on top of his head said to hispanions, looking at the water vortex.


    The man had short deep ck hair, green eyes, and was wearing a light golden robe. His hands were covered in light purple scales, indicating he was a dragon. The name of the man was Voidscar, and he was the youngest son of Eldrakar, the current ruler of the Dragons.


    Some distance away from the group of dragons, Thomas was standing behind a woman who had long silver hair and blood-red eyes. The aura around the woman was that of a peak Rank Two Core Evolver, and because of her beauty, many people nced at her from time to time. However, she didn''t look at them and continued to stare at the water vortex with a cold expression. The woman was Amber Nightfall, the daughter of Alistair Nightfall.


    Beside the group of Vampires, the group of Demons was standing. Leading the Demons was a man with deep blue skin and ck eyes. A sharp horn wasing out from the centre of his head, and a bloody aura covered his body. The name of the Demon was Zorda, and he was a Blood Demon.


    He was at the peak of Rank Two and was one of the strongest Rank Two Core Evolvers among the Demons.


    Some distance away from the Demons, a group of Beastkins was standing. Leading the Beastkins was a woman who had the lower half of a snake.


    The woman had curly white hair and yellow eyes. Her skin was light brown, and she had a very powerful aura of a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver around her. The name of the woman was Noel, and she was a Naga.


    The world essence from the surroundings continued to rush towards the water vortex, and the size of the vortex was increasing with each passing second.


    In less than a minute, the water vortex became five hundred meters in diameter. The moment the water vortex reached five hundred meters in diameter, a silver beam shot out from the water vortex and pierced the void above the vortex.


    As the silver beam disappeared into the void just above the water vortex, the space of the surroundings started to shake. Visible cracks appeared in the empty space above the vortex, and a portal started to manifest there.


    Seeing the portal, the eyes of all the people lit up, and all of them wanted to rush inside the portal as soon as possible.


    "The portal will send all of us to different locations. Our first priority will be to regroup after entering the Tomb..." A handsome elf with light silver hair said in a serious voice. "... Try to avoid conflicts with other people before regrouping and do your best to survive."


    ""Yes,"" Hearing the silver-haired elf, all the elves replied in unison and looked at him with a look of admiration on their faces. The name of the elf was Walter, and he was also a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    In just a few seconds, the portal waspletely manifested, and the water vortex started to disappear.


    "We can stay in the Tomb for three months. We need to seize this opportunity and earn as much profit as possible in these three months..." A Mechadroid said as his light blue eyes shed with lightning.


    Once the water vortex disappeared, the Demons, who were first in line, moved towards the portal that appeared above the water. Zorda led the group of Demons and came in front of the portal.


    "Don''t sully the name of our Great Emperor. Kill anyone who tries to stop you," Zorda said to the Demons who were behind him and entered the portal.


    Hearing Zorda, the eyes of all the demons shed with cruel light, and they followed after him. Soon, all the demons disappeared inside the portal.


    After the demons, Dragons, who were behind them entered the portal.


    One by one, the groups of people continued to enter the portal, and in less than half an hour, the thousands of people who had gathered at the edge of the Boundless Ocean all disappeared inside the portal.


    Once all the people entered the Tomb, some powerful evolvers who had apanied the important figures such as Amber, Voidscar and others emerged in front of the portal.


    Most of these individuals were rank four core evolvers and served as guardians to the important figures who had just entered the portal. Utilizing their world essence, they erected a barrier around the portal to prevent any further entries. Afterpleting their task, the guardians vanished into the shadows.


    A few minutes after the guardians disappeared, the portal suddenly shed with white light, giving the impression that someone had just entered the Tomb


    The guardians who were monitoring the portal were confused when they saw this and didn''t understand why the portal shed, as no one had entered.


    The abnormality of the portalsted only for a brief second, so the guardians didn''t care too much about it and chose to ignore it.


    Unknown to all of them, during that brief second, some people entered the Tomb without their knowledge.

 Chapter 785 Entering The Tomb (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 785 Entering The Tomb (Part 2) </h4>


    "If you are short on potions or anything, just tell me. I have plenty of them," Cedar said to Evan as both of them flew towards the Teleportation Building. Compared to a few days ago, the aura around Cedar waspletely different, and now he was a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared everything," Evan said and looked at Elysia who was in his shadow storage. ''Who needs healing potions or other things when you have an undead who can use a broken skill like Life Rain.''


    Hearing Evan, Cedar nodded his head and took out a token from his storage ring. "Take this, we need this token in order to enter the Tomb Of The Ancient."


    Evan took the token from Cedar''s hand and looked at it. The token was made of light green ss, and there was a strange rune engraved on it.


    "How does this token work?" Evan asked with a curious look on his face after taking the token.


    Cedar scratched the back of his head hearing Evan and shook his head. "I am not sure. Ashley was the one who created these tokens. As far as I know, she went to the Boundless Ocean a few months ago, where the Tomb Of The Ancient is located, and did something there using her understanding of thew of space and connected the entrance of the Tomb Of The Ancient to the teleportation formation that we are going to use."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Cedar and looked at the token in his hand. ''It seems her understanding of thew of space is quite high...'' He thought to himself and shook his head.


    "By the way, where are the others?" Evan suddenly asked.


    "They are waiting for us at the teleportation building," Cedar replied and increased his flying speed. Evan also increased his speed and followed after Cedar.


    Cedar broke through to the peak of Rank Two 3 days ago. After breaking through, when he came to meet Evan, he brought four other Dryads with him who were going to enter the Tomb Of The Ancient along with them.


    The poption of the Dryads was not high, so the number of people who could enter the Tomb was also quite low. Sylvan forbade people who were below mid-level Rank One to enter the Tomb because it was very dangerous for them. The life of every Dryad was very precious, so he did not want to let weak Dryads enter the Tomb and die a meaningless death.


    Only people who are Rank Two or below can enter the Tomb, so after selecting the most outstanding Dryads, Sylvan only allowed four Dryads other than Cedar to enter the Tomb.


    Soon Evan and Cedar reached the teleportation building that they had used to leave the closed world and saw five people standing outside.


    Other than Ashley, there was one mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, two peak-level Rank One, and one Beginner Level Rank One Evolver.


    When Ashley saw Evan and Cedar, she walked inside the building and said in a neutral tone, "Since all of you are here, let''s begin. The Tomb has already opened a few minutes ago."


    Cedar and Evannded beside the four Dryads and followed Ashley inside the building.


    "I heard there are even Rank Three monsters inside the Tomb. Do you think it''s true?" Jack, one of the peak Rank One Dryad who had short blonde hair and light blue eyes asked in a curious voice.


    "There are indeed rank three monsters inside the Tomb, and you better stay away from them if you don''t want to die an early death," Ca, the beginner Level Rank Two Dryad said in a t voice upon hearing Jack.


    Ca had long brown hair and brown eyes. Simr to other Dryads, her skin was also covered in bark-like patterns that gave her a unique look.


    "We will be teleported to different locations after entering the Tomb. I wish I would appear somewhere near you guys or it might be a little difficult for me," Orpal, the mid-level Rank One Dryad said in a slightly tense voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Look at Evan, he is also a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver just like you. Does he look nervous to you?" Kiara, the second peak Rank One Core Evolver said in a mocking voice.


    "Oy Kiara, don''tpare me with this monster. Even when we all four fought against him together, we were not able to beat him. Do you think I can act like him when I can''t even stand a few seconds against him," Orpal said with a twitching mouth and looked at Evan who was walking beside them.


    Evan shrugged his shoulders when he saw Orpal looking at him with slightly annoyed eyes. The first time Orpal met Evan, he challenged him to a match after knowing they were both mid-


    level rank one evolvers. The result of the spar was pretty obvious. Evan defeated Orpal in just a single move, and the match ended before it even started.


    The other three Dryads also looked at Evan with twitching mouths as they were also unable to defeat him. Ca was a beginner level rank two core evolver, but Evan simply summoned the shadow undeads of Wind and Lightning Sheep and the Bullbear. When Ca saw so many rank two monsters, she quickly admitted defeat without even trying to fight against them.


    "All right, hold the tokens that I gave you in your hand and stand in the middle of the formation," Ashley suddenly said to Evan and the others once they arrived in front of a formation. Evan held the token that Cedar gave him earlier and stood in the middle of the formation with the other Dryads.


    "Don''t lose this token. If you lose the token, you will be sent outside of the Boundless Ocean instead of here when the Tomb closes after three months..." Ashley said once Evan and Cedar stood in the middle of the formation.


    Hearing Ashley, Cedar and the others nodded their heads with a serious expression and wore masks that changed their appearance. Once Cedar and the others changed their appearances, Ashley activated the formation.


    She did not speak any words about how they should act after entering the Tomb, as Sylvan had already instructed them to proceed with caution many times.


    As Ashley activated the formation, a silver glow covered Evan and the others, and all five of them disappeared from the closed world.

 Chapter 786 Inside The Tomb (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 786 Inside The Tomb (Part 1)</h4>


    In a ce shrouded in ck fog, a golden altar nearly one hundred meters in diameter was located.


    Amid the dark fog, the only source of light was the asional rays of golden light emitted by the altar from time to time.


    The altar was filled withplex-looking Runes, and something was plunged into the middle of it. The darkness in the middle of the altar was so thick that whatever was plunged there couldn''t be seen.


    Although no one could see what was in the middle of the altar, just by looking there, people would feel a deep sense of fear, as if something capable of destroying everything was sleeping there.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the darkness covering the altar became restless, and the entire area started to shake.


    All the ancient runes inscribed on the golden altar lit up with bright light and tried to contain the restless darkness.


    Brzzz!


    At this moment, the thing plunged in the middle of the altar suddenly emitted an odd sound, and the darkness in the area increased to apletely different level.


    To prevent the darkness from spreading outward, the golden altar shed with an even brighter light.


    After a few minutes of restlessness, the darkness around the altar finally calmed down, and the thing plunged in the middle also stopped making odd sounds.


    The golden altar also stopped shing with golden light, and all the runes inscribed on it returned to normal.


    Although the altar appeared normal and nothing seemed out of ce, upon closer inspection, one would notice that the ancient runes engraved on it were blurrier than before.


    ***


    The sun was shining high in the sky, and clouds were slowly moving along with a light wind.


    In a certain area of the Tomb Of The Ancient, a silver light shed, and Evan appeared there. Upon entering the Tomb, he immediately used the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill and hid himself.


    After making himself invisible, Evan looked around and inspected his surroundings.


    Upon looking around, he found himself standing on in ground without any trees in sight. The ground was filled with dry, light yellow grass and small stones.


    At the horizon of the in ground, he saw some giant mountains that were covered in mist due to therge distance between them.


    Using his spiritual senses, Evan confirmed that there was no danger around him. Only after confirming that there was no danger around him, did he stop using the Shadow Walk skill and became visible.


    "It doesn''t look like a ce where someone killed tens of rank five and rank six core evolvers..." Evan muttered to himself, recalling the things that Cedar had told him about the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    He walked on the in ground for a few minutes and stopped in the shade of a giant boulder.


    "Now I need to do two things before moving forward..." Evan said and looked at his shadow.


    "Team ck..." He called out lightly, and a group of around three hundred shadow undeads emerged from his shadow storage.


    In front of the group stood, Vc, Eclipse, and Kazil.


    In Team ck, Evan assembled all of his shadow undeads who were skilled in stealth and hiding. In other words, they were all specialized in assassination and collecting information.


    The leader of Team ck was Vc, while the vice leaders were Eclipse and Kazil.


    After summoning Team ck, Evan ordered Vc to collect information about the Tomb Of The Ancient and simultaneously create a map so that he could move freely.


    Receiving Evan''s order, Vc divided Team ck into different groups and sent all of them in different directions to collect information and create a map of the Tomb.


    To work more precisely, Vc asked the shadow undeads of the Sonic Bats to cast the sound transmission skill on the members of Team ck.


    Through the sound transmission skill, all the members of Team ck couldmunicate with each other as long as they were not very far away from each other.


    Because of this skill, it became very easy for Team ck to create the map of the Tomb.


    Vc stayed behind with Evan and using the information that the members of team ck were sending him through sound transmission, he started to create the map of the tomb. He ordered the members of Team ck to first focus on creating the map of the in ground and then move forward.


    While Team ck was collecting information and creating a map, Evan summoned another team of shadow undeads.


    There were around one thousand shadow undeads in this group, and the name of the group was Team Red.


    Different from Team ck, who specialized in sneak attacks, the shadow undeads of Team Red were frontline fighters with overwhelming destructive powers.


    The leader of Team Red was Adam, while the vice leaders were Albelu, Gobu, and Brown (the new name of the Bullbear).


    After summoning Team Red, Evan ordered them to hunt down some Rank One Monsters and bring their bodies to him.


    Receiving Evan''s order, Team Red immediately left to hunt down the Rank One monsters.


    "I can move with ease once they hunt down the Rank One monsters and I sessfully create some high-level Soul Beacons using their souls..." Evan muttered to himself as he watched Team Red disappear from his sight.


    Once Team Red disappeared from his sight, Evan released a few more shadow undeads and ordered them to guard his surroundings. After instructing the shadow undeads to secure his perimeter, Evan closed his eyes and focused on absorbing the world essence from the surroundings to increase the rank of his core.


    The density of the World Essence in the Tomb was even higher than in the closed world, making it an ideal ce for him to focus on absorbing the world essence while his shadow undeadspleted the tasks he had assigned them.


    As time passed, Vc focused on creating an urate map of the in ground.


    From time to time, members of Team Red brought the dead bodies of Rank One monsters for Evan, who absorbed their souls using the Soul Absorption skill.


    The in ground was quiterge, so even with the help of more than three hundred shadow undeads, it took Vc nearly fifteen hours toplete the map.


    Once the map of the in ground waspleted, Vc stood up and approached Evan.


    Sensing Vc''s presence, Evan ceased absorbing the world essence and finally decided to move.

 Chapter 787 Inside The Tomb (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 787 Inside The Tomb (Part 2) </h4>


    Evan examined the map that Vc created and was surprised to see its detailed craftsmanship, akin to that of a professional artist.


    ''To think Vc, who can scare the daylights out of any three-year-old child just with his look is such a skilled artist...'' Evan mused, thinking about the ghost-like face of Vc.


    When Evan observed the map of the in ground, he finally realized its vastness. Even the mountains that he could see on the horizon were more than one hundred thousand kilometres away from him.


    Through the map, he noted numerous peculiar locations across the in ground.


    "What are these cross marks that I''m seeing on the map?" He queried, pointing at the cross symbols on the map.


    "These marks indicate ces where members of Team ck noticed unusual phenomena such as strange nts, minerals, and other treasures or resources. Although they identified these items, they were guarded by Beginner Level Rank Two or Mid-Level Rank Two monsters, so the team merely marked them on the map instead of attempting to collect them," Vc exined upon hearing Evan''s question.


    Evan''s eyes sparkled with interest at the mention of treasures and resources, and he noticed there were about nine cross marks on the map.


    "Furthermore," Vc added, "Team ck also discovered many other items that were not guarded by any monsters. Although these were not as valuable as the items protected by the monsters, I still instructed them to collect all of them as well."


    Evan nodded in satisfaction upon hearing Vc''s exnation and focused on a different mark on the map.


    "What about these star marks?" He asked, looking at the four star marks on the map.


    "These indicate the ces where Team ck encountered other individuals."


    "Other individuals..." Evan raised an eyebrow upon hearing Vc. "... You mean individuals from other races who entered the Tomb?"


    "Yes," Vc nodded in confirmation hearing Evan.


    Evan looked at the star marks and noticed that Vc had even noted the rank of the people whom Team ck had encountered.


    "One beginner-level Rank Two, two peak-level Rank One, and one mid-level Rank One evolvers, huh..." He muttered and decided to ignore them for the time being as they were not a threat to him.


    While Evan was studying the map, Team Red brought a few more dead monsters. Evan absorbed the souls of the monsters using the Soul Absorption skill.


    After absorbing the souls of the monsters now he had a total of fifty-three souls of beginner-level Rank One monsters, sixteen souls of mid-level monsters, and four souls of peak-level Rank One monsters in his collection.


    "I can finally create a Soul Beacon using the beginner-level Rank One Souls," Evan said upon noticing that he finally had fifty Beginner Level Rank One Souls and activated the Soul Beacon skill.


    The moment he used the Soul Beacon skill, fifty beginner-level Rank One souls immediately disappeared from his collection, and a small triangr-shaped object appeared in his hand.


    Evan examined the triangr-shaped object and its details appeared before him.


    ---) Beginner-Level Rank One Soul Beacon: Can be used to teleport to a distance of fifteen thousand kilometres.


    "Fifteen thousand kilometres..." Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw the distance that he could teleport using the Soul Beacon and he smiled slightly.


    "Now that everything is ready, I should also start moving," He muttered and stood up.


    He looked at the map, and his eyes stopped on the biggest cross mark.


    "Something that is being guarded by one mid-level and two beginner-level Rank Two monsters must be quite valuable," He said and summoned his mount.


    "I never thought that I would ride something like this in my life."


    Evan remarked as he sat on the back of the Wind and Lightning sheep.


    The Shadow Undeads of the Wind and Lightning sheep were Beginner Level Rank Two, so their agility was obviously higher than Evan''s. Even though it was strange to ride a sheep, there was no reason for him not to utilize them to travel faster in the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    After mounting the Wind and Lightning sheep, he summoned back the members of Team Red into his shadow storage. Since Team ck was still creating the map, Evan didn''t call them back.


    He summoned a second Wind and Lightning sheep and asked Vc to ride it. Vc sat down on the sheep''s back and continued to create the map using the intel that other members of Team ck were sending him.


    Once Vc was settled, Evan ordered the sheep to move towards the location marked on the map. Wind and Lightning burst around the sheep, and both sheep turned into green-


    purple streaks, speeding towards the designated location.


    The agility was the fort of the Wind and Lightning sheep so it allowed them to move at a very fast speed.


    Sitting atop the sheep, Evan felt as if he was riding a supercar, and a wide smile appeared on his face.


    Vc was focused on creating the map, so he created a shield around himself using the world essence to avoid being disturbed by the lightning speed of the sheep.


    The ce where Evan wanted to go was around thirty thousand kilometres away from his location, but because of the lightning speed of the sheep, it took him just fifteen minutes to reach there. He could have gotten there even faster if the sheep had used their skills, but there was no need for that.


    When he was around fifteen thousand kilometres away from the location, he even dropped the Soul Beacon that he had created earlier to the ground so that he could immediately escape if something unexpected happened.


    Upon reaching his destination, Evan saw a cave in front of him and felt the aura of one mid-level and two Beginner Level Rank Two monstersing from inside. Other than the aura of the monsters, he also felt a strange aura that waspletely different from the monsters.


    "This must be the aura of the thing that these monsters are guarding," He muttered and dismounted the sheep. After dismounting the sheep, he walked towards the cave and his shadow started to shake. "Come out Team Red, it''s time to hunt."

 Chapter 788 The Scarlet Blood Rose (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 788 The Scarlet Blood Rose (Part 1)</h4>


    In the in ground of the Tomb, Evan stood in front of a cave with Adam, Albelu, Gobu, and Brown. Behind them stood more than one thousand shadow undeads who were the members of Team Red.


    "It will be a disadvantage to us if we fight inside the cave," Evan muttered, looking at the entrance of the cave.


    The mid-level Rank Two and two beginner-level monsters who were inside the cave already felt their presence, but they didn''te out and were nning to stay inside.


    Evan did not want to fight inside the cave because it would be impossible for all the members of Team Red to fight in such a narrow space. Moreover, if he ordered his shadow undeads to attack recklessly inside the cave, the treasure that the monsters are protecting might get destroyed by the power of the attacks.


    "Seems like I will have to lure them out using a different method," Evan said to himself when the monsters didn''te out even after feeling his presence and looked at Gobu, who was standing beside him.


    Seeing Evan looking at him, Gobu took a step forward, and Eldritch Energy started to seep out of his body.


    "Madness Induction," He said in a chilling voice, and the Eldritch Energy rushed inside the cave.


    ---) Madness Induction: Merely being in your presence for extended periods can drive weaker people to madness due to the sheer otherworldly nature of your Eldritch Energy.


    ROAR! ROAR! - - -


    As the Eldritch Energy rushed inside the cave, Evan heard the roars of the monsters who were in the cave.


    Looking at the Eldritch Energy rushing into the cave, Evan thought about the time when he had used Shadow Resurrection on the Goblin King, and it evolved into the Eldritch Goblin.


    ''ording to the information that I received at that time, the only ce where you can find Eldritch Goblins in Utopia is the Tomb Of The Ancient,'' He said to himself and narrowed his eyes.


    Other than the current habitat of the Eldritch Goblin, Evan also received information about their origin when the Goblin King evolved.


    ---) Origin Of The Eldritch Goblins: Eldritch Goblins are a mysterious and formidable breed of goblins that have been profoundly influenced by eldritch energies and otherworldly forces. Eldritch Goblins typically inhabit areas close to ancient, unstable portals or sites where the boundaries between dimensions are thin. These unstable portals often leak unstable energies, exposure to these energies has warped normal goblins'' bodies and minds, granting them supernatural abilities that allowed them to break through their Racial Limit.


    ''Since there are Eldritch Goblins inside the Tomb Of The Ancient, there''s a very high chance that there is a rift connected to a ce filled with Eldritch Energy and the boundary of the dimension in that area is very thin...'' Evan thought inwardly and decided to stay away from a ce like that. He doesn''t know why, but just thinking about a ce filled with Eldritch Energy gave him a bad feeling.


    ROAR! ROAR!----


    While Evan was thinking about the Eldritch Goblins, the roars of the monsters inside the cave grew louder. Around fifteen minutester, the roars of the monstersing from the cave were filled withplete madness.


    "Get ready, they are about toe out..." Evan warned the shadow undeads of Team Red and backed away.


    Upon hearing Evan''s warning, Albelu, Brown, Wind and Lightning sheep, and other shadow undeads standing outside the cave prepared their attacks.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the ground started to shake, and the shadow undeads heard the sound of heavy footsteps approaching them.


    "Looks like they can''t handle the madness brought by Eldritch Energy any longer," Evan remarked lightly as he heard the footsteps.


    "Bombard them with attacks as soon as theye out..." He shouted loudly, looking at the entrance of the cave.


    In just a few seconds, all the shadow undeads could clearly hear the sound of footsteps and sensed that the monsters were about to emerge from the cave.


    The leader of Team Red, Adam, was standing in front of the group with a focused look on his face.


    "Attack!" Suddenly, Adam shouted in a loud voice and increased the gravity in front of the cave to apletely different level. The moment Adam increased the gravity, the mid level monster that was inside the cave rushed out. The monster that rushed out was a giant ten meters long lizard with deep brown skin. The light yellow eyes of the lizard were filled with madness, indicating that it was under the effect of the Madness Induction skill.


    As soon as the lizard rushed out, it was affected by the sudden change in gravity that halted its movement for a second. Simultaneously, all the shadow undeads, including Brown, Albelu, Gobu, Wind and Lightning sheep,unched their attacks the moment the lizard was stopped by Adam''s gravity maniption skill.


    If the mid level lizard had been in its right mind, it might have had a chance to resist the thousands of attacksunched by the shadow undeads.


    However, due to the Madness Induction skill, the lizard''s mind was inplete disarray and it couldn''t react in time. The lizard was struck by the onught of attacks from the shadow undeads and roared in pain.


    The ground in hundreds of kilometres of the area waspletely ravaged by the attacks of the shadow undeads and the lizard''s body was sted into smithereens. If not for the three beginner-level Wind and Lightning sheep who protected the cave using their skills, even the cave would have beenpletely destroyed by the shockwave.


    Evan didn''t expect that the mid level monster would not even try to protect itself from attacks due to the Madness Induction skill so he waspletely taken aback when he saw the body of the lizard was sted into smithereens.


    The area in front of the cave shed with different kinds of light due to the attacksunched by the shadow undeads, and in less than a second, the body of the lizard turned into blood mist from the bombardment of attacks, disappearing from existence, leaving behind only a small fist-sized monster core.

 Chapter 789 The Scarlet Blood Rose (Part 2)

    Chapter 789 The Scarlet Blood Rose (Part 2)


    ??"Oy oy, take it easy, take it ea¡ª"


    Seeing the mid-level Rank Two lizard was sted into smithereens, leaving behind only a monster core, Evan shouted in a desperate voice, wanting to stop his shadow undeads so they wouldn''t st the two beginner-level Rank Two monsters into smithereens as well.


    Although Evan tried to stop his shadow undeads, his efforts were in vain as the beginner level Rank Two monsters were already caught inside the attacksunched by the shadow undeads and disappeared along with the mid-level Rank Two lizard.


    "Fu*k, I just lost the chance of getting two more Rank Two shadow undeads..." Evan cursed loudly as he watched the bodies of both beginner-level Rank Two monsters turn into a blood mist and disappear from his sight.


    Once the bodies of the monsters disappeared, the members of Team Red turned around and looked at Evan without saying anything. They all heard Evan shouting to stop attacking, but he spoke toote, so it was impossible for them to stop their attack mid-way.


    Seeing all the shadow undeads of Team Red looking at him with an awkward expression, Evan sighed and shook his head, knowing it wasn''t their fault.


    "Damn it, I never thought that a mid-level Rank Two monster wouldn''t even try to stop the attacks because of the effect of Madness Induction..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he walked towards the cave.


    Due to the unrestrained attacks of the shadow undeads, the hundreds of kilometres of the area around the cave turned into a destend. The yellow grass covering the ground disappeared, and the small rocks turned into dust. Deep craters, shing with chaotic lights of all kinds of elements, could be seen everywhere, giving the impression that hundreds of core evolvers had just fought there.


    "Let''s try to control our firepower next time so that we won''t destroy the precious bodies of our valuablerades..." Evan said to the members of Team Red as he walked past them.


    Hearing Evan, the members of Team Red nodded their heads, as they also knew that in order to get more brothers and sisters, they needed to preserve the bodies of the people they killed.


    Aftering in front of the cave, Evan picked up the mid-level Rank Two monster core left behind by the lizard and threw it into his shadow storage.


    After throwing the monster core into his shadow storage, he looked at the entrance of the cave that was barely damaged due to the efforts of the wind and lightning sheep and walked inside.


    Adam, Albelu, and Gobu followed him into the cave. Gobu had already stopped using the Madness Induction skill, so Evan and the other shadow undeads were not affected upon entering the cave.


    Evan walked deeper into the cave along with Albelu and the others, and after a few minutes of walking, he arrived in front of a muddy pond.


    The muddy pond was five meters in diameter and a deep red flower with six petals was blooming in the middle of it.


    When Evan saw the flower, he felt the same aura that he felt upon arriving outside of the cave and narrowed his eyes.


    "Those three monsters were guarding this flower?" Evan asked himself with a strange look on his face as he did not feel anything extraordinary about the flower.


    He used his spiritual senses and scanned the muddy pond. When he scanned the muddy pond, Evan was stunned as he noticed the pond was hundreds of meters deep, and its bottom was filled with bones of all kinds of monsters, humans, and people of other species.


    "It seems this flower is not normal..." Evan muttered to himself when he saw thousands of bones at the bottom of the pond and stretched out his hand.


    "Ice chain," He said and tried to pick the flower using the ice chain. But to Evan''s surprise, the moment the ice chain entered within a one-meter radius of the flower, the flower released a deep red aura, and the ice chain he used shattered into countless small fragments.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "So you want to y tough, huh..." He said and used the ice chain once again. But different from before, this time, the colour of the ice chain was pitch ck as instead of world essence, he used Primordial Shadow Energy to create the chain.


    The ck ice chain moved towards the flower, and simr to before, the flower once again released a deep red aura, wanting to destroy the chain.


    Unfortunately for the flower, this time the ice chain merely sizzled uponing in contact with the red aura and didn''t shatter likest time.


    Evan controlled the ice chain and wrapped it around the flower. Once the ice chain was wrapped around the flower, he pulled the chain, bringing the flower out of the pond in one fell swoop.


    The moment the flower was plucked from the pond, its muddy water started to be crystal clear, and even without using spiritual senses, people could see the small mountains of bones at the bottom of the pond.


    The destructive red aura that the flower was emanating disappeared once Evan sessfully plucked it, and the ice chain stopped sizzling.


    Although the red aura around the flower disappeared, Evan didn''t act carelessly and covered his hand in Primordial Shadow Energy before he grabbed it.


    After grabbing the flower, Evan looked at it, and its details immediately appeared in front of his eyes.


    Evan read the details of the flower and his blood started to boil in excitement once he finished reading the details of the flower.


    ---) The Scarlet Blood Rose: A rare flower that blooms only after absorbing the blood essence of different kinds of people. The petals of the Scarlet Blood Rose are filled with pure blood energy that can enhance the power of the consumer''s bloodline or awaken the power of a dormant Bloodline.

 Chapter 790 What Are You Doing? (Part 1)

    Chapter 790 What Are You Doing? (Part 1)


    ??Evan rode the Wind and Lightning sheep as it moved towards another location marked on the map. While moving towards the second location, he retrieved the Beginner Level Rank One Soul Beacon that he had dropped earlier to use in case of emergencies during the hunt.


    Because the firepower of Team Red exceeded his initial expectations, Evan divided them into two groups after collecting the Scarlet Blood Rose and ordered each group to head to a different location marked on the map to collect the treasure guarded by the monsters there.


    "If everything goes well, I should be able to gather everything from the locations marked on the map in a few hours," Evan muttered, ncing at the deep red flower in his hand.


    ---) The Scarlet Blood Rose: A rare flower that blooms only after absorbing the blood essence of different kinds of people. The petals of the Scarlet Blood Rose are filled with pure blood energy that can enhance the power of the consumer''s bloodline or awaken the power of a dormant Bloodline.


    "I just need to consume the petals of the flower and refine the blood energy inside them to increase the power of my Bloodline or awaken the dormant bloodline," He said in a low voice and hesitated slightly.


    ---) The current effects of the Doom Bringer Bloodline (Partially Awakened): The power of all Shadow-type skills increased by twenty percent. All of your attack-type skills will now carry the essence of the Doom Bringer bloodline and will have a 0.1% chance of triggering an instant death effect regardless of your target''s rank. Because of the curse of the Doom Bringer Bloodline, your luck is reduced by ten percent.


    The power of Evan''s bloodline was quite strong, especially its instant death effect. However, he hesitated to consume the Scarlet Blood Rose and further enhance his bloodline due to its curse. His bloodline was still partially awakened, but its curse reduced his luck by 20%.


    It is only because of his title, "The Creator of The Primordial Shadow Realm," that the curse effect of his bloodline is reduced by 50%, making the twenty percent reduction in luck be 10%.


    He was afraid that if he used the Scarlet Blood Rose, it might fully awaken his bloodline, further reducing his luck and possibly leading to his demise while he is inside the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    "Forget it, I will use it after leaving the Tomb. Even if my luck is reduced to the bottom after leaving, I should be able to deal with it somehow since I will just stay in the closed world of the Drayds," Evan said to himself and put away the Scarlet Blood Rose into his shadow storage.


    After deciding to use the Scarlet Blood Roseter, Evan went to the other locations where Team ck had found the treasures. In the in ground, the most powerful monsters were mid-level Rank Two, so he didn''t encounter any problems during collecting the things marked on the map.


    The second team he had sent also had more than five hundred shadow undeads, including Albelu and Brown, so they also easily collected the items guarded by the monsters.


    There were a total of nine locations that the team ck had marked on the map, and in just five hours, Evan and his shadow undeads collected the treasures from the eight ces.


    During these five hours, Evan felt the presence of many other people who entered the in ground after exploring the other locations of the Tomb. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts and not waste his time, Evan wisely avoided all those people.


    The strongest person he noticed in the in ground was a beginner level Rank Two Mechadroid and that guy immediately ran away when he felt the presence of thousands of shadow undeads.


    While Evan was heading towards thest ce marked on the map, he came across the second group of Team Red who was heading in that direction as well.


    "Did you get anything useful from thest location you went?" Evan asked Albelu as he moved towards the ninth location.


    After getting the Scarlet Blood Rose, he didn''t get anything that he could use on the spot to increase his power. Even Albelu and his team only found rank two materials or herbs that he could use only after turning them into potions or creating artefacts.


    "We found this World Essence Pearl from thest ce," Albelu said hearing Evan and handed him a small dark blue pearl.


    Evan took the pearl from Albelu, and his eyes instantly lit up after reading its details


    ---) World Essence Pearl: A small pearl that contains pure world essence inside it. Refining this pearl can increase the amount of world essence inside your core.


    "Finally something useful..." Evan said in a delightful voice after reading the details of the pearl and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The moment he swallowed the pearl, the pearl shattered, and the pure world essence inside it rushed towards his primordial monarch core.


    Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core began to spin at a rapid speed and absorbed all the world essence from the pearl.


    In just a few minutes, Evan''s core, which was thirteen percent of the mid level Rank One, reached twenty-six percent of mid level Rank One.


    Evan was stunned after refining the pearl, as he did not expect his core to progress by a whole 13% just from refining a single pearl.


    "The Primordial Monarch Core needs a lot more world essencepared to a normal core in order to advance, but even then it progressed by 13% just from refining a single pearl..." Evan muttered in a shocked voice and sighed lightly. "...If a normal mid level Rank One Core Evolver had refined that pearl, their core might have progressed by 30 to 35%."


    After refining the world essence peral, Evan continued to move towards thest location marked on the map.


    Vc was still following behind him, riding a wind and lightning sheep. He was in the process of creating the map of the outside of the in ground, and Team ck was doing a perfect job in this matter.


    From time to time, Evan had to resummon some of the members of Team ck using his world essence, as they were killed by either monsters or powerful individuals while investigating the Tomb. After a few minutes, Evan was just a few thousand kilometres away from thest location marked on the map.


    Rumble! Boom! - - -


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of fightinging from the direction of thest location.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he felt the energy waves and looked at the map.


    "The monster who is guarding the treasure at thest location is a mid level Rank Two Monster..." He said and narrowed his eyes. "...Don''t tell me someone found its location and started to fight against it in order to get the treasure that it is guarding."


    During all this time, Evan had avoided people of other species to avoid any unnecessary conflicts with them, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of them.


    With the current numbers of his shadow undeads and his own powers, there weren''t many people in the Tomb who could pose any threat to him.


    "Let''s first check out what is the thing that the monster is guarding. If it''s something not very valuable or useless to me, I will leave the in ground and head towards the mountain area without doing anything, but..." He said and looked in the direction of the fight. "...If the thing that the monster is guarding turns out to be something useful to me, I will just politely take it away."


    After making his decision, Evan ordered the wind and lightning sheep to increase their speed and head towards the direction of the energy waves.


    The wind and lightning sheep was just using its agility to move till now, but when Evan asked it to move even faster, the sheep used its skill and wind and lightning burst forth from its body, improving its agility even more.


    As Evan got closer to the destination and felt the energy waves from up close, a look of confusion shed across his face.


    "Why can I feel five different types of energy wavesing from that direction?" Evan asked himself and looked in the direction of the fight with a strange look on his face.


    After a few minutes, he was just a few hundred kilometres away from the location marked on the map and the mid level Rank Two monster who was guarding the treasure finally came into his sight. The monster who was guarding the treasure was a five meters tall ape.


    When Evan saw the ape, he waspletely taken aback because the mid level Rank Two ape was covered in deep wounds and was on the verge of death.


    "This monster is already a goner so who are these people fighting now..." Evan muttered in a baffled voice and looked in the distance, only to see four people fighting against each other.

 Chapter 791 What Are You Doing? (Part 2)

    Chapter 791 What Are You Doing? (Part 2)


    ??"The monster guarding the treasure is already a goner, so who are these people fighting now..." Evan muttered in a baffled voice and looked into the distance, only to see four people fighting.


    Among the four people, two had small builds with muscr bodies. Both of them were around one meter tall, had long, unkempt brown hair, messy beards, and fat noses.


    "Dwarfs..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he observed the two short individuals fighting against two three-meter-tall monsters resembling Sabertooth Tigers.


    "No, they are not monsters..." Evan suddenly noticed something and narrowed his eyes. "...They are beastkins fighting in their true forms."


    Among the two dwarfs, one was a Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver while the other one was at the peak of Rank One. Simr to the dwarfs, the ranks of the beastkins were the same. One was at the beginner level of Rank Two while the other was at the peak of Rank One.


    "The five energy waves that I felt earlier must be from these four and the ape who is on the verge of death..." Evan said to himself as he watched the Beginner Level Rank Two dwarf swing a hammer almost double his size at the Rank Two Sabertooth Tiger.


    The Sabertooth Tiger met the dwarf''s hammer with his white w, which was glowing with deep green light. The w and the hammer shed against each other and...


    BooooooooooM!


    The ground exploded into bits due to the impact, and both the dwarf and the tiger were pushed hundreds of meters back.


    The Peak Rank One dwarf and the tiger were fighting some distance away from the Rank Two evolvers, but because of the shockwaves, both of them were sent flying far away and crashed hundreds of meters away from each other.


    "I think these Dwarfs and the Beastkins coborated with each other to fight against the mid-level Rank Two ape to get their hands on the treasure it was guarding, and after defeating it, they started to fight against each other..." Evan said in a light voice and shook his head.


    He ignored the dwarfs and the beastkins who were fighting and looked at the ce where the mid-level Rank Two ape was lying on the ground. The aura of the ape was at the very bottom, and it was just a step away from entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    "Where is the thing it was guarding?" Evan carefully used his spiritual senses so that the people fighting wouldn''t notice him and scanned the area around the ape.


    Soon, he noticed some unusual fluctuationsing from a small boulder and focused his spiritual senses on it.


    Upon looking at the boulder using his spiritual senses, Evan saw a small white nt growing at its bottom.


    The nt was shrouded in a thin veil of the world essence and a white berry sized fruit was growing on it. Surprisingly, even while facing the powerful shockwaves that could kill even S Rankers, the nt remainedpletely undamaged.


    Evan nced at the four people who were still locked in the battle, and with an innocent expression on his face, sneakily moved towards the boulder.


    Because all four people were locked in a ferocious fight, no one noticed Evan moving towards the boulder, and in less than a minute, he was standing in front of the small white nt.


    "Such rich vitality..." Evan said in a surprised voice after stopping in front of the nt as he could feel the rich vitality that the nt was emitting.


    Evan wanted to take the nt and flee without alerting the dwarfs and the beastkins, so he covered his hand in the Primordial Shadow Energy and stretched his hand forward, wanting to pluck the white berry-sized fruit that was growing on the nt.


    Evan expected some resistance from the nt, but to his surprise, the nt did not react even when he grabbed the fruit, sessfully plucking it.


    "It was easier than I expected..." Evan said in a surprised voice as he examined the details of the fruit.


    ---) Fruit Of Vitality: Upon consumption, it can permanently increase the stamina and endurance of the user by 10 points each.


    Looking at the details of the berry-sized fruit, Evan''s eyes instantly lit up, and he decided to politely take it away while the dwarfs and the beastkins were busy fighting.


    Unfortunately for him, the moment he plucked the fruit, the rank one Sabertooth Tiger felt the protection he had ced around the nt shatter, and he looked in the direction of the nt with shocked eyes.


    Upon seeing Evan and noticing the aura of a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver around him, his deep orange eyes turned red with anger, and he shouted in a furious voice, "You bastard, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the furious voice of the Rank One Tiger, the other three people were taken aback and looked in the direction he was staring, only to see Evan trying to sneak away after taking the fruit they were fighting for. Noticing Evan, the fight between the four abruptly stopped, and all of them turned their attention towards him.


    Evan was stunned when he was caught by the rank one tiger and looked at the dwarfs and the tigers with an awkward expression on his face.


    "Ummm... You guys can continue. I am just a passerby researcher who is here to take a look at this fruit. I will return it to you afterpleting my research."


    The faces of the dwarfs and the Sabertooth Tiger turned red with anger when they heard Evan, as all of them knew that he was trying to sneak away with the fruit while they were fighting.


    "You weak ass bastard..." The peak Rank One Sabertooth Tiger growled in anger as a green light shed around him. "Did you really think you could sneak away with our treasure with your weak power?"


    The tiger took a step forward and instantly appeared before Evan, who was nearly five hundred meters away.


    "Since you are a researcher you can continue your research in the afterlife," He shouted with a menacing grin on his beast like face and swept his w at Evan at lightning speed, wanting to behead him.


    Evan''s eyes followed the movements of the tiger''s w as it inched closer towards his neck.


    "And here I thought I would be able to take away this fruit without resorting to violence."


    Just as the w of the peak Rank One tiger was about to behead Evan, the tiger heard Evan''s sighing voice and noticed him dodging his w by ducking down at lightning speed.


    "What¡ª" The peak Rank One tiger waspletely stunned as it did not understand how Evan, who was just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver could dodge his attack.


    But the tiger didn''t get the chance to think about it as after ducking down, Evan looked at the tiger with a smirk on his face and punched it right in its chin, sending it flying high into the sky.


    Crack...


    The sound of jaw cracking rang out throughout the surroundings, and the tiger flew more than one hundred meters high in the sky while spraying out its dark red blood.

 Chapter 792 These Guys Are My Assistants

    Chapter 792 These Guys Are My Assistants


    ??Bang!


    With a loud sound, the three-meter-tall body of the Rank One Sabertooth Tiger dropped from the sky in front of the Rank Two dwarf, creating a three-meter-wide and one-meter-deep crater.


    The crashing sound of the tiger''s body was like thunder in the ears of the two dwarfs and the Rank Two tiger, as they didn''t expect Evan, who was a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver to defeat the tiger with just a single punch.


    "Didn''t your parents teach you that cats who pounce on others are not liked by people?"


    The three people heard Evan''s light voice and finally came back to their senses.


    "Jason..." The Beginner Level Rank Two tiger shouted aftering back to his senses and quickly approached the Rank One tiger who had fainted due to Evan''s punch.


    The jaw of the tiger waspletely dislocated, and blood was still flowing out from his mouth uncontrobly.


    The Rank Two tiger quickly reverted to his human form, turning into a white-haired middle-aged man, and took out a potion from his storage ring. He poured the potion into Jason''s broken mouth, and only then did the bleeding stop.


    "You bastard..." After stopping Jason''s bleeding, the Rank Two tiger growled at Evan and looked at him with his orange eyes glowing ominously.


    Contrary to the furious expressions of the tiger, both dwarfs looked at Evan with shocked expressions, not believing what they had just witnessed.


    It was the first time they had seen a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver nearly killing a Peak Rank One Core Evolver in just a single attack, and that was without even using any of his skills.


    As Molder, the Beginner Level Rank Two Dwarf looked at Evan''s appearance, something clicked in his mind, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "You... You are the thief who stole the Enlightenment Stone from the Bloodmoon Auction House."


    Hearing Molder''s shocked voice, Evan looked at him without any change in expression, as he was already expecting people to recognize him since he hadn''t changed his appearance upon entering the Tomb.


    From Sylvan, he knew that his photo had already spread throughout Utopia, and many people knew about him due to the high bounty on his head.


    Evan didn''t alter his appearance after entering the Tomb because he had a n in mind.


    "What... He is that thief?" Bruce, the Rank Two tiger was stunned when he heard Molder.


    The Peak Rank One dwarf was also shocked, as he did not expect to encounter Evan in the Tomb.


    "I am not a thief. As I told you before, I am a researcher, and simr to what I am doing now, I just borrowed that Enlightenment Stone for my research purpose," Evan refuted Molder''s words in a calm voice as if what he was saying waspletely normal.


    Seeing Evan still pretending to be a researcher, all three of them wanted to beat him up, but they held themselves back, knowing that Evan had even escaped from Lucian and others who were of much higher rank than them.


    After knowing Evan''s true identity, Molder and Bruce nced at each other, noticing the same spark in each other''s eyes.


    The bounty on Evan and Cedar''s head was sixty million high-


    level essence stones, and if they captured him, they would be satisfied even if they didn''t receive anything from the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Just by looking at Molder and Bruce''s eyes, Evan could already tell what they were thinking, so he shook his head.


    ''I can easily kill them but it would be such a waste since I need their help in order to spread the news about me,'' He said inwardly, thinking about his purpose of not hiding his real appearance even though there were thousands of people looking for him.


    "I suggest you put away the thoughts of capturing me since you will just die a meaningless death if you try anything funny..." Evan said in a light voice as his shadow started to shake.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, one after another, Brown and the six Beginner Level Rank Two sheep emerged from his shadow and stood in front of him.


    "If you try anything funny, these guys will rip you to shreds without showing any mercy," Evan warned as the seven auras of Beginner Level Rank Two monsters locked down on them, scaring the sh*t out of Molder and the others.


    Evan actually had three more Beginner Level Rank Two monsters inside his shadow storage whom he created while collecting the treasure from the other locations, but he did not release them as it waspletely unnecessary.


    "These... What the hell are these monsters?" Bruce asked in a shocked voice as he felt the gazes of Brown and the sheep on him.


    "See... These guys are my assistants and simr to me, they also like doing research. I am a peaceful guy who doesn''t like violence, but these guys..." Evan said and shook his head. "All of these guys are violent maniacs who would kill anyone who dares toe in the way of their research."


    Molder and the others gulped down their saliva hearing Evan and looked at Brown and the others with fearful looks on their faces.


    "Now... Do you still want to catch me or want to take back this fruit which is my research subject for today?" Evan asked in a serious voice.


    Hearing Evan, Molder and the others cursed inwardly and immediately shook their heads.


    Looking at the menacing looks of Brown and the sheep, they were sure that they would be killed immediately if they tried to refuse Evan.


    "Wow, you guys are really nice people. Since you don''t want this fruit, I will keep it for my research purpose," Evan said and tossed the vitality fruit into his shadow storage. After storing away the fruit, he waved his hand at Molder and the others and nodded his head.


    "I wille find you again and return the fruit once Iplete my research on it..." He said, recalling Brown and the others back into his shadow storage. Simultaneously, he activated the Soul Beacon skill and disappeared from where he was standing.

 Chapter 793 Path To Origin (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 793 Path To Origin (Part 1)</h4>


    ---) Fruit Of Vitality: Upon consumption, it can permanently increase the stamina and endurance of the user by 10 points each.


    Evan looked at the white berry-sized fruit in his hand and tossed it inside his mouth.


    As he chewed the fruit, a sour vour exploded inside his mouth, forcing him to close his eyes. Although the fruit was sour beyond belief, Evan still forced himself to gulp it down; simultaneously, two notifications shed in front of his eyes.


    (+10 Endurance)


    (+10 Stamina)


    Seeing the notifications, Evan nodded his head in satisfaction and drank arge mouthful of sweet fruit juice to clean his mouth, which was drying because of the sourness of the Fruit Of Vitality.


    "Vc," After getting rid of the dryness of his mouth, he nced at Vc, who was riding a wind and lightning sheep beside him.


    Hearing Evan, Vc did not lift his head and passed a paper sheet to him.


    Evan took the paper sheet from Vc and simr to before, he was once again impressed by Vc''s drawing talent.


    "It''s not aplete map, but it should be fine for the time being..." Evan muttered to himself as he looked at the map that Vc handed him.


    The new map he received was of the mountain range that he could see from the in grounds. The map was still halfpleted as Team ck was still in the process of creating theplete map.


    ording to the information that Evan received from Sylvan and others before entering the Tomb, the Tomb is divided into threeyers: the First Layer, the Second Layer, and the Third Layer.


    Upon entering the Tomb, all the people will appear in the thirdyer of the Tomb. In the thirdyer of the Tomb, the highest-level monster one can encounter is the mid-level Rank Two.


    Only after entering the secondyer of the Tomb, people will encounter peak Rank Two and Beginner Level Rank Three Monsters.


    Finally, in the thirdyer of the Tomb, monsters of mid-level Rank Three and Peak Rank Three start to appear.


    Before entering the Tomb, Sylvan strictly advised Evan and others to stay away from the thirdyer as it was very dangerous for them.


    Even peak Rank Two Core Evolvers who enter the Tomb rarely venture into the thirdyer due to the high danger posed by mid-level Rank Three and Peak Level Rank Three monsters.


    For the time being, forget about the thirdyer; even the secondyer where people can encounter beginner Level Rank Three monsters was very dangerous for Evan as he was just a mid-Level Rank One Core Evolver. Despite this, he still nned to enter the thirdyer before the Tomb closed.


    Obviously, before entering the thirdyer, he nned to increase his power even more, especially the number of his shadow undeads.


    Currently, he can save a total of fifteen thousand shadow undeads, and he nned to fill it as much as possible before entering the thirdyer.


    While heading towards the mountain range, Evan sensed the presence of a few individuals who entered the in grounds, and unlike before, this time, he didn''t avoid them and deliberately chose a path that would let them see him.


    He even ordered the wind and lightning sheep to slow down while passing by the other people as he wanted to make sure they could see his face clearly.


    Because of this act, although not everyone, but a few more people recognized Evan''s face. After recognizing Evan, they obviously tried to catch him to im the bounty on his head, but unfortunately for them, they were beaten by Brown and his other shadow undeads.


    Evan did not kill anyone as he wanted them to spread the news about him everywhere. Although the Tomb was very big, it was not impossible for people to contact their teammates using the current level ofmunication artefacts.


    Cedar, Evan, and the other Drayds also hadmunication devices that they could use in case of an emergency to contact others, so it was obvious that other people who entered the Tomb also had one.


    "I wonder how many people will take the bait ande after me..." Evan said to himself as he passed by a Peak Rank One Mechadroid who was stunned after seeing him riding a beginner-level rank two wind and lightning sheep.


    Because Evan tried to promote his face as much as possible while moving towards the mountain range, it took him nearly three hours to exit the in grounds, even though he was riding the beginner-level rank two sheep.


    As Evan left the in grounds and stopped in front of the mountain range, he felt the atmosphere around him take aplete U-turn.


    In the in grounds, the air waspletely dry and there was no greenery in sight. But as Evan looked at the top of the mountain range, he felt cold, humid air blowing forward, and the mountain range was filled with greenery.


    "Many of the members of the team ck were killed in the mountain range while trying to gather information, so there must be many monsters and other individuals here..." Evan said in a low voice and ordered the sheep to move forward.


    Hearing Evan''s order, wind and lightning crackled around the sheep, and with just a single step, it instantly appeared atop the mountain range. The moment Evan arrived at the top of the mountain range, a mid-level Rank One python lunged at him, aiming to bite him to death.


    Crackle!


    But before the python could even touch his skin, lightning erupted from the body of the sheep and charred the mid-level Rank One python, killing it instantly. Evan nced at the dead body of the python and absorbed its soul using the soul absorption skill, as he still wanted to create an even more powerful soul beacon.


    After absorbing the soul of the python, Evan patted the sheep, and it sprinted forward, heading deeper into the mountain range.

 Chapter 794 Path To Origin (Part 2)

    Chapter 794 Path To Origin (Part 2)


    ??Molder used his spiritual senses to look for Evan once he disappeared, but to his surprise, he wasn''t able to find him even though his spiritual senses could cover an area of more than ten thousand kilometres.


    "Just what kind of freak was that guy?" Molder muttered in a low voice when he wasn''t able to find Evan even by using his spiritual senses and realized he was already far away from the reach of his spiritual senses.


    He nced at Bruce, who was tending to the Rank One tiger and his eyes shed.


    Currently, Bruce''splete focus was on the Rank One tiger and if he attacked him now, there was a high possibility that he would be able to seriously injure or even kill him.


    He thought about whether he should take the chance to finish off Bruce, but after a moment, he shook his head and sighed.


    ''Forget it, it''s not easy to kill him in just a single move with my current power, and things will be annoying if he somehow escapes from here...'' Molder thought and signalled the Rank One dwarf to follow him.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Bruce nced backwards and noticed both of the Dwarfs were leaving. He didn''t stop them from leaving nor did he start to fight against them once again as the treasure they were fighting for was already taken away by a mad researcher and his assistants.


    "It is impossible for me to capture him alone, but if I work together with others..." Bruce said to himself as his eyes shed with vicious light. He took out a crystal from his storage ring and contacted the other people who entered the Tomb with him.


    There was no limit on the number of people who could enter the Tomb. But in Utopia, there were hundreds of millions of people who were rank two and below and were qualified to enter the Tomb.


    Although the Tomb of the Ancient was huge and filled with resources, it was still impossible for it to have resources for all the Rank two and below evolvers of Utopia.


    In order to not deplete all the resources of the Tomb by allowing millions of people to enter, the factions of Utopia created rules regarding the entrance permit.


    The top factions of Utopia like the faction of Vampires, Mechadroids, Demons, Dragons, Phoenix, Elves, and other top factions had a quota of one thousand entries. Which means they could send one thousand people each, wherever the Tomb Opens.


    The number of people a faction could send to the Tomb depended on their power. For example, the faction of orcs could send only three hundred people, which was quite lowpared to the top factions of Utopia.


    Of course, normal people can also enter the Tomb, but in order to enter the Tomb, they have to buy an entry pass, and the price of the entry pass is not low.


    Beastkins were ruled by Akasha, one of the five Monarchs, so it was natural they had a quota of one thousand, and Bruce entered the Tomb with them.


    Although he wasn''t familiar with every single Beastkins who entered the Tomb with him, he still had connections with quite a few powerful people.


    Among the people Bruce contacted, there were even a few who were at mid-level Rank Two, so he was certain that once he found Evan once again, he would be able to capture him sessfully.


    "Just wait, I will definitely do some research on your body once I capture you..." Bruce said, looking at the unconscious rank one tiger with an annoyed expression on his face. "When will this bastard wake up?"


    Simr to Bruce, Molder also contacted the people who entered the Tomb with him. Dwarfs were a subrace of Mechadroids, which means the kingdom of Dwarfs came under the jurisdiction of Mechadroids.


    Although Dwarfs were not a top faction, they still had a quota of seven hundred, and Molder was familiar with most of the Dwarfs who entered the Tomb with him. Not only that, he even had contact with many Mechadroids and other people as he was quite good at socializing, unlike a certain someone.


    Although Molder had contact with many people, he did not inform everyone about Evan as he would have to divide the reward with them if he called everyone for help.


    For now, he only called a few powerful dwarfs whom he believed were more than enough to capture Evan.


    Just like Bruce and Molder, some other people whom Evan deliberately showed his face while leaving the in grounds also contacted their friends.


    Considering the fact that even Arden and Sra had difficulty taking out the amount of sixty million high-level essence stones during the auction, it was clear that it wasn''t a small amount, so most of the people who received news about Evan immediately decided to try their luck.


    In just a few hours, the news about Evan spread among many people who entered the Tomb of The Ancient.


    Even some of the peak Rank Two evolvers who entered the Tomb decided to go after Evan after hearing about him.


    "When he told me about this before entering the Tomb, I thought he was just joking..." Cedar muttered and shook his head after hearing the news about Evan from the people he met just a moment ago. "... To think he is nning to mess with all the people who entered the Tomb even though he is not even at the peak of Rank One."


    Cedar thought about contacting Evan and asking him to stop doing what he was nning to do, as he knew it was quite dangerous. But when he thought about Evan''s shadow undeads and his unusually overpowered skills, he sighed and decided to put all of these thoughts to the back of his mind.


    "Well... He also has amunication crystal, so he would call me if he encountered any danger..." Cedar said and looked into the distance where he could see an unusual ck aura covering the sky.


    "If I continue to move at my current pace, I should be able to reach the secondyer by the end of tomorrow."

 Chapter 795 Path To Origin (Part 3)

    Chapter 795 Path To Origin (Part 3)


    ??"It will be difficult..." Evan said, gazing at a water pond that was around two kilometres in diameter.


    In the middle of the pond, a small silver coloured lotus flower was blooming, radiating high spiritual power.


    The name of the silver lotus was Soul Lotus, and it was a Mid Level Rank Three flower. Just by refining this flower, a normal beginner level Rank One Core Evolver can boost their spiritual power to the peak of Rank One.


    Evan was currently a mid level Rank One Core Evolver, but his spiritual power was already slightly higher than that of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver. He was sure that by refining the Soul Lotus, he would be able to push his spiritual power to the Beginner Level of Rank Two.


    But the problem was that it was not easy to collect the Soul Lotus, which was a Rank Three Treasure. The Soul Lotus was a spiritual flower with a high level of spirituality.


    Besides spiritual power, it was highly sensitive to any other foreign energy, and if Evan tried to get close to it, the lotus would immediately release all of its stored spiritual power into the atmosphere and wither.


    The only way to collect the Soul Lotus flower was to use your spiritual energy and form a bond with its spirituality. Once you form a bond with it using your spiritual power, it won''t wither when you try to collect it.


    But in order to form a bond with the Soul Lotus, you needed to have spiritual power equivalent to that of a mid level Rank Two Core Evolver. Evan''s spiritual power was high¡ªway higher than that of any other person in the same rank, but even then, it was impossible for him to collect the lotus with his current spiritual power.


    He could collect the lotus by using the Shadow Possession skill, as his spiritual power would definitely reach mid level Rank Two if he merged himself with Brown or any other beginner level Rank Two Shadow Undead.


    However, Evan wasn''t willing to use the Shadow Possession skill here. It had been more than twenty-four hours since he left the in grounds, and he already noticed that there were many individuals and monsters in the mountain range who were moving in the groups. He needed to keep the Shadow Possession skill just in case he found himself in a dangerous situation.


    "Only if I had a mid-level Rank Two Shadow Undead..." Evan muttered in an annoyed voice, feeling frustrated that he couldn''t create a mid-level Rank Two Shadow Undead because of his low rank.


    As Evan looked at the silver lotus glowing in the middle of the pond, something clicked in his mind.


    "Maybe... Just maybe," He said and took out a small bead sized triangle shaped object from his pocket.


    The small triangle-shaped object was obviously the Soul Beacon that he had created using the fifty souls of the beginner-level Rank One monsters.


    As Evan looked at the Beacon closely, he only felt concentrated spiritual power inside it.


    "It should be doable," He said, looking at the Beacon and took a deep breath. He nced at the silver-coloured lotus in the middle of the pond and threw the beacon towards it.


    The moment Evan threw the beacon towards the lotus, the lotus reacted and started to shake. Evan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the lotus''s reaction, but luckily, the lotus didn''t immediately release its spiritual power into the atmosphere, thinking that the concentrated spiritual power that was approaching it wanted to form a bond with it.


    In less than a second, the small beacon arrived in the proximity of the soul lotus, and the lotus finally realized something was wrong with the concentrated spiritual power approaching it.


    When the beacon was just a meter away from the lotus, the flower sensed that the concentrated spiritual power approaching it was a mix of tens of different kinds of spiritual power, as if someone had merged many different kinds of souls into one.


    Upon realizing something was amiss, the lotus wanted to release all of its power into the atmosphere and self-destruct, but before it could do so, the soul beacon shed, and Evan appeared just above the lotus. His eyes were shing with hazy white light, indicating he was using the Temporal Velocity skill, which increased his agility by 30%.


    As Evan appeared above the lotus, he noticed how the lotus had already started to release its spiritual power into the atmosphere.


    Because of the Temporal Velocity skill, Evan watched everything in slow motion, but even then, the speed at which the lotus was releasing its spiritual power was astonishing.


    "Don''t be such an asshole," Evan cursed when he saw how fast the lotus was releasing its spiritual power, and in one swift motion, he plucked it and threw it into his shadow storage.


    From throwing the soul beacon to storing away the soul lotus, all of these events happened in just a second, but even then, when Evan looked at the Soul Lotus inside his shadow storage, he noticed it had sessfully released nearly five percent of its spiritual power into the atmosphere.


    "Although five percent is a lot, I should still be able to push my spiritual power to beginner Level Rank Two using its remaining power," Evan said to himself as he retrieved the soul beacon that had dropped into the pond.


    After collecting the soul beacon, Evan returned to the shore and spoke in a cold voice while looking in a certain direction that was filled with trees.


    "Now that I have already collected the lotus, why don''t you guyse out?"


    For the first few seconds, there was no movement in the direction Evan was looking, but soon, the trees in that area started to shake.


    Evan''s expression remained unchanged when he saw this, and after a few seconds, five individuals with pitch-ck skin and tall bodies emerged from behind the trees.

 Chapter 796 Path To Origin (Part 4)

    Chapter 796 Path To Origin (Part 4)


    ??Evan looked at the five dark-skinned individuals who emerged from behind the trees and narrowed his eyes. Observing their bulging muscles and dark ck skin, he immediately recognized them as extreme demons known for their physical strength.


    Among the five demons, one was at the mid level of Rank Two, one was at the beginner level of Rank Two, and the other three were peak rank one core evolvers.


    "I don''t know whether to call you stupid or brave for not running away even after knowing about us..." Moloch, the mid-level Rank Two extreme demon said in a slightly amused voice aftering out.


    His group was heading towards the secondyer of the Tomb when he sensed the high concentration of spiritual power from this area and found Evan and the Soul Lotus.


    He would have attacked Evan long ago and collected the Soul Lotus by himself, but he stopped himself from attacking when he noticed the shadow undeads of the two wind and lightning sheep who were standing behind Evan.


    One wind and the lightning sheep was Evan''s mount while the second one was Vc''s.


    After noticing the two ck monsters who were Beginner Level Rank Two, Moloch remembered a few ck monsters they had killed yesterday while wandering in the mountain range.


    The ck monsters they killed yesterday were simr looking to the ck monsters standing behind Evan, and his gut feeling told him not to act carelessly, which is why he didn''t attack Evan immediately.


    Evan ignored Moloch''s mocking words and looked at the demons with a pensive expression on his face.


    He didn''t care about the peak Rank One extreme demons as they posed no threat to him. The aura around the Beginner Level Rank Two demon was quite powerful, but the shadow undeads of Brown and his wind and lightning sheep could easily take care of him.


    The problem was Moloch, who gave Evan a dangerous feeling. He was sure that if he released all the shadow undeads of Team Red, they would be able to kill Moloch sooner orter.


    But the problem was that if Moloch decided to run away in the middle of the fight, it would be extremely difficult for Evan to stop him without using the shadow possession skill.


    Evan had a big n in his mind and in order to perfectly execute that n, he had to keep the presence of his shadow undeads a secret from others for the time being.


    If he started the fight and Moloch somehow sessfully escaped from here, the news that he has thousands of undeads in his arsenal would eventually spread among the other people who entered the Tomb, and it would be extremely difficult for him to execute his n if something like that happened.


    ''If I decide to fight them, I will have to make sure that none of them escape from here...'' Evan said inwardly as his eyes shed with sharp light.


    "It seems this guy is so afraid that he can''t even speak," Goliath, the Beginner Level Rank Two demon said in a mocking voice and started tough when Evan remained silent after seeing them.


    "Listen, little guy, if you don''t want to die a painful death, hand over the soul lotus and all the other things that_"


    "Shadow World!"


    Before Goliath could finish speaking, a ck dome came out of Evan''s body and enclosed the Demons with him inside.


    "What the_" The expressions of Moloch and the other demons changed when the surroundings around them suddenly turned dark, and they couldn''t sense anything outside of the ck dome.


    Moloch looked at Evan, who was standing around one hundred meters away from him and noticed a savage grin on his face that sent a chill down his spine.


    "Death Ring!"


    He heard Evan''s voice, and the space inside the dome was suddenly filled with an eerie ck smoke.


    ---) Death Ring (Unique Skill): When activated, a swirling ck ring filled with the essence of death begins to rotate around you. All the enemies that fall within the bounds of the Death Ring are burned to fuel the power of the Ring of Death even more. While inside the Death Ring, all the enemies who are the same rank as you or two ranks lower than you will lose 5% of their maximum health with each passing second. The enemies who are three or more ranks below you will lose 30% of their maximum health per second. Meanwhile all of the enemies who are higher rank than you will lose 3% of their maximum health every second after falling inside the death ring. The Death Ring will not work on enemies who are three ranks higher than you. The power of all of your shadow undeads will increase by 1% for every five hundred enemies that die within the ring of death. Your shadow undeads can receive a maximum boost of 100% because of the death ring. The starting range of the Death Ring is three kilometres, and for every one thousand enemies that die within the ''Death Ring'', the range of the swirling Death Ring will increase by one kilometre. The maximum range that Death Ring can reach is twenty kilometres.


    The moment Death Ring was activated, all the extreme demons, except Moloch, started to lose their life force.


    Feeling the ck smoke sucking away their life force, a look of terror crossed the faces of the demons and they tried to protect themselves using the world essence.


    Goliath, the Beginner Level Rank Two demon sessfully stopped the effect of the Death Ring using the world essence, but the power of the other three Beginner Level Rank One demons was insufficient to counteract the Death Ring''s effect.


    Even after using the world essence, they continued to lose their life force with each passing second. The demons wanted to run away from the Death Ring, but because of the shadow world, escape was impossible.


    "Damn, what the hell is this ck smoke..." Moloch shouted in an anger-filled voice as he tried to blow away the smoke. Although the Death Ring wasn''t able to drain his life force due to his higher rank, the smoke still obstructed his vision.


    Moloch was still thinking about how to deal with the Death Ring and Shadow World to save his underlings when the ground inside the dome suddenly started to shake, and out of nowhere, the auras of thirteen Beginner Level Rank Two monsters engulfed the surroundings.

 Chapter 797 Path To Origin (Part 5)

    Chapter 797 Path To Origin (Part 5)


    ??"What the..." Moloch and the other demons were stunned when out of nowhere, the auras of thirteen beginner-level monsters appeared inside the shadow world.


    Bang!


    Before Moloch could even take a look at the monsters who appeared, a sharp earth bullet tore through the death ring and struck the head of a Peak Rank One demon, making his head explode like a watermelon.


    Blood and brain matter sshed on the faces of the other peak Rank One demons, causing their pitch-ck skin to instantly turn white with fear.


    "You... you bastard!" Moloch''s eyes turned red with anger when one of his underlings was killed, and he roared in fury.


    His terrifying strength exploded outwards, blowing away the eerie smoke of the death ring along with the demons who were standing beside him.


    The two peak Rank One demons coughed up blood due to Moloch''s heavy aura, meanwhile, Goliath, the Beginner Level Rank Two Demon just felt a slight heaviness in his chest.


    Although his underlings were injured due to his outburst, Moloch didn''t care as he sessfully blew away the death ring using his power.


    Once the death ring was blown away, Moloch and the others'' vision cleared, and they finally saw Evan standing at the opposite end of the shadow world along with Brown, Wind and Lightning Sheep, and five more Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads.


    "You... what the hell are you?" Moloch felt his heart turn cold when he saw thirteen Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads and got goosebumps all over his body.


    Goliath and the other demons also got goosebumps all over their bodies, as unlike Moloch, they had no confidence in surviving against the thirteen Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads.


    "Don''t be surprised..." Evan smirked when he saw the shocked expressions of the demons, and the eerie ck smoke of the Death Ring once again started to engulf the Shadow World. "... We are just getting started."


    As the Death Ring once again engulfed the Shadow World, Moloch and the others found it difficult to see anything. At the same time, auras of hundreds of mid-level and beginner-level Rank One shadow undeads also appeared inside the shadow world.


    "It can''t be! Just what is happening?" One of the peak Rank One demons screamed in terror and attacked the walls of the shadow world, wanting to destroy it so he could run away.


    Crackle!


    The demon had just started his attack when suddenly, a wind and lightning sheep appeared behind him.


    In the darkness, the purple-burning eyes of the sheep glowed with menacing light as it pierced the back of the demon using its purple and green horns.


    The moment the demon was pierced, wind and lightning exploded outwards from the horns, and the demon''s body exploded into a mist of blood.


    Noticing the aura of another demon vanished, the faces of Moloch and the others turned ugly.


    Moloch tried to blow away the death ring likest time, but unlikest time, this time Evan used the power of the shadow world and barely managed to maintain it.


    "Ignore the mid-level rank two demon and finish off the rest," Evan said to his shadow undeads in a serious voice and used the power of Shadow World once again.


    Goliath and the remaining peak Rank One demon were standing near Moloch as he was the only one who could protect them from the hidden attacks, but suddenly, a ck power engulfed Goliath and the peak Rank One demon, and both of them disappeared from beside Moloch.


    When Goliath and the peak Rank One demon regained their senses, they found themselves standing in the middle of a group of Rank Two Shadow Undeads, who were ready to attack.


    "Wait a mome_" Goliath screamed in terror when he found himself standing in the middle of a group of more than ten Rank Two shadow undeads, but before he could finish his words, he was bombarded by attacks and died on the spot.


    The peak Rank One demon followed after Goliath, and he died as well.


    Beads of sweat formed on Evan''s forehead, and he took a few deep breaths to calm down his chaotic mind. When he tried to teleport Goliath and the rank one demon in the middle of the group of his shadow undeads, both of them resisted, so Evan had to use arge amount of Primordial Shadow Energy in order to teleport them.


    He lost nearly 20 percent of his total shadow energy when he teleported the demons, which took a toll on his mind, and he was feeling a little light-headed.


    "Although the price was not low, I have to say it was worth it since now I just have to deal with him," Evan said and looked at Moloch, who was fuming with anger.


    While the Rank Two shadow undeads were taking care of Goliath and the peak Rank One demon, Moloch was being attacked by the hundreds of members of Team Red.


    Although most of the attacks of Beginner and Mid-level Rank One shadow undeads didn''t do anything against Moloch, they still managed to stall him.


    Normally, Moloch could have easily killed all the Beginner and Mid-level shadow undeads of Team Red using his Zone, but the problem was that he couldn''t use the power of his Zone due to the interference of the Begging Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads.


    The thirteen Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads had released their Zone inside the shadow world the moment they were summoned. Although their Zone was way weaker than Moloch''s Zone, they still managed to stop the power of his Zone using the power of friendship.


    Moreover, Evan could control most of the things inside the Shadow World as long as he provided it with enough energy, so he also helped his shadow undeads surpass the power of Moloch''s Zone.


    Once Goliath and thest Rank One demon were killed, the Rank Two shadow undeads also started to attack Moloch, making it difficult for him to defend himself.


    ''If things continue like this, I will definitely die here,'' Moloch thought inwardly and a look of resolution shed inside his eyes.


    "I never thought I would have to use it against someone who is not even at the peak of Rank One," He said, looking at Evan, and suddenly a powerful aura burst outward from his body.


    (Your Authority, Body Empowerment has been activated)


    (Your Strength and Defense has been increased by 400% for the next thirty seconds.)

 Chapter 798 Path To Origin (Part 6)

    Chapter 798 Path To Origin (Part 6)


    ??---) Body Empowerment (Authority): Upon activation, increases the user''s strength and physical defence by 400% for the next thirty seconds. During the effective period of the Authority, the user''s spiritual defence will be decreased by 50%. This authority can be used once every fifteen days.


    The moment Moloch activated his authority, a terrifying aura burst outward from his body, and all the beginner Level Rank One shadow undeads who were standing near him were torn to shreds just by the sheer amount of pressure that came out of his body.


    After activating his authority, Moloch ignored the shadow undeads and looked at Evan, who was at the opposite end of the Shadow World.


    When Moloch looked at him, all the hair on Evan''s body stood on end, and he immediately used the teleportation power of the Shadow World to shift his position.


    The moment Evan shifted his position, a terrifying force came crashing down at the ce he was standing a moment ago, blowing away everything inside the shadow world.


    Evan appeared at the other end of the Shadow World and looked at Moloch, who appeared at the ce he was a moment ago.


    The Beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undeads and others rushed towards Moloch, trying to stop him. But even before they could touch him, Moloch swung his fist, sending a powerful fist force towards them that destroyed their bodies, leaving nothing behind.


    "Damn, I''m not sure what kind of authority or skill he used, but his current strength stat is definitely above one thousand..." Evan cursed out loudly and used his Primordial Shadow Energy to maintain the Shadow World amid the power released by Moloch.


    After destroying all the shadow undeads, Moloch was about to rush towards Evan, but Evan quickly summoned back all the shadow undeads that were destroyed and ordered them to stall Moloch as he knew the demon wouldn''t be able to use this kind of power for a long time.


    Moloch was taken aback when Evan summoned back the shadow undeads that he had just destroyed, and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "How is this possible..." He muttered in a shocked voice, looking at Brown and others who were rushing towards him.


    ''I need to escape from here...'' Moloch instantly abandoned the idea of killing Evan when he saw the shadow undeads appearing once again and decided to run away, as the Body Empowerment Authority could onlyst for thirty seconds.


    He turned around and attacked the wall of the Shadow World, ignoring the attacks of the shadow undeads.


    "Fu*k..." Evan couldn''t help but curse as his Primordial Shadow Energy started to decrease at a rapid speed due to Moloch''s attack.


    ---) Shadow World: Create a small world using the power of Primordial Shadow Energy. Inside the shadow world, you can use the power of shadows at your will.


    The Shadow World required Evan to use the Primordial Shadow Energy instead of World Essence.


    The consumption of the Shadow World was already very high, Moreover, now that Moloch was trying to destroy the Shadow World, Evan had to use even more energy just to make sure that the Shadow World wouldn''t copse.


    "Gobu... Madness Induction, we can''t let him run away," Evan shouted in a desperate voice, knowing that only the Madness Induction skill could stop Moloch from fleeing by messing with his mind.


    Evan had already noticed how Moloch''s spiritual energy becamepletely chaotic after the sudden boost that he received, so he guessed that it wouldn''t be difficult for Gobu to affect his mind to some degree using the Madness Induction skill that might force him to decide to fight till the end instead of running away.


    When Gobu used the Madness Induction skill, Moloch''s expression changed as he felt his mind being invaded by foreign energy.


    "Fu*k..." Moloch cursed out loudly and looked at Gobu with red eyes. Although his spiritual defence decreased by 50% due to the Body Empowerment authority and he was being assaulted by the Eldritch Energy, he could still feel that if he didn''t escape from the shadow world quickly, it would be very dangerous for him.


    "Arghhhh," The demon roared out in anger and attacked the walls of the Shadow World with even more intensity.


    "Damn it, at this rate, I will run out of shadow energy in less than ten seconds..." Evan gritted his teeth as he noticed how fast his shadow energy was being depleted.


    "Do I really need to use shadow possession to stop this asshole..." He muttered in an uncertain voice as he watched how his shadow undeads were trying to stop Moloch, but their attacks werepletely useless against him due to the 400% increase in his defence.


    The Madness Induction was effective, and Moloch''s eyes were slowly losing rationality, but Evan knew that it wasn''t enough and Moloch would soon destroy the Shadow World.


    "Seems there is no other way..." He said after a moment and looked at Moloch with cold eyes.


    Although he knew his strength would still be way below Moloch''s even after using the Shadow Possession skill, he had enough confidence in stopping him by using his spiritual skill, Fear.


    Moloch''s current spiritual power was very unstable, so Evan was sure that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill Moloch just like how he had killed the wind and lightning sheep using the Fear skill.


    "Shadow Posses¡ª"


    Crack.. Crack...


    Evan was about to use the shadow possession skill when he suddenly heard the sound of something cracking and stopped.


    He looked in the direction of the sound and saw the space in front of Gobu was copsing and a dimensional rift was forming there.


    As the dimensional rift formed in front of Gobu, a chilling sensation engulfed the entire shadow world and...


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, arge amount of Eldritch Energy gushed out of the dimensional rift.


    "What the hell is happening?" Evan got goosebumps all over his body as the entire shadow world started to fill with Eldritch Energy.


    (Your Shadow Undead Gobu has activated the Unique Skill, Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift)


    (The Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift is being affected due to the influence of Path To Origin)

 Chapter 799 I Am Screwed

    Chapter 799 I Am Screwed


    ??(Your Shadow Undead Gobu has activated the Unique Skill, Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift)


    (The Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift is being affected due to the influence of Path To Origin)


    "Huh?" Evan looked at the two notifications that shed before him, and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift..." He muttered in a shocked voice, feeling goosebumps all over his body due to therge amount of Eldritch Energy gushing out of the rift.


    ---) Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift (Unique Skill): By using the Eldritch Energy you can open a small rift to other nes of existence, allowing you to summon one eldritch horror for thirty minutes. The Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift is highly unstable and can be dangerous even for the Eldritch Goblin itself. Cool Down Time: Four Hours.


    Evan was familiar with Gobu''s Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift skill, having seen him use it many times in the past, but this was the first time he experienced such a dreadful feeling upon seeing the rift. The sheer amount of Eldritch Energy pouring out of the rift was off the charts as if it was connected to an ocean of Eldritch Energy.


    "What the hell does it mean for the dimensional rift to be affected because of Path To Origin?" Evan shouted, attempting to stop the Eldritch Energy from spreading throughout the Shadow World.


    "Arghh!" Suddenly, he heard a roar filled with madness and saw Moloch screaming like a madman. His eyes were bloodshot, and an aura of madness surrounded his body.


    "The Madness Inductionpletely messed up his mind due to the sudden increase in Eldritch Energy," Evan said with an ugly expression, displeased with the way things were progressing.


    Previously, he would have been delighted with the sess of the Madness Induction, but in his current situation, where he didn''t know what was wrong with the Eldritch Dimensional Rift, he didn''t want to deal with a mad demon.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! - - -


    Suddenly, Evan''s heart started beating like crazy, and a dreadful feeling like never before engulfed his body. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he noticed his entire body was shaking.


    "What- what is happening?" Evan muttered in a trembling voice, looking at the rift from where the Eldritch Energy was gushing out.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! - - -


    At first, Evan thought his heart, which was covered in the outline of the Rune Of Origin was beating like crazy because of the so called Path to Origin, simr to how it was beating in excitement when he ventured into the essence stone mine inside the sealed world of Drayds.


    But when he looked at the dimensional rift, he realized his heart wasn''t racing with excitement due to the path to the origin, it was beating like a drum because of the impending doom that he was about to face.


    "Sh*t... Gobu, close that fu*king rift," Evan shouted desperately and stopped using the Shadow World skill.


    "I-I don''t know what''s happening, but I can''t control the rift," Gobu replied in a terrified voice, as he could also sense something terrifying was hiding behind the flood of the Eldritch Energy.


    "Damn it," Evan cursed upon hearing Gobu''s response and swiftly appeared near the dimensional rift.


    "I will kill you..."


    Evan had just appeared in front of the rift when suddenly, Moloch charged toward him with bloodshot eyes, as if intent on tearing him to pieces.


    Evan''s shadow undeads tried to stop him, but they were all sted away by the frenzied charge of the demon.


    "Fu*k you bastard, can''t you read the situation..." Evan cursed when he saw Moloch charging towards him and dodged his bull-like rush.


    After evading Moloch, Evan wanted to use the shadow possession skill immediately, but before he could...


    Brzzz!


    The dimensional rift suddenly began to shake, and...


    Woosh!


    A deep red-coloured tentacle shot out of it. The moment the tentacle emerged, everyone within thousands of kilometres of the area around the rift, including Evan and Moloch froze in ce.


    Due to his earlier charge, Moloch was standing closest to the rift, so the tentacle that shot out from the rift grabbed him.


    Even though Moloch was under the effect of Madness Induction, he still showed a look of terror when he was grabbed by the tentacle. After seizing him, the tentacle began to drag him inside the rift.


    Seeing the tentacle retreat, Evan didn''t show the slightest hint of joy as he noticed tens of simr tentacles at the other end of the rift.


    All the tentacles attempted to pass through the rift, but because the rift wasn''t strong enough to handle the pressure of all of them, the other tentacles couldn''t pass through it.


    ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, I need to close this rift or get away from here,'' Evan screamed inwardly and struggled to move his body which was frozen due to the chilling aura of the tentacle and the Eldritch Energy emanating from the rift.


    He wasn''t sure what kind of Eldritch Creature was on the other end of the rift, but just sensing the dreadful aura emitted by the creature''s single tentacle, Evan was certain that the Eldritch Creature was at least Rank Four or even a Rank Five being.


    "What kind of fu*ked up thing is this Path To Origin that influenced Gobu''s skill so much that instead of summoning a mid-level Rank One Eldritch Horror, he literally summoned this daddy like figure... " Evan shouted out loud and circted the Primordial Shadow Energy inside his body to break free from the restrictions of the chilling aura.


    As the Primordial Shadow Energy began to flow through his body, albeit with difficulty, he finally managed to move his body.


    Evan''s shadow undeads were also affected by the aura of the Eldritch Creature, and since none of them possessed something like Primordial Shadow Energy, they were unable to lift even a finger, much like Moloch, who was being dragged inside the rift by the tentacle.


    Due to the chilling, deathly aura of the tentacle, Moloch had already broken free from the effect of Madness Induction and regained his senses. He desperately wanted to break free from the tentacle, but the pressure on him was so intense that he couldn''t even move his mouth, much less escape from the creature''s grasp.


    While feeling cold all over his body, Evan watched as the tentacle dragged Moloch inside the rift, which was overflowing with Eldritch Energy. Once Moloch was dragged in, Evan didn''t know if it was his imagination or not, but he felt as if he saw a hideous-looking mouth filled with sharp teeth gobble down Moloch.


    Although Evan didn''t know if it was just his imagination or if he really saw that hideous mouth, he still got goosebumps all over his body, and his heart started to beat faster.


    ''Can you do anything about this rift?'' Evan used shadow senses and asked Gobu, who was frozen behind the rift.


    Although Gobu couldn''t move his body as he was also frozen due to the Eldritch Creature''s aura, he still replied to Evan''s question using the link formed by the shadow senses and hearing his answer, Evan''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    ''Damn it, if Gobu can''t do anything about it, then should I just run away?'' He said to himself as he noticed the tentacle that had dragged Moloch inside the rift was once againing out.


    No matter how he looked at the situation, Evan''s mind was telling him to run away from there as soon as possible, but...


    "Why is there a feeling in my heart that is telling me that I would regret it if I ran away from here without solving this situation?" Evan muttered with an odd look on his face as he watched the tentacle emerging from the rift once again. As the tentacle once again came out of the rift, the pressure in the surrounding area once again increased.


    Evan looked at the rift and after gritting his teeth for a few seconds, he rushed toward it. "If this trick doesn''t work, I will run away from here without a second thought," He muttered in a low voice and stopped in front of the rift.


    His shadow flickered a little, and a shortsword that was emitting the aura of a low-grade Rank One weapon shot out from his shadow storage.


    The shortsword was something that Evan had found in the mountain range yesterday. He grabbed the shortsword that shot out of his shadow storage and looked at the deep red tentacle that had just emerged from the dimensional rift. His ck eyes shed with cold light, and without holding back even a little bit, he poured all of his Primordial Shadow Energy into the shortsword.


    Because of the shadow energy, the shortsword glowed with a chilly ck aura and Evan shed at the tentacle, intending to sever it so that he could proceed with his n of closing the dimensional rift.


    After pouring all of his Primordial Shadow Energy into the shortsword, Evan thought that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to sever the tentacle of the creature, but...


    Bang!


    The moment the de of the shortsword came into contact with the deep red tentacle, it shattered like fragile ss, not even leaving a scratch on the creature''s tentacle.


    Evan watched in slow motion as the fragments of the shortsword''s de dropped to the ground, and only one thought came into his mind.


    ''Well... I am screwed.''


    And just as Evan expected, the moment the sword shattered and the Eldritch Creature noticed his presence, the deep red tentacle shot towards him and wrapped around his hand.

 Chapter 800 Eldritch Energy Source (Part 1)

    Chapter 800 Eldritch Energy Source (Part 1)


    ??Evan felt a mountain-like pressure bearing down on him the moment his hand was caught by the tentacle. He had already used almost all of his Primordial Shadow Energy in his earlier attack, so it became incredibly difficult for him to move his body as he did not have enough Shadow Energy to circte inside his body.


    ''Darn it, don''t grab my hand as if I am your boyfriend...'' Evan shouted inside his mind, and his body shed with white light. The moment his body shed, he lost nearly forty percent of his world essence, but as a result, he disappeared and appeared twenty meters away from the rift.


    After appearing twenty meters away from the rift, Evan panted heavily and looked at the tentacle with his eyes wide open.


    "I teleported just twenty meters using the Soul Beacon, but even then I lost nearly 40% of my world essence..." He muttered in a shocked voice, feeling absurd that the consumption of the Soul Beacon increased hundreds of times just because of the pressure that the Eldritch Creature''s aura was putting on the surrounding space.


    When the Eldritch Creature noticed Evan had escaped from its grasp, the dimensional rift started to shake, and the amount of Eldritch Energy pouring out of it increased.


    The other tentacles that couldn''t pass through the rift because of its instability also became restless and started to attack the rift, trying to increase its size.


    "I can''t close the rift without taking care of this darn tentacle..." Evan said in a grim voice as he watched the tentacle that grabbed his hand earlier moving towards him.


    Because the rift was very unstable, the creature couldn''t move its tentacle at fast speeds, so it wasn''t difficult for him to avoid the tentacle.


    Although Evan was avoiding the tentacle using his agility, he could feel that the rift was slowly widening, and if he didn''t do anything, the other tentacles or even the creature itself would soon be able to enter the Tomb.


    "Fu*k it, I didn''t want to waste it here, but it seems I have no choice," Evan cursed out loudly, and a ck aura started to cover his body.


    (Your Authority, Master Of Shadows has been activated)


    ---) Master Of Shadows (Authority): Using your authority ''Master Of Shadows'', you can give absolute effect to all of your skills. During the absolute effect, all of your skills will ignore 100% defence of the target, your skills won''t be restricted by your rank and the chances of the critical hit increase by 75%. After activating the authority, the absolute effect of Master of Shadows willst for twenty seconds. Master Of Shadows Authority can only be used once a month and it requires world essence to activate.


    After activating the Master of Shadows Authority, Evan dodged the creature''s tentacle and swiftly appeared in front of the rift once again.


    With his hand lifted, he used the wind maniption skill and the surrounding wind covered his hand, taking the shape of a sharp, long de.


    Due to the effect of the Master of Shadows Authority, the green-coloured wind de was covered in a faint outline of a ck aura, giving it an imposing appearance.


    "Sever!" Once Evan''s hand turned into a wind de, he shouted and shed down at the tentacle that wasing out of the rift.


    As Evan''s hand descended, the Creature seemed to realize something, and Eldritch Energy instantly covered its entire tentacle. Evan scoffed when he saw this and intensified his downward sh with even more force.


    The sharp wind de made contact with the deep red tentacle, and with the effect of the Master of Shadows Authority allowing him to ignore 100% of his opponent''s defence, the wind de swiftly cut down more than half of the tentacle.


    Evan was surprised when even with the Master of Shadows Authority, he couldn''t sever the tentacle in one stroke, despite the Eldritch Creature being unable to use half of its power due to the rift''s instability.


    Although Evan couldn''t sever the tentaclepletely in one go, it didn''t bother him as he lifted his hand and shed downwards once again,pletely severing the tentacle this time.


    Worhhhhhh!


    The moment the tentacle was severed, Evan heard a furious voice from the other end of the rift and saw two deep blue eyes looking at him with coldness.


    When Evan looked at the two deep blue eyes, he felt as if he was thrown inside a pond of freezing water, making it incredibly difficult for him to move.


    Feeling the cold stare of the Eldritch Creature, Evan''s eyes shed with anger.


    "Who are you trying to scare with those shitty eyes of yours?" He shouted and used the small amount of Primordial Shadow Energy that he had recovered. Because of the Shadow Energy, Evan regained control over his body. At the same time, a deep purple aura covered his hand.


    "Void Break!"


    The conceptual energy of void inside his core moved as he used the first skill that he hadprehended. Because of Void Break, a void rift opened beside the dimensional rift that Gobu had opened, and both rifts merged into one.


    Evan hadplete control over the void rift that he had opened using the Void Break skill. So when the rift he opened merged with the dimensional rift opened by Gobu, he gained control over the second rift as well.


    His current understanding of void energy was at 21%, and because of his increased understanding, it took only five percent of his total void energy to open the rift, leaving him with nearly 95% of his void energy.


    However, the moment Evan gained control over both rifts, his eyes shed with purple light, and all of his Void Energy disappeared in an instant.


    "Close!"


    He roared loudly, and all the void energy that disappeared from his core covered the rift. Simultaneously, before the Creature could send another of its tentacles to interrupt the rift, the void energy that covered the rift burst forth, and the entire rift immediately closed down.

 Chapter 801 Eldritch Energy Source (Part 2)

    Chapter 801 Eldritch Energy Source (Part 2)


    ??"Damn, now I don''t even have the power to lift a finger, but this ce..." Evan muttered in a tired voice as he slumped down to the ground once the rift was closed.


    After dropping to the ground, he looked around and saw the Eldritch Energy that came out of the rift had spread in an area of more than five hundred kilometres. He was already out of both Primordial Shadow Energy and the World Essence, so it was impossible for him to stay in the ce corrupted by the Eldritch Energy for a prolonged period of time.


    Moreover, during this entire time, his body was facing the pressure released by the Eldritch Creature.


    Earlier, he didn''t feel anything because he was trying to think of a way to close the rift, but now that the rift waspletely closed, he was finally feeling the aftereffects of facing such great pressure. Every single muscle in his body was screaming in pain, and his blood flow waspletely unstable.


    "I need to leave before this messed-up Eldritch Energy damages my body even more..." Evan said in a low voice and looked at the deep red tentacle of the creature he had severed. The tentacle was around 20 meters long, and even though it was just a small body part of the Eldritch Creature, it was still releasing a chilling aura.


    "This tentacle came from a creature who is probably a Rank Five existence, so it should be quite valuable..." Evan said and put away the tentacle inside his shadow storage.


    After putting away the tentacle, he stored away the bodies of the Demons, including their storage rings, and looked at the ce where the rift was.


    "Fu*king ass*ole, that bastard gobbled down the mid-level Rank Two Demon who probably had quite a few things inside his storage ring," Evan swore with an annoyed look on his face and sat down on the back of the wind and lightning sheep.


    Once Evan sat down, wind and lightning circled around the feet of the sheep, and it bolted away.


    ***


    Five hourster, Evan opened his eyes at the top of a mountain peak and took a deep breath.


    "Removing that Eldritch Energy from my body was harder than I expected," He said in a low voice and looked at his shadow undeads who were guarding his surroundings.


    After confirming everything was in ce, he opened his status window and looked at the notifications that he had received when Gobu opened the dimensional rift.


    (Your Shadow Undead Gobu has activated the Unique Skill, Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift)


    (The Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift is being affected due to the influence of Path To Origin)


    "Path To Origin..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw these words and organized all the information he had in an instant.


    Because of the information that he received when he turned Gobu into a shadow undead, he knows that there are Eldritch Goblins inside the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    The Eldritch Goblins came into existence due to the influence of the Eldritch Energy, which means there is definitely a source of Eldritch Energy inside the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    Gobu''s skill, Eldritch Horror Dimensional Rift allows him to open a rift that connects with a ne that is filled with Eldritch Creatures, and since the rift Gobu opened was influenced because of Path To Origin...


    "Could it be this path to origin is somehow rted to the source of the Eldritch Energy that is present inside the Tomb Of The Ancient?" Evan asked himself with a deep frown on his face and found it usible.


    "Just what the hell is this path to origin?... And how is it connected with the World Core whose existence I felt in the closed world of Drayds?"


    Evan rubbed his forehead and felt a deep headache just thinking about all of these things. Feeling his headache increasing just thinking about these things, he shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "Forget it, instead of wasting my time on these things, I should focus on increasing my power while I am still inside the Tomb..." Evan muttered and took out the Soul Lotus from his shadow storage.


    The silver-coloured lotus was glowing with a faint light, and now that it was already plucked, it didn''t release its spiritual power into the atmosphere when Evan took it out.


    "After refining this, I should be able to push my spiritual power to the Beginner Level of Rank Two," Evan said in an excited voice, thinking about how much his Fear skill would grow once he refined the Soul Lotus.


    The soul lotus was just a palm-sized flower, so Evan ate it in one go. The moment he chewed the lotus and swallowed it, a vast amount of spiritual energy exploded inside his body, rushing towards his soul.


    If it were any normal mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, their body might have exploded due to the vast amount of spiritual energy, but Evan merely flinched in front of the tide of spiritual energy and guided it towards his soul.


    A faint whiteyer of spiritual energy appeared around him as his soul started to absorb the energy like a ck hole. The spiritual pressure around Evan started to increase at a rapid speed.


    Time continued to move, and after six hours, Evan''s spiritual power reached the border of beginner-level Rank Two. Once his spiritual power reached the border of Rank Two, he felt as if a wall was blocking his path.


    But under the surge of the soul lotus''s spiritual energy, the wall shattered like ss, and Evan''s spiritual power easily reached the beginner level of Rank Two.


    Surprisingly, even after reaching rank two, the power of the soul lotus didn''t disappear and continued to increase his spiritual energy even more.


    It took Evan two more hours to absorb the remaining power of the soul lotus. Once he absorbed the remaining power of the lotus, Evan finally opened his eyes as they glowed with the white light of spiritual energy.


    "Now if I use the Fear skill, I should be able to influence a beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver even without using the Shadow Possession skill."

 Chapter 802 Essence Spring (Part 1)

    Chapter 802 Essence Spring (Part 1)


    ??"I need to educate that brat," Evan said as he looked at the dead bodies of the Demons in front of him.


    Originally, other than Moloch, his shadow undeads had killed all the demons. But during the fight, one of the wind and lightning sheep went a little overboard and sted the body of one of the Demons into smithereens, leaving nothing behind.


    Because the body of that demon waspletely destroyed, Evan couldn''t turn him into a Shadow Undead, which is why he was a little displeased.


    He looked at the three remaining bodies of demons and after considering for a moment, he turned Goliath into a shadow undead, gaining another beginner Level Rank Two Shadow Undead.


    As for the two peak Rank One demons, he just absorbed their souls using soul absorption to create a soul beacon.


    After turning Goliath into a shadow undead and absorbing the souls of the demons, Evan looked inside their storage rings. The wind and lightning sheep only destroyed the body of the peak Rank One Demon without damaging his storage ring so he had four storage rings.


    Upon looking inside the storage rings, the first thing Evan saw was the essence stones. The total number of essence stones that he found in the four rings was more than five million, which was not a small amount by any means.


    "Seriously man, looting people is the best way if you want to be rich..." Evan muttered with a stupid grin on his face and dumped all the essence stones inside his shadow storage.


    Other than the essence stones, he found many different kinds of high-quality materials and herbs as well. Although he didn''t care too much about the materials, he was quite delighted when he saw the herbs as he could give them to Amara to make perfect use of them.


    Evan also found a mid-level Rank One spear and a low-level beginner-level sword. He gave the spear to Elysia and decided to keep the sword for himself as the shortsword that he found in the mountain range was destroyed earlier.


    "This¡ª" Suddenly, Evan noticed something inside the storage ring of one of the peak Rank One demons, and his eyes opened wide in shock. He used his metal force and took out a ruby-red-colored stone from the storage ring.


    "Soul Blood Crystal..." Evan muttered in a voice full of shock and took a deep breath. He looked at the soul blood crystal in his hand, and soon a wide grin appeared on his face.


    "Now I finally have all the materials that I needed in order to evolve Carnage into a Rank One Artifact..."


    Evan wanted to immediately evolve Carnage, but he stopped himself and looked at the other things inside the storage rings first.


    After the Soul Blood Crystal, he didn''t find anything useful in the storage rings. As he was about to put away the rings, he noticed something in the rings and took out four weird-looking small ck sses.


    The ck sses were rectangr in shape and looked like...


    "Smartphones..." Evan said with a weird look on his face as he looked at the four ck sses in his hand.


    The three ck sses that he took out from the storage rings of Rank One Demons looked normal, but the ck ss that he took out from the rank two demon''s ring was shing with red light, as if indicating that he had a new message or a notification.


    Still feeling weird, Evan tried to use the ck ss but failed miserably as he did not know what it was.


    "Oy, what is this?" Since he wasn''t able to figure out what the ck ss was, he simply decided to ask its owner.


    Hearing Evan, Goliath exined to him that the ck ss was actually a device simr to a GPS that could be used to talk to or send your location to other demons if you encountered danger or anything else.


    "So I just need to infuse my world essence inside it to use it..." Evan asked once Goliath exined it to him.


    "Yes," Goliath nodded his head hearing him, and Evan poured his world essence inside Goliath''s device that was shing with a red light.


    The moment Evan poured his world essence inside the device, it lit up like a screen and showed a message with a marked location.


    [Some people found an Essence Spring in the southeast range of the mountains, but it is surrounded by a powerful barrier. Many people are gathering there in order to destroy the barrier and use the essence spring. If you are interested, thene here quickly.]


    Evan read the message and saw Goliath received it nearly one hour ago. He looked at the marked location and realized it would take him nearly one hour to reach there even if he went there using the wind and lightning sheep.


    "An essence spring, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and after thinking for a moment, decided to take a look at it.


    But before heading towards the marked location, he took out Carnage from his shadow storage.


    ---) Evolution Requirements For Carnage ---


    ---) For Low Level Rank One Evolution¡ª


    1. One kg Dracorium


    2. Two hundred grams of Eldrite


    3. Two Soul Blood Crystals.


    Directly support the authors on WebNovel!


    4. Three Beginner Level Rank One Monster Cores.


    Evan looked at the materials he required for the evolution and took them out. Other than the Soul Blood Crystals, he had already purchased everything from Star City so he had all the other materials inside his shadow storage. After taking out the materials, he ced them in front of Carnage.


    The moment he ced the materials in front of Carnage, two notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Detected all the required evolutionary materials for Carnage.)


    (Do you want to evolve Carnage?


    [Yes/No]


    Evan looked at the notifications that appeared in front of him and chose yes without hesitation.


    As Evan chose yes, a ck aura shed out from Carnage, and all the materials that he had ced near it turned into liquid. Once the materials turned into liquid, they merged with Carnage, and another notification shed before his eyes.


    [Carnage is evolving into a low-level Rank One artefact...]

 Chapter 803 Essence Spring (Part 2)

    Chapter 803 Essence Spring (Part 2)


    ??Woosh!


    A sharp wind de tore through the air and cut down the body of an S-rank smander into two halves.


    As the blood and internal organs of the smander gushed out, a ck sheep leapt into the air and passed above the dead smander without stopping.


    Atop the ck sheep, an average-looking man with grey hair was sitting. When the sheep leapt above the smander, the man stretched out one of his fingers, and a small ck hole formed at the tip of his finger, absorbing a multicoloured orb that appeared above the smander after its death.


    Crackle!


    With the sound of lightning crackling, the sheepnded hundreds of meters away from the dead smander and continued to move forward.


    "We are almost there..." The grey-haired man who was actually Evan, said while looking at a small mountain in front of him.


    He was heading to the location of the essence spring that he saw in Goliath''s device. Before going there, he changed his appearance so that he wouldn''t have to start a needless fight against the people who would try to catch him due to the bounty on his head.


    Although he wanted to spread the news about himself as he had a n in mind, it was not the right time for that.


    ording to the message he saw in Goliath''s device, many people gathered near the essence spring to destroy the barrier covering it. If he started a fight against them, it would affect the n he had in mind.


    Soon, the wind and lightning sheep reached the small mountain, and with a single leap, it appeared at the top of it.


    "Alright, stop," Once at the top of the mountain, Evan dismounted the sheep and summoned it back inside his shadow storage.


    After summoning back the sheep, he looked ahead and saw many people gathered a few hundred kilometres away from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Hmmm... The number of people is higher than I expected, and I can even feel the auras of two peak Rank Two Evolvers," Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the gathering of people.


    ording to his estimation, there were nearly thirty people. This number was not small considering the Tomb was quite big and people were scattered to different locations.


    While looking at the gathered people, Evan suddenly noticed something and narrowed his eyes.


    "So that is the essence spring, huh..." He said to himself as he noticed a small milky white pond that looked like a hot spring.


    The pond was fifty meters in diameter and was covered in a transparent golden barrier. Even from a distance of hundreds of kilometres, he could feel that the barrier was quite sturdy and difficult to deal with.


    "Now I understand why they were calling more people here..." Evan muttered and finally realized Goliath received that message because the people gathered here needed more manpower to break the barrier. At the same time, another question rose inside his mind.


    "Why are these people not attacking the barrier?"


    Goliath had received the message nearly two hours ago, so although Evan decided toe here, he had expected that the people might have already destroyed the barrier that surrounded the essence spring. But looking at the area around the spring, he could tell that people didn''t try to attack the barrier even once.


    "Just what are these people thinking?" Evan muttered in a low voice and jumped down from the mountain.


    His body descended toward the ground at rapid speed, and just before he was about to hit the ground, green wind circled around his body, and he calmlynded on the ground. Afternding, he moved towards the gathering of people.


    While moving towards the people, Evan noticed that all the people present there were in groups, except for one man.


    The person who was alone was one of the peak Rank Two Core Evolvers whose presence he felt earlier.


    The man had two light purple horns on top of his head, short deep ck hair, green eyes, and was wearing a light golden robe. His hands were covered in light purple scales, and Evan could tell that the man was definitely not a normal Rank Two Core Evolver.


    ''From his appearance, it seems he is a dragon,'' Evan said inwardly, looking at Voidscar, who was standing some distance away from the barrier with an indifferent look on his face.


    As he walked further, the people standing near the barrier also noticed him, and their eyes turned strange upon seeing him. Evan wasn''t surprised when people looked at him strangely, as he already expected this.


    Although there were some mid-level Rank One Core Evolvers just like him, all of them were withpanions as it was quite dangerous for a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver to move in the Tomb alone.


    Moreover, there were many rank two evolvers present there, so it was quite strange for a mid-level Rank One evolver to approach them, considering the fact that it wasn''t umon for people to kill others in the Tomb.


    On top of that, the way Evan was walking and his expression made it clear that he didn''t care about the people gathered there and wasn''t afraid of them.


    ''Now, whom should I ask why they are not attacking the barrier?'' Evan thought after stopping and nced at the people who were still looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Ha! We are still thinking about how to deal with the barrier but there is already a beggar who came to watch the show and reap the benefits..." As Evan was pondering about whom he should ask for information, he heard a voice and saw a ck-


    skinned guy with bulging musclesing towards him.


    Seeing the appearance of the guy who was approaching him, Evan''s eyes widened.


    "Guess I really have a deep connection with these guys" Evan muttered in a low voice as another extreme demon stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 804 Dead Man (Part 1)

    Chapter 804 Dead Man (Part 1)


    ??Evan had to lift his head a little to look at the face of the extreme demon who approached him, as the demon was nearly two and a half meters tall. The demon''s eyes were deep red, and he was looking at him with a menacing expression on his face.


    From the fluctuations of the aura around the demon, Evan could tell he had recently reached rank two, probably one or two days ago, and was far weaker than Goliath, whom he turned into a shadow undead earlier.


    "Do you need something?" Evan asked in azy voice, not caring about the beginner Level Rank Two pressure that the demon was releasing.


    He had changed his appearance into an average-looking man with grey hair who had a lethargic expression, so when he spokezily, everyone present felt as if speaking was a chore to him and didn''t want to engage in conversation.


    Seeing that the mid-level Rank One noob wasn''t taking him seriously at all, the demon''s ck face turned dark.


    The people who were present there looked at the darkening face of the demon with an amused expression, barely holding back theirughter after seeing his reaction.


    Feeling the amused looks of the onlookers, the demon''s eyes shed with anger, and he pressed down his aura on Evan.


    "You weak ass ba¡ª"


    "Soul Severance!"


    Evan has never been a fan of meaningless conversations, so the moment he noticed the demon wanted to attack him, he used his spiritual skill, Soul Severance!


    ---) Soul Severance: After activating this skill, the user can use their spiritual power to sever the connection between a person''s body and soul for one second, rendering them unconscious or temporarily incapacitated.


    If it were before, it would have been pretty difficult for Evan to affect a Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver using Soul Severance, but now that his spiritual powers were also at the Beginner Level of Rank Two due to the soul lotus, it wasn''t difficult for him to sever the connection between the soul and body of the demon for a second.


    The moment Evan used Soul Severance, he lost more than half of his spiritual energy, but as a result, the red eyes of the demon turnedpletely hollow as if he had lost his soul.


    Once the connection between the demon''s body and soul was severed, Evan''s hand glowed with a light blue aura, and Sonic Vibrations started toe out of it.


    He bent down his body to gather his strength and using the Sonic Resonance skill, delivered a powerful uppercut right at the demon''s chin.


    Crack!


    The sound of bones cracking rang out throughout the surroundings, and the demon was sent flying high into the sky like a rocket.


    Blood sprayed out from the demon''s mouth, and as he ascended to the sky, a strange ck aura covered his body.


    When the ck aura appeared around the demon, every single person present, including Voidscar, felt a chill run down their spine.


    To their shock, before they could understand what was happening, the life force of the demon whom Evan sent high in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the heavy body of the demon dropped to the ground, creating a ten-meter-wide and two-meter-deep crater.


    With eyes as wide as saucers, people looked at the dead body of the demon, unable toprehend how he died with just a single punch.


    Evan looked at the dead body of the demon with the same lethargic face, as if he wasn''t surprised at all, but inwardly, he was also as shocked as the other people.


    (The instant death effect of your bloodline Doom Bringer has been triggered.)


    ''Fu*k sh*t sherlock...'' Evan screamed inwardly, not believing that the instant death effect of his bloodline had triggered.


    It was the second time the instant death effect of his bloodline had activated since he awakened his bloodline.


    The first instance urred when he used the Blood Bullet along with Master of Shadows Authority while fighting the essence clone of the demon in the Arora World.


    After looking at the dead demon for a few seconds, Evan looked around and noticed most of the people were looking at him with horror-filled eyes. They didn''t know about the instant death effect of his Doom Bringer bloodline, so they assumed the demon died because his punch was too powerful.


    Extreme Demons are known for their powerful physical bodies, so to kill a Beginner Level Rank Two extreme demon in a single punch, one has to be at least at the very top of mid-level Rank Two or even higher.


    After witnessing how Evan killed the demon with such ease and his carefree demeanour, only one thought came to people''s minds.


    ''Thiszy grey-haired bastard is using an artefact to hide his true rank.''


    Observing the way people were looking at him, Evan could already guess what they were thinking, and he barely held back hisughter.


    ''Although it waspletely unexpected, it''s not like I am going toin...'' Evan said inwardly and walked towards the dead demon. The people near the crater where the demon''s dead body was lying backed away upon seeing Evan approaching it.


    Evan stopped in front of the crater and, without showing any kind of expression, put away the body inside his storage ring.


    After securing the body, his gaze shifted towards the group of extreme demons standing nearby, and his eyes turned sinister.


    Among the group of extreme demons, there were five individuals, all of whom were Rank One. The demon Evan had just killed was the only Rank Two evolver among them.


    In reality, they were all waiting for Moloch and Goliath to arrive. Unfortunately, despite sending the information about the Essence Spring to them nearly two hours ago, they haven''t received any reply.


    ''I was wondering whom I should ask for information about what is going on here, but now there is no need to think about it anymore,'' Evan said inwardly and took a step forward, instantly appearing behind a Peak Rank One demon before the demon could react.

 Chapter 805 Dead Man (Part 2)

    Chapter 805 Dead Man (Part 2)


    ??"So, brother demon, why isn''t anyone attacking the barrier?" Evan inquired calmly, appearing behind one of the peak Rank One extreme demons.


    "Eek!" The demon screamed like a little girl and jumped away when Evan suddenly appeared behind him.


    "You¡ªyou stay away from me," the demon shouted in a frightened voice, afraid that Evan would punch him to death as well.


    Evan smiled kindly when he saw the frightened look on the demon''s face and spoke in a low voice as if he were coaxing a child.


    "Now, now, little demon, you don''t have to be afraid of me. I am not a beast here to eat you. Just tell me why no one is attacking the barrier, and I will leave you alone."


    The peak Rank One demon gulped down his saliva when he saw Evan''s smile because he could feel that if he didn''t speak, his fate would be the same as the earlier demon.


    "This barrier has reflective properties..." Before the demon could start exining, Evan heard a female voice and saw a woman in a fiery red dress walking towards him. The woman had shoulder-length ck hair, deep blue eyes, and a star mark at the centre of her forehead.


    The aura around her indicated that she was a peak Rank Two Core Evolver, the second person whose aura Evan had sensed along with Voidscar earlier.


    "Reflective properties?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the woman and looked at her with a questioning gaze.


    "If we want to destroy the barrier, we will have tounch a powerful attack that can break it in a single strike. If our attack is not strong enough, the barrier will simply reflect it and remain undamaged," ze exined as she stopped some distance away from Evan. "We are currently not attacking it because we are waiting for more people toe here so that we canbine our power and break it in a single attack."


    A look of realization shed on Evan''s face hearing ze and he nodded his head. "So that''s how it is, huh."


    "If we want to break the barrier in a single attack, we still need at least two or three more Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolvers..." ze said with a smile on her face. "We have already contacted a few people, and they should be here soon.


    "What do you say? Do you want to join us? With your power, it will be even easier for us to break the barrier."


    ze also saw how Evan killed the Beginner Level Rank Two demon in just a single punch, and simr to others, she was also thinking that he was a mid-level rank two Evolver who was hiding his rank so that he could mess with low-level rankers.


    She had been here for more than three hours and was already tired of waiting for other people. If Evan, who is a mid-level Rank Two Evolver in her eyes joins them, then they will just have to wait for two or three more people, and they will have enough power to destroy the barrier.


    ''I will be able to improve the rank of my core by a good margin using the Essence Spring so there is no reason for me to decline...'' Evan thought inwardly and nodded his head.


    "Sure, I also want to use the Essence Spring, so I will cooperate with you guys."


    "Great," Hearing Evan, ze smiled brightly. "I am ze Infernoth, what''s your name? Considering your power, you must be from a powerful faction and shouldn''t be some unknown figure."


    When ze asked about Evan, the ears of other people who were hearing them perked up as they also wanted to know about him.


    There weren''t many people who could kill Beginner Level Rank Two extreme demon in just a single attack, so all of them were curious about Evan and wanted to know more about him.


    When Evan heard ze, he shook his head and said in a humble voice, "You overestimated me, miss. I am just a lone wanderer without a home who travels from one ce to another. I don''t belong to any faction."


    "Lone wanderer..." ze was surprised when she heard Evan, but she didn''t doubt him because if Evan belonged to a powerful faction, she would have already heard about him.


    Other people were also surprised when they heard his answer because they thought Evan was from a powerful faction.


    "So that''s why I never heard anything about you. Since you are a wanderer, you must be travelling from one ce to another," ze said and nodded her head. "By the way, you still haven''t told me your name."


    "My name..." Evan''s mind raced at the speed of light when he heard ze and he started to think of a name for himself. Beforeing here, he didn''t expect someone would ask about his name so he didn''t think about it beforehand.


    Suddenly, a name came to his mind and he said with a smug look on his face.


    "My name is Dead Man!"


    ze: "..."


    Voidscar: "..."


    Other people: "..."


    ''Is this guy messing with me?'' ze''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and she wanted to beat down Evan who had a smug look on hiszy face. She took some deep breaths to calm down her nerves and spoke after a moment.


    "So your name is Dead Man, huh. is there a reason why your name is so umm... unique?"


    Hearing ze''s question, Evan looked at herzily and asked in a in voice, "Is there a reason why your name is soooo normal?"


    ze: "..."


    She closed her mouth, deciding not to engage with Evan any longer.


    "Other people should be here in half an hour at best. Once theye here, we will attack the barrier," She said to him and turned around to leave.


    She felt like if she talked to him any longer, she might just attack him. Seeing ze leave with an annoyed look on her face, Evan smirked inwardly and opened his mouth.


    "Ha! I know you are jealous because you have such a simple name, but hey, there is no need to feel down or me your parents as the majority of people in the world have normal names."


    ze nearly fell to the ground when she heard Evan''szy voice and barely held herself back from going back and burning him to ashes.


    Evan watched ze leave and felt it was quite enjoyable to mess with people, especially if they didn''t know about your true identity.


    Once ze left, Evan waited with the other people and just as she had said earlier, about half an hourter, a few more rank two core evolvers arrived there. Once they arrived, ze gathered everyone as it was time to attack the barrier.

 Chapter 806 Sky Fall (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 806 Sky Fall (Part 1)</h4>


    Around thirty-five people stood in front of the transparent golden barrier covering the Essence Spring.


    Among the thirty people, twenty-two were Rank One evolvers while the rest were Rank Two.


    "Although most of you already know what we are going to do, let me give you a quick exnation so that no one makes a mistake..." ze, who was standing in front of the group said and took out a ck-colored Sabre from her storage ring.


    "As you all know, the barrier has reflective properties and will reflect all the attacks aimed at it if we don''t destroy it in one single attack. It is nearly impossible for us to time our attacks so that they hit the barrier at the same time and spot. So, in order to destroy it in one go, we will use my Sabre." ze paused after saying this and continued after a moment.


    "This Sabre is made from the bones of a three-headed ck ogre and can store arge amount of power inside it. We will use our world essence to charge it to its maximum limit and attack the barrier; this way, we won''t have to worry about timing our attack."


    Hearing ze''s exnation, Evan looked at the Sabre with a surprised look on his face.


    ''From the aura of the Sabre, I can tell that it is at least a Peak Rank Two artefact...'' He thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes. ''She took out such a high-level artefact without any fear. Isn''t she afraid it will invite trouble for her since there are many people who will definitely try to snatch it from her?''


    Evan looked at the people who were hearing ze''s exnation and was taken aback when he noticed no one other than him seemed to have thoughts about snatching that Sabre.


    ''I know she is a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, but aren''t these guys just too timid...'' Evan scoffed at the people who were not showing any greed in front of such a good artefact and shook his head in disappointment.


    After briefly exining everything, ze went towards Voidscar and talked to him for a few minutes.


    Evan wanted to hear what they were talking about, but they created a soundproof barrier around them, so he wasn''t able to hear what they were saying.


    ''Ha! These two are definitely nning something...'' Evan said to himself when he noticed the barrier they created to avoid getting heard and sneered inwardly.


    "All right everyone, let''s start," After talking to Voidscar, ze said as her ck Sabre hovered in front of the barrier.


    "Charge it using your world essence and don''t think about holding back; otherwise, we won''t be able to break the barrier and the attack will be reflected back towards us."


    ze was the first person to start pouring her World Essence inside the Sabre, followed by Voidscar. Seeing both of the peak Rank Two Core Evolvers already started to pour their world essence inside the Sabre, other people also made their move.


    Evan was also pouring his world essence inside the Sabre and keeping an eye on both ze and Voidscar as he was still suspicious about them because of the conversation they had earlier.


    As people poured their world essence inside the Sabre, the ck Sabre started to glow with deep red light, and a destructive aura started toe out of it.


    ''There are more than thirty people who are pouring their world essence inside it, but I can feel that this Sabre is still far from reaching its limit.'' Evan was astonished when he felt the rising aura of the Sabre, and for a moment, the thought of sending the Sabre inside his shadow storage came into his mind.


    "Forget it, although I have some confidence that I can escape after taking this Sabre, I should wait for another opportunity," He said after a moment and decided to focus on the Essence Spring for the time being.


    Of course, he wasn''t pouring his world essence inside the Sabre seriously. Although he had his Primordial Shadow Energy, he still wanted to keep some of his World Essence so that he would be able to keep himself safe in case something happened once the barrier broke.


    Obviously, he wasn''t the only one who was doing this; in fact, all the people present there, including ze and Voidscar were the same.


    ''I wonder if we will be able to break the barrier at this rate...'' Evan couldn''t help but think when he saw all the people were trying to preserve their world essence.


    While Evan was thinking about this matter, a strange attractive force suddenly came out of the Sabre.


    "What the¡ª" Evan was taken aback when he felt the attraction force because after the appearance of the force, the speed at which the Sabre was absorbing their world essence increased by a great margin. Moreover...


    "I can''t stop my world essence from flowing inside the Sabre," Evan muttered and looked at ze and Voidscar with cold eyes.


    "What is happening?"


    "This Sabre is sucking me dry."


    "Stop, someone stop this Sabre or I will run out of fuel."


    "Miss ze, stop your Sabre, I can''t hold on any longer."


    Evan nearly fell to the ground when he heard the way people were expressing their shock. Although he knew what they were talking about, he still felt there was something wrong with the script.


    "Don''t worry everyone, I know you all are shocked, but I have no choice but to do this; otherwise, we won''t be able to break the barrier because of your half-baked efforts," ze said in a calm voice as the Sabre continued to absorb the world essence of everyone other than Voidscar and ze like a ck hole.


    Although the Sabre was not forcefully absorbing their world essence like other people, ze and Voidscar were still pouring their world essence inside it, albeit not to the extent of other people who were being sucked dry by the Sabre.


    ''I know these bastards were nning to do something...'' Evan scoffed, and his Primordial Monarch Core slowly started to rotate. Using the power of his core, he forcefully severed the connection between the Sabre and himself.


    Other people also tried to sever their connection with the Sabre, but unfortunately, their core was not strong enough to resist the attraction force of the Sabre.


    The moment Evan severed his connection with the Sabre, the Sabre stopped absorbing his World Essence, but as a result, the pressure on other people increased even more.


    "Damn, why is it absorbing my world essence even more rapidly now?"


    "You fu*king bird, do you want to kill us by forcefully absorbing all of our world essence."


    ze and Voidscar were taken aback when the attraction force of the Sabre suddenly increased by another level.


    Although ze was controlling the Sabre, she did not n to absorb all the World Essence of the people like this. She was nning to leave everyone with ten percent of their world essence, but looking at the way the Sabre was absorbing the world essence of the people, she didn''t know what to say.


    ''There shouldn''t have been anyplication like this unless someone disturbed the flow of world ess¡ª'' Suddenly, ze thought about something and looked at the person who killed the Beginner Level Rank Two extreme demon with just a single punch.


    "You¡ª" When ze looked at Evan, she nearly coughed out blood due to anger and her eyes opened wide in shock.


    "What the hell are you doing, Dead Man?" She shouted in an anger-filled voice, looking at Evan who was roasting a steak of meat over a fire while everyone else was pouring their world essence inside the Sabre.


    Voidscar and the other people also looked at Evan and were simrly taken aback when they saw him roasting meat while they were being drained by the Sabre.


    Hearing ze, Evan looked at her with a confused look and pointed at the steak that he was roasting.


    "What do you mean, what am I doing? Can''t you see, I am cooking meat because I am hungry."


    "This bastard¡ª" Hearing Evan, ze was so angry that she wanted to attack him on the spot, but Evan didn''t give a sh*t about her and said in a in voice.


    "Let me give you some advice, Miss Simple Name..." The space behind Evan suddenly turned pitch ck, and two deep red eyes opened in the darkness. "If you try to y a trick on me once again, you will take the ce of this meat steak on the fire. So in the future, you better inform me beforehand if you are nning to do something like this."


    Due to the Fear skill, everyone, including Voidscar and ze felt a soul-shuddering coldness, and their bodies froze on the spot.


    Feeling the fear that seemed to being from deep within their souls, ze and Voidscar were about to circte their spiritual energies to resist the effect of the Fear skill.


    However, before they could do so, Evan stopped using the Fear skill. He knew that if ze and Voidscar started to circte their spiritual energies they would be able to resist the Fear skill''s effect due to their high-level spiritual power.


    He didn''t want to make it clear that they could resist it using their spiritual powers, which is why he activated it only for a split second to intimidate them and left the rest to their imagination.


    Actually, Evan wouldn''t have done this, but his gut feeling was telling him that Voidscar and ze were still nning to do something with the Essence Spring And...


    ''If I want to know what they are nning to do, then I need to make it clear that I am not weaker than them.''

 Chapter 807 Sky Fall (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 807 Sky Fall (Part 2)</h4>


    Brzzz!


    The Sabre released powerful energy fluctuations, making the space around it tremble.


    ze''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as she tried her best to control Sebre''s power.


    "This should be enough," She said to herself after a moment, and the Sabre suddenly stopped absorbing the World Essence.


    The moment the Sabre stopped absorbing the world essence of the people, all of them other than ze and Voidscar dropped to the ground with pale faces and weak auras.


    Evan had long since stopped pouring his world essence into the Sabre and was eating the steak he cooked, so he waspletely fine.


    "Go," After stopping the Sabre from absorbing the world essence, ze motioned with her hand, and the Sabre shot towards the transparent golden barrier like a bullet.


    Booooooooom!


    With a loud sound, the Sabre struck the barrier, creating intense ripples on it. The moment the barrier was struck by the Sabre, a strange force gathered around it, trying to reflect back the Sabre towards ze and others.


    However, under the intense power of the Sabre, the repelling force waspletely annihted, and cracks started to appear on the barrier.


    Crack... Crack...


    Soon, the barrier was covered in a spiderweb-like pattern, and the golden glow around it started to dissipate. Seeing the barrier was about to shatter, Evan ate the entire steak in a single motion and stood up.


    Most of the people were still feeling dizzy because of being sucked dry by the Sabre, so they just looked at the barrier without standing up from the ground.


    "It''s about time..." Evan muttered in a low voice and...


    ... Crack.. Cracked!


    The golden barrier shattered into countless light fragments, illuminating the surroundings in a golden hue for a moment.


    Woosh!


    The moment the barrier shattered, a vast amount of world essence spread in the surroundings from the Essence Spring pond, rejuvenating all the people who were sucked dry by the Sabre.


    ze and Voidscar were in front of the group, and the moment the barrier shattered, they wanted to rush towards the pond. But before they could, they felt a cold wind blowing past them and saw a grey-haired man with azy-looking face already soaking inside the spring.


    The faces of ze and Voidscar turned dark when they saw this, but considering what happened earlier, they didn''t do anything and entered the Essence Spring without making a fuss.


    When Evan entered the Essence Spring pond, a cooling sensation washed over his body, and his core started to absorb the world essence from the spring on its own.


    While his core was absorbing the world essence from the pond, a ck shadow left his body and dived deeper into the essence spring pond.


    ''''Let''s see if I can find anything...'''' Evan muttered in a low voice once the ck shadow left his body and sat in one of the corners of the essence spring pond.


    Because of the vast amount of World Essence that came out of the essence spring pond, most of the people recovered some of their world essence that was sucked dry by the Sabre and they also entered the pond.


    Because of the Fear skill Evan used earlier, almost everyone was afraid of him, so no one dared to go near him even after entering the pond.


    Evan was very pleased when no one came near him as he could absorb the world essence faster from the spring pond this way.


    He nced in the direction of Voidscar and ze and noticed they were once again talking about something and had a soundproof barrier around them.


    Seeing the soundproof barrier, a smirk appeared on Evan''s face, and he closed his eyes.


    "Let''s start..." He said to himself, and his Primordial Monarch Core started to spin. As his core spun, the world essence from the essence spring pond rushed towards it.


    The pond was nearly fifty meters in diameter and there were just thirty five people, so even though the amount of world essence Evan was absorbing waspletely abnormal, no one noticed it.


    "What should we do with him?" While absorbing the world essence, Evan suddenly heard ze''s voice inside his head.


    "Let''s wait for a few hours. The energy of the Essence Spring will run out in a few hours as there are so many people here. Once the energy runs out and he leaves, we can look for it," Voidscar said when he heard ze and nced in Evan''s direction, who had his eyes closed.


    "Ha! If not for him, we wouldn''t have to act like this," ze said with a frustrated look on her face and sighed loudly.


    "Don''t forget you were the one who asked him if he wanted to join us in breaking the barrier."


    "I invited him because I thought he was just a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver and even if he tries to do something, it won''t be difficult for us to handle him, but who would have thought that he would be such a strange person," ze said with a twitching mouth as she remembered his name. While speaking, she suddenly thought about something and asked Voidscar with a frown on her face.


    "By the way, what will we do if we find only one evolution essence drop?"


    "In that case, I will take the evolution essence drop and will give you something of equal value in return."


    "I want a mid-level void crystal in return." ze immediately said upon hearing Voidscar.


    "Mid-level void crystal?" Voidscar raised an eyebrow when he heard ze. "Are you nning to create a high-level artefact?"


    "Something like that."


    "You should know void crystals are very rare, especially the mid and high-level ones. But..." Voidscar said and nodded his head. "Considering the value of the Evolution Essence drop, I think it is a fair trade. I don''t have any mid-level void crystal on me for the time being, but I will give you one once we leave the Tomb."


    ze was delighted when she heard Voidscar and looked at the people who were absorbing the world essence from the Essence Spring.


    "It''s good that no one can go to the bottom of the Essence Spring due to the chaotic world essence deep inside it; otherwise, they would have found out about the evolution essence drop as well."


    "It wouldn''t have mattered even if they found out because they don''t have the ability to take it away from us. The only reason I am not going down for now is because of how delicate the evolution drop is, and I don''t want anyone to ruin it because of their foolishness," Voidscar said while looking at everyone, keeping an eye on all the people who entered the Essence Spring.


    Because of the high concentration of the world essence, it was difficult for evolvers to look inside the essence spring pond using their spiritual senses, so ze and Voidscar had no choice but to keep monitoring the people using their eyes so that no one would go deep inside the pond.


    Although it was nearly impossible for Rank Two Core Evolvers to reach the bottom of the pond due to the chaotic world essence deep inside it, they still had to keep an eye on everyone just in case.


    "What is this evolution essence drop they are talking about?" Evan muttered to himself as he heard the entire conversation between ze and Voidscar using his skill, Shadow Mark.


    ---) Shadow Mark: Using this skill, you can put a mark on your target''s shadow. Using this mark, you can track the location of the targeted person and can even hear their conversation if they are not far away from you.


    Earlier, when he entered the Essence Spring, he sneakily used the Shadow Mark skill on ze as he knew they were nning to do something.


    Evan didn''t know what is this evolution essence drop they were talking about, but judging from the way ze and Voidscar were talking, he could tell that it was definitely something precious.


    "Well, from their conversation, I can tell that this so-called evolution essence drop is inside the pond, and since that''s the case..." Evan said inwardly, a small smile appearing on his face as he thought about what he had done after entering the pond.


    The Essence Spring pond was filled with a rich amount of world essence, and Evan''s Primordial Shadow Core was absorbing it like a ck hole.


    "This Essence Spring is even better than the essence stone mines for increasing the rank of my core..." Evan said as he felt how fast his core was absorbing the world essence.


    While absorbing the world essence, he suddenly thought about what he had done in the essence stone mine, and his eyes lit up. His hands, which were inside the water of the essence spring, glowed, and thorn-filled vines came out of them.


    "Energy Devouring..." Using energy devouring, he increased his absorption speed even more.


    While absorbing the world essence, Evan suddenly felt something, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Did he find something..." He muttered in a low voice and used the Shadow Senses skill.

 Chapter 808 Sky Fall (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 808 Sky Fall (Part 3) </h4>


    While absorbing the world essence from the essence spring, Evan felt something and used Shadow Senses to connect his vision with Aqua, whom he had released inside the essence spring pond earlier.


    The essence spring pond was a few thousand meters deep, and the deeper one goes, the more chaotic the world essence inside it bes.


    The chaotic world essence deep inside the pond was harmful to the core evolvers, as their bodies and cores couldn''t handle the impurities inside it.


    Evan knew about the chaotic nature of the world essence that was deep inside the pond even before he sent Aqua inside it, but he wasn''t worried about him because, unlike normal core evolvers, Aqua was a shadow undead, and he could heal him using his world essence even if his body were to get damaged by the chaotic energies of the pond.


    Upon connecting his vision with Aqua using Shadow Senses, Evan saw that Aqua was already quite deep inside the pond, and the world essence around him was muddy brown in colour instead of its usual blue.


    "So this is the unrefined chaotic world essence that will slowly get purified and replenish the world essence of the essence spring pond that we are absorbing..." Evan said to himself as he looked at the muddy world essence around Aqua.


    After observing the unrefined world essence for a bit, he inspected Aqua''s body and noticed that it was filled with cracks due to the vast amount of unrefined world essence inside the pond. Moreover, Aqua was still far from reaching the bottom of the pond.


    "So that''s why he contacted me even though he is still far from reaching the bottom of the pond..." Evan muttered in a low voice and used his world essence to heal Aqua''s body. As Evan healed him, the cracks on Aqua''s body started to disappear, and he once again dived deeper into the pond.


    Because Evan was constantly healing him, Aqua''s diving speed was very fast as he did not have to worry about his body getting destroyed by the chaotic world essence.


    ''This pond is really quite deep...'' Evan thought to himself when even after diving five thousand meters, Aqua didn''t reach the bottom of the pond.


    The amount of chaotic world essence in the deeper area of the pond was even higher, and even though Evan was constantly healing him, small cracks started to appear on Aqua''s body.


    A few minutester, Evan suddenly noticed something and his eyes lit up.


    "Finally..." He said and sighed in relief as he noticed the bottom of the pond.


    Upon reaching the bottom of the pond, Evan saw that the chaotic world essence wasing out from the small cracks, and the concentration of the chaotic world essence was at least two times higher at the bottompared to other areas. Unlike the surface of the pond, which was fifty meters in diameter, the bottom of the pond was muchrger in area.


    "Even though I am constantly healing him, Aqua can stay here for fifteen minutes at best..." Evan muttered, looking at the cracks that were appearing on Aqua''s body despite the fact that he was healing him without stopping.


    "Aqua, search every nook and cranny of the pond as fast as possible and see if you can find this so-called evolution essence drop," Evan ordered Aqua using his Shadow Senses, and Aqua started to search everywhere inside the pond.


    While Aqua was searching at the bottom of the pond, the amount of the refined world essence that was at the surface of the essence spring was constantly depleting as all the evolvers who entered the pond were absorbing it to the best of their abilities.


    Other than the power of his core, Evan was even using Energy Devouring to increase the speed at which he was absorbing the world essence, because of this, his core had already reached the 45% mark of mid-level Rank One, and it was still increasing at a rapid speed.


    "From the way things are progressing, I think this essence spring will run out of steam in about half an hour..." Evan said, looking at the pond.


    "Hmmm..." Suddenly, he received a signal from Aqua, and immediately used the Shadow Senses once again.


    "Did you find something?" Evan asked after connecting his vision with Aqua.


    Hearing Evan, Aqua pointed towards a small crack that was present at the bottom of the pond.


    Evan looked at the crack Aqua was pointing at and noticed something shining inside it like a diamond.


    "What''s that?" He muttered with a frown on his face and told Aqua to take it out.


    Aquaplied with Evan''s order and dug out the shining thing from the crack. Once Aqua dug it out, Evan saw that it was a small palm-sized stone that was shining with dark blue light.


    "It looks like an essence stone..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the stone through Aqua''s eyes.


    Although the stone looked like an essence stone, Evan was sure that it was definitely something else, as even the Peak Level essence stones couldn''t bepared with the stone that Aqua found.


    "Put it away Aqua, and continue your search..." Evan decided to look at the stone once Aqua came out of the pond and asked him to continue to look for the evolution essence drop that ze and Voidscar were talking about.


    Aqua continued his search, and in just five minutes, he found two more shining stones at the bottom of the pond. Simr to before, he put away the stones in his storage ring and kept looking for the evolution essence drop.


    Evan was also absorbing the world essence to the best of his ability, and because of his high absorption speed, his core reached the fifty percent mark of the mid-level Rank One.


    Even after reaching the fifty percent mark, he didn''t stop and continued to absorb more world essence. While absorbing the essence, he suddenly received a message from Aqua.


    Upon receiving Aqua''s message, he stopped absorbing the world essence and used Shadow Senses.


    The moment Evan''s vision connected with Aqua, he noticed something in front of him, and a weird look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 809 Sky Fall (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 809 Sky Fall (Part 4)</h4>


    "Is this a seashell?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the thing in front of him and asked Aqua to check it out.


    Aqua quickly came in front of the one-meter-wide seashell and tried to open it. But to Evan''s surprise, Aqua wasn''t able to open the seashell even after using his full strength.


    "What the hell is this seashell?" Evan muttered in a dumbfounded voice as he did not expect Aqua wouldn''t be able to open the normal-looking seashell even though he was a mid-level Rank One Monster.


    "This seashell is definitely not normal..." Evan said to himself and asked Aqua to put away the shell inside his storage ring and bring it to him. But to his shock, when Aqua tried to put the seashell inside the ring, he realized he couldn''t put it inside the ring.


    "Since he can''t put the seashell inside the ring then does it mean it is alive?" Evan muttered in a baffled voice because he couldn''t feel any life auraing out from the seashell.


    Aqua even tried to lift the seashell and bring it out without putting it inside the ring, but it was also useless because the seashell didn''t even budge from the ground.


    "Just what the hell is this thing..." Evan scratched the back of his head, not knowing what he should do. The cracks on Aqua''s body were getting bigger and bigger, and it was obvious that he wouldn''t be able to survive there for a long time even though Evan was constantly healing him.


    Suddenly, a thought came into Evan''s mind and he sent another message to Aqua.


    "Pour your world essence inside the seashell and try to open it again."


    Receiving Evan''s message, Aqua quickly poured his world essence inside the seashell. When Aqua started to pour his world essence inside the shell, Evan noticed it was absorbing Aqua''s world essence at a rapid speed.


    As Aqua continued to pour his world essence into the shell, the shell started to shake, and after a few seconds...


    Woosh!


    The seashell suddenly opened, releasing arge amount of white steam that was instantly swept away by the chaotic world essence of the pond.


    Evan didn''t care about the steam that the seashell released as his eyes were fixed on a small blue-coloured water drop inside the shell, shining like a blue ruby.


    "Is this the evolution essence drop they were talking about..." Evan muttered in a voice filled with excitement and immediately ordered Aqua to put away the drop.


    Although he ordered Aqua to quickly put away the drop, he still remembered Voidscar saying that the evolution essence drop is very delicate and would be ruined if not handled properly. So, before putting away the drop inside the storage ring, he told Aqua to collect it inside a potion bottle that could preserve liquids.


    Aqua followed Evan''s order and collected the shining blue drop inside an empty potion bottle. Only after collecting the drop inside the bottle did he put it away inside the storage ring.


    "All right Aqua, quicklye back."


    Once Aqua collected the evolution essence drop, Evan immediately ordered him to return as his body was reaching its limit.


    If Aqua stayed inside the pond any longer and identally died, Evan would have to send someone else deep inside the pond to collect his storage ring which is holding the evolution essence drop and the shining crystal that he found earlier.


    Aqua was about to swim towards the surface of the pond when he received Evan''s order, but before he could...


    Rumble...


    The bottom of the pond started to shake. Evan was still using shadow senses, so he immediately noticed the abnormality and a bad premonition filled his heart.


    "Aqua, quickly run!" He shouted using shadow senses, and Aqua immediately started to swim towards him.


    Rumble... Crack...


    The rumbling at the bottom of the pond intensified, and cracks started to appear at the bottom. Through the cracks, arge amount of chaotic world essence came out, filling the bottom with muddy brown-coloured essence.


    Amidst the chaos, two deep yellow eyes opened and...


    Woosh!


    A powerful aura swept outward, blowing away the chaotic world essence and revealing the figure of a nearly five-meter-


    long starfish.


    Through Aqua, Evan felt the aura of the starfish, and his face turned pale.


    "Why is there a Rank Three monster in the thirdyer of the Tomb?" Evan cursed loudly and quickly created his shadow clone, sending it towards Aqua, who was swimming towards him. The aura of the Rank Three starfish was just too powerful, so other people inside the Essence Spring Pond obviously noticed it as well.


    "Damn it, I could have still improved the rank of my core by a few percent, but there is no way I am going to stay here now..." Evan said loudly, looking at the people who were panicking without understanding what was happening.


    Although they felt the powerful aura of the Rank Three monster, they were still confused because they couldn''t sense anything inside the pond using their spiritual senses.


    "Run away if you don''t want to die. There is a Rank Three monster inside the pond, and it ising towards us," Evan warned the panicking people and instantly left the Essence Spring pond.


    When people heard Evan, their faces turned pale, as most of them knew they would definitely die in front of a Rank Three monster.


    Wooooo!


    Suddenly, they heard a strange sound, and the water of the essence spring pond started to ripple. At the same time, a powerful aura engulfed the surroundings, turning the faces of the people pale white.


    Unlike the other people who panicked after feeling the aura of the Rank Three monster, ze and Voidscar were not afraid. However, the look on their faces was quite ugly as both of them knew what was going on.


    "Someone took the evolution essence drop and awakened the guardian..." Voidscar said in a voice filled with anger and looked towards Evan because, in his eyes, he was the only one who could do something like this.


    When Evan felt Voidscar''s cold gaze on him, he looked at him and waved his hand with a smug smile on his face. At the same time, a silver light shed around him and he disappeared from there.


    Boom!


    The moment Evan disappeared, the water of the pond was sted away, and the Rank Three starfish appeared above its surface.

 Chapter 810 Sky Fall (Part 5)

    Chapter 810 Sky Fall (Part 5)


    ??A few seconds before Evan disappeared using the Soul Beacon skill, Aqua was swimming towards the surface of the pond, trying to get away from the starfish, but because of the heavy aura of the Rank Three monster, his speed was not very fast.


    Despite controlling the water of the essence spring using his skill to swim upwards as fast as possible, the Rank Three starfish was closing in on him at a rapid pace.


    Not only that, because of the aura of the Rank Three starfish, the chaotic world essence that was in the deeper areas was blown towards the surface, and Aqua was caught inside it. The cracks on his body were increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body was reaching its limits.


    Wooooo!


    Suddenly, a strange sound echoed from behind him, and when Aqua nced behind, he saw the starfish approaching him with its maw wide open. The mouth of the starfish was filled with thousands of small, razor-sharp teeth, and a bloodthirsty aura was emanating from its body.


    Noticing the starfish was about to catch him, Aqua controlled the water of the essence spring pond and shot hundreds of water bullets towards it.


    Unfortunately, the difference in their power was just too great, and the starfish simply swallowed all the water bullets that Aqua shot towards it without even batting an eye.


    "Damn it, is there a toilet inside this guy''s stomach? All of my water bullets disappeared inside his mouth as if he flushed them somewhere..." Aqua cursed when he saw his attacks were useless, and the starfish was about to swallow him as well. He tried to swim towards the surface even faster, but the difference in their speed was just too great and before he could reach the surface, the starfish appeared behind him with its maw wide open and swallowed him in one go.


    "Damn..." Aqua tried to resist the suction force of the starfish''s maw, but under the powerful aura of the Rank Three monster, he waspletely overwhelmed and disappeared inside its mouth.


    After swallowing Aqua, the starfish was about to close its wide-open mouth, but just before it could, a streak of ck light tore through the water and entered its mouth.


    The starfish was taken aback when something entered its mouth, but it did not care too much about it because the only fate that awaited those who entered its mouth was certain death.


    Since it was already awake, the starfish aimed to eliminate every person who dared enter the essence spring pond, so it started moving towards the surface.


    But before the starfish could breach the surface of the pond, it sensed that the presence of the hippo it had flushed inside its stomach earlier disappeared. Surprised by the sudden disappearance of the hippo, the starfish halted its ascent.


    Inside the starfish''s stomach, which was strangelyrger than its external size, Evan''s shadow clone sighed in relief after safely storing Aqua in his shadow storage, and his body disintegrated into ck smoke.


    When the starfish felt even the aura of the second person who had entered its stomach disappear, an angry expression crossed its face. Although it did not know what had happened, it was certain that the hippo whom it had flushed earlier had somehow escaped.


    Wooooo!


    The starfish let out an angry roar and with a single motion, burst out onto the surface of the pond, sending the essence spring''s water flying.


    Meanwhile, about fifteen thousand kilometres away from the essence spring pond, a silver-white light shed, and Evan appeared.


    His face was pale white and his breathing was rough as teleporting such a distance under the pressure of a Rank Three monster used up arge amount of his World Essence.


    Boooooooom!


    The moment Evan appeared there, he heard a loud explosion from the distance, and powerful energy waves swept outwards in all directions.


    From the distance, he watched as the small mountain that he had seen earlier was blown into dust and disappeared from the face of the earth because of the fight that broke out at the Essence spring pond.


    Because he was around fifteen thousand kilometres away, Evan couldn''t see the fight that broke out even after using the Hawk''s Eye skill.


    Although he could not see the fight, he was sure that other than Voidscar and ze, other people wouldn''t be able to survive against the starfish if they decided to stay there instead of fleeing.


    Most of the people present in the Essence Spring were just Rank One core evolvers, and it was impossible for them to face a Rank Three monster, even though the starfish was only at the beginner level of Rank Three.


    "Should I go there and take a look..." Evan muttered with a pondering look on his face, but after a moment, he shook his head and turned around to leave.


    "Those two people are definitely far stronger than any peak Rank Two evolver I have ever seen, so it will be troublesome if I go there and they catch me..." Evan said to himself, thinking about Voidscar and ze, and summoned a Beginner Level Rank Two wind and lightning sheep.


    He sat down on the back of the sheep and ordered it to move away from there.


    ROAR! Screech!


    As the wind and lightning sheep started moving, Evan heard a loud dragon roar and a phoenix cry.


    He looked behind from the back of the sheep, and even though he was quite far away, he still noticed a faint image of hundreds of meters long dark purple western dragon covered in deep purple energy and a giant firebird surrounded in zing orange mes.


    "As I thought, that guy is a dragon and the Miss Simple Name is a phoenix..." Evan muttered in a low voice and his lips curved upwards slightly.


    "I wonder what kind of faces they will make when we meet next time." He said, and the wind and lightning sheep bolted away from there, leaving behind a trail of purple lightning.

 Chapter 811 Sky Fall (Part 6)

    Chapter 811 Sky Fall (Part 6)


    ??Huff* Huff*


    Voidscar and ze panted a little as they looked at the dead body of the starfish floating above the water of the essence spring pond. Around the dead starfish, a few more peopley lifeless. They were the ones who couldn''t escape in time and were killed by the starfish.


    "That bastard ran away..." Voidscar said in a voice filled with fury as he searched for Evan using his spiritual senses but couldn''t find him.


    It took ze and him nearly twenty minutes to kill the starfish. Although they could have done it faster, they didn''t use their trump cards or other powerful skills because they were nning to venture into the firstyer of the tomb, which was filled with many mid and peak Rank Three monsters.


    Both of them wanted to preserve their best skills and authorities, which is why it took them more than twenty minutes to kill the starfish even though they were working together.


    After confirming that Evan had really escaped, Voidscar dove into the essence spring pond. His body shed with deep purple void energy, and all the chaotic world essence that tried to approach him was swallowed by it.


    Under the protection of the Void Energy, Voidscar reached the bottom of the pond in less than a minute and searched everywhere.


    ze waited for him outside and collected the storage rings of the people who died because they couldn''t escape from the starfish.


    Boom!


    After a minute, the water of the essence spring pond was blown away by an immense force, and Voidscar emerged with an angry expression.


    "Damn you, Dead Man! I will rip off your head next time I see you!" His void energy became chaotic as he shouted loudly.


    ze sighed when she saw this and shook her head.


    "To think he would snatch the evolution essence drop from under our noses," ze muttered in a low voice and rubbed her forehead. "Damn, it was such a good chance for me to get my hands on a mid-level void crystal, but thatzy bastard ruined it."


    ze nced at Voidscar, who was still screaming like a madman, and silently started to walk away from the scene. They had only been working together because of the evolution essence drop, but now that it was stolen by a third party, there was no reason for her to stay with him.


    "Considering his powers, he will definitely go to the firstyer of the tomb," ze muttered as her eyes shed with mes. "Let''s see if he still acts like azy bastard when I meet him again."


    ***


    ---) Perfect Level Essence Stone: An essence stone filled with the purest world essence. Using this stone during a breakthrough increases the chances of a sessful breakthrough. There is also a small possibility that after refining the perfect essence stone, the potential of your core will increase by one minor level.


    Evan examined the details of the shining stone Aqua had found at the bottom of the pond, and a surprised expression crossed his face.


    Honestly, he didn''t care much about how the perfect level essence stone could assist him during a breakthrough, given the solid foundation of his Primordial Monarch Core, making breakthroughs was rtively easy for him. However, he was quite interested in the second effect of the perfect-level essence stone.


    "There are billions of people in this world who can''t progress further due to the limited potential of their cores, and they would pay any price for this stone just to have a small chance of increasing their potential by one minor level," Evan said with gleaming eyes as he stored all three perfect level essence stones found by Aqua in his shadow storage.


    Thinking about the perfect level essence stones, Evan suddenly remembered the Fire Domain Stone that was still evolving inside the evolution space of the Rune Of Evolution due to the fourth effect of the Growth Link skill, and he opened his status window. ( Chap- 704)


    ---) Time Remaining Before The Fire Domain Stone Evolves Into A Perfect Level Fire Domain Stone: 25 Days 3 Hours and 4 Minutes.


    "Twenty-five days, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and nodded his head. "I think it will evolve right on time."


    After confirming the status of the Fire Domain Stone, he took out the potion bottle in which Aqua had ced the evolution essence drop. He opened the cork of the bottle and the details of the evolution essence drop appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---) Evolution Essence Drop: A rare treasure that can evolve one of the user''s skill or authority upon consumption. The higher the level of the skill or authority, the more drops of the evolution essence they require to evolve.


    Evan read the details of the Evolution Essence Drop, and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "This thing can evolve one of my skills or authority..." He muttered in a shocked voice, taking deep breaths to calm down his fast-beating heart.


    After reading the details of the essence evolution drop, there was no hesitation in his mind as the thing that he wanted to evolve immediately came into his mind.


    "There is no way I am going to use it to evolve a skill when it can evolve an authority..." He muttered, thinking about which authority he should evolve using the evolution essence drop.


    He had two authorities: one was Death Guardian, while the other was Master of Shadows. Both of these Authorities were out of this world and were his main trump cards against a powerful opponent, so it wasn''t easy for him to choose one authority among them.


    After considering everything for a long time, Evan finally reached a decision and made up his mind.


    "Here goes nothing..." He said and drank the single drop of the evolution essence he had in one go.


    The moment he drank the drop, a strange power coursed through his body, and a notification shed before his eyes.


    (Choose the skill or Authority that you want to evolve!)

 Chapter 812 Sky Fall (Part 7)

    Chapter 812 Sky Fall (Part 7)


    ??(Choose the skill or Authority that you want to evolve...)


    In front of Evan''s eyes, the names of all his Skills and Authorities appeared. He looked at them for a second and, after considering everything, he chose to evolve the Death Guardian Authority.


    The reason he chose Death Guardian instead of Master of Shadows was because of the short duration of the Death Guardian Authority.


    Although the Death Guardian authority was very powerful, its duration was just five seconds, and he was hoping he would be able to use it for a longer period of time after evolving it.


    The moment Evan chose Death Guardian for evolution, the energy of the evolution essence drop inside his body started to move. He felt the energy moving inside his body and waited for his authority to evolve with a look of anticipation on his face.


    The energy of the evolution essence drop moved towards his Primordial Monarch Core and was absorbed by it. But not even a secondter, his core released the energy of the evolution essence drop back into his body, and a notification shed before his eyes.


    Evan quickly read the notification that appeared in front of him, and his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Damn it..." He cursed in a low voice, looking at the notification in front of him.


    (You need sixty drops of Evolution Essence to evolve the Death Guardian Authority!)


    Although he had already read the information about the Essence Evolution drop and knew that the higher the level of the skill or Authority, the more drops of Evolution Essence he would need to evolve it, he still hoped that he would be able to evolve his Death Guardian authority with it.


    He wasn''t expecting any kind of high-end evolution and just wanted to increase the duration of the Authority, so he really thought it wouldn''t be a problem to increase it using one drop but...


    "Sixty drops, how the hell am I supposed to find sixty drops..." Evan muttered in a speechless voice, not knowing how he should react.


    Getting one drop of Evolution Essence liquid can already be considered a rare thing, but he needed sixty to evolve the Death Guardian authority.


    "I don''t think I would be able to find sixty drops even if I searched all over the Tomb..." He said in a dejected voice and fell deep into thought.


    After thinking about everything for a moment, he tried to evolve Master Of Shadows, but...


    (You need eighty drops of Evolution Essence to evolve the Master Of Shadows Authority!)


    Evan: "..."


    He took some deep breaths to calm down and finally regained hisposure after a minute.


    "Actually, considering the powers of both of my authorities, I should have already expected this..." He said with a sigh andughed at his own stupidity. Both of his authorities were far stronger than normal authorities, so it was painfully obvious that they would require more evolution essence drops to evolve, but he naively thought that one drop would be able to evolve his authority to some extent.


    "Guess, I can only choose to evolve a skill now..." He said with a shake of his head and looked at the list of his skills. He first tried to see if he could evolve the Shadow Resurrection skill, but the result was quite obvious.


    (Shadow Resurrection skill can''t be evolved)


    "I was hoping to evolve it so that I can create even higher-level shadow undead without increasing the rank of my core, but I guess it is impossible...." Evan said with a sigh and looked at other skills.


    (You need twenty drops of Evolution Essence to evolve Shadow Save)


    (Racial Skills can''t be evolved using the evolution essence drop)


    (You need three drops of Evolution Essence to evolve Wind Maniption skill)


    He tried to evolve his other unique skills such as Temporal Velocity, Abyssal Vortex, and others, but the required essence evolution liquid for them was also too high.


    ""This... This evolution essence ispletely useless..." Evan said with a speechless look on his face as he wasn''t able to evolve any of his skills that he wanted to evolve.


    He looked through all of his skills once again and after a minute, his eyes fell on a skill that he uses a lot.


    "It''s just a normal skill so I should be able to evolve it, right?" He muttered in an uncertain voice and chose the skill.


    The energy of the evolution essence liquid was once again absorbed by his Primordial Monarch Core. He clenched his fist and hoped that his core wouldn''t reject the energy this time and his skill would sessfully evolve.


    Just as Evan was praying for the sess, some notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Sonic Resonance can be evolved to the next stage)


    (Do you want to proceed with the evolution?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan read the notifications and finally a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "If this evolution essence couldn''t even evolve this normal skill, I would have seriously doubted that this sh*t is just a scam..." He said to himself and chose yes.


    The moment Evan chose yes, his core started to spin. At the same time, his world essence started to decrease at a rapid speed. In just a few seconds, he lost more than forty points of his world essence. Evan''s core continued to spin, and finally stopped absorbing his world essence after a few minutes.


    Just as Evan was thinking the evolution of Sonic Resonance was over, some notifications once again shed before his eyes.


    (Choose an evolution path for the Sonic Resonance skill¡ª


    1. Fist Skill.


    2. Sound Element Skill.


    "What the_" Evan waspletely taken aback when he saw the new notifications as he did not expect something like this.


    "Fist skill or the sound element skill..." He muttered in a low voice and fell deep into thought. Using the Sonic Resonance skill, Evan can instantly gather his strength in his fist and at the same time use the sonic vibrations to deal devastating damage to his opponents.


    But the meaning of the notifications that he just received was pretty obvious.


    "In order to evolve the skill, I will have to either give up on the sound vibrations or on the ability to instantly gather my strength in fists..." Evan muttered with a conflicted look on his face as he did not want to lose any of these abilities.


    The sound vibrations of the Sonic Resonance skill were quite useful, as even if hecked in strength, he could still damage the internal organs of his opponents using this skill.


    However, if he chose to evolve Sonic Resonance into a sound-


    type skill, he would lose the ability to instantly gather his strength and deal a critical strike without any effort.


    He thought about everything for a long time, and in the end, finally chose to go with the Fist type skill.


    There were two reasons why Evan made this choice.


    First, Fist-type skills were rare and not easy to acquire, unlike sound-type skills that he could obtain by absorbing the cores of monsters specialized in the sound element.


    Second, even if he couldn''t acquire a sound-type skill by absorbing cores, it wasn''t a problem as he had shadow undeads of Sound Wyverns and Sonic Bats who could use sound-type skills. He could just take their skills using the second effect of the Growth Link skill.


    Once Evan made up his mind, he did not hesitate any longer and immediately chose the first option.


    (Sonic Resonance is evolving....)


    The moment Evan chose the Fist skill, a strange energy emanated from his Primordial Monarch Core. He felt as if an electric current passed through his body, and all the energy that came out of his core was absorbed by his body.


    The strange sensationsted for a few minutes, and Evan''s body finally absorbed all the energy that came out of his core. The moment he absorbed all the energy, some notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Your Strength stat is permanently increased by 10 points)


    (Sonic Resonance has evolved into Unique Skill, Sky Fall)


    When Evan saw the first notification and realized his strength was permanently increased by 10 points, he was taken aback.


    However, he immediately stopped thinking about this when he saw the second notification and found out that Sonic Resonance had actually evolved into a Unique Skill.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately opened his status window and looked at the details of Sky Fall.


    ---) Sky Fall (Unique Skill): Upon activation, increases the user''s strength stat in ordance with the amount of world essence consumed. For every two points of world essence, it increases the user''s strength stat by one point. The higher the user increases his strength using Sky Fall, the higher the burden it will put on their body. If the body of the user is not strong enough to handle the increased strength, there is a very high chance they will receive serious injuries or their body might even explode.

 Chapter 813 Burn! (Part 1)

    Chapter 813 Burn! (Part 1)


    ??Evan hovered high in the sky using the Shadow Wings and took a deep breath while looking at a two hundred meters tall mountain below him.


    Suddenly, the two ck wings on his back disappeared, and he started to fall towards the mountain. While falling down, a deep golden halo covered his body.


    "Sky Fall!" He said in a low voice and immediately lost 90 points of world essence. Although he lost 90 points of world essence and felt a little dizzy, his strength stat increased by 45 points.


    After the evolution of Sonic Resonance, his strength stat was permanently increased by ten, reaching the 95-point mark. And now that he used Sky Fall and increased his strength by another 45 points, his current strength stat was at 140 points,parable to normal beginner-level rank two core evolvers.


    "Damn, it''s fu*king painful..." Evan gritted his teeth while falling down as he felt his muscles tearing apart due to the burden of Sky Fall.


    Even though it was quite painful, Evan didn''t lose focus and looked at the mountain below him because due to his falling speed, he was about to crash into the mountain.


    But just as he was about to crash into the mountain, a powerful aura burst outwards from his body and punched downwards.


    "Break!" He shouted in a loud voice and a world shattering force emerged from his hand.


    Evan''s tiny fist came into contact with the mountaintop, and for a moment, everything turned silent as if time stopped flowing.


    But the silence didn''tst long because the next second...


    BooooooooooooooooooooM!


    A doomsday-like explosion reverberated in the surroundings. With earth-shattering power, the punch destroyed the mountain''s peak, sending shockwaves reverberating through its core. The impact was so immense that it tore the mountain asunder, disintegrating rock and soil into a chaotic maelstrom.


    The force of the punch created shockwaves that radiated outward in all directions, demolishing everything in their path.


    Trees were uprooted and flung like mere twigs, boulders hurled through the air with deadly force, and the ground itself heaved and fractured under the tremendous strain. The surroundingndscape transformed into a scene of apocalyptic chaos. A thick cloud of dust and debris rose high in the sky, obscuring the once-clear sky and casting an eerie pall over the destion below.


    The impact of the shockwavested for a few seconds before a gust of wind blew away the dust cloud rising high in the sky, revealing the centre of the impact area.


    When the dust cloud dissipated, the two hundred-meter-tall mountain that used to be there disappeared from the face of the earth. In its ce, there was now a crater more than one hundred kilometres wide and nearly three hundred meters deep.


    In the middle of the giant crater, Evany on the ground with tattered clothes. His body was bleeding from all over, and some of his bones were snapped.


    "Fu*k..." Evan cursed while lying in the middle of the crater, trying his best to stop bleeding. Other than hispletely limp hand, his body was not overly injured, but he had many minor injuries, making it hard for him to stand up.


    "Death Transfer!"


    Feeling the condition of his body, Evan used the Death Transfer skill and immediately returned to perfect condition.


    "Holy sh*t, I didn''t expect the burden of increasing my strength by 45 points would be so high..." Evan said while taking a few deep breaths and stood up from the ground.


    He looked at the destruction caused by Sky Fall and seeing the result of his attack, a small smile appeared on his face.


    "With the help of Sky Fall, my physical attacks can also reach the beginner level of rank two," He said in a voice filled with satisfaction, as he did not expect his physical attacks to reach the rank two mark so soon.


    His spiritual attacks had already reached the rank two mark because of the Soul Lotus, so now that his physical attacks were also at rank two, he could finally give a decent fight to beginner-level rank two evolvers without using Shadow Possession.


    "This Tomb is really filled with extraordinary treasures..." Evan said with a shake of his head and took out the map of the mountain range from his shadow storage.


    Team ck had alreadypleted the map of the mountain range, and Evan was now nning to gather everything he could before heading towards the secondyer of the Tomb.


    He looked at the map of the mountain range created by Team ck and after confirming his destination, summoned the shadow undead of a wind and lightning sheep.


    After summoning the sheep, he sat down on its back and disappeared from there in an instant.


    Three dayster...


    "With this done, I can finally head towards the secondyer..." Evan said in a light voice as he plucked a Peak Rank Two herb that could be used to create rank two healing potions.


    He ced the herb inside his shadow storage along with the body of a dead mid-level Rank Two monster and stood up from the ground.


    In thest three days, he collected all the things that he could in the mountain range. Naturally, there were many things marked on the map but some of them were already collected by the people who entered the mountain range.


    Although Evan felt disappointed when some things were collected by other people, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Other than collecting the things in the mountain range, he also showed his face to many people, spreading the news about him to even more people.


    He had already returned to his original appearance after leaving the essence spring pond, so when he shed his face in front of people, they immediately recognized him as the person who stole the Enlightenment Stone from the Bloodmoon Auction House.


    "Now, let''s head to the secondyer..." Evan said after putting away the herb and was about to move away when the Crystal that Cedar had given him before he had entered the Tomb started to vibrate.

 Chapter 814 Burn! (Part 2)

    Chapter 814 Burn! (Part 2)


    ??"Damn it," Ca cursed as she wiped away the small trickle of blooding from the corner of her mouth. (Ca¡ª the beginner level rank two Drayd who entered the Tomb with Even and Cedar)


    The area around her was littered with blood, broken limbs, and flesh. Hundreds of vines releasing faint green smoke slithered around her like snakes, giving the scene a horrifying appearance.


    "You bi*ch, just you wait. Once my friendes over, I will chop off your limbs and use you like livestock..." A man with ck hair, pale white skin, and blood-red eyes said in a voice filled with hatred as he struggled to expel the poison invading his body.


    Ca paid no attention to the vampire''s threats and focused on stabilizing her injuries. Her body was covered in wounds, and her aura was chaotic.


    Observing Ca''s indifference, the vampire nced around at the blood-soaked surroundings. A look of deep fear briefly crossed his face as he recalled the events that had transpired earlier.


    Simr to Ca, the vampire confronting her was a Beginner Level Rank Two vampire named ke. He and his group were on their way to the secondyer of the Tomb when they encountered her.


    Seeing that Ca was alone, ke''s group wanted to rob her. There were five people in his group, including ke himself and another Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolver. The other three were Rank One core evolvers, and all of them were also quite strong.


    They thought it wouldn''t be difficult to rob Ca who was alone, but they never expected her to be far stronger than them.


    The battlested nearly an hour, during which, Ca killed all four vampires in ke''s group except for ke himself. ke was also seriously injured and even poisoned by her.


    The problem arose because Ca had almost exhausted her world essence and stamina after the long fight, leaving her without enough strength to kill ke despite his injuries.


    Simr to Ca, ke was also depleted of world essence and was trying to ovee the poison, so hecked the strength to kill her.


    Although poisoned, ke''s condition was still better than Ca''s, who was on the verge of copse due to exhaustion after the prolonged battle. She knew her situation wasn''t good and wanted to escape, but ke didn''t give her any chance to flee.


    As a vampire, the blood-soaked area was a perfect yground for him, making it easy for him to prevent Ca from running away.


    Although Ca had infused the poison into all the blood littering the area, making it hard for ke to control it, he still managed to stop Ca from escaping, who waspletely exhausted.


    "My friend is a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver; you will be dead meat once he arrives," ke said in a tone filled with hatred as he thought about how thoroughly Ca had beaten him despite both of them being Beginner Level Rank Two Core Evolvers.


    Ca did not show any reaction upon hearing ke''s words, but inwardly, her mind raced as she thought about a way to escape. She knew that in her current condition, she would definitely die if she fought a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    ''I already sent a signal, but I don''t know if anyone wille here...'' Ca thought inwardly with a bitter look on her face, cursing her own stupidity.


    When ke and the others attempted to rob her, threatening to use her as livestock, she lost her temper and engaged in the fight without considering the consequences.


    Considering her powers, if she had chosen to escape instead of fighting, it wouldn''t have been difficult for her to get away from there. However, she impulsively joined the fight without thinking things through.


    ''I should have fled as soon as I saw I was vastly outnumbered...'' Ca sighed internally and took a deep breath. The poison vines around her began to shake, and the smoke emanating from them intensified.


    Realizing that dwelling on past events wouldn''t change anything, she decided to use thest of her world essence in hopes of escaping rather than waiting for a mid-level Rank Two vampire to confront her.


    ke''s expression changed upon seeing the poison emitting from the vines. For a moment, fear shed across his face as he struggled to ovee the poison already inside his body. It would be extremely dangerous for him if more poison entered his system.


    "Poison Mist!"


    Ca said in a low voice, instantly covering an area of more than ten kilometre in dark green poisonous gas. With her world essence running low, using another skill made her face instantly pale, and her head began to spin.


    Although her head started to spin due to exhausting all of her world essence, she gritted her teeth and started to run away from there.


    The poison gas skill Ca used wasn''t ordinary as it could even block people''s spiritual senses.


    Knowing that ke wouldn''t risk entering the poison mist in his weakened state, she saw it as her best chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, even before she could cross the area covered by the poison gas, a heavy aura enveloped the surroundings. Ca was already very weak, so as soon as the heavy aura enveloped the area, she coughed up blood and copsed to the ground.


    A powerful energy wave surged outward and blew away the poison gas covering the area.


    Once the poison gas cleared, Ca saw ke standing alongside a two-meter-tall vampire with red hair, who had a smug look on his face.


    It was obvious that the second vampire was a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver. Ca''s expression turned grim, and she gritted her teeth in frustration when she saw this.


    "You bit*h, I told you, you will be a dead meat onc¡ª" ke spoke in a smug voice, but before he could finish his threat...


    Bang!


    A booming sound, like that of a bullet firing, echoed from hundreds of kilometres away.


    Ca was stunned when she heard the loud sound, and before she couldprehend what had happened...


    ""Arghhhh!!!""


    She heard the painful screams of ke and the mid-level Rank Two vampire and saw their bodies were burning in deep orange mes.

 Chapter 815 Burn! (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 815 Burn! (Part 3) </h4>


    "Did she encounter a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver?" Evan muttered as he moved while looking at the small crystal in his hands. In the closed world of Drayds, he had sparred against Ca and other Drayds who entered the Tomb with him, so he knew that she was quite strong and could even safely escape from Mid-Level Rank Two Core Evolvers.


    But now that he was receiving a distress signal from her, the only reason that he could think of was that she might have encountered a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver and was unable to escape from there.


    "I hope she can hold on till I arrive there; otherwise..." Evan said with a shake of his head and urged the wind and lightning sheep to move even faster.


    Other than Cedar, his rtionship with other Dryads could only be said to be that of an acquaintance. Even in the closed world, he met Ca and others only two or three times, and even then, it was only for a few minutes.


    He honestly didn''t care too much about them, but one of the conditions Sylvan had asked of him before allowing him to enter the Tomb with other Dryads was to assist Ca and others if they faced any danger inside. Moreover, he knew that if anything happened to Ca or other Drayds inside the Tomb, it would undoubtedly affect Cedar as well.


    "Considering that guy''s personality, he will definitely me himself if something happened to other Drayds in the Tomb," Evan said with a sigh and looked at the crystal once again.


    ording to the crystal in his hand, he was still quite far away from Ca''s location, and it would still take him around fifteen to twenty minutes to reach there even with the help of the wind and lightning sheep.


    Around fifteen minutester, Evan was just one thousand kilometres away from the location indicated on the crystal. Using the Hawk''s Eye skill, he noticed a green cloud of poison covering a small patch ofnd in the distance.


    Since Evan had sparred against Ca in the past, he knew she could use poison-rted skills and immediately understood the poison mist must have been created by her.


    "Stop." Suddenly, Evan ordered the wind and lightning sheep to stop, and it halted at the top of a mountain. He dismounted the sheep and noticed that he was still nearly five hundred kilometres away from Ca''s location.


    "If there is really a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, it is not a good idea to rush in there blindly," Evan said to himself and extended one of his hands forward.


    The moment he extended his hand, his shadow started to shake, and a ck rifle shot out from his shadow storage.


    Evan caught Carnage that came out of his shadow storage andy down on top of the mountain while aiming towards the poison cloud.


    Just like before, Carnage was still ck in colour with a hint of red all around its frame. The deadly aura around it was as strong as ever, and there didn''t seem to be anything new about it other than the fact that the dangerous aura around Carnage was at least two times stronger than before.


    ---) Carnage (Low-Level Rank One): Carnage is a sinister work of art, its star ore frame enhanced with Eldrite and Dracorium. The sole purpose of creating Carnage was to kill its target. While wielding Carnage you can use Focus, Strengthening, Zephyr Precision, Phantom Shot, Blood Bullet and Elemental Bullet(New) skills. The wielder of Carnage can switch between rapid-fire and single-shot mode at will.


    ---) Focus: Focus skill keeps the user''s mind calm and improves his eyesight by 50 times.


    ---) Strengthening: You can use world essence to improve the power of Carnage Marksmen''s bullets.


    ---) Zephyr Precision: The Carnage Rifle''s shots can be adjusted mid-flight, allowing the user to change the trajectory of their bullets to hit targets from unexpected angles.


    ---) Phantom Shot: Shots fired from the Carnage can phase through obstacles, allowing you to take down enemies who think they are safe behind cover. (Can only be used five times a day)


    ---) Blood Bullet: Use 10% of your blood essence to create a bullet that can destroy 50% blood essence of the target uponing into contact with their body. If your blood essence has the power of a bloodline within it, the blood bullet will carry the power of that bloodline. You can enhance the effect of the bloodline that the blood bullet will carry with it by sacrificing more of your blood essence while creating the blood bullet. The blood bullet is ineffective against people who are three or more levels above you.


    ---) Elemental Bullet: Using your world essence, you can create special bullets that carry the destructive power of the elements. Currently avable elements that you can use to create bullets: Fire and Ice.


    Evan nced at Carnage''s details for a moment, and seeing thest skill, a wide smile appeared on his face.


    "I evolved Carnage because for a long time, I needed a skill that would allow me to create bullets using my world essence, and I finally got what I wanted," Evan said in a voice filled with satisfaction as he used the Focus skill of Carnage.


    He was still using the Hawk''s Eye skill, so when he used the Focus skill, his eyesight increased by another 50 times and everything that was happening at the distance became extremely clear in his eyes.


    Even though the poison mist was around five hundred kilometres away from him, Evan felt as if it was just in front of him.


    Through thebination of focus and Hawk''s Eye skill, he immediately noticed ke, who was panicking after seeing the poison mist.


    "Just a beginner-level rank two core evolver," Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw there was just a single vampire and couldn''t understand why Ca sent a distress signal because considering her powers, it shouldn''t have been difficult for her to handle him.


    But his confusion didn''tst long because he soon saw a two-


    meter-tall mid-level Rank Two vampire suddenly appear beside ke.


    After appearing there, the mid-level Rank Two vampire immediately blew away the poison cloud using his powers. When the poison cloud was blown away, and Evan saw the bloody scene that was hidden inside the poison mist, he finally understood what happened.


    "So she was outnumbered and ran out of steam after killing most of them..." Evan muttered in a low voice, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The number of people each faction of Utopia could send inside the Tomb Of The Ancients was limited, so all the people who entered the Tomb were elites of the factions and were stronger than normal core evolvers.


    After seeing the blood that stained the surroundings around Ca, he could easily tell that she had at least killed three people before he came here. Facing vampires while being outnumbered was already a feat in itself, but not only did she hold against them, she even killed most of them.


    "I would have been seriously disappointed if she had sent a distress signal just because of a single vampire, but now things arepletely different..." He said in a low voice, and Carnage started to glow with a faint orange light.


    Vampires were weak against the fire element, so he obviously chose to create a fire element bullet using Carnage''s new skill.


    Evan had one hundred points of world essence, and he started to pour them inside the rifle without reservation. As he poured his world essence inside the rifle, the faint orange light around Carnage started to intensify.


    Orange sparks crackled in front of Carnage''s muzzle, and a five-


    centimeter-long bullet, releasing intense heat, started to materialize there.


    Evan started to sweat buckets due to the intense heat, but he ignored it and continued to pour more world essence inside the rifle.


    In just a few seconds, he poured eighty percent of his world essence inside Carnage, leaving him with only twenty points of world essence.


    He was feeling a little dizzy due to using most of his world essence, but he shook his head and tried to focus. Once he stopped feeling dizzy, he took a deep breath, and his lips arched upwards in a wide smile.


    "Now, it''s time to try the real thing..." Evan said as he looked at the mid-level Rank Two Vampire

 Chapter 816 Burn! (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 816 Burn! (Part 4)</h4>


    Evan knew that it was simply impossible for him to kill a beginner-level and mid-level rank two vampire simply by using a fire bullet that was made just by using eighty points of his world essence.


    But he wasn''t concerned about it because there was a reason why Evan wanted to evolve Carnage and hoped to receive a skill that would allow him to create bullets using his world essence.


    "Sacrifice five hundred thousand souls to increase the power of the bullet," Evan muttered and immediately lost five hundred thousand souls from his soul collection.


    The moment he sacrificed five hundred thousand souls, the orange fire bullet turned deep red in colour, and its temperature reached apletely different level. The ground around Evan started to melt into moltenva, and nts instantly turned into ashes.


    At the same time, Carnage''s frame started to shake violently as if it would blow away at any moment, and it became extremely difficult for Evan to handle it. He had to use all of his spiritual power to handle the fire bullet, otherwise, it would have shot out of Carnage on its own.


    When Evan was in the Arora world, he had an A-rank artefact called Moonlit Bow.


    ---) Moonlit Bow (A Rank): A bow carved from ancient moonwood, infused with lunar magic. When an arrow is drawn and released from the bow, it glows with soft silvery light, granting it enhanced uracy and the ability to pierce through magical barriers. In the light of the moon, the bow''s power is further amplified, and its arrows can channel moonlight to heal or weaken its target at the will of its owner.


    Using this bow, he could create arrows by using his mana. During one of his fights, he created an arrow using the bow and increased its power using the Soul Absorption skill. (Chap-492)


    At that time, because of the increase in power, it became quite difficult for him to control that arrow and just after firing it, the Moonlit Bow waspletely destroyed because of the pressure that the Soul Absorption skill ced on it.


    In a way, it was simr to what happens to Evan''s body each time he uses the Soul Absorption skill to increase his powers.


    At that time, Evan realized that even if he got a new artefact simr to the Moonlit Bow that he could use along with the Soul Absorption skill, he would be able to use it only once and it would be destroyed after that because of the pressure that the Soul Absorption skill ces on the artefacts.


    But not long after this incident, he connected Carnage with his growth link skill and found out that due to connecting Carnage to his growth link skill, it became an indestructible artefact.


    Evan was quite shocked when he saw Carnage be an indestructible artefact, and a thought suddenly came into his mind.


    ''Since it''s indestructible, doesn''t it mean it won''t be destroyed even if I use the Soul Absorption skill on it?''


    When Evan realized this crucial thing, he was very excited, but then he encountered another problem.


    Through Carnage, he couldn''t create bullets using his Mana and could only fire normal bullets. Using the Soul Absorption skill, he couldn''t increase the power of bullets that were not created using his mana, so even though Carnage was an indestructible artefact, he couldn''t use it alongside the Soul Absorption skill.


    Although Evan was sad after finding out about this problem, he was not overly disappointed because he thought that once he evolved Carnage, he might receive a skill that would allow him to create bullets using his mana.


    Unfortunately, when he evolved Carnage into a pseudo S-rank artefact, he didn''t receive the skill that he wanted. Although he did not receive the skill that he wanted, he was still quite happy because the Blood Bullet skill that he received at that time was also incredible.


    After a few months, when he evolved Carnage into S-rank artefacts along with Boots Of Voidgazer, he once again didn''t receive the skill that he wanted, and the only thing that changed about Carnage at that time was that its previous skills were strengthened a bit.


    But when Evan evolved Carnage into a rank one artefact a few days ago, he finally received the skill that he wanted.


    In fact, it was even better than the skill he wanted because using the elemental bullet skill, not only could he create bullets using his world essence, but he could even give them properties of fire or ice element.


    Moreover, the best thing about Carnage is that he can control its bullets more easilypared to other artefacts even after increasing their power using the Soul Absorption skill due to its skill, Zephyr Precision, which allows him to control bullets'' trajectory even after firing them.


    "Fu*k, "It''s harder than I thought..." Evan said as he squeezed out all of his spiritual and physical power to keep Carnage in its ce, which was shaking crazily. The temperature of the fire bullet rose to apletely different level due to soul absorption, and it even started to burn his skin.


    Evan felt a massive headache because of using all of his spiritual power to keep the fire bullet in its ce, but even then, he did not lose focus and looked at ke and the mid-level Rank Two Vampire who were standing some distance away from Ca.


    "Temporal Velocity!"


    The headache Evan was feeling reached the next level, and blood vessels started to bulge out in his eyes when he used Temporal Velocity while controlling overloaded Carnage. But because of using Temporal Velocity, everything in his eyes slowed down.


    In slow motion, he watched as ke opened his mouth and started to speak something to Ca. Once he confirmed his aim was perfect, Evan put his finger on Carnage''s trigger, and his eyes shed with fury.


    "Let''s burn some bitches, baby!" He said in a low voice and pressed the trigger.


    The fire bullet was already desperate to leave the Carnage, so the moment Evan pressed the trigger...


    Bang!


    A loud booming sound echoed in thousands of kilometres of the area as the recoil tore apart the blood vessels in Evan''s arms, causing him to slide backwards like a rag doll. Even while sliding backwards, he didn''t lose focus and maintained his eyes on the bullet.


    Due to the amount of souls that Evan sacrificed to overcharge the fire bullet, its speed exceeded that of light, and it instantly pierced ke''s head the moment he pressed the trigger. After piercing ke''s head, the fire bullet lost nearly thirty percent of its power and exited from the backside of his head.


    Evan was still using Temporal Velocity, so the moment he saw the bulleting out from the backside of ke''s forehead, he used the Zephyr Precision skill.


    The moment he used the Zephyr Precision skill, the bullet suddenly made a solid U-turn after emerging from the back of ke''s forehead and pierced the head of the Mid-Level Rank Two Vampire who was standing beside ke.


    As soon as the fire bullet entered the mid-level rank two vampire''s head, Evan stopped controlling it through his spiritual power, causing the bullet to burst into deep orange mes.


    From the formation of the bullet to the piercing of the heads of the vampires, everything urred in just a few seconds, leaving everyone, including the vampires themselves bewildered.


    The power of the overcharged fire bullet was so strong that even before the vampires could use their power to resist the me, their bodies turned to ash and they disappeared from the face of the world.

 Chapter 817 Gathering Of People

    <h4>Chapter 817 Gathering Of People </h4>


    "Fu*king hell," Evan muttered as hey on the ground without moving. The muscles of both of his hands were torn apart, and blood was oozing out of them without stopping. His face waspletely pale white, and he was out of both world essence and spiritual energy.


    Slowly, he looked sideways and saw Carnage lying some distance away from him. Smoke wasing out of its muzzle, but despite shooting an overloaded bullet that could even destroy a normal peak Rank one artefact, there wasn''t even a scratch on it due to the indestructible effect of the Growth Link skill.


    He lifted his head a little to look ahead and found, due to the recoil, he had slid nearly five hundred meters backwards.


    "Elysia..." Evan called Elysia and looked towards the sky with a pondering look on his face.


    Hearing Evan, Elysia came out of his shadow storage and started to heal him without him saying anything.


    "The power of the bullet was higher than I expected..." He said to himself as he thought about how both of the Vampires turned into ash the moment they were hit by the fire bullet.


    But when Evan thought about how the Vampires were weak against the fire element, he found it natural that both of the Vampires were not able to face the power of the bullet that was overcharged by 500 thousand souls.


    Under Elysia''s healing, Evan''s torn muscles started to heal, and he slowly started to recover his world essence and spiritual energy.


    "I think overcharging the bullet with five hundred thousand souls is my current limit. If I try to go beyond that, I don''t think I would be able to control it with my current powers..." Evan said after a moment and sat down.


    Earlier, he realized that it was very difficult for him to control the fire bullet that was overcharged by five hundred thousand souls.


    Even though his current spiritual power isparable to that of a normal Rank Two Core Evolver, he still ran out of it just because he had to control the fire bullet.


    If he had used more than five hundred thousand souls to overcharge the bullet, he was sure that he wouldn''t have been able to control it using his current spiritual power, and the bullet would have shot out of Carnage on its own in a random direction.


    "Luckily, I didn''t use one million souls to overcharge the bullet; otherwise..." Evan said with a sigh and noticed Elysia had healed both of his arms and was now healing the rest of his injuries that he received due to the recoil of firing the bullet.


    While she was healing him, Evan suddenly felt something and looked ahead of him. When he looked ahead, he saw Caing in his direction.


    He wasn''t surprised when he saw her, as anyone would have noticed his location because of the loud sound that Carnage made when he fired the bullet. Moreover, Ca was a Rank Two Core Evolver, so finding him, who wasn''t hiding his location, was quite easy for her.


    "Are you all right?" Ca soon stopped some distance away from him and immediately asked upon seeing his blood-soaked body.


    After ke and the mid-level Rank Two Vampire turned into ash, she used her spiritual senses to look for the person who killed them and found Evan lying on the ground.


    She was honestly quite shocked when she saw him and found out it was Evan who killed the Vampires because although she knew he was strong, she did not expect him to kill even a mid-level Rank Two Vampire despite being a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver.


    "I am fine... It''s just a little bacsh because of using too much of my power," Evan said when he heard Ca and stood up from the ground.


    Under Elysia''s strong healing, all the injuries of his body had already recovered, and he just had to recover his world essence and spiritual energy to return to his peak condition.


    Ca sighed in relief when she heard he was fine and bowed to him.


    "Thank you for helping me. If not for you, I would have been in serious trouble," She said in a sincere voice.


    "Don''t worry about it; it was just a small problem," Evan said in a light voice and picked up Carnage from the ground.


    Ca was speechless when she heard Evan and received emotional damage when he said it was just a small problem.


    ''They were beginner-level and mid-level Rank Two Vampires for God''s sake. Even I don''t have enough confidence facing a mid and beginner-level Rank Two Vampire at the same time, but this guy is saying it was just a small problem...'' Ca screamed inwardly, feeling her mind going nk for a moment.


    Evan didn''t care about Ca''s shocked expression and, after confirming Carnage was really not damaged, he put it back inside his shadow storage.


    "Are you heading towards the secondyer?" He asked after putting away Carnage.


    "Yes," Ca nodded her head, hearing Evan.


    Evan looked at the crystal that could track the locations of other Dryads and could also be used as amunication tool and noticed other than Ca, he couldn''t see anyone else''s location in it.


    ''Since I can''t see their location, it means the distance between us is more than five million kilometres...'' Evan said inwardly and shook his head.


    In the outside world, thesemunication devices could easily be used even if people were hundreds of millions of distances away from each other, but in the Tomb Of The Ancient, the range of these devices was limited.


    After seeing what happened with Ca, he was thinking about sending some of his Rank Two shadow undead to protect the other three Dryads who were just Rank One Core Evolvers, but since he can''t track their locations using the crystal, it was impossible for him to send his shadow undeads.


    ''Well, considering their ranks, they will most likely stay in the thirdyer and they shouldn''t encounter any danger as long as they stay cautious...'' Evan said inwardly and put away the crystal.


    The moment Evan put away the crystal, he received a message from team ck and his expressions changed for a moment, but they returned to normal in an instant as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, since you are out of danger, I will be going," Evan said and turned around to leave.


    "Wait..." Seeing Evan was leaving, Ca stopped him and threw four storage rings towards him.


    "These are the storage rings of the vampires that I killed before you came here. The storage rings of the vampires you killed were destroyed by the fire so..." Ca said with a shake of her head and didn''t continue.


    She was a little disappointed thinking about the rings that were destroyed by the fire, especially the ring of the mid-level Rank Two Vampire.


    Evan caught the rings that Ca threw towards him and put them away with a nod of his head. He had no reason to reject the freebies.


    After putting away the rings, he seemed to think about something and asked, "Do you need a ride to go to the secondyer?"


    "Huh?" Ca was taken aback when she heard Evan''s question and looked at him in confusion.


    Seeing Ca''s confusion, Evan summoned a wind and lightning sheep and said in a light voice, "If you want, you can take it with you. Although it might not be as fast as you, you can save your energy if you travel using it."


    Ca looked at the wind and lightning sheep and after thinking for a moment, she epted Evan''s offer without rejecting it. She already knew that Evan had more than five wind and lightning sheep, so she knew that it wouldn''t affect him even if he gave her one shadow undead.


    Seeing Ca ept the wind and lightning sheep, Evan smiled and turned around to leave.


    "If you encounter danger, don''t hesitate to use the sheep as bait to get away. I can easily summon it once again even if it gets destroyed," Evan advised before disappearing.


    "Well... It''s definitely a broken summoning skill if he can summon them back even after they get destroyed..." Ca muttered with a nk look on her face when she heard Evan and sat down at the back of the sheep. After sitting down, she pointed in the direction of the secondyer, and the wind and lightning sheep bolted away from there.


    From a distance, Evan watched Ca moving towards the secondyer with a thoughtful look.


    "An unusual gathering of people, huh..." Evan muttered, thinking about the news that he received from Team ck earlier.


    "It seems something interesting is going on in the secondyer..." He muttered with a small smile on his face and summoned another wind and lightning sheep.


    After summoning the sheep, he sat down on its back and ordered it to head towards the location that he received from the team ck.

 Chapter 818 A Strange Cave (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 818 A Strange Cave (Part 1)</h4>


    Wind and lightning circled around the body of a ck sheep as it moved towards the secondyer of the Tomb at rapid speed. Evan sat atop the sheep and looked at a bizarre-looking mushroom in his hand.


    The mushroom in his hand was white with hundreds of dark purple dots on it, releasing green smoke.


    "This thing doesn''t look edible at all," Evan said to himself as he examined the mushroom. If he were still on Earth, he was sure that he wouldn''t even touch a mushroom full of purple dots, let alone one releasing green smoke.


    But because of the information window in front of him, Evan knew that the seemingly poisonous thing in his hand was quite precious.


    ---) Enigma Mushroom: A fungus filled with enigma energy. Upon consumption, the user''s sensitivity towards world essence would be greatly increased for the next twenty-four hours, allowing them to absorb the world essence at a faster rate.


    He found the Enigma Mushroom inside one of the storage rings that Ca gave him. There were many other things inside the rings, but the only thing that he could use was the Enigma Mushroom.


    Evan nced at the details of the mushroom and took a deep breath.


    "Calm down, calm down even if this thing is poisonous, I still have mid-level poison resistance, so I won''t die... probably," He said in a low voice and finally tossed the mushroom into his mouth.


    As he chewed the mushroom and its taste exploded inside his mouth, Evan''s face turned pale white, and he wanted to throw up. However, thinking about the effect of the mushroom, he resisted the urge and swallowed it.


    "Eeak," Evan made a disgusted face after swallowing the mushroom and drank arge mouthful of water.


    "Its taste was even more bizarre than its look and name," He said and tried to feel the changes around him.


    Surprisingly, when he tried to feel the world essence, he noticed he could sense it more clearly. Moreover, the world essence from the surrounding area was rushing towards him as if attracted by something.


    Noticing that the Enigma Mushroom was working, Evan willed it, and his core started to absorb the world essence from the surroundings.


    The speed at which his core was absorbing the world essence was at least ten times higher than normal, which made him smile widely.


    In the essence spring, his core had reached the fifty percent mark of the mid-level Rank One. Simr to what happened when his core reached the fifty percent mark of the beginner level Rank One, the amount of world essence he now needed to advance increased greatly after reaching the fifty percent mark of mid-level.


    The effect of the Enigma Mushroom wouldst for one day, and Evan also needed to travel for around one day to reach the secondyer, so he continued to absorb the world essence while the sheep moved towards the secondyer.


    Around 23 hourster, Evan was finally able to see the outline of the secondyer of the Tomb.


    "So that''s the secondyer, huh," He muttered, looking at the dark sky in the far distance. "It looks creepy."


    Inside the Tomb Of The Ancient, there was no concept of day and night. In the thirdyer of the Tomb, the sky always stays light blue in colour with asional floating clouds and a shining sun.


    But unlike the thirdyer, the sky of the secondyer waspletely dark. There was nothing in the sky, no star, no moon, no clouds, nothing. The sky was just covered in a dark, gloomy aura that gave people an eerie feeling.


    The wind and lightning sheep continued to move forward, and after some time, they finally entered the secondyer of the tomb.


    The moment the sheep entered the secondyer of the Tomb, Evan felt the gravity around him change and increase by at least three times.


    He raised an eyebrow when he felt the sudden change in gravity and ordered the wind and lightning sheep to stop.


    Hearing Evan''s order, the wind and lightning sheep stopped. Evan dismounted the sheep once it stopped and lightly stomped on the ground to check something out.


    After stomping on the ground a few times, Evan nodded his head with a look of understanding on his face.


    "As expected," He said and suddenly punched down the ground without holding back.


    BooooooM!


    A loud booming sound echoed out, and hundreds of meters of the area of the surroundings shook. Cracks started to spread out on the ground in a spiderweb-like pattern and soon covered an area of five hundred meters.


    When Evan saw the result of his punch, he sighed and shook his head.


    "If I had punched down the ground in the thirdyer like this, I would have easily destroyed a few kilometres of the area without any problem, but in here, my punch couldn''t even affect one kilometre of the area..." He said as he looked at the dark, gloomy area around him.


    It was not that Evan had gotten weaker after entering the secondyer; the reason he wasn''t able to do much damage was that the secondyer was much more durable than the thirdyer.


    Moreover, because of the sudden change in gravity, it was not easy for him to extract his full power without getting used to the high gravity.


    Realizing the secondyer was quite different from the thirdyer, Evan didn''t immediately rush deeper into the secondyer. Instead, he did some light exercises and stretching to get used to the gravity so that he would be able to use his full power without any problem if he encountered any danger.


    Just like that, one hour passed by, and the effect of the Enigma Mushroom ended.


    "Fifty-six percent, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice, examining the progress of his core once the effect of the Enigma Mushroom wore off.


    After examining his core, Evan was about to move towards the location he received from the team ck yesterday, as he had already gotten used to the new gravity in thest hour. However, before he could proceed, he received another message from Team ck, and his expression changed.

 Chapter 819 A Strange Cave (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 819 A Strange Cave (Part 2) </h4>


    In a certain dark, gloomy, deste area of the secondyer of the Tomb Of The Ancient, hundreds of people were gathered in the same ce.


    The atmosphere around the people was quite tense, and all of them were looking at the entrance of a cave in front of them.


    The entrance of the cave was ten meters wide and five meters tall, emitting a strange pressure strong enough to make anyone below rank one kneel on the ground. From time to time, the cave entrance shed with red, green, purple, and various other lights, as if someone had turned on a disco ball inside it.


    The pressureing out of the cave was peculiar. It wasn''t strong enough to deeply affect rank one and other core evolvers, but for some reason, it covered a wide range of area.


    Even from one hundred thousand kilometres away, people could feel the pressure that the cave was releasing, which is why so many people had found the cave and gathered there.


    "What do you think?" asked a handsome silver-haired elf standing just a few meters away from the cave entrance.


    "Hmmm... I think your guess about the cave is right," replied a bulky man, around four meters tall, wearing full-body te armour made of golden-coloured material.


    The voice of the bulky man was very heavy, and even the air around him trembled a bit when he spoke.


    Walter, the silver-haired elf and the leader of the group of Elves smiled a little when he heard the tall, bulky man and his eyes gleaming with interest.


    "What do you say? Do you want to enter the cave together?" Walter asked after gazing at the cave for a moment.


    Momon, the tall man who was actually a giant fell deep into thought upon hearing Walter.


    Giants were also a powerful species of Utopia, and the ruler of the giants was also a World Level expert.


    However, unlike other top factions, the poption of giants was very low. Due to their low fertility rate, the number of giants in the world didn''t exceed five thousand. So even though all giants were quite powerful, they were still not on the same level as the top factions of Utopia.


    After considering Walter''s offer for a bit, Momon looked at the two giants standing behind him and eventually nodded his head. "All right, let''s explore it together."


    ''It would be easy to avoid danger with more people around, '' He thought as he walked towards the two giants.


    Walter also went to talk to the elves who were with him and exined that they were going to enter the cave with Momon and the other giants.


    There were five elves in Walter''s group, excluding himself, and no one objected when they heard him. Other than the fact that Walter was the strongest among them, they also knew that giants were quite powerful and wouldn''t hinder their progress.


    Momon was at the peak of Rank Two, while the two giants with him were both beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolvers. Considering the powers of giants, they knew that even a normal mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver wouldn''t be able to do anything against a beginner-level Rank Two giant.


    Obviously, there were many other groups of people besides the giants and elves, but no one entered the cave until now because they were all afraid of the unknown.


    Just the fact that the strange pressureing out of the cave could affect an area over one hundred thousand kilometres was proof that whatever was inside the cave was not something normal.


    Other than Momon and Walter, there weren''t any other peak Rank Two Core Evolvers.


    The other groups only had one mid-level or beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver, while the rest were Rank One Core Evolvers.


    Entering inside the cave, which was definitely not normal was very dangerous for them, so most of the people were waiting for theirpanions to arrive before they explored the cave.


    When other people saw Walter and Momon leading their groups inside the cave, their eyes shed and suddenly a thought came into their minds¡ª ''If they enter the cave before us, wouldn''t they take away all the good things?''


    When this thought crossed their minds, they thought about stopping Momon and Walter, but this thought immediately disappeared when they looked at Walter and Momon''s group.


    Not even considering the fact that both of them were at the peak of Rank Two, even the other giants and elves in their group were not normal, so they knew that if they tried to stop them, the only thing awaiting them was a certain death.


    The people who were waiting for theirpanions to arrive sighed as they watched Momon and Walter stop in front of the cave entrance.


    ''If something unexpected happens inside, remember to prioritize your own safety first...'' Momon sent a telepathic message to the other two giants, who nodded their heads in understanding.


    Simr to Momon, Walter also instructed the elves to prioritize their own safety, and from the expressions of the elves, anyone could tell that they would have done it even if Walter had not instructed them.


    Life was precious, and they didn''t want to lose it for no reason.


    After instructing theirpanions, Walter and Momon looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    After nodding their heads, both of them took the lead and entered the cave at the same time. The other elves and the two giants followed behind them, and all of them disappeared inside the cave.


    "I hope they die without being able to take away anything from the cave..." A one-hundred-centimetre-tall dwarf said in a low voice as he clicked his tongue in annoyance seeing them enter the cave.


    The other people who heard the dwarf shared the same sentiments as they were also thinking the same.


    Just as they were praying for Walter and Momon''s group''s doom...


    Boom!


    Someonended in front of the cave entrance with a booming sound, raising a dust cloud.


    "What the fu*k..." Some people who were standing close to the cave entrance were caught inside the dust cloud and showed an annoyed expression.


    Woosh!


    They used their powers, and the dust cloud was easily blown away by them.


    Once the dust cloud disappeared, they saw a gray-haired,zy-


    looking man with two jet-ck wings on his back standing in front of the cave.

 Chapter 820 Evolution Of Physique?

    <h4>Chapter 820 Evolution Of Physique?</h4>


    ng! ng! - - -


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out in the vast outer space as the stars and gxies illuminated the surroundings in myriad colours.


    Brzzz!!!


    A sword, nearly one and a half meters long buzzed as it released powerful sword energies in all directions, disintegrating all the asteroids or deads that came into contact with the power that it was releasing.


    "You fu*king monster... Just what kind of abomination weapon is that?" A girl, who looked around thirteen or fourteen years old said in a hateful voice as she shed ahead of her using the long silver sword that was slightlyrger than her petty body.


    As the girl shed with her sword, a storm of icy sword energy that froze thousands of kilometres of outer space rushed ahead, turning everything that came in its path into icy dust.


    As the icy sword energy rushed forward, a man with sharp elf-like ears, heterochromia eyes (one golden and one ck), and deep ck hair looked at it without any change in his expression.


    The man was holding a weapon in his hand, but the weapon was covered in a deep ck aura, so no one could see its true form.


    Just when the icy sword energy was about to hit the man, he pointed the weapon he was holding in front of him and shed lightly.


    Boooom!


    The moment the man shed, the space in front of him shattered, and everything, including the icy sword energy disappeared from the face of the world.


    The thousands of kilometres of the area that was frozen due to the icy sword energy turned into an empty void, and the girl who attacked using the sword flew backwards like a floating asteroid and crashed against a dead, turning it into dust.


    Light blue blood flowed out of her injuries, and she felt her head spinning due to the impact.


    "Sever!" Before the girl could recover, she heard a cold voice and the weapon that the man was holding pierced her stomach.


    "Arghhhh!" The girl screamed in pain and felt as if her entire existence was being ripped apart by the weapon.


    She looked at the golden and ck eye of the man and gritted her teeth in anger.


    Light blue energy started to cover her body and a terrifying aura that shook the entire gxy started toe out of his body.


    "You bastard! I wil¡ª" The girl tried to speak something, but before she could, the world around her started to crumble, and everything turned pitch ck.


    Valery was jolted awake and panted heavily. She looked around her and after confirming that she was still in her bedroom, she sighed in relief and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    "That strange dream again..." She muttered in a tired voice and slumped down on her bed while covering her face with her hands.


    After calming down, she opened her status window and looked at the notifications she had received recently after bing an A+ rank hunter.


    (Your Ice Reaper Physique Is Evolving Into A Monarch''s Physique....)


    (The Evolution Of Your Physique Failed Due To The ''Sever'' Effect Of ???)


    (Absorb The Source Of Ice Monarch To Evolve Your Physique)


    "Just what the hell is this Monarch physique and ice monarch source?" Valery muttered in a tired voice as she looked at the notifications.


    The strange dreams she was having started after she reached A+ rank a few days ago, and these notifications appeared alongside them.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel that something inside her had changed after reaching A+ rank. Even the power of her Ice Reaper Physique had greatly increased, although it hadn''t evolved to the next stage.


    Moreover, the rank of her core was increasing at a rapid speed. Previously, she had to stabilize her core for a few months after advancing to the next rank.


    But after reaching A rank, she only needed to stabilize it for a few days before it was ready to advance again.


    When Evan left for Utopia, she was at the peak of B+ rank. About a month after he left, she reached A rank, and surprisingly, just two more monthster, her core advanced once again, making her an A+ rank hunter.


    As if that wasn''t enough, she could sense that in just a few days, her core would return to normal, and she would be able to advance to S rank.


    "What is going on here? Is this also an effect of the Ice Reaper Physique?" Valery asked herself in a confused voice, not understanding what was happening.


    She pondered over all this for a long time but could note to any conclusion due to her limited knowledge of the matter. Eventually, she sighed and sat up.


    "Forget it, since I don''t have enough information, there is no point in dwelling on this matter..." She said and nced out of the window. "Instead of pondering over useless things, I might as well go into a dungeon and collect some cores since I will need them to advance to S rank."


    While looking outside, Valery suddenly thought about something and rubbed her chin.


    "After advancing one more time, I will reach S rank and be able to use the Tower Of Ascension. Maybe I will find a solution for my physique after using the Tower."


    For some reason, the thought of using the Tower put a smile on her face as she wanted to use it for a long time so that she could go to the higher world as well.


    "Speaking of the Tower, I wonder if that bastard is still alive..." She asked herself and got up from the bed.


    "Well, considering his power and that unreasonablyrge undead army of his, there is no way he would have encountered any danger there," Valery said after standing up as she headed towards the bathroom. "Mabe, I will meet him after using the Tower."

 Chapter 821 Brother And Sister

    <h4>Chapter 821 Brother And Sister </h4>


    Boooom!


    With a loud booming sound, Evannded in front of the cave entrance that was shing with different kinds of light, as if there was a disco party going on inside.


    ''Damn, I amte. They entered the cave before me...'' Evan thought inwardly with an annoyed look on his face as despite receiving the news from Team ck that some people were going to enter the cave, he wasn''t able to arrive here on time.


    "Hmmm?" Suddenly, Evan felt some piercing nces and looked behind him with azy expression on his face.


    His grey hair was in aplete mess because of rushing here, and due to hiszy-looking face, he was giving off the vibe of a beggar.


    When Evan turned around and people, who were gathered around the cave saw his face, they were taken aback.


    Even though these people had seen many kinds of individuals during their lifetime, it was the first time they had seen such azy-looking face.


    Looking at his face, all the people felt as if this guy just wanted to lie down and sleep for the rest of his life. Some people even started to yawn when they saw Evan''s face, feeling like sleeping.


    But since all of them were talented core evolvers, they immediately shook off this strange feeling and looked at Evan warily, thinking that he was using some kind of demonic technique to put them all to sleep.


    What surprised the people most was that the aura around Evan indicated that he was just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver. Hended in the midst of tens of evolvers who were higher ranked than him without showing any concern.


    ''Is this guy tired of life and wants us to send him to the afterlife?'' Some people who were caught inside the dust cloud that Evan created uponnding thought with a strange look on their faces upon noticing his rank.


    "Stop looking at me you lowlifes," Evan said in an arrogant voice when he saw people were looking at him with strange expressions.


    Hearing Evan''s arrogant voice and the way he called them, the eyes of the people became even more strange, and they felt as if they were looking at an idiot.


    ''This guy is just a mid-level Rank One noob. How dare he talk to us like this? Does he have a death wish?'' All the people who heard Evan''s arrogant voice thought at the same time.


    "You guys are very lucky that my BROTHER and SISTER are not here. If they were here and saw how you guys are looking at me, they would have gouged out your eyes," Evan said in a voice full of disdain, emphasizing the words "brother" and "sister".


    "Brother and sister..." People were stunned when they heard Evan''s words and started to wonder who his brothers and sisters were who gave him so much confidence to behave like a spoiled young master in front of them.


    "Who are your brother and sister?" The dwarf, who had prayed for Momon and Walter''s group''s doom asked in a serious voice as he didn''t want to get into conflict with powerful people for no reason.


    Hearing the dwarf, Evan looked at him with eyes full of arrogance and said in a deep voice,


    "How stupid, shorty. Are you living in a cave or something that you don''t even know who my brother and sister are?"


    ck veins started to pop out on the dwarf''s forehead when he heard Evan calling him shorty, but he didn''t say anything and continued to listen.


    "Considering that you look somewhat like my pet hamster, I will give you the honour of hearing the names of my brother and sister from my mouth," Evan said and took a deep breath.


    All the people who heard Evan looked at him with anticipation and curiosity, wondering who the brother and sister of thiszy-looking rude bastard were.


    Evan didn''t immediately speak about his brother and sister; instead, he looked at the people for a few seconds, heightening their excitement.


    For some reason, a few people who were not from powerful factions like Orcs and a few others swallowed their saliva when they saw the way Evan was looking at everyone.


    After a few seconds, Evan finally opened his mouth. "My brother and sister are..."


    ROAR!!!


    SCREECH!!!


    Just when Evan was about to speak, a loud dragon roar and phoenix cry rang out throughout the surroundings from the distance, and people saw a giant purple dragon and firebirding towards them.


    "Here they are, here they are, my brother and sister are finally here! Haha hahaha." Suddenly, Evan started tough like a madman and pointed towards the giant dragon and the firebird who wereing towards them.


    People were shocked when they heard Evan, as all of them immediately recognized Voidscar and ze who were approaching.


    ''Tsk, these two bastards. Even though I had sent my shadow undead to guide them to my location, they sure took their sweet time toe here,'' Evan said inwardly as he looked at a sheep running in front of Voidscar and ze.


    At the back of the sheep, a white g was attached with a few words written on it. ''If you want to meet the Dead Man,e with me.''


    "You guys are doomed now. When I informed my brother and sister about this cave, they told me to stop anyone from entering the cave. Now that they are here, all of you can forget about entering the cave," Evan said in a loud voice, looking at everyone with an arrogant smile on his face.


    "What!" People were stunned when they heard Evan and looked at him with shocked faces.


    "Are you kidding us?" The dwarf, who spoke earlier asked with his mouth wide open.


    Although ze and Voidscar were powerful, everyone knew that it was impossible for them to monopolize the cave, as there were many other peak Rank Two individuals in the Tomb and Voidscar and ze couldn''t face all of them.


    If they tried to stop the people gathered outside of the cave from entering, it was obvious that the peak Rank Two evolvers behind them wouldn''t sit idly by.


    "You, shorty..." Evan suddenly disappeared from the ce he was standing and...


    Boom!


    The dwarf who questioned him was sent flying backwards like a broken kite. He coughed out blood in mid-air and crashed hundreds of meters away.


    "How dare you question the decision of my brother and sister?" Evan said in a cold voice as he looked at the peak Rank One dwarf who had passed out due to his kick.


    People were stunned when they saw Evan knocking out a Peak Rank One Core Evolver with just a single kick and looked at him with nk expressions on their faces.


    "Dead Man!" Suddenly, they heard Voidscar''s loud voice and snapped back to their senses.


    Evan looked at Voidscar, who had finally noticed him and was flying toward him at rapid speed.


    "Big brother, I know you''re excited to see me, but you don''t have to shout my name like this..." Evan said in a loud voice when he heard Voidscar''s voice and looked at the people who were still wondering just what the fu*k was going on.


    Looking at the confused looks of people, his lips arched upwards in a dangerous smile.


    ''I really want to see what kind of face my big brother and sister will make at the end of the show...'' Evan thought inwardly as his shadow started to shake.

 Chapter 822 Is This Guy Out Of His Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 822 Is This Guy Out Of His Mind?</h4>


    ''I wonder what kind of face my brother and sister will make at the end of the show...'' Evan said to himself as his shadow started to shake.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, ten beginner-level Rank Two shadow undeads emerged from his shadow storage and spread in the surroundings.


    "What the¡ª" People were shocked when ten beginner-level Rank Two monsters suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started to surround them.


    Because of what Evan said earlier about ze and Voidscar and how easily he knocked out the dwarf with just a single attack despite the difference in their ranks, the minds of people were already in chaos, so when the shadow undeads emerged from the shadow storage and surrounded them, they were not able to react in time.


    "How dare you people try to rebel against my brother and sister? Since you don''t want to listen to their order, all of you can die..." Evan said in an angry voice and Brown and the other shadow undeads suddenly attacked the people who gathered outside of the cave.


    There were nearly one hundred people gathered outside of the cave, and there was no shortage of beginner and mid-level Rank Two Core Evolvers. However, when the shadow undeads suddenly attacked, they specifically targeted the small groups of people with no Rank Two core evolvers to cause chaos.


    "Arghh!" The group of people who were attacked by shadow undeads screamed in pain and horror as they were unable to stop the attacks.


    When the other Rank Two core evolvers saw this, they immediately ordered their group to run away from there.


    Instead of attacking Evan and shadow undeads, why they decided to run away? With their numbers, it wasn''t difficult for them to take care of ten shadow undeads and Evan, so why did they decide to run away?


    The answer to this question was very simple.


    "I am going to kill you!" All of them looked behind them hearing the angry roar and their body shook in fear.


    They were afraid of Voidscar and ze, who were rapidly approaching them with crazed looks on their faces.


    Just by feeling the terrifying aura that they were emitting due to their anger towards Evan, people felt a chill run down their spine. In their eyes, ze and Voidscar were not angry at Evan; they were angry at them and wereing to kill them.


    Although there were many people and they could put up a fight against ze and Voidscar if they all worked together, they knew it wasn''t a good idea.


    Voidscar and ze were quite powerful and even if they somehow managed to defeat them, they were sure that many people would die in the process and no one wanted to die a meaningless death.


    When people started to run away, Evan showed a cunning smile and began to chase after them along with his shadow undeads.


    "Stop, you lowlifes! How dare you run away?" Evan shouted in a loud voice as he chased after the fleeing people.


    In order to avoid alerting ze and Voidscar about the exact situation, he even used wind maniption skill to ensure that his voice and the voices of people who were running away wouldn''t reach them. This way, they wouldn''t be able to understand what was happening.


    When ze and Voidscar saw Evan running away with other people, they thought he was trying to run away from them, and both of them released their aura to full force, trying to stop him.


    "Stop running, you bastard..." Voidscar roared in anger as he chased after Evan.


    When the people who were trying to run away looked back and saw this scene, they thought Voidscar and ze were chasing after them along with Evan, and their faces turned pale.


    "Damn it, those two bastards have gone crazy, they really want to kill us to monopolize that cave..." a beginner-level Rank Two demon said in a hate-filled voice as he sent a message about what Voidscar and ze were doing to other demons.


    Simr to the demon, other people also sent the message and hoped that theirpanions would soone over and save them.


    "Hahahahahaha, run bitches, run! Even if you run to the end of the world, my brother and sister will still chase after you and give you all a painful death for making me angry," Evanughed like a madman when he saw the panicked faces of the people and continued to run after them.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? When did we make you angry? We were just standing there, and you were the one who suddenly attacked us." A Peak Rank One dwarf screamed in a crying voice as he ran while carrying the unconscious dwarf who passed out earlier because of Evan''s kick.


    "You bit*hes didn''t kneel down and worship me when I appeared in front of you, and you are still asking why I am angry..." Evan shouted in a hateful voice as if the people running away in front of him had killed his entire family. "Since you didn''t kneel down and worship me when I came in front of you, there is no reason for you guys to stay alive anymore."


    ''Is this fu*ker out of his mind? His words are not making any sense.''


    This was the only thought that came into people''s minds when they heard Evan, and they almost passed out due to anger.


    "Stop, you mother*ucker! You can''t run away from me," Voidscar shouted and closed the distance between him and Evan at rapid speed.


    "You lowlifes, my brother is asking for you to stop. Why are you still running? Stop and calmly ept your death," Evanpletely twisted what Voidscar was shouting, scaring the sh*t out of the people.


    After a few seconds, Evan noticed Voidscar and ze were about to catch him and if he dyed any longer, they would be able to use the power of their Zone to stop him.


    ''Well, it should be enough...'' He thought inwardly and suddenly changed his running direction.


    "Big brother, Big sister, let them run away for now. They already informed other people about the cave, so I am sure they wille back here with theirpanions. Let''s wait for them toe back with other people, and we will wipe all of them out in a single motion," Evan shouted as he changed his running direction.


    Of course, what he shouted was only heard by the people who were running ahead of him and Voidscar and ze were not able to hear anything due to the Wind Maniption skill.


    When people heard what Evan said, they were stunned, but when they saw ze and Voidscar stop chasing them and follow after Evan, all of them sighed in relief.


    "They want to wipe out all of us, huh..." A demon spoke in a hateful tone as he continued to run away. "Let''s see if you guys can act so smugly next time we meet."


    Other people who were running away thought the same as the demon and their heart was also filled with hatred towards Evan, ze, and Voidscar.


    If ze and Voidscar knew what kind of mess Evan had put them into, they would have surely coughed out blood due to anger.


    "Let''s get out of here now..." Evan said to himself after a few seconds when he noticed ze and Voidscar were following him and the other people had run far away.


    He stopped running and shed a bright smile towards ze and Voidscar who were rushing towards him.


    "Hey brother and sister, thanks for that essence evolution drop. I will be going now since I have to feed my pet hamster..." He shouted in a mocking voice.


    When ze and Voidscar heard Evan, a look of anger shed on their faces as they thought about how Evan had escaped with the essence evolution drop under their noses. They wanted nothing more than to tear him apart but were taken aback when they saw Evan''s body glowing in silver light and the next second...


    Woosh!


    He disappeared from there.


    ze and Voidscar were stunned when Evan suddenly disappeared, and they used their spiritual senses to look for him, but to their shock, they couldn''t find him even though their spiritual senses could easily cover an area of around twenty thousand kilometres.


    When ze and Voidscar realized Evan escaped, their faces turned extremely ugly.


    "Dead Man...." Voidscar roared in anger as the surrounding area around him shook.


    ze was also extremely angry when she wasn''t able to find Evan as she thought they would be able to retrieve the essence evolution drop from him and Voidscar would give her a Void Crystal after leaving the Tomb.


    "Damn, that sly bastard..." ze cursed in a low voice and once again tried to look for Evan with an irritated look on her face.


    When the ck sheep (the shadow undead of the wind and lightning sheep) came in front of her with the g attached to its back, she already guessed that it was some kind of trap or maybe just a sick joke.


    Voidscar also understood this thing, but... Both of them didn''t care and followed the sheep.


    The reason!


    It was quite simple actually.


    The sheep was leading them to the secondyer, and since both of them were also nning to head towards the secondyer, they followed the sheep without saying anything. As for the trap, it was even more irrelevant to them since both of them had enough confidence in their strength.


    They were confident that no matter what kind of trap Evan had prepared for them, they would be able to deal with him using their strength.


    "That bastard was just messing around with us..." Voidscar remarked after a moment of fruitless searching for Evan.


    ze didn''t say anything in response to Voidscar''sment, but her expression clearly showed her annoyance with the situation.


    While ze and Voidscar were cursing, far away from them, a silver light shed, and Evan appeared there.


    He looked at the ground and picked up a small object.


    ---) Mid-Level Rank One Soul Beacon: Can be used to teleport to a distance of twenty five thousand kilometres.


    "It''s good that I sessfully created this; otherwise, it would have been quite difficult for me to escape from them," Evan said in a low voice and his lips arched upwards.


    He looked in the direction where ze and Voidscar were and thinking about the mess that he just created, he barely held back hisughter.


    "Now that I have nted the seed of chaos..." He suddenly said and summoned the wind and lightning sheep. "Let''s enter that cave before anything else happens."


    He sat down at the back of the sheep, and it immediately bolted in the direction of the cave.

 Chapter 823 Entering The Cave (Part 1)

    Chapter 823 Entering The Cave (Part 1)


    ??Riding the wind and lightning sheep, Evan once again reached the cave that was releasing the strange aura.


    Dismounting from the sheep, he looked around and saw that because of the mess he had created earlier, there was no one around the cave. Even by using his spiritual senses that could cover thousands of kilometres of area, he did not find anyone around that area.


    "Well, although there is no one here for now, I am sure people will soone back here," Evan muttered in a low voice and looked in the direction he had led ze and Voidscar.


    Earlier, Voidscar and ze were busy chasing him, so they didn''t pay attention to the cave. But now that they had lost his track, Evan was sure that they woulde back to check out the cave because of its strange aura that covered an area of more than one hundred thousand kilometres.


    "I should go inside before theye here," Evan said to himself as he looked at the entrance of the cave. Feeling the strange aura emanating from the cave, he narrowed his eyes and took a step forward, entering the cave.


    The moment Evan stepped inside the cave, the surroundings around him wrapped and twisted, and his head started to spin.


    Evan used his spiritual power to keep himself calm and immediately understood what was happening.


    ''A teleportation formation,'' He said inwardly, stunned that the entrance of the cave was actually a teleportation formation.


    In just a few seconds, the surroundings around him returned to normal, and Evan felt his feet touch the ground.


    "Fu*k," He cursed in a low voice once the teleportation ended, and felt like throwing up. His head was spinning at high speed as it was the most unstable teleportation he had ever experienced.


    But he knew that he was in apletely new environment, and there might be danger lurking around him, so he tried to regain his senses as soon as possible, and released Brown and a few other shadow undeads around him.


    After a few seconds, he finally regained his senses and looked around him.


    "What the..." Upon looking around, Evan realized he was in a small room, and there was a stone tform in front of him. More importantly, he saw around ten white tes ced on the tform.


    "Am I in some kind of ancient dining room?" Evan thought aloud when he saw the dining tes on the stone tform.


    The room was around one hundred square meters in size and other than the stone tform, there was nothing inside it. No window, no door, no opening, nothing. It was just a closed room surrounded by stone walls.


    "Well, that''s unexpected," Evan said when he did not see anything inside the room and walked towards the stone tform.


    When he reached in front of the tform, he noticed there was no food inside the tes; instead, there was an herb inside each te.


    Seeing the herbs inside the tes, Evan raised an eyebrow, not understanding what was going on.


    He tried to pick one of the herbs from the tform, but the moment he tried to pick the herb, a barrier covered the herb and at the same time, a formation lit up under his feet, covering the entire room.


    Evan immediately jumped away from the tform when he saw the formation, but since the formation was covering the entire room, there was no ce for him to escape.


    He thought about using shadow wings to fly up but realized the formation was releasing energy waves, so even if he flew up, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the formation.


    Just when Evan was thinking about breaking the wall of the room to escape, an ancient voice resounded inside his head.


    [Identify the names of all the herbs ced on the tform to move to the next round.]


    "Who the fu*k¡ª" Evan was startled when he suddenly heard the voice inside his head and jumped up in fright. But when he deduced the words that he heard inside his head, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Identify the names of the herbs," Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at the herbs that were on the stone tform. He rubbed his chin for a moment, and suddenly something clicked in his mind.


    "Don''t tell me this cave is something like a ce where you can receive an inheritance or legacy..." He said in a weird voice, thinking about the novels that he had read.


    He looked back at the herbs that were on the tform, and remembering the words that he heard inside his head, he reached an immediate conclusion.


    "This might be an inheritance of an alchemist..."


    And this conclusion left him quite dissatisfied. Honestly, he wasn''t interested in obtaining the inheritance of an alchemist. Although he knew it would be quite helpful to him, he really wasn''t interested in bing an alchemist.


    When he entered the cave, he was hoping to find something more useful, like... the dead body of a Rank Five or Rank Six core evolver. Although questionable, he felt that dead bodies would be more useful to him in the future instead of learning alchemy.


    "Ha!" Evan sighed out loud and walked towards the stone tform with slow steps.


    "Since I am not interested in this sh*t, I will just let Amara take care of it," He said and stopped in front of the tform.


    As Evan stopped in front of the tform, something important clicked in his mind.


    "Wait a second..." He said with narrowed eyes and thought about the aura that wasing out of the cave.


    "If this is something like alchemy inheritance, then what was the strange aura that the cave was releasing? And more importantly, what were those disco lights?"


    Evan didn''t know why, but for some reason, a strange feeling started to grow in his heart when he thought about the strange aura he felt before entering the cave.


    That aura covered an area of more than one hundred thousand kilometres, so it was obvious that it was definitely something extraordinary.


    "Maybe, just maybe... There might really be something more important inside this cave than the inheritance I am thinking about," Evan said in a low voice, and his lips arched upwards as he looked at the herbs in front of him.

 Chapter 824 Entering The Cave (Part 2)

    Chapter 824 Entering The Cave (Part 2)


    ??Thinking about the strange aura that the cave was releasing, Evan decided toplete the trial that he received.


    He stopped in front of the stone tform and tried to pick up a purple-coloured herb from the te.


    Unlikest time, no barrier appeared around the herb when he tried to pick it and he easily picked up the herb.


    After picking up the herb, Evan tried to look for its information through the status window, but just as he expected, for some reason, he couldn''t see the herb''s information.


    He looked at the formation that was glowing beneath his feet and finally understood the purpose of the formation.


    "And here I thought it was some kind of attack formation or something..." Evan muttered in a low voice and used Shadow Senses.


    "What is the name of this herb, Amara?" Since he couldn''t see the name of the herb using the status window, he decided to ask Amara. In the closed world of Drayds, Amara had read many books rted to alchemy, and her knowledge about herbs was far superior to his.


    When Amara heard Evan''s voice and saw the violet-coloured herb in his hand, she immediately replied.


    "It''s a Wyvernwort. It''s a herb that needs to be watered with wyvern blood if you want to grow it."


    Evan heard Amara''s voice inside his head, and his eyes gleamed a little when he heard the herb needed to be watered using the wyvern blood.


    ''This herb seems to be quite valuable...'' He thought to himself but soon shook his head as it wasn''t the time for it.


    "Now that I know the name of the herb, what should I do next?" He asked himself once Amara told him the name of the herb and looked around him.


    Seeing there was nothing around him, he thought for a second and after a moment, said out the name of the herb. "It''s a Wyvernwort."


    The moment Evan spoke the name of the purple herb, the herb glowed and disappeared from his hand.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when the herb disappeared from his hand, but he did not care about it and picked up a yellow flower from the second te.


    "Amara," just like before, he asked Amara for help without any sense of shame.


    "It''s a Sand Stormleaf."


    Hearing Amara, Evan once spoke the name of the flower and it disappeared just like Wyvernwort.


    There were a total of ten herbs on the stone tform, and with Amara''s help, he quickly identified the first six herbs without any problem.


    But when Evan picked up the sixth herb, which looked like a dried branch of a tree, he heard Amara''s embarrassed voice.


    "I don''t know about this herb."


    Evan was taken aback when he heard that Amara didn''t know what this herb was and didn''t know what to do. His knowledge of herbs was close to none, so it was obvious that it was impossible for him to answer the question.


    In the end, he sighed and said in a light voice, "Just give me the name of a herb that looks somewhat like this dried branch..."


    Amara thought for a few seconds hearing Evan''s question and said after a moment, "It looks somewhat like Sunfire Blossom, which is usually quite dry because of the fire energy inside it."


    "Sunfire Blossom," Hearing Amara, Evan didn''t think too much and named the dried branch.


    When he spoke the name of the branch, the branch disappeared from his hand just like the previous herbs.


    Evan was lost for words when he saw this as he couldn''t determine whether he was right or not, but looking at the remaining three herbs, he first decided to take care of them.


    The remaining three herbs were all in Amara''s knowledge so he easily identified them. Once thest herb disappeared from his hand, the formation that was glowing beneath his feet shattered.


    The moment the formation disappeared, Evan once again heard the same voice inside his head that he had heard earlier.


    [Calcting your result...]


    [9 right, 1 wrong]


    "So that was the wrong answer, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice when he heard that he answered one question wrong.


    Just when he was wondering whether he passed the trial or not, he once again heard the voice inside his head.


    [Teleporting you to the second trial...]


    Suddenly, another formation lit up under Evan''s feet.


    Seeing the formation, Evan immediately called back all the shadow undeads that he had released inside the room.


    The moment all the shadow undeads entered his shadow storage...


    Woosh!


    The formation glowed and Evan disappeared from the stone room.


    Just likest time, Evan once again felt his head spinning as the teleportation was very unstable.


    When the teleportation ended and his feet touched the ground, Evan shook his head and tried to regain his senses. After a few seconds, when he finally regained his senses, he once again heard the voice inside his head.


    [Collect the following herbs to pass the second trial...]


    A list suddenly materialized in front of Evan. As he had already regained his senses, he grabbed the list and saw there were names of five herbs on it.


    [Be cautious while collecting the herbs or you might die!]


    The voice once again spoke inside his head, and Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard the warning.


    He looked around and noticed he was standing in front of a forest. ncing behind him, he saw a destend devoid of life, in stark contrast to the green, vibrant forest ahead of him.


    "Well, it''s obvious where I have to go to collect the herbs..." Evan said in a dry voice when he saw the destend behind him and looked back at the forest.


    The trees in the forest were shorter than those in the Dark Forest, but stillrge enough to block most sunlight from reaching the ground.


    "Hey Amara, what do you think?" Evan decided to seek expert advice before entering the forest, so he told Amara about the list of the herbs he received. However, before Amara could respond...


    Boooooom!


    Evan heard a loud booming sound from deep within the forest, apanied by energy waves spreading in all directions.


    "There is someone fighting inside the forest..." Evan muttered in a low voice and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t tell me the people who entered the cave before me are also here."

 Chapter 825 Are You Going To Kill Your Own Father? (Part 1)

    Chapter 825 Are You Going To Kill Your Own Father? (Part 1)


    ??"Damn, this annoying bastard..." Walter cursed in a low voice as he manoeuvred through the sky, dodging an energy ball made of deep ck energy.


    The ck energy ball passed through his location and continued ascending high into the sky. After a few seconds, a loud explosion resounded throughout the sky as the energy ball exploded at a certain height. The shockwaves blew away all the clouds and turned the sky dark because of the ck energy released by the explosion.


    Walter protected himself from the shockwaves and continued to move through the sky like an eagle.


    Suddenly, the storage ring he was wearing shed, and a blood-coloured longbow appeared in his hands. He nocked an arrow inside the bow, and the arrow started to burn with deep golden mes.


    Still moving high in the sky, Walter looked at the two-headed hellhound chasing him from the ground and his eyes shed with a calcted look. For a second, he nced behind the hellhound and after calcting everything, he nodded his head.


    "it should be enough..." Suddenly, Walter stopped and looked at the hellhound chasing him with a neutral expression.


    When the hellhound saw Walter stop flying away, it showed a confused look, but soon, it thought about something and looked behind it.


    The hellhound was not an idiotic monster, so it immediately understood why Walter stopped flying.


    After understanding Walter''s intention, the hellhound quickly turned around and started to run back.


    When Walter saw the hellhound was trying to run away, he just sneered and aimed the bow he had taken out earlier at it.


    The arrow inside the bow, zing with golden fire shed brightly, and without hesitation, he shot the arrow toward the hellhound.


    "Golden Infernal Storm..." Walter said the moment the arrow left the quiver, and the hellhound felt the temperature of the surroundings suddenly increase. At the same time, it noticed the trees and grass around it taking on a golden hue, making the forest around it seem as if it were a forest of gold.


    The hellhound felt a sense of doom like never before when the surroundings around it turned golden, prompting it to look above to see what was happening...And the moment the hellhound looked high in the sky, a bark filled with terror escaped its mouth, and its two heads showed terrified expressions.


    At some point, the arrow Walter shot turned into a tsunami of golden mes and covered the whole sky. As far as the eyes of the hellhound could see, all it saw was a veil of golden mes covering the sky.


    Using the agility of a Peak Rank Two monster, the hellhound tried to escape, but in front of golden mes that covered the entire sky, it waspletely useless, and soon the hellhound was engulfed by a tsunami of mes.


    The hellhound screamed in pain as its body started to burn into golden mes. It tried to stop the mes using its power, but the golden me burning its body was quite strange, as all the power that the hellhound used to extinguish the me was devoured by it. It was as if the me was a beast that could devour anything.


    The golden mes continued to spread outwards in all directions and in just a few seconds, covered hundreds of kilometres of area, turning the forest into a sea of golden mes.


    The terrified scream of the hellhoundsted for a few minutes before everything turned silent, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of wood burning.


    "What a troublesome enemy..." Walter muttered in a low voice once the presence of the hellhound disappeared and snapped his fingers.


    The moment Walter snapped his fingers, the sea of golden mes disappeared, leaving behind a burnt forest with scorched ck ground.


    After taking care of the fire, he looked in the direction the hellhound was fleeing, and a small smile appeared on his face.


    "Now that the guardian is gone, I can collect the second herb mentioned in the list," Walter muttered and flew away from there.


    The name of the herb Walter needed to collect was called the ''Nether Orchid.'' It was a nt that needed the evil energy of the hellhound in order to mature, and because of the energy of the hellhound, the nt has a deep connection with the monster.


    If the hellhound encounters a dangerous situation, it can use the connection it has with the Nether Orchid to get a temporary boost in power, but by doing that, it would practically destroy the entire nt.


    Walter needed to collect this nt while making sure that the hellhound wouldn''t destroy it, so for the past few hours, he used weak attacks to taunt the hellhound and forced it to chase after him.


    In order to use the power of the Nether Orchid, the hellhound needs to be within one thousand kilometres of it.


    By taunting the hellhound and hiding his true powers, Walter led it out of the range of the Nether Orchid, and once he was sure that the hellhound could not use its power, he burned it to death using his unique skill and the low-level Rank Three bow.


    "Now I just need to collect three more herbs..." Walter muttered with a mad look on his face and clenched his fist. "No matter what, that thing will be mine in the end."


    Soon, Walter arrived at the ce where the Nether Orchid was growing, but when he reached there and saw the scene in front of him, his eyes opened wide in shock, but the shock was soon reced by deep anger.


    "Stop, you bastard! Don''t you dare touch that thing..." Walter shouted in a voice filled with anger and shot towards a grey haired,zy looking man who was holding a small purple-


    coloured nt in his hand.


    Hearing Walter''s angered filled scream, the grey-haired man did not show any expression and dropped the Nether Orchid nt to the ground.

 Chapter 826 Are You Going To Kill Your Own Father (Part 2)

    Chapter 826 Are You Going To Kill Your Own Father (Part 2)


    ??"Holy motherfu*ker of bi*ch cow..." Evan uttered apletely messed-up curse as he looked at the sky covered in golden mes.


    Even though he was a few thousand kilometres away from the scene, he could feel a sense of danger from the golden me, as if something bad would happen if he were to be caught inside that me.


    Not only that, he could even feel some kind of restrictive energy from the golden me, and he could tell that this restrictive energy was affecting the space, making it hard for people to escape using space element-rted skills or artefacts.


    "Who the hell is this bastard using such a powerful skill?" Evan muttered in a low voice and took out Carnage to use its focus skill.


    Using the focus skill of Carnage and his hawk''s eye skill, he saw a silver-haired elf with golden eyes hovering high in the sky while holding a deep red-coloured bow. When Evan saw the elf, his instincts warned him in the same way he felt after seeing ze and Voidscar, which means the elf was definitely quite powerful.


    ''Should I eliminate him?'' Feeling the threat from the elf, Evan asked himself as he thought about eliminating Walter using Carnage.


    But this thought disappeared from his mind as fast as it came because he was a hundred and one percent sure that Walter wouldn''t die from such an attack. Unlike the vampires he had killed earlier, he could tell that the elf in front of him was special.


    He was far stronger than the normal Peak Rank Two Core Evolvers, and if he wanted to face him, he would have to use all of his skills and Authorities.


    ''It''s not the time for that...'' Evan said after a moment and looked at the monster who was burning in the mes.


    "A hellhound, huh..." Evan spoke in a neutral tone as he looked at the two-headed dog who was being consumed by the golden mes.


    "Master, did you just say Hell Hound?" Suddenly, Evan heard Amara''s excited voice.


    "Hmmm... Yes, is there a problem?" He asked as he did not understand why she was excited after hearing about the hellhound.


    "Master, in the list you received, there is a herb called Nether Orchid, and the hell hound is deeply rted to that herb..." Amara said and exined to him about the connection between hell hound and Nether Orchid.


    When Amara finished exining, Evan''s eyes shed with a light of understanding, and he finally grasped what was going on.


    "That elf bastard is also after the Nether Orchid," Evan spoke in a cold voice and used the focus and hawk''s eye skill to look in the direction the hellhound was fleeing in order to escape from the golden me.


    Through thebination of focus and hawk''s eye skill, he soon saw a small bonsai-sized nt with light purple leaves.


    "Found it..." Evan''s lips arched upwards when he saw the nt, and just like any good-hearted responsible bastard, he immediately decided to steal it.


    "But... It will be dangerous for me if that silver head finds me stealing his nt and uses the same skill on me..." Evan muttered while rubbing his chin, worried about the space restriction of the golden me.


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind, and his eyes lit up.


    "Hahaha, it will be interesting..." He said with a cunning smile on his face and looked in the direction of the sea of golden me.


    A few minutester, Evan arrived in front of the Nether Orchid. "Master, make sure to collect it with its roots or it will lose most of its power."


    Evan nodded his head hearing Amara and carefully tried to dig out the nt. Because the hellhound was already dead, Evan easily dug it out. The moment Evan dug out the nt...


    "Stop, you bastard, don''t you dare touch that thing." He heard a voice filled with anger and saw Walter rushing towards him at astonishing speed.


    "But I have already touched it..." Evan said in an innocent voice, without caring about Walter''s enraged expression and dropped it towards the ground.


    The moment Evan dropped the nt, his shadow shook, and like the mouth of a beast, it swallowed the nt.


    "Give it back," The moment the nt was swallowed by his shadow, Walter appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck.


    Evan didn''t show any fear when his neck was grabbed by Walter, instead, he lifted his hand and...


    p!


    The sound of a p resounded in the area.


    "Release me, you piece of trash. That''s not how you talk to your father. What do you think your mother would think if she saw you talking to me like this..." Evan spoke in an elderly tone as if talking to his own child.


    Woosh!


    "You motherfu*ker..." Deep golden mes burst outward from Walter''s hand and engulfed Evan''s entire body.


    "Arghh, you bastard, stop. Are you going to kill your own father? Do you want to make your mother a widow?"


    Woosh!


    Hearing Evan, Walter''s eyes turned ice-cold, and the power of the mes increased to apletely different level.


    "Arghh," Evan screamed in pain, and in less than a second, his entire body disappeared from existence. Walter looked at the ce where Evan was with an ice-cold look and took a deep breath.


    But after a few seconds, when his anger subsided a bit and he realized what he had just done, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Fu*k," He swore with a panicked look on his face and looked around him.


    "I forgot to take back the Nether Orchid from him." He remembered how the grey-haired bastard had put the orchid inside his shadow, and when he thought about it deeply, a look of despair appeared on his face.


    "I already killed him, does it mean I can''t get it back..." He said in a panicked voice and thought about the second trial. "If I don''t collect all five herbs, I won''t be able toplete the trial, and withoutpleting the trial, I can''t receive that thing."


    A few thousand kilometres away from Walter''s location, Evan opened his eyes and wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Damn it, it was my clone that was burned but I could still feel the power of that golden me," Evan muttered in a low voice, but soon his lips curved upwards as he looked at the Nether Orchid inside his shadow storage.


    "I collected one of the five herbs that I needed to collect, and at the same time, I made that silver head believe that I am already dead so he wouldn''t think abouting after me..." Evan said to himself and looked at the other herbs on the list.


    "Now I just need to collect four more herbs without getting caught by that guy and it will be over...." He said to himself and flew away from there.

 Chapter 827 What Are These People? (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 827 What Are These People? (Part 1) </h4>


    At the top of a rocky mountain, an eagle-like bird surrounded by fire was sleeping soundly. The aura around the eagle was that of a Rank Two mid-level monster, and it was nearly fifty meters long.


    Right beside the eagle, a small orange-coloured flower was blooming, releasing intense heat.


    Suddenly, the eagle felt something; its eyes snapped open and it tried to fly away. But before it could fly away...


    Woosh!


    A small deep blue bullet tore through the air and prated its head. The moment the bullet prated its head, the eagle felt its insides freezing, and it became impossible for it to move its body.


    The eagle opened its mouth and tried to screech in pain and horror, but before it could...


    Swish!


    A st of icy energy erupted from its head, and the entire body of the eagle turned into an ice statue.


    The moment the body of the eagle turned into an ice statue, Brown appeared at the top of the mountain and punched the statue using its full power.


    The giant paw of the Bullbear came into contact with the tough ice and...


    BoooooooooooooM!


    The ice statue of the eagle was sted into smithereens, leaving nothing behind.


    Once the eagle disappeared from existence, Brown looked at the small orange-coloured flower and walked towards it.


    "Thank god I sessfully evolved Carnage and received the elemental bullet skill; otherwise, it would have been a pain in the ass to collect all these things..." Evan muttered in a tired voice as Elysia healed his hands which were once again heavily injured due to Carnage''s recoil.


    It''s been nearly one and a half days since Evan stole the Nether Orchid from Walter, and during these one-and-a-half days, he collected two more herbs that he needed in order toplete the trial.


    All the herbs that he needed to collect were quite special and extremely difficult to collect. For example, the flower that the eagle was guarding is called Embrosia Flower. It is a flower mainly used to create rank three potions that can enhance bloodlines rted to the fire element.


    But the eagle guarding the flower was very difficult to deal with. If the eagle encountered a powerful opponent or felt threatened by someone, it would immediately self-destruct, bringing the flower to the afterlife along with it.


    If Evan wanted to collect the flower, he needed to kill the eagle in a single move so that it would not get a chance to self-destruct.


    The only way Evan could think of finishing the eagle in one move was to either use Carnage by sacrificing arge number of souls or use his Death Guardian authority along with Shadow Possession, and without thinking for a second, he chose the first option.


    All the monsters that Evan encountered while collecting herbs were at the mid-level Rank Two, so even with the help of his shadow undeads, it was not easy for him to collect the listed herbs.


    While Elysia was healing him, Brown brought the Embrosia Flower to him. Evan looked at the small orange flower that Brown brought and smiled lightly.


    "Now I just need to collect one more herb, and this trial will be over," He said to himself and put the flower inside his shadow storage.


    In just a few minutes, Elysia healed all of his injuries, and Evan just needed to recover his world essence and spiritual energy to return back to his peak condition.


    "ording to the information I received from Team ck, a total of nine people had entered the cave before me, but other than that elf, I didn''t see anyone," Evan said while rubbing his chin as he looked into the far distance.


    Currently, he was quite far away from the ce where he saw Walter. After seeing Walter, he honestly thought he would encounter other people as well, but during the one-and-a-half days that he spent in the forest looking for herbs, he didn''t encounter anyone else.


    "Maybe no one other than that elf and I passed the first round," Evan said after thinking for a few minutes and stood up from the ground.


    He used shadow senses and connected his vision with a shadow undead. Through the eyes of the shadow undead, he saw Walter fighting against a giant snake.


    "So, this guy is still trying toplete the trial, huh?" Evan said when he saw a glowing green nt behind the snake. He didn''t know what the nt the snake was guarding was, as that thing was not on his list.


    "So my guess was right. We are both collecting different herbs," Evan mused after looking at Walter for a few seconds. Initially, he thought that both he and Walter were collecting the same herbs, especially since Walter was trying to collect the Nether Orchid.


    However, heter realized that this was not the case. All the herbs that he needed to collect required specific environments to grow. For example, the Embrosia Flower only grows in high-


    altitude ces like mountains.


    Therefore, if Walter had to collect the Embrosia Flower, he would have toe to the mountain area of the forest where Evan currently was. However, Evan was keeping an eye on Walter through his shadow undeads and noticed that Walter was actually moving in the opposite direction of the mountain area.


    "Well, it''s good that we are collecting different things since this way I won''t have to deal with him," Evan remarked and stopped using shadow senses.


    He then looked at the list and sighed when he saw the name of thest herb he needed to collect.


    "Amara, the Frost Vine we need to collect grows near water sources, right?"


    "Yes, master," Amara confirmed.


    "Well, it seems we have no choice but to face that annoying guy then," Evan said with a shake of his head and took to the blue sky using the Shadow Wings.


    Around two hourster, Evan was still flying when he suddenly felt something and looked towards the ground.


    The moment he looked towards the ground, a white light shed, and a beginner-level rank two bulky-looking man appeared there.


    "Who is h¡ª" Evan was stunned by the sudden appearance of the man, but before he could understand what was happening...


    Boom!


    The ground beneath the man''s feet exploded, and he immediately appeared in front of Evan like a ghost, who was high in the sky.

 Chapter 828 What Are These People (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 828 What Are These People (Part 2)</h4>


    "F*ck..." Evan cursed when the bulky man suddenly attacked him.


    The speed at which the bulky man appeared in front of him was so fast that Evan felt as if the man had used a teleportation skill to appear in front of him.


    Feeling the threat, Evan subconsciously activated the Temporal Velocity skill, and his perception of time slowed down.


    In slow motion, he watched as the man''s fist came towards his face, and he immediately understood one thing


    ''I can''t dodge it.''


    Although his mind could see the fisting towards his face, his body was not fast enough to avoid the attack... And the worst thing was


    I will die if it hits my face.''


    The power behind the bulky man''s fist was so great that Evan was sure his head would definitely explode like a watermelon upon receiving this attack head-on.


    He wanted to use the Titanic Resilience skill to save himself but was sure that before the skill would take effect, his head would explode like a watermelon.


    In the end, he chose the best course of action that his mind could think of in the situation.


    ''It''s gonna hurt like hell,'' Evan said inwardly and gritted his teeth.


    All of these thoughts passed through his mind in less than half a second, and he even started to feel a mild headache due to how fast his mind was processing all the information.


    Using the thirty percent increase in agility brought by temporal velocity, Evan shifted his body just a little, and the man''s fistnded on his right shoulder instead of his face.


    The moment the man''s fist came into contact with his shoulder, Evan''s eyes opened wide, but he gritted his teeth and refused to scream in pain.


    BooooooooooM!


    A loud explosion happened in midair, and Evan was sted backwards, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "Damn, this bastard," Evan cursed in a painful voice as he noticed his entire right shoulder, including his hand had exploded into a mist of blood due to the power behind the punch.


    BooooooooooM!


    Like a cannonball, he crashed in the middle of the forest, sting away all the trees within a radius of one kilometre.


    *Cough


    Evan coughed out blood with his internal organs mixed in it and felt his head spinning due to the terrible impact of crashing to the ground.


    Before Evan could regain his senses after crashing to the ground, all of his instincts roared like never before, and a sense of impending doom engulfed him. Without thinking about anything, he used the Death Transfer skill to transfer all of his injuries to a shadow undead.


    The moment Evan returned to peak condition using the Death Transfer skill and regained his senses, his face turned pale as he saw the bulky maning towards him from the sky like a meteorite.


    "This motherfu*ker..." Evan used his agility to its limit and immediately disappeared from the ce where he was lying after crashing.


    The moment Evan disappeared...


    BooooooooooooooooooooM!


    A deafening boom echoed as the bulky mannded at the spot where Evan was just moments ago. Powerful shockwaves radiated outward in all directions, demolishing everything in their path.


    Trees were uprooted and flung like mere twigs, all the boulders that appeared in the path of the shockwaves turned into dust and the ground itself heaved and fractured under the tremendous strain. The surroundingndscape was transformed into a scene of apocalyptic chaos as everything within a radius of twenty kilometres was destroyed.


    "What kind of bullshit strength is this?" Evan shouted in a shocked voice as he protected himself from the shockwaves.


    Once the shockwaves subsided, Evan saw the bulky man standing in the middle of a giant crater nearly two kilometres wide and a hundred meters deep. Even though he was quite some distance away from the man, Evan could feel an aura of deep hostility emanating from his body.


    "He seems like one of the guys who entered the cave before me..." It was the first time Evan got to see the man properly, and he immediately recognized him as one of the people who entered the cave before him.


    "But why is he attacking me the moment he saw me?" Evan was a little confused because of the overwhelming hostility that the man was showing towards him as if he had killed his entire family.


    Suddenly, the man turned around and looked at Evan. When Evan saw the man''s face his eyes narrowed.


    "Those eyes..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he saw the man''s eyes werepletely red as if he were in a berserk state. Evan saw the man''s face his eyes narrowed.


    "Those eyes..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he saw the Moreover, the look in his red eyes was very strange.


    "His eyes are empty as if he is nothing more than a puppet being controlled by someone..." Evan said when he noticed the nk look in those red eyes.


    Boom!


    With a booming sound, the ground beneath the man''s feet exploded, and he once again appeared in front of Evan, punching his face once again.


    "You caught me off guardst time, but..." Evan said and dodged the man''s attack by stepping sideways.


    Roar!


    A loud roar filled with fury resounded; two paws came out of Evan''s shadow and grabbed the man''s feet.


    "You can forget aboutnding another hit on me..." Evan''s hand glowed with blue light as he punched the man using the power aura.


    Because Brown was holding the man''s feet, the man wasn''t able to dodge or react to Evan''s attack, and the punchnded right on his face.


    Crack!


    A bone-cracking sound rang out throughout the surroundings and the man was sent flying backwards with a broken nose.


    While the man was still in mid-air, Evan appeared above him and stomped down on his chest, sending him crashing towards the ground.


    BooooooooooM!


    With a booming sound, the man crashed to the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    But Evan noticed that the man didn''t show any kind of painful expression on his face, as if he couldn''t feel pain.


    ''There is definitely something wrong with this guy...'' Evan thought with narrowed eyes, and he was about to attack again, but before he could...


    Woosh!


    Another white light shed, and out of nowhere, a beginner-


    level rank two elf who had the same deep red eyes as the bulky man appeared in front of Evan.

 Chapter 829 Divine Flame (Part 1)

    Chapter 829 Divine me (Part 1)


    ??As Evan was about to continue with his attacks, a white light shed, and out of nowhere, a beginner-level rank two elf who had the same deep red eyes as the bulky man appeared in front of him.


    After appearing there, the elf quickly looked at Evan with his blood-red eyes and shed at him using his hand. Evan was already on guard when the elf suddenly appeared in front of him, so the moment the elf shed at him, he immediately jumped back.


    The moment Evan jumped back, a sharp de made of water shot out of the elf''s hand, barely missing Evan who would have had his head severed if he hadn''t jumped back in time.


    ''Why the fu*k are all these red-eyed bastards aiming for my head?'' Evan cursed inwardly when he realized that simr to the bulky man, the elf was also targeting his head. After backing away, Evan didn''t immediately attack the elf and looked at it carefully.


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the clothes that the elf was wearing were tattered as if he had fought against someone not long ago.


    Simr to the bulky man, his red eyes werepletely empty. He could feel that both of them were still alive as there was still a life aura around them, but this life aura was very strange as if it was being influenced by something.


    While Evan was looking at the elf, the elf nced at the bulky man who had already stood up from the ground. Seeing the bloody face of the bulky man, a gentle stream of water came out of the elf''s hand and engulfed the man''s body.


    Upon being engulfed by the water, the broken nose of the bulky man started to heal, and soon he waspletely healed. Evan looked at everything without stopping the elf because his attention was attracted by something.


    ''Even though both of them are working together, they are not showing any kind of emotions as if they are being controlled by someone like puppets.''


    Once the bulky man was fully healed, just like before, he once again shot towards Evan without even looking at the elf who healed him.


    Seeing the bulky maning towards him again, Evan pped his wings and took into the blue sky. At the same time, his shadow started to shake.


    "Brown!" He called out in a light voice and...


    ROAR!


    With a loud roar, the Bullbear came out of his shadow storage and faced the bulky man. Simr to the Bullbear, the bulky man was also three meters tall, so when both of them shed...


    BooooooooooooooM!


    A loud explosion shook the surroundings, and the ground caved in. From the sky, Evan looked at the elf and noticed the elf was looking at him with hollow eyes,pletely ignoring the fight between Brown and the bulky man.


    For the next few minutes, Evan didn''t do anything and just observed the fight between Brown and the bulky man. Of course, he did not forget about the elf and was keeping an eye on him just in case he decided to do something.


    "It''s strange..." After looking at the fight for a few minutes, Evan said to himself with narrowed eyes as he saw the bulky man''s entire body glowing with an unstable hazy red light.


    It was clear to Evan that the bulky man was trying to use a skill, but the skill was not working properly, and the aura around the bulky man was bing more unstable.


    "For some reason, the skills of this guy are not working properly and he is fighting just by using his physical strength," Evan muttered in a low voice and nced at the elf who was still looking at him without doing anything.


    "Could it be that they can''t use their skills properly for some reason?" Evan asked himself and looking at the elf who wasn''t doing anything, he felt his guess was right.


    Because of the fight, the bulky man''s body was filled with many injuries. Although he was stronger than Brown, it was impossible for him to avoid getting injured while fighting.


    But despite the injuries the bulky man suffered, the elf wasn''t healing him.


    "Just what is going on here?" Evan asked himself with a confused look on his face, not understanding why the elf wasn''t healing the man like before.


    Other than the skill issue, Evan noticed one more thing.


    "Although this bulky guy is a beginner-level rank two core evolver, he didn''t use his Zone even once." Evan had asked Brown to fight normally since he wanted to know more about the bulky man and the elf, which is why the Bullbear didn''t use his Zone, but for some reason, even the bulky man did not use his Zone.


    "He didn''t use his Zone because Brown is weaker than him or... Could it be that he can''t use it?" Evan muttered with narrowed eyes and sent a message to Brown using his shadow senses.


    The moment Evan sent the message, Brown stopped attacking the bulky man, and the next second...


    Woosh!


    He activated his Zone.


    The moment Brown used his Zone, the surrounding area changed. A faint outline of an Illusionary World filled with brown earth energy covered an area of three kilometres. The earth energy flowed throughout the area, carrying a formidable force with it.


    Under the pressure of the Zone, the bulky man''s body stiffened and he tried to use his physical strength to ovee Brown''s Zone instead of using his own Zone.


    "As I thought, he can''t use his Zone for some reason," Evan said in a voice filled with certainty when he saw the bulky man was not using his Zone to counter Brown''s Zone.


    "I don''t know what happened to these people, but I need to be careful because turning rank two evolvers into walking puppets who can''t even use their power is definitely not something a normal person can do," Evan thought aloud with a serious look on his face and looked at the bulky man who was struggling because of Brown''s Zone.


    "Brown, kill him," Now that he already had basic information about the bulky man, he did not want to waste his time on him so he ordered Brown to kill him.


    Hearing Evan''s order, Brown''s purple eyes gleamed with cruel light and using the power of his Zone, he created hundreds of sharp earth spears that spun above the bulky man.


    With a wave of his paw, the hundreds of spears that Brown created started to fall towards the man like missiles. Evan watched everything without any change in expression as he was sure that the bulky man wouldn''t be able to survive against so many spears, especially since he couldn''t even use his full power.


    But, the moment all the spears were about to hit the bulky man...


    Woosh!


    A white light shed in front of the man, and a terrifying aura that shook the surroundings engulfed the forest.


    Evan was stunned when he felt the terrifying aura, and before he could understand what was happening...


    BoooooooooM!


    He heard a booming sound and lost his connection with Brown.

 Chapter 830 Divine Flame (Part 2)

    Chapter 830 Divine me (Part 2)


    ??"What should I do now?" Walter asked with a depressed look on his face as he put away a glowing green nt inside his storage ring.


    "I have collected four of the five herbs that I needed toplete the trial, but thest thing that I need to collect..." Walter muttered and thought about the hateful face of a grey-hairedzy-looking bastard.


    In order toplete the second trial, he just needed to get the Nether Orchid, but he knew that it was nearly impossible for him to get his hands on it as he had already killed the person who stole it from him, and now he waspletely clueless about where he had put the nt.


    "I can try and look for another Nether Orchid, but I don''t think there would be another hell hound in this forest," Walter said with a sigh as he knew that Nether Orchid needed the evil energy of the hell hound in order to mature, and the hell hounds are very rare monsters.


    "Aghh, I shouldn''t have killed that bastard before getting my hands on the Nether Orchid," Walter said in frustration while holding his head with both of his hands.


    As he was getting depressed, Walter suddenly felt something and looked at the far distance.


    "This aura..." He stood up from the ground and narrowed his eyes. "Is it Momon?"


    Walter had entered the cave with his elf subordinates and the giants. Once he passed through the entrance, he found that the entrance was a teleportation gate and he was teleported inside a small stone room. He tried to look for other people who entered the cave with him but realized he couldn''t contact them.


    After a few minutes when he found out what kind of room he was teleported to, he easily realized that the other people who entered the cave with him were also taking the first trial in different stone rooms.


    Walter was not an alchemist, but his knowledge about herbs and other things was quite high, so during the first trial, he sessfully recognized seven out of ten herbs correctly and passed the trial.


    Actually, even before entering the cave, Walter and Momon already knew what kind of ce the cave was.


    Most people of Utopia with even a little bit of knowledge about the Tomb of the Ancient know that in order to create this secret realm, someone had killed many Rank Five and Rank Six core evolvers inside it and merged theirw seal with it.


    Although not much, most of the top factions in Utopia have some information about the people who were killed to create this secret realm.


    Among those killed during the creation of the Tomb of the Ancient was a person named Octavius. Octavius was a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver and, at the same time, a Rank Five alchemist.


    The Tomb of the Ancient has been present in Utopia for a few thousand years, and it opens every ten years. Logically speaking, people should already have a detailed map of the Tomb and know about most of its important ces, right?


    Unfortunately, that''s not the case.


    The Tomb of the Ancient is not a normal secret realm; each time it opens, the terrain of the realm changes.


    For example, the in ground where Evan appeared after entering the Tomb was in the thirdyer, but the next time the Tomb opens, it is entirely possible that the in ground will appear inside the second or even the firstyer.


    Of course, the level of difficulty and the treasures inside it will also increase ording to the shift in terrain. If the in ground shifts its position to the secondyer, the level of treasure and the monsters inside it will increase ordingly.


    Returning to the subject, since the Tomb of the Ancient has been present in Utopia for thousands of years and many people have already entered it, it is normal for top factions to have very deep information about the Tomb.


    One piece of information that the giants and Elves have is about the cave they encountered. Even before entering, Walter and Momon knew that the cave was rted to Octavius, who was a Rank Five alchemist. So, deep inside their hearts, they had expected to face a few things rted to alchemy.


    However, the reason they entered the cave wasn''t because of Octavius''s alchemy knowledge. They were not interested in alchemy.


    The reason they entered the cave was because of the aura the cave was releasing, and both of them had a guess about the aura that was covering an area of over one hundred thousand The reason they entered the cave was because of the aura the cave was releasing, and both of them had a guess about the kilometres.


    If their guess was correct, the aura that wasing out of the cave was somehow rted to the Divine me owned by Octavius.


    Honestly, there was not much information about this me, but Walter and Momon had heard that the divine me Octavius owned was at least at the Peak of Rank Four. Though many people say that it was higher than rank four and even had its own spirituality.


    The reason Momon and Walter entered the cave was because they wanted to get their hands on this divine me. If they can get the divine me which was once in Octavius''s possession, their power will increase by leaps and bounds, especially Walter''s power, who was specialized in the conceptual energy of me.


    "I thought he did not pass the first trial..." Walter said in a low voice when he felt Momon''s aura. "But it seems I was wrong. He passed the second trial and was collecting the herbs in a different part of the forest."


    Suddenly, Walter thought about something, and his eyes shed with cruel light.


    "Although the possibility is not very high, I should still go and check out if he has the Nether Orchid in his possession," Walter muttered and flew in the direction from where he could feel Momon''s aura. "If he really has the Nether Orchid, I will take it from him no matter what."

 Chapter 831 Void Seal (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 831 Void Seal (Part 1) </h4>


    The moment hundreds of earth spears were about to turn the bulky man into meat skewers...


    Woosh!


    A bright white light shed, and a terrifying aura engulfed the surroundings.


    BooooooooooooooM!


    Evan heard a loud booming sound, and his connection with Brown was cut off, meaning Brown was killed by someone.


    "What the¡ª" Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock when he sensed the terrifying aura that was threatening to push him down towards the ground from the sky. He pped his shadow wings to their full power to stay in the sky and looked down with a serious look.


    Upon looking down, he saw a sphere of yellow light nearly one kilometre in diameter spinning like a bayde.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the rapidly spinning sphere and felt his instincts scream in danger. Just by looking at the spinning sphere, he could tell that his body would be torn to shreds if he tried to get close to it.


    "Now I at least know how Brown and all the earth spears he created disappeared," Evan muttered in a low voice as he watched the spinning sphere.


    Suddenly, the one-kilometre-wide sphere started to shrink, and its spinning speed also reduced. After a few seconds, the size of the yellow sphere was reduced to merely ten meters and it stopped spinning.


    Just as Evan was wondering what was happening...


    Boom!


    With a low booming sound, the yellow sphere exploded into millions of sand particles, revealing the figures of three people.


    Evan ignored the figures of the bulky man and the elf who fought against him earlier and his eyes fell on a man standing in front of them.


    The man was wearing a full te golden armour, leaving only his face uncovered. Simr to the bulky man, the man was also nearly four meters tall, butpared to the bulky man, the aura around him was tens of times more powerful.


    ''My instincts are telling me that this guy is at least on the same level as the elf I encountered earlier, if not higher,'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face as he observed the man who had killed Brown effortlessly.


    Upon carefully observing the man, Evan noticed something and his expression changed.


    "His eyes... They are also blood-red just like those two, but unlike those two who are struggling to use their skills, this guy seems like he can use his skills without any problem," Evan remarked as he noticed particles of sand spinning around Momon.


    Suddenly, Momon lifted his head and looked at Evan. The moment Momon gazed at him with his blood-red eyes, Evan''s instincts started to scream.


    Subconsciously, he activated the Soul Beacon skill and his body started to glow with silver light.


    As his body started to glow with silver light, Evan saw Momon positioning himself in a martial arts stance at lightning speed, and the next second, he punched in his direction.


    BooooooooooooooooooM!


    A loud explosion as if hundreds of bombs had detonated at the same time resounded throughout the surroundings and air pressure moved in Evan''s direction like a cannonball.


    ''Holy fu*k,'' Evan shouted inwardly with a shocked look when he saw the air cannoning towards him. He was nearly five hundred meters high and two kilometres away from Momon, but even then, he could feel that if the air pressure hit him, his body would definitely explode into a blood mist.


    For a moment, he even felt like his mind wasn''t working properly because he didn''t want to believe that the man who just appeared had the strength to kill him from a few kilometres away with just a single punch.


    But whether he believed it or not, the reality was in front of him because he could feel the aura of death engulfing his body as the air pressure generated by Momon''s punch came towards him.


    Luckily for him, just before the air pressure collided with his body, he disappeared from the sky and appeared on the ground where he had dropped the Soul Beacon earlier while Brown and the bulky man were fighting.


    After appearing on the ground, Evan looked up and saw the air cannon continue to move forward, and all the clouds within a few hundred kilometres disappeared due to the pressure released by it.


    "What kind of fu*ked-up strength is this? I am a hundred percent sure that guy didn''t use any kind of skill and it was just his pure physical strength..." Evan gulped down his saliva as he looked at Momon.


    ''If I am not wrong, his strength stat must be above two thousand...'' Evan thought and cringed at the thought of facing someone like him.


    His current strength stat was just 95 points, and it was impossible for him to face Momon with his current power.


    ''There is no point in fighting against someone like him...'' Evan immediately made up his mind when he realized Momon''s strength and his shadow started to shake.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, nearly one thousand shadow undeads, including the wind and lightning sheep, Brown came out of his shadow storage and rushed towards Momon, the Bulky man, and the elf. All of them used their skills and attacked Momon and the others.


    Evan picked up the soul beacon that was on the ground and gave it to one of the wind and lightning sheep who was standing beside him and ordered it to bring it away.


    Seeing the sheep bringing away the soul beacon, Evan smiled slightly and looked back at the fight.


    But when he looked back at the fight, the small smile that was on his face stiffened.


    "What the fu*k is wrong with this guy?" Evan said in a shocked voice as he looked at Momon, who faced the attacks of his shadow undeads without doing anything.


    The bulky man and the elf both hid behind Momon when the shadow undeads attacked and when their attacks came into contact with Momon, the giant didn''t even flinch and just looked at the shadow undeads with his deep red eyes.


    "What kind of bullshit Endurance does this guy have?" Evan shouted in a shocked voice when the attacks of his shadow undeads werepletely useless against Momon.


    He could guess that the golden armour Momon was wearing must have very high defence, but even then, it was very shocking for him to see that he waspletely unharmed after taking the attacks of so many shadow undeads head-on.


    Evan was still in a shocked state when Momon suddenly took a step forward. Sand particles started to cover his hand, and he punched towards the shadow undeads.


    BooooooooooM!


    A booming sound echoed out, and simr to before, powerful air pressure moved towards the shadow undeads, blowing away their bodies in puffs of ck smoke.


    "This is ridiculous..." Evan couldn''t help but curse when nearly three hundred of his shadow undeads were destroyed by Momon''s single punch.


    Looking at how easily Momon was handling his shadow undeads, he sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s good that I sent one of the sheep away with the soul beacon..." He said, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Even if my shadow undeads can''t defeat him, I will still be able to escape from here withou¡ª"


    Evan suddenly stopped speaking, and his eyes opened wide in shock because his connection with the sheep whom he sent away with the soul beacon was abruptly cut off.


    At the same time, just before losing his connection with the sheep, he received a message from it about the person who killed it.


    "Well fu*k, that silver-haired elf is also here."

 Chapter 832 Void Seal (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 832 Void Seal (Part 2)</h4>


    "Fu*k, is heing here because of the aura this guy releasing?" Evan said in a heavy voice when he lost connection with the Wind and Lightning Sheep and received the message that it was Walter who killed it.


    ''I need to retrieve that Soul Beacon...''


    Because the Wind and Lightning Sheep was killed by Walter, the mid-level Rank One Soul Beacon he gave it also dropped to the ce where it was killed.


    Using the Soul Beacon skill, he could tell that the beacon was only three thousand kilometres away from his location, and even if he used it to teleport away from his current location, Momon would easily catch up with him using his high stat points.


    Moreover, now along with Momon, the bulky man, and the elf who were looking at him with their red eyes, he also had to deal with Walter.


    In the literal sense, his situation waspletely messed up.


    He couldn''t escape from Momon using normal means as even his shadow undeads were not able to stop the giant whose endurance and strength were far higher than his. And if he tries to escape using the Soul Beacon that the Wind and Lightning Sheep dropped, Walter, who killed the sheep will immediately notice him.


    Boom!


    While Evan was thinking about his next course of action, Momon and others destroyed all the shadow undead that he released earlier.


    At the same time, a silver-haired elf appeared above them. When Walter appeared at the scene, the eyes of Momon and others immediately shifted towards him. Feeling three cold gazes, especially the gaze of Momon on him, Walter felt a chill run down his spine and looked at them with a shocked expression.


    "What happened to them?" He asked himself with a look of disbelief as he looked at the red eyes of Momon and others because he could immediately tell that there was something wrong with them.


    Suddenly, Walter felt another presence and when he turned his head a little, he saw a grey-hairedzy-looking man.


    Seeing thezy-looking face of the man, Walter''s eyes widened.


    "You_" He pointed his finger at Evan and asked in a shocked-filled voice. "How are you still alive?"


    But suddenly, he thought about the Nether Orchid and his eyes turned cold.


    "No, it doesn''t matter how you survived..." Before Evan could answer, Walter spoke, and his golden eyes began to glow menacingly and simr to Momon, a frightening aura came out of his body.


    "If you don''t want to die a second time give me the Nether Orchid..." Walter said and a deep red-coloured bow appeared in his hand.


    ''"What the fu*k should I do now?" Evan ignored what Walter said and asked himself with a deep frown on his face. Not to mention the three red-eyed lunatics, now even the silver-haired elf was after him.


    ''Wait a second...'' Suddenly, Evan noticed another anomaly. ''Why are these red-eyed bastards not attacking this guy?''


    Before Walter arrived, Momon and others were fighting against his shadow undeads, and after destroying them, they were ready to attack Evan but stopped because of the sudden arrival of Walter.


    Looking at Momon and others who were staring at Walter as if evaluating something, he felt something was not right.


    ''Don''t tell me these guys are here especially for me and won''t attack this silver-haired guy as long as he doesn''t provoke them...''


    And Evan''s guess turned out to be right because the moment Momon and others saw Walter looking at Evan with killing intent, they stopped staring at him and focused back on Evan.


    ''Well, fu*k...'' This was the only thought that came into Evan''s mind when he felt the aura of all four peoplee crashing down on him. After restricting his movements using their auras, all four people shot towards him.


    Evan activated temporal velocity, and his perception of time slowed down. His mind worked at the speed of a supeputer as he watched four peopleing towards him, especially Walter and Momon who were faster than the bulky man and the elf.


    ''I can''t stop them using my shadow undeads...'' Evan immediately eliminated the thought of using his shadow undeads to stop Momon and Walter as he had already seen how Momon crushed his shadow undeads with sheer might.


    Moreover, unlike Momon who was not in the right state of mind, Walter was in apletely sane state, and if he released thousands of shadow undeads, Walter would immediately connect him to the Shadow Monarch.


    Elves were one of the top factions of Utopia, and Evan could tell that Walter''s background was not normal, so it was highly likely that he knew many things about the Shadow Monarch.


    A few of the shadow undeads were fine as they wouldn''t attract too much attention, but using thousands of them when he wasn''t sure he would be able to kill Walter was a big No for him.


    After eliminating the option of shadow undeads, he thought about using shadow possession and death guardian authority.


    But he eliminated this option as well because the five-second time limit wasn''t enough for him to take care of everything.


    Walter and Momon were far stronger than any peak Rank Two Core Evolver he had ever encountered, so he was sure that the five seconds he would receive using Death Guardian Authority would not be enough to handle both of them.


    Forget about taking care of them; he wasn''t even sure if he could escape using those two abilities. Even after using the Death Guardian Authority and Shadow Possession, his stat points wouldn''t exceed two thousand, so it was not guaranteed that he would be able to escape from here.


    "Guess, I will have to use that..." Evan sighed when he wasn''t able to find any solution and thought about something that he didn''t want to use.


    Although he did not want to use this skill, he knew he had no choice.


    Seeing Momon and Walter were about to reach him, he stopped thinking about it and made up his mind.


    While still using Temporal Velocity, Evan took a deep breath and the void energy inside his core started to move.


    Slowly, a transparent bubble made of void energy started toe out of his body with Evan at its centre, and its size started to increase at the speed of light.


    In slow motion, Evan watched as Momon, Walter, and the others were caught inside the bubble. The moment they were caught inside, Evan''s ck eyes shed with dark purple energy and he opened his mouth.


    "Void Seal!"

 Chapter 833 Escape (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 833 Escape (Part 1)</h4>


    When Evan''s understanding of Void Energy reached 20 percent, heprehended his third void skill.


    Unlike his first void skill, Void Break, or the second skill, Void Senses, the third skill heprehended was very different.


    Although he already understood the basics of this skill, he still couldn''t control it properly, which is why he didn''t want to use it.


    But in his current situation, he couldn''t think of anything other than this skill to get away from Momon, Walter, and the others.


    "Void Seal!" As Evan used the skill, a transparent bubble made of void energy started to cover the surroundings with Evan at its centre.


    Just like the bulky man and the elf, Momon was also not in the right state of mind, but Walter was in apletely sane state, and a forbidden feeling engulfed his body when he saw the transparent purple bubbleing out of Evan''s body.


    He hadplete trust in his senses, so the moment he felt something was not right, he immediately decided to back away. But to his shock, the bubble that came out of Evan''s body suddenly expanded and covered an area of two hundred meters in an instant.


    Walter didn''t even see how the bubble expanded to a two-kilometre area. He felt as if the bubble travelled through the void and engulfed all of them. And the moment he was caught inside the bubble, Walter felt a foreign energy invade his body and the next second...


    Thud!


    He lost all the energy inside his body and dropped to the ground.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Three more sounds rang out, and Walter saw Momon and the others, who were rushing towards Evan also drop to the ground.


    "What the he¡ª" Walter stopped speaking midway when he tried to stand up and felt his body was weak... Very, very weak.


    It was as if all of his powers were stripped away from him, and he became a normal person. His physical strength, his spiritual power, his world essence, his conceptual energy... Everything was sealed.


    Feeling the condition of his body, Walter felt a chill run down his spine as he realized that he had be apletely normal person. His core was sealed by a strange purple energy, preventing him from using his powers.


    He looked at Momon and the others and realized that simr to him, they also lost their powers.


    ''Fu*k, I don''t know what he did, but in our current condition, he can easily kill all of us...'' Walter thought with an rmed look on his face and turned his head in Evan''s direction. But when he looked in Evan''s direction, his mouth opened wide in shock.


    "... The fu*k," He shouted with a startled look when he saw Evan lying on the ground with a stiff look on his face.


    Unlike Momon and the others who only had their powers sealed, it was as if Evan''s whole body was sealed, and he couldn''t even move his finger.


    "What kind of sick skill is this?" Walter muttered with a strange look on his face when he saw Evan lying on the floor with a stiffened expression.


    ''Damn, that''s why I didn''t want to use this skill...'' Evan cursed inwardly as he felt the side effects of the skill and couldn''t move his body anymore.


    Suddenly, his shadow started to shake and a giant bird with a chicken head and the body of a Wyvern emerged from his shadow storage, lifting him onto its back.


    The moment Rocky emerged from the shadow storage, simr to Momon and others, he was also affected by the Void Seal skill and his powers were sealed. However, it didn''t matter to Rocky as after picking away Evan on his back, he pped his wings and flew away from there.


    Walter''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, and he quickly ran after Rocky.


    "Stop, give me the Nether Orchid before you leave," He shouted in a desperate voice as it was the only thing he needed toplete the second trial.


    But Rocky didn''t stop just because Walter asked and continued to fly away. With his powers sealed and unable to use his world essence, Walter could only watch as Rocky carried Evan away from him.


    Just when he was feeling depressed, he saw Rocky suddenly dive down from the sky and enter the forest.


    "Huh?" Walter was confused when he saw this, but the next second, his expression changed because he felt the purple energy restricting his powers disappear, and he regained his strength.


    "Fu*k, considering he was just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, I should have already guessed that he wouldn''t be able to restrict my powers for long..." Walter cursed when he realized this crucial fact and his spiritual senses immediately exploded outwards, covering tens of thousands of kilometres in an instant.


    Through his spiritual senses, he saw Evan running away on the back of a sheep that he killed earlier.


    The restrictions Evan ced on Walter and others using all of his Void Energysted less than four seconds, so even though he ran away earlier, he was still less than one hundred kilometres away from Walter and the others, which was practically nothing for a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    But suddenly, through his spiritual senses, Walter saw Evan''s body glowing with silver light and he disappeared.


    As his spiritual senses covered arge range of area, Walter saw Evan appearing at the ce where he killed the sheep earlier.


    "That''s a strange teleportation skill..."


    Walter muttered with a voice filled with interest when he saw Evan teleport a few thousand kilometres away, but he did not care too much about it because Evan was still within the range of his spiritual senses and as long as he was within the range of his senses, Walter was sure that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to catch Evan using his high agility.


    Simr to Walter, Momon and the others also regained their power and Momon also found Evan using his spiritual senses.


    After finding Evan, Momon quickly bolted in his direction. The bulky man and the elf with red eyes tried to follow after Momon, who was running toward Evan while destroying the forest.


    Walter was curious about the state of Momon and the others, but his current priority was to take the Nether Orchid from Evan, so he didn''t think too much about it and took into the blue sky using fire wings and chased after Evan.

 Chapter 834 Escape (Part 2)

    Chapter 834 Escape (Part 2)


    ??While Walter, Momon, and the others chased after the Wind and Lightning sheep who was carrying Evan, a man the size of a mosquito hid atop a tree within the forest.


    The man''s body was transparent as if he was invisible, and upon seeing Walter and the others flying away, he sighed in relief.


    The small man had sharp elf-like ears and a handsome face which was still a bit stiff due to using a certain skill earlier.


    After Walter and the others disappeared from his sight, the man immediately flew in the opposite direction.


    Despite being the size of a mosquito, the speed at which the man flew was no lower than that of a normal beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    The man who was running away was obviously Evan, and as for his body size, he changed it using Nekros''s unique skill, Size Maniption.


    Just as this skill could increase body size, it could also be used in the opposite way; after all, the name of the skill was Size Maniption, not Gigantification.


    However, Evan didn''t enjoy the feeling of reducing his size to that of a mosquito. After all, no one in their right mind would want to shrink their body size to that of a mosquito.


    Moreover, reducing his body size was quite taxing; even using all of his world essence, he couldn''t maintain this size for more than three minutes. And in order to hide his presence, he was even using the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill, so this time was reduced even more.


    Normally, Walter and Momon would have easily seen through the invisibility effect of Shadow Walk with their high spiritual power.


    But because of the distraction Evan caused by using his shadow clone and reducing his size to that of a mosquito, he sessfully hid himself from Walter and Momon.


    As he fled, Evan even used Temporal Velocity to increase his agility because he knew that it wouldn''t take long for Walter and Momon to catch his clone.


    Once they caught his clone, they would immediately realize the truth and before they found out the truth, he wanted to get as far away as possible.


    He could have used a Wind and Lightning sheep, which was a lot faster than him, but if he used a shadow undead, Walter and Momon would immediately notice it through their spiritual senses. So, the best course of action for him was to run using his own powers.


    Evan ran for around one minute when he suddenly received a message from his clone, and the next second, he lost his connection with it.


    ''That was fast...'' Evan thought inwardly when Walter caught his clone in just one minute.


    Through thest location of his clone, he could tell that he was nearly fifteen thousand kilometres away from Walter and Momon and this distance was still within the range of their spiritual senses.


    "I am about to run out of world essence..." Evan pushed his body to its limit as he tried to run even faster to increase the distance.


    A few more seconds passed, and suddenly Evan felt two powerful spiritual senses spreading in the surroundings.


    "They already realized it was a clone, huh..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt Momon and Walter''s spiritual senses and hoped that the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill, his small size, and therge distance between them would work, and Walter and Momon would not be able to find him.


    The spiritual senses of the giant and the elf continued to spread outwards, and Evan sighed in relief when he noticed they were not trying to scan him.


    "20 percent..." Evan looked at his remaining world essence and considering all the skills that he was using, he realized that he would run out of it in less than a minute.


    He can use the Primordial Shadow Energy if he runs out of the world essence, but shadow energy is way more intense than the world essence, and the chances of Momon and Walter being able to feel the energy fluctuations of Primordial Shadow Energy are very high.


    ''It''s good that they are using their spiritual senses without moving from their location. If they searched for me while moving in the direction I am running, it would have been impossible for me to run away from them...'' Evan thought as he noticed he was just a few hundred kilometres away from getting out of the range of Momon and Walter''s spiritual senses.


    Just before he ran out of his World Essence, Evan sessfully escaped from the range of their spiritual senses, and the moment he left the range, he immediately summoned a Wind and Lightning sheep who carried him on its back and bolted away from there.


    Evan''s body returned to its original size, and he nced back with a pale face as the sheep continued to move away.


    "That was fu*king dangerous..." Evan said in a tired voice as he realized how dangerous his situation would have been if he couldn''t have escaped from Walter and Momon. Even with the help of his shadow undeads, his skills, and authorities, he would not have been able to beat them.


    "It''s all because my rank is too low..." Evan clenched his fists tightly as he realized his weakness.


    If his rank was high enough, he could have created higher-


    ranked shadow undeads. But because of the limitations of his rank, he can''t create shadow undeads higher than the beginner-level rank two.


    "Although my core is progressing at very fast speed, it is not enough. I need to reach the peak of Rank One as soon as possible so that I can create higher-level shadow undeads..." Evan said in a determined voice as his eyes glowed ominously.


    Soon, he took a deep breath to calm down and started to recover his world essence.


    "I just need to collect one more herb..." He said in a deep voice and looked at the far distance. "Let''s finish this trial as soon as possible and get out of here."

 Chapter 835 Black Turtle (Part 1)

    Chapter 835 ck Turtle (Part 1)


    ??Riding the wind and lightning sheep, Evan headed toward a certain direction. Thest thing he needed to collect in order toplete the second trial was the Frost Vine, which grows near water sources.


    Evan had spent one and a half days collecting the other herbs on the list, and during that time, he hade across a water source.


    However, he didn''t try to collect the Frost Vine at that time because the water source was being protected by a Peak Rank Two monster and that monster was quite troublesome to deal with.


    About five hours after escaping from the range of Walter and Momon''s spiritual senses, Evan saw a smallke in the distance.


    "It won''t be easy to take down that bastard," Evan muttered in a low voice as he thought about the monster of theke.


    "Though I didn''t search around theke, I already know where the Frost Vine is," Evan said to himself as his eyes glowed brightly.


    Soon, the wind and lightning sheep stopped at the edge of theke. Theke was a few kilometres wide, and there was a small ind in the middle of it.


    Evan was one hundred and ten percent sure that the Frost Vine was on that ind.


    Why was he sure?


    Well, using the Hawk''s Eye skill, he could see an ice-blue vine growing in the middle of the ind, and when he told Amara about it, she confirmed that it was the thing they were looking for.


    "As expected, it is not going to be easy," Evan sighed because of the location of the vine and took a deep breath.


    He didn''t immediately jump into the water and move towards the ind because he knew that entering theke without preparation was like entering the lion''s den.


    For the next ten minutes, he considered many things and finally thought of a way to kill the monster of theke without using his authority, Death Guardian and skill Shadow Possession.


    "Although the chances of sess are not one hundred percent, it is worth a try," Evan muttered in a low voice as his shadow started to shake.


    For the first time after entering the Tomb, Evan released all of his shadow undeads. As the army of thousands of shadow undeads appeared outside of theke, an aura of death spread in all directions.


    As the aura of death engulfed the surroundings, the water of theke started to churn, and Evan noticed two deep yellow eyes the size of basketballs looking at him and his shadow undeads from the depth of the water.


    Evan''s smile grew unnaturally when he saw the cold deep yellow eyes, and he gave only one order to all of his shadow undeads: "Wreak havoc!"


    Hearing Evan''s order, the purple-burning eyes of the shadow undeads gleamed ominously, and their auras exploded outward, shaking the entireke.


    The yellow eyes that were looking at Evan and his shadow undeads narrowed when the aura of the shadow undeads covered the entireke and the next second...


    ROAR!


    With a thunderous roar, a giant turtle emerged from the depths of theke and the ind in the middle of theke was covered in a sphere of water, preventing anyone from reaching it.


    The turtle was around one hundred meters tall and forty meters long, had deep yellow eyes, and was covered in a tough-looking ck diamond-shaped shell. A ten-meter-long tail, covered in sharp spikes wasing out of its back, and its face and four legs were covered in dragon-like scales.


    Looking at the giant ck turtle staring at him and his shadow undeads with cold eyes, Evan couldn''t help but shudder a bit.


    Although the aura of the turtle was a bit weaker than Momon and Walter''s auras, it was still something Evan couldn''t ignore. Moreover, Evan was wary of the turtle for apletely different reason.


    As the turtle appeared in the middle of the water, Evan''s shadow undeads attacked it using their skills. The entireke started to shake because of the attacks of his shadow undeads, but the yellow eyes of the turtle glowed a bit, and theke returned to its calm state.


    At the same time, the attacks of the shadow undeads came into contact with the turtle, resulting in a loud explosion that shook the surroundings and illuminated the entireke area with different shades of colours due to thebined attacks.


    "As expected from a turtle bastard," Evan said in a neutral voice as he looked at a diamond-shaped light blue shield that appeared in front of the turtle and stopped all the attacks.


    The shield was visibly cracked in many ces due to the attacks of the shadow undeads, but the water of theke suddenly moved towards the shield, and all the cracks on it started to disappear.


    Some shadow undeads, including Aqua, jumped into the water to attack the turtle from underwater, but the moment they jumped, the water came to life and tore their bodies to shreds as if theke was a forbidden ce where anyone who entered would die.


    "It has a ridiculous defence, can control the water of theke and most importantly..." Evan used the Eyes Of The Abyss ability of Gobu and saw that the world essence of theke was continuously being absorbed by the turtle. "... As long as this guy is inside theke, it has an unlimited supply of world essence."


    Evan took a deep breath and used the second effect of the Growth Link skill to take Albelu''s skill. Blood lightning started to cover his body, and a bloodthirsty aura started to emanate from him.


    "Continue your attacks. Don''t stop no matter what," He said to his shadow undeads and shot high into the sky, leaving behind a trail of blood lightning.


    Following Evan''s order, the shadow undeads once again attacked the turtle, but just like before, all of their attacks were stopped by the turtle using its skill and the power of theke.


    Evan stopped high in the sky for a moment, and after seeing the attacks of his shadow undeads were still not working, he took a deep breath and shot towards the heaven, leaving behind a trail of blood lightning in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 836 Black Turtle (Part 2)

    Chapter 836 ck Turtle (Part 2)


    ??One thousand meters!


    Five thousand metres!


    Ten thousand meters!


    Twenty thousand meters!


    Evan continued to ascend high in the sky, leaving behind a trail of blood lightning.


    As he passed through differentyers of the atmosphere, the temperature around him started to decrease.


    When he reached twenty thousand meters, even with his powerful body, he started to feel a little cold. But he could easily endure such cold, so he did not stop and continued to move.


    Twenty-five thousand meters!


    Thirty-five thousand meters!


    When he reached thirty-five thousand meters, the temperature dropped to apletely different level, and even the blood lightning around Evan started to freeze.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt his body starting to stiffen due to the cold and looked down.


    "Not enough," Evan said after looking down and used more power to cover himself in blood lightning.


    Forty thousand meters!


    Forty-five thousand meters!


    Soon, theyer of ice started to cover the blood lightning, and it became difficult for Evan to control it.


    But he gritted his teeth and continued to move until he reached the height of fifty thousand meters.


    Once he was at the height of fifty thousand meters, Evan looked down and used the Hawk''s Eye skill to look at the turtle who was fighting against his shadow undeads.


    At first, the turtle was just defending, but now it started to attack using the water, and many shadow undeads were already killed by it.


    Evan didn''t use his world essence to summon back the shadow undeads who were killed by the turtle as he needed as much world essence as possible if he wanted to sessfully kill the turtle.


    "I can go even higher if I want to, but this height should be more than enough," Evan muttered when he saw the turtle fighting against his shadow undeads and stretched forward his hand.


    As he stretched his hand, Carnage shot out of his shadow storage, and he caught it. Blood lightning started to cover the rifle, and the sinister aura around Carnage increased to apletely different level because of the bloodthirsty nature of blood lightning.


    Holding Carnage in his hands, Evan took a deep breath and his entire body started to glow with a blood-red colour as blood lightning covered him entirely.


    "Let''splete this fu*king trial and get out of here," Evan said in a cold voice and positioned his body at an upside angle. He held Carnage from the backside and positioned its muzzle towards the turtle who was just below him.


    Slowly, the glow of blood lightning covering his body started to increase, and Evan started to spin his body like a drill along with Carnage.


    Using his control over blood lightning, he slowly increased his spinning speed, and in just a few seconds, he was spinning at such a high speed that the space around him started to shake.


    Brzzz!


    "Not enough..." Even though the space around him was shaking, Evan wasn''t satisfied.


    His eyes glowed with more lighting and he used Temporal Velocity to increase his agility by another thirty percent.


    Wrrrr!


    The space around Evan made a strange sound and started to wrap and twist. A powerful pressure covered the sky, and even though Evan was nearly fifty thousand meters high in the sky, the turtle still felt the dangerous aura that wasing out due to his actions.


    Feeling danger, the turtle lifted its head and looked at the sky. As it gazed upward, the turtle saw arge patch of sky that had turned blood red and was cracking with sinister blood lightning.


    Seeing therge patch of sky covered in blood lightning, a sense of doom engulfed its body.


    Feeling a sense of doom, the turtle wanted to go back inside the water, but before it could go back...


    Crackle!


    BooooooooooooooooM!


    It heard the sound of lightning crackling, followed by a booming explosion that shook the entire sky and saw a streak of blood-


    red light spinning like a drilling towards it like a missile.


    The speed at which the blood lightning drill came towards it was so fast that the only thing the turtle could do was pull back its head inside its tough shell to protect itself.


    The moment the turtle pulled its head inside its shell...


    Ckkkk!


    The sound of grinding rang out throughout the surroundings as the Carnage''s muzzle covered in blood lightning and spinning like a drill collided against the turtle''s shell.


    ''Fu*k...'' The bones in Evan''s hand snapped the moment Carnage shed against the turtle''s tough shell, and his entire body started to ache. If not because of the indestructible effect of the growth link skill, Evan was sure that Carnage would have snapped into millions of pieces long ago.


    Feeling the paining from his hands, Evan gritted his teeth and used his world essence to increase the power of the blood lightning, resulting in an increase in his spinning speed.


    At the same time, he activated sky fall to increase his strength and as a result...


    Crack... Crack...


    He heard the sound of something cracking and noticed cracks started to appear in the turtle''s shell. Seeing the cracks, Evan''s eyes glowed with blood lightning, and his spinning speed once again increased.


    "Arghhhh, break already..." Evan shouted in a loud voice and the next second...


    Swish!


    The blood lightning drill pierced through the shell and entered the turtle''s body.


    ROAR!


    The turtle roared in pain as blood flowed out uncontrobly. After destroying its shell, Carnage pierced the turtle''s back, allowing Evan to enter its body.


    Evan wanted to stop after entering the turtle''s body, but he couldn''t control his spinning speed, resulting in him tearing through the turtle''s stomach from the inside and emerging from the other end.


    ROAR!


    The turtle roared in pain as the water of theke started to turn red due to the blood leaking out from its wound.


    The turtle was around a hundred meters tall, so this kind of wound was very smallpared to its giant body. Moreover, using the power of theke, the turtle already started to heal the wound inflicted by Evan.


    Evan, who couldn''t control his spinning speed and buried himself at the bottom of theke knew this fact as well. However, he wasn''t worried because the moment he destroyed the turtle''s shell and entered its body, the fate of the turtle was sealed.


    ''Nekros now,'' Evan sent a message using his shadow senses, and the next second...


    Two very small purple eyes opened inside the stomach of the turtle, and their size started to increase.

 Chapter 837 Ancient Alchemy (Part 1)

    Chapter 837 Ancient Alchemy (Part 1)


    ??Half of Evan''s upper body was buried at the bottom of theke, with most of his bones fractured and internal organs damaged.


    The impact of shing against the turtle''s tough shell by falling from a height of fifty thousand meters was already very powerful, and since he used Sky Fall as well, it ced an even greater burden on his body, resulting in a powerful bacsh.


    After sending a message to Nekros using his shadow senses, Evan immediately used the Death Transfer skill to recover because he had started to lose consciousness due to his severe injuries.


    A dark purple light shed around Evan''s body, transferring all the damage he received to one of his shadow undeads. Once he healed himself, Evan pulled his body out from the bottom of theke and quickly bolted toward the surface.


    As Evan moved towards the surface, he noticed that the water of theke had turned a light shade of red at some point, with the smell of blood permeating the area. Soon, he emerged from theke, and upon seeing the scene that weed him after emerging from theke, a wide smile appeared on his face.


    "So what if your outer defence is very high? There is nothing you can do if someone destroys you from the inside," Evan said to himself as he looked at the giant turtle floating on the surface of theke with a lifeless look on its face.


    Yes, It was dead!


    Beside the dead turtle, stood Nekros, whose entire body was covered in blood.


    Evan knew that it was impossible for him to kill the turtle using normal means because of its abnormally high defence and the unlimited world essence that it was receiving from theke.


    After considering everything, the only way he could think of killing the turtle was to destroy its internal organs, which were not as tough as its outer defence.


    Deciding to break the turtle''s shell by taking advantage of Carnage''s indestructibility effect, Evan took Nekros, who had used the Size Maniption skill to shrink its body to the size of a mosquito to the sky.


    The reason he brought Nekros along with him was because he knew that the way he was going to break the turtle''s shell would be very dangerous, and he might not be able to properly control his body during the operation.


    The moment Evan entered the turtle''s body after destroying its shell, Nekros, who was with him immediately separated from him and stayed inside its body, while Evan, who couldn''t control his body emerged outside by tearing through the turtle''s stomach from the inside.


    Because Nekros sessfully stayed inside the turtle''s body, everything became very easy.


    Evan simply ordered Nekros to stop using the size maniption skill, causing it to return to its normal size inside the turtle''s stomach and tear its body from the inside.


    Even though the turtle''s endurance was very high, it couldn''t survive after all of its internal organs were destroyed.


    Evan looked at the small ind where the Frost Vine was located and saw after the turtle''s death, the water barrier covering it had disappeared.


    "I can finallyplete the second trial," Evan said to himself and flew towards the turtle''s body floating in the middle of theke.


    "Although damaged, this shell should still be quite useful," Evan muttered and put away the ck diamond-shaped shell along with the bloodied body of the turtle inside his shadow storage.


    After storing the turtle''s body, Evan looked at the ind and took a step forward. His body turned into a blur, and he instantly appeared at the edge of the ind.


    After appearing at the ind, Evan didn''t immediately move towards the Frost Vine; instead, he first sent one of his shadow undeads toward the vines to check for traps. Luckily, there were no traps on the ind and his shadow undeads reached the Frost Vine without encountering any problem.


    After confirming it was safe, Evan took another step forward and appeared right beside the Frost Vine. The vine was around five meters long and deep blue in colour.


    Upon closer inspection, Evan sensed arge amount of water energy and concentrated world essence inside it.


    Feeling arge amount of world essence inside the vine, Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise and used his spiritual senses to scan it.


    Upon scanning the vine using his spiritual senses, Evan found that the roots of the vine reached the very bottom of the ind and were connected with theke.


    "Could it be that the turtle was receiving an unlimited supply of world essence from this vine?" Evan wondered when he saw the connection between the vine and theke.


    Although he was curious about the vine, he decided to collect it for the time being toplete the second trial and think about this matterter.


    The moment Evan collected the Frost Vine, the list of the herbs he received at the beginning of the second trial flew out of his pocket and hovered in front of him.


    Evan looked at the floating list with a curious expression and soon noticed the names of the five herbs on the list started to invert with each other, forming a strange rune on the paper.


    Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise when he saw what was happening, but he did not do anything and waited patiently.


    In less than a minute, the Rune waspleted, and as soon as it was finished, the paper flew towards Evan and attached itself to his body.


    Evan looked at the palm of his hand where the paper attached itself and saw it was seeping inside his hand and soon disappearing from his view.


    [The second trial has beenpleted]


    The moment the paper seeped into his palm, Evan heard a voice inside his head, and his body started to glow with silver light. Evan turned around to look at theke behind him, and in just a few seconds, he disappeared from the small ind.

 Chapter 838 Ancient Alchemy (Part 2)

    Chapter 838 Ancient Alchemy (Part 2)


    ??"What is this ce?" Evan asked himself in confusion as he found himself inside a stone room.


    The room was way bigger than the room where he had taken his first trial and unlike the first room, which was empty, there were many things inside this room.


    On his right side, there was a bookshelf filled with hundreds of different kinds of books, all looking quite ancient.


    In front of him, he saw a dark bronze-coloured alchemy cauldron. The cauldron''s outer surface was engraved with strange runes, and just by looking at it, Evan could tell that it was not a normal thing.


    Upon looking to his left, he saw a small tform where three storage rings were ced. The tform was engraved with many runes, all of which were faintly glowing.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw all of these things and didn''t know what to do next. Just as he was wondering what he should do, the voice he heard during his first and second trials resounded inside his head.


    [Collect your rewards to enter the third and final trial]


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he heard the voice inside his head as he was already getting used to it, but the words that he heard definitely surprised him.


    "Rewards..." Evan muttered in a low voice, and his eyes lit up like stars. "So these books, cauldron, and the storage rings are my reward forpleting the second trial."


    Thinking about all the things in front of him, Evan was so excited that he was about to to move towards the books, but he suddenly thought about something and summoned one of his shadow undeads.


    After summoning it, he ordered it to bring a book from the shelf to him.


    ''Better safe than sorry,'' Evan said to himself as he watched shadow undead moving towards the bookshelf.


    He didn''t fully trust the voice that spoke inside his head, so although he didn''t find any traps using his spiritual senses he still decided to act carefully.


    Moreover, there was still the matter of Momon and the others. He didn''t know what happened to them and why they were acting like puppets.


    ''What if they turn into puppets in this room after passing the first and second trials...'' Evan said to himself and raised his guard even more.


    He knew most people would let their guard down after hearing about rewards and would act carelessly, but he wasn''t going to do that.


    "I don''t want to be a walking puppet like them," Evan muttered as he used his spiritual senses to look at the paper that seeped inside his hand at the end of the second trial.


    The only reason Evan wasn''t bothered by this paper was because he knew that he could destroy it anytime he wanted using his Primordial Shadow Energy or the World Essence.


    If he had felt even the slightest threat from the paper, he would have destroyed it long ago.


    After reaching in front of the bookshelf, the shadow undead pulled out a book, but nothing happened.


    Evan looked at the book that the shadow undead pulled out and saw something written on its cover.


    "Way of the Ancient Alchemy..."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he read the title and asked the shadow undead to pull out a few more books. The Shadow Undead followed Evan''s order and pulled out a few more books from the shelf.


    Evan looked at the books carefully and noticed all of them were about alchemy, and most of them had the word "Ancient" written on them.


    ''''Is this Ancient Alchemy different from normal alchemy?'''' Evan thought aloud, and seeing that the bookshelf was safe, he walked towards it and dropped all of the books inside his shadow storage.


    "Amara," He said after putting all the books inside his shadow storage.


    "I will check them out immediately," Amara answered in an excited voice when she heard Evan. From her tone, it was evident that she was excited about the new alchemy-rted books.


    After putting away the books, Evan sent the shadow undead towards the cauldron.


    Simr to before, the shadow undead didn''t find anything wrong with the cauldron.


    Confirming that the cauldron was also fine, Evan walked towards it. As he stopped in front of the cauldron, Evan felt a strange auraing out of it.


    When he touched the cauldron, its information appeared in front of him, and Evan''s heart nearly leapt out of his chest when he saw the information about the cauldron.


    ---) Dark Phoenix Cauldron (Low-Level Rank Four): A cauldron engraved with special runes specially created to perform the Ancient Alchemy.


    "Holy Fu*k..." Evan couldn''t help but swear when he saw the rank of the cauldron.


    "Rank Four, this fu*king metal pot is a Rank Four artefact," Evan said in a shocked voice, feeling his head spinning. He took a few deep breaths to calm down, and when he regained hisposure, he didn''t know whether to feel happy or disappointed.


    He was happy that he received a Rank Four cauldron, but at the same time, he felt disappointed that it was a cauldron and not another artefact that he could use.


    "Seriously, now I am feeling like I should also learn alchemy so that I can use this thing..." Evan said with a shake of his head and looked at the information about the cauldron once again.


    "A cauldron specially made to perform Ancient Alchemy, huh."


    Now Evan was a hundred percent sure that whatever this Ancient Alchemy thing was, it was definitely different from normal alchemy. If it was normal alchemy, it could easily be performed in a normal cauldron, but since it needed a cauldron engraved with special runes, it was pretty obvious it was something different.


    "I will get my answer once Amara reads a few books that I found earlier.." Evan said to himself and sent the shadow undead towards the tform where the storage rings were.


    After the shadow undead confirmed there was nothing wrong with the tform, Evan walked towards the rings. He stopped in front of the tform where the rings were and picked up one of them.


    [Teleporting you to the location of the third and the final trial]


    The moment Evan picked up one of the rings, he heard the voice inside his head, and before he could take the other two rings orin, a white light shed, and he disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 839 Core Altar (Part 1)

    Chapter 839 Core Altar (Part 1)


    ??"Now this sh*t is getting on my nerves..." Evan''s irritated voice resounded in apletely dark space where not even a speck of light could be seen. He was sitting on the ground with an emotionless look on his face, but the aura emanating from his body was screaming that he was royally pissed.


    "I think it''s been more than eight hours already," Evan said to himself as he calcted the time he had been trapped in the dark space.


    After being teleported away from the reward room, he found himself in this dark space. At first, he was on very high alert as, ording to the voice he heard inside his head, it was thest trial, and he thought it would be quite dangerous. But even after waiting for one hour, nothing happened.


    Evan was quite confused because of this situation, so he started to explore the dark space, but to his disappointment, even after looking around for more than three hours, he did not find anything.


    It was as if he was thrown inside an endless world filled with nothing else but darkness.


    After not finding anything even after hours of searching, Evan sent some of his shadow undeads to look around, and the result was the same and even his shadow undeads didn''t find anything.


    "ording to the voice, I should have been teleported to the ce of thest trial, so what the fu*k is going on here?" Evan grumbled in annoyance, getting irritated because of not being able to understand his situation.


    He took deep breaths to calm down his nerves and closed his eyes. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and exhaled deeply.


    "I just hope I won''t be trapped in this shitty ce for a long time as I still want to explore other ces of the tomb..." Evan said with a sigh and took out a storage ring from his pocket.


    The storage ring he took out was the ring that he received in the reward room and despite being trapped inside the dark space for more than eight hours already, he hadn''t checked out its contents because he was focused on finding a way to leave the ce.


    "Let''s hope the things inside the ring will improve my mood andpensate me for the time I am wasting here," Evan said and looked inside the ring using his spiritual senses.


    Upon looking inside the ring, Evan was taken aback because he was expecting the ring to be filled to the brim with rare things, but there were only three things inside it.


    "Ha! I just hope these three things are not useless..." Evan said while looking at a wooden chest, a small transparent ss ball flickering with purple light, and a dusty paper that looked like a map.


    Using his spiritual senses, Evan first took out the wooden chest from the ring.


    "It looks like a treasure chest," Evan said with a weird look on his face as he looked at the silver-coloured chest in front of him. Upon closer inspection, he noticed two runes engraved on the front side of the chest, both of which looked quiteplex.


    Evan touched the chest and tried to open it, but to his surprise, the chest was locked and he couldn''t open it.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he wasn''t able to open the chest, and before he could do anything further, the information about the chest shed in front of his eyes.


    ---) Ancient Alchemy Chest: A chest that can only be opened by using Ancient Alchemy. If you try to forcefully open the chest, the chest and the things inside it will self-destruct.


    "Ancient Alchemy again..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the information about the chest and rubbed his chin.


    Just an hour ago, he had asked Amara if she found anything about Ancient Alchemy through the books, but she said it would take her a few days to understand the content of the books as there were hundreds of books and she first had to sort them out.


    "So this chest is useless to me until Amara learns something about Ancient Alchemy, huh," Evan said with a twitching mouth and his mood turned even worse.


    He looked at the two other things inside the ring and took a deep breath.


    "I swear if these two also turn out to be something simr to this chest that I can''t use, I will definitely beat the sh*t out of the person who ced these things inside the ring..." Evan said in a venomous voice as if he were talking about his worst enemy and took out the ss ball, which was five centimetres in diameter.


    The moment he took out the ss ball, the entire dark ce shed with deep purple light for a second, forcing Evan to close his eyes.


    After a second, when he opened his eyes and saw the information about the ss ball, Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    ---) Destruction Lightning Ball (Mid-Level Rank Three): A lethal artefact that can shoot destructive lightning projectiles with a piercing effect.


    "Th-this_" Looking at the rank of the small ss ball, Evan stuttered a little and his breathing became heavy.


    Just a few hours ago, he was feeling disappointed because of getting a Rank Four cauldron instead of something useful, so receiving a Rank Three artefact that he could use was making him very excited.


    He felt the power emitting from the small destruction lightning ball, and his body shuddered because of the heavy aura around it.


    Evan immediately wanted to try the power of the lightning ball, but he knew that in his current situation trying out the power of a mid-level Rank Three artifact was sheer foolishness.


    He was sure that even by using all of his world essence, he wouldn''t be able to use even ten percent of the artefact''s power. Moreover, he was still unaware of his current situation, so he needed to preserve his world essence just in case someone attacked him.


    "Damn, I really want to get out of here and try this baby..." Evan said and looked at the dark space around him with irritated eyes.


    After a few seconds, he shook his head and put down the lightning ball.


    After putting down the rank three artefact, he looked at thest thing that was inside the ring.


    "Let''s hope this thing is also something awesome," Evan said in a low voice and took out the dusty paper from the ring.

 Chapter 840 Core Altar (Part 2)

    Chapter 840 Core Altar (Part 2)


    ??Evan took out the dusty paper from the storage ring, and just as he expected, it was a map.


    "Is this a treasure map?" Evan muttered in a curious voice and looked at the map.


    "This_" And the moment he looked at the map, his eyes opened wide in shock and a serious look appeared on his face.


    The map was divided into three parts and was very easy to understand.


    After looking at the map for a few seconds, Evan took out the map of the in ground that Team ck created andpared it to the third part of the dusty map.


    Afterparing the maps for a few minutes, he took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice,


    "Th-this is definitely the map of the entire Tomb Of The Ancient."


    The map Evan found in the ring was the map of the Tomb of the Ancient, and unlike the map created by Team ck, the map he found in the ring was of the entire Tomb.


    From the thirdyer to the first, the map had all the details about the Tomb.


    Unlike Team ck, who marked every single treasure or artefact that they found on the map, the map Evan found in the ring only had three things marked on it.


    He didn''t know about the two things, but one of the things that was marked on the map was something that could make anyone drool in excitement.


    Evan looked at the top part of the map that represents the firstyer of the Tomb and saw a cross mark with something written on top of it.


    Just by reading what was written on top of it, Evan''s blood started to boil in excitement.


    "Time Liquid..." He muttered in a low voice as he carefully looked at the words written on the map.


    Other than the time liquid, one more ce was marked in the thirdyer, and when he read the words written above the marked ce, for some reason, his entire soul trembled as if urging him to go there as soon as possible.


    "Core Altar..." Evan muttered the words written on the marked location and felt a strange feeling growing inside his heart.


    A feeling of excitement, anxiety, and most importantly... A feeling of amusement, as if he just found something funny.


    "What the hell is going on?" Evan took a few deep breaths to calm down his boiling feelings and shook his head.


    His gaze lingered on the words ''Core Altar'' for a few more seconds before he stopped looking at it and shifted his gaze to the area that represents the secondyer of the Tomb.


    On the map that represents the second area, the third ce was marked, and Evan knew that ce very well.


    "Isn''t this the ce where the cave I entered is located?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face and looked at the words written on top of the marked ce.


    "Octavius''s Nest..." Evan''s face turned strange when he saw what was written on the map as he couldn''t understand what it meant by Octavius''s Nest.


    "Wait a second..." Suddenly, something clicked in Evan''s mind and his eyes narrowed.


    "If I remember correctly, Cedar told me that the terrain of the tomb never remains the same. Each time the Tomb opens, its entire terrain changes randomly..." Evan muttered and looked at the dusty map in his hands. "If the terrain of the Tomb changes randomly, then how is it possible for this map to be simr to the current terrain of the Tomb?"


    Just by looking at the condition of the map, Evan could tell that it was created a long time ago, and if it was created in the past, then howe the map matched the current terrain of the Tomb that was randomly decided?


    "Could it be that the person who made the map had the ability to see the future?" Evan muttered with a strange look on his face and felt his head spinning.


    "Ugh... Just what the fu*k is going on? First I got trapped in this shitty ce, and now this map..." Evan said while rubbing his eyebrows and felt a massive headache.


    He looked at the area that represents the thirdyer and saw there was no mark in the thirdyer. There was just a normal map of the thirdyer that shows the in ground and other areas of the thirdyer.


    "This is getting weird..." Evan said with a sigh as he looked at the map in his hands.


    After looking at the map for a few minutes, Evan once again sighed and shook his head.


    "There is no point in thinking about how this map can match the current terrain of the Tomb..." He said and looked at the area of the firstyer, specifically speaking, the area where the Core Altar was marked.


    "I need to get out of here..." Evan said and put away the map inside his shadow storage along with the Ancient Alchemy Chest and the Destruction Lightning Ball.


    After putting them away, he stood up and started to look for a way out once again.


    Unfortunately, even after ten more hours, he didn''t find anything that could help him escape from the Dark ce.


    "Just what the fu*k is this ce?" Evan shouted in an anger-


    filled voice and punched the ground, making the area around him shudder.


    "Fu*k it, if I can''t find an exit, I will just destroy this entire ce," Evan said in a cold voice and was about to summon all of his shadow undeads.


    But just before he could summon his shadow undeads...


    [All the participants have arrived]


    [Starting the third trial...]


    Evan heard the same voice inside his head, and his body began to disappear from the Dark ce.


    Evan was taken aback when he heard the voice, but he soon regained his senses and focused on the words that he heard.


    ''Participants...'' Evan thought and narrowed his eyes. ''Could it be that I will have topete with other people to pass the third trial.''


    The silver light around Evan intensified and with a sh, he disappeared from the Dark Space.

 Chapter 841 Octavius (Part 1)

    Chapter 841 Octavius (Part 1)


    ??After being teleported away from the dark space, Evan found himself standing at the top of a one-hundred-meter-high wooden structure that looked like an archery tower.


    He looked around him and saw that he was in a ce simr to a baseball stadium. The wooden tower he was on was located on the east side of the stadium, and upon closer inspection, he noticed three more wooden towers in the other three directions of the stadium.


    "What is this ce?" Evan asked while looking around in confusion, but suddenly, he felt something and nced at the wooden tower on the west side of the stadium.


    ''Someone ising...'' Evan said inwardly when he felt space fluctuationsing from the top of the wooden tower and in the next second, an elf with silver-coloured hair and golden eyes appeared there.


    The elf was wearing a ck golden robe with red embroidery, but for some reason, his entire robe was tattered as if he just fought a tough battle.


    "That fu*king bastard, instead of an alternative to skip the trial, it was definitely a trap to kill people..." Walter spoke in an anger-filled voice as he thought about what happened earlier.


    Just as he was thinking about the recent events, Walter felt a gaze on him. He lifted his head and looked in the direction of the gaze, and upon looking in that direction, he saw a grey-haired man with azy face looking at him with a weird expression.


    "You _" Seeing Evan, Walter''s eyes opened wide in shock, but soon his shock turned into deep hatred because all the things that happened to him were because of Evan.


    ''If he hadn''t stolen the Nether nt from me, I wouldn''t have to go through all this sh*t'' Walter said while gritting his teeth.


    When Evan saw how Walter was looking at him, he showed him a kind smile and nodded his head as if he was greeting an old friend.


    Walter nearly coughed out blood due to anger when he saw Evan''s attitude, and his anger intensified. Evan didn''t care about the way Walter was looking at him because he knew the silver-haired elf couldn''t do anything to him.


    "What the hell is this tower? Why can''t I leave it?" Walter shouted in anger as he tried to leave the Tower to teach Evan a lesson but couldn''t leave its area.


    "Son, I know you are excited to see your father, but you don''t have to act like this. We will have plenty of time to talk once this trial ends," Evan said in a gentle voice, looking at Walter with mocking eyes.


    "You fu*ker..." Walter gritted his teeth in anger when he heard Evan.


    Evan wanted to continue to provoke Walter, but suddenly the Tower on the north side of the stadium shed and a person appeared there.


    Evan and Walter stopped arguing and looked towards the Tower. Upon looking at the wooden tower, they saw a bulky man nearly four meters tall, wearing a full te golden armour with many dents on it standing at the top of the tower.


    "Momon, you bastard..." When Walter saw Momon, his eyes shed with anger and he gritted his teeth even harder.


    ''It seems something happened between them after I left...'' Evan thought to himself when he saw Walter''s reaction. At the same time, he noticed Momon''s eyes were not blood red anymore, and the aura around him was more natural unlike before.


    ''So he regained his senses, huh,'' Evan looked at Momon with interest, thinking about how he was acting like a puppet when he saw himst time.


    After appearing at the top of the wooden tower, Momon looked around him and when he saw Walter''s hateful eyes, he just sneered and didn''t care.


    "Yo, big guy, you came back to your senses." Momon suddenly heard an amused voice and saw a grey-haired man looking at him with a small smile on his face. Momon looked at Evan for a few seconds and thenpletely ignored him.


    Evan''s face stiffened when he saw this and he didn''t like Momon''s attitude. It was not that he was angry because Momon ignored him; he just felt irritated because Momon was the one who attacked him during the second trial, and now he was acting as if he didn''t care about him at all.


    ''It seems I will have to teach some manners to this fatty...'' Evan thought inwardly and was about to turn on his bullshit mode that could make even a stone spit out blood in irritation but stopped because thest wooden tower located in the south direction lit up.


    Evan, Walter, and Momon looked towards thest tower, and their eyes opened wide in shock when they saw the person who appeared there.


    ''What is she doing here?'' Walter and Momon thought at the same time as they looked at the beautiful woman with shoulder-length ck hair, wearing a fiery red dress and a star mark at the centre of her forehead standing at the top of the tower.


    "Aye, big sister, you are here as well..." The atmosphere that turned silent due to ze''s arrival was broken by a yful voice.


    ze''s body stiffened when she heard the voice, and the hateful image of a grey-haired man immediately came to her mind. Slowly, she turned her head in the direction of the sound and saw azy-looking guy with a hateful smile on his face.


    "Dead Man..." ze gritted her teeth when she saw Evan''s hateful smile and her face darkened. Thinking about the events that happened in thest few days and the tens of people who came after her and Voidscar because of the misunderstanding caused by Evan, ze''s entire body started to shake.


    "Sister, take a deep breath and calm down. I know you are excited to see your lovely brother, but there is no need to lose control over your emotions..." Evan said in a gentle voice when he saw ze''s entire body shaking after seeing him.


    *Cough


    ze coughed out blood due to anger upon hearing Evan and looked at him as if she were looking at her lifelong enemy.


    Evanpletely ignored ze''s hostile gaze and continued with the same gentle smile on his face. "You know, youe at a very good time. Let me introduce you to your nephew."


    Walter was observing Evan and ze''s interaction with a puzzled look on his face, but his expression darkened when he heard Evan''s words.


    "Sister, meet my son, Silver Head." As Walter expected, Evan pointed towards him and introduced him with an elderly smile on his face. "Although your nephew may look like a dumb donkey, he is quite smart, so don''t think badly of him, all right?"


    ze turned her head towards Walter and saw simr to her, his face was alsopletely red due to anger. For a moment, she felt as if she was looking at herrade in pain.


    "Hahaha, look at yourself in a mirror, my son. Your face ispletely red. Don''t tell me you are embarrassed. I know your aunt is quite beautiful, but there is no need to feel embarrassed. Go ahead and say hello to her. You might not know this, but your aunt is a supreme chicken who can spit out chicken me. So, if you say hello to her and she likes you, she might spit out her chicken me on you, making you stronger through nirvana."


    *Cough *Cough


    Walter and ze once again coughed out and tried their best to keep their sanity.


    Momon looked at everything with his eyes wide open and couldn''t understand what kind of skill Evan was using to make Walter and ze cough out their blood.


    ''Is he using spiritual skill or something simr to harm them?'' Momon asked himself and thought about using his spiritual senses to uncover the mystery.


    But before he could uncover the mystery...


    "Hahaha, It''s my first time seeing such a strange family." All of them heard a loudughter and someone appeared in the middle of the stadium.

 Chapter 842 Octavius (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 842 Octavius (Part 2)</h4>


    "Hahahaha, It''s my first time seeing such a strange family," Evan and the others suddenly heard a boomingughter, followed by the amused voice of an old man and saw at some point, a thin-bodied man in his sixties, wearing a long white robe appeared in the middle of the stadium.


    Evan and the others instantly went on high alert when they saw the old man because no one had sensed his presence before he attracted their attention.


    "You are a very lucky person, young man," The old man said while looking at Evan in admiration. "You have a son who is very talented and will definitely be a high-level core evolver, and a sister who is a ming chic*¡ªcough, I mean a phoenix."


    ze looked at the man with lifeless eyes, her face literally saying, ''You were about to call me a ming chicken as well, right?''


    The old man once again coughed when he noticed ze''s lifeless look and wisely ignored it.


    "As someone who always wanted to have a good talented family but died before aplishing that dream, I really envy you for having such a talented family," The old man said in a sad voice and sighed heavily.


    Walter and ze wanted to retort that they were not this bastard family but didn''t say anything when they saw the old man lost in his own world.


    Other than Evan, ze, Walter, and Momon had an idea about the identity of the old man, and ording to the records they read, the old man''s personality was quite...unique, and they did not want to attract his attention for no reason.


    "Family, huh..." The old man came out of his thoughts when he heard Evan''s voice and saw him looking at Walter and ze with a gentle smile on his face.


    ze and Walter cringed when they saw Evan''s gentle smile and felt like throwing up.


    "I wish I also had a son and sister like them. If I had someone like them, I might have be a Rank Six core evolver by refining their bodies and taking their talent for myself." The old man muttered in envy when he saw Evan looking at ze and Walter with a gentle smile.


    The gentle smile on Evan''s face stiffened when he heard the old man''s muttering and he looked at him with his eyes wide open.


    "Ummm...sorry, but can you repeat what you just said?" Evan spoke to the old man while trying his best to keep a straight face.


    "Huh?" The old man looked at Evan in confusion and repeated himself. "I said if I had a talented son and sister like them, I might have crossed the boundary of Rank Five and be a Rank Six core evolver by taking their talent for myself."


    ''What the fu*k is this bastard talking about?''


    Evan wasn''t shocked when heard the old man.


    Yes! He wasn''t shocked.


    Calling it shock would be an understatement, because he was freaking out, litterly speaking.


    Earlier, when he heard the old man talking about how he always wanted to have a good family, he thought this guy was someone like an old grandpa who lives next door and treats kids with cheap candies.


    But after hearing what he just said, that impression went to gutter.


    ''Don''t tell me this old man wanted a good family so that he can take away their talent for himself using a demonic method...'' Evan started to sweat when he realized this and looked at Walter and others.


    When he looked at Walter and others, he saw they were not surprised hearing the old man, which only meant one thing.


    ''They already have information about this man...'' Evan said inwardly and felt like cursing because he was clearly at a disadvantage here due to hisck of knowledge about the man.


    "All right, there is no point in talking about the past. I am already dead and can''t create a talented family anymore..." The old man suddenly said and pped his hands. "Let''s start thest trial and end this sh*t once and for all."


    The moment the old man pped his hands, a transparent cube shing with different colours of light appeared in front of him.


    Fwshhhhhh!


    The moment the transparent cube appeared, a strange aura engulfed the surroundings.


    "This _" Evan narrowed his eyes when he felt the aura released by the cube as it was the same aura that he felt outside of the cave.


    "What are these different colours of light shing inside the cube?" Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the different colours of lights shing inside the cube like a disco ball.


    The eyes of ze, Walter, and Momon shed with greed when they saw the cube, and a look of desire appeared on their faces. Evan raised an eyebrow when he noticed the change in ze''s and others'' expressions and understood they knew something about the cube.


    The old man nodded his head in satisfaction upon seeing the greed-filled eyes of ze and others.


    "I know all of you are here because of this, but know that it is not easy to get this thing," The old man said while looking at the cube and was about to continue when he heard Evan''s voice.


    "Ummm, what is this thing?"


    Hearing Evan, the old man and the others looked at him with strange looks on their faces.


    "Young man, don''t tell me you don''t know about this thing?" The old man asked while pointing at the cube, "No, forget about this thing. Do you know who I am?"


    Hearing the old man, Evan just looked at him with an expression that was saying, ''Who are you?''


    "Seriously, you don''t know me. You don''t know about the great Octavius."


    The old man looked at Evan with a baffled expression on his face, as if he had just witnessed something impossible.


    Seeing that Evan really didn''t know anything about him, the old man''s body started to shake, and a dangerous aura started toe out of his body. ze, Walter, and Momon looked at Evan with pity-filled eyes as if he were a dead man.


    Evan obviously noticed the change in the old man''s aura, but hepletely ignored it because the moment the old man released his aura, Evan felt something and his gaze shifted towards the cube that was hovering in front of the old man.


    ''That cube...'' Evan''s eyes glowed for a moment and he used the Eyes of the Abyss ability of Gobu to examine the cube.


    "Holy sh*t..." The moment Evan looked at the cube using the Eyes of the Abyss, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "So that''s how it is, huh..." But the shocked look on his face soon disappeared, and his lips arched upwards.


    ''Let''s see how long you keep up this act...'' Evan said to himself and activated one of his skills just for a split second. The moment Evan activated the skill, the dangerous aura the old man was releasing instantly disappeared and he looked at Evan with terror-filled eyes.


    Seeing the terror-filled look of the old man, a sadistic smile appeared on Evan''s face that sent a shiver down the old man''s spine.

 Chapter 843 Soul Pact (Part 1)

    Chapter 843 Soul Pact (Part 1)


    ??''What happened?'' ze, Momon, and Walter thought simultaneously when they noticed the dangerous aura Octavius was emitting suddenly disappeared, and a horror-filled look appeared on his face.


    They nced at Evan and saw a wide smile on his face. A smile that ze and Walter were very familiar with.


    ''He is not going to mess with this guy as well, right? Even he won''t be that bizarre, right?... Right?'' ze and Walter thought at the same time because they didn''t want to attract Octavius''s attention, but Evan''s next words shattered their hope.


    "Old man, you said your name is Octavius, right?"


    ''How is this possible? Was it my imagination? He''s just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver; there''s no way he can do something like that.''


    "Old man, are you listening?"


    ''Yes, it must have been my imagination. Only that guy can do something like that. Other than him, there is no one else who can do that thing.''


    "Listen to me when I''m talking to you, you old fart." Suddenly, Evan shouted loudly and for a split second, he once again activated the same skill he had activated earlier.


    Feeling the same sense of danger and hearing Evan''s loud voice, the old man came back to his senses and nodded his head like a chicken.


    ''No, it''s not my imagination; he can really use that thing.''


    The old man started to sweat like a pig who was about to be ughtered and gulped down his saliva when he realized his situation. Evan ignored the horror-filled look of the old man and once again asked the same question.


    "Your name is Octavius, right?"


    "Yes," The old man nodded cautiously.


    Hearing the old man, Evan rubbed his chin and suddenly, a look of realization shed on his face.


    "Now that I think about it, my great-grandfather''s name was also Octavius..."


    ze and Walter''s faces trembled when they heard Evan, and they looked at the old man with expressions that seemed to say, ''Wee to the family, old man.''


    "Although I never met my great-grandfather in person, I once saw him in my dream, and his face was very simr to yours."


    "I-is that so..." The old man''s voice trembled as he sensed a very bad feeling from the way Evan was talking.


    "Old man, was your son''s name James?"


    Octavius shook his head. "His name was Lucian."


    "Oh really, what a coincidence; my grandfather''s name was also Lucian. Now I am a hundred percent sure you are my great-grandfather."


    ''Shameless Bastard!'' Walter, Momon and ze nearly choked on their breaths and looked at Evan with their mouth agape.


    Hearing Evan''s words, the old man opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    ''What kind of nonsense is this bastard talking about? I killed my son when he was five years old, so how can he have a grandson like you?'' Octavius shouted inwardly and felt like pping Evan to death.


    "You stupid bastard son, what are you doing? Your great-great-grandfather is in front of you. Why are you not greeting him?" Evan suddenly looked at Walter and spoke in a serious tone.


    "And you, sister, why are you spacing out? Aren''t you happy to see our great-grandfather?"


    ze and Walter, who had been observing everything with nk expressions on their faces snapped back to reality upon hearing Evan''s voice and looked at Octavius with disbelief written all over their faces. They couldn''t understand why Octavius was tolerating Evan''s bizarre behaviour.


    Octavius also observed his supposed fake descendants (Walter and ze) and felt a deep sense of camaraderie with them. It was as if he was looking at individuals who shared the same pain as him.


    Seeing Octavius gazing at them, ze and Walter were unsure of how to react. They were clueless about what was going on between Evan and Octavius, so they were unsure whether to call the old man grandfather or not.


    "Well, it seems you guys are still in shock. That''s understandable; after all, who would have thought that we would meet one of our family members here," Evan said with a sigh and shook his head when ze and Walter remained quiet.


    Though there were many things that Walter, ze, and Octavius wanted to say upon hearing Evan''s words, they decided to stay silent because all of them knew that arguing with Evan would only give them more headaches.


    "Now, before we proceed with the trial and you tell me more about that cube..." Evan turned to Momon, who had been observing the family drama with interest. "We should take care of those who are not part of our family."


    ''That guy is the biggest variable here. I don''t know what his connection with that cube is, but if what I saw through the Eyes of the Abyss is true, then I need to send him away as soon as possible, or this old man will swallow all of us.''


    Contrary to Evan''s outward yful expression, he was deadly serious inside and his mind was running at full speed, thinking about his next course of action.


    When Momon heard what Evan said and felt his gaze on himself, a sense of foreboding washed over him.


    "Great-grandpa, don''t you think family matters should stay within the family? That man isn''t part of the family, so he shouldn''t be allowed to take part in this trial. Why don''t you kick him out of here?" Evan suggested in a serious voice.


    "What?" Momon''s eyes widened in shock when he heard Evan and he looked at him with disbelief evident on his face.


    Even a four-year-old child could tell that Evan had no real connection with Octavius and was just ying around.


    Momon was utterly perplexed as to why Octavius, known as one of the most evil beings in the world was ying along with Evan.


    "Ummm... I don''t think that''s a good idea. We won''t be able to start the trial without him. Even though I am your... I am your great-grandfather, I can''t bend the rules for you. This trial was created to find a suitable heir for my knowledge and this item," Octavius exined, pointing at the cube in front of him. "So, even though I also wish to keep these matters within the family, I can''t do so because of the rules."


    Momon sighed in relief upon hearing Octavius, the way Evan was speaking to the old man, he really thought that he would be kicked out of the trial without being able to take part in it.


    ''I don''t know what is going on between them, but I won''t forget this thing,'' Momom said inwardly as he looked at Evan with narrowed eyes because he didn''t like the fact that Evan wanted to kick him out of the trial.


    "You can''t do that because of the rules, huh," Evan said in a voice filled with disdain and sneered inwardly.


    ''If I didn''t have the Eyes of the Abyss ability of Gobu, I would have believed you, but now I already know what you are nning,'' Evan said to himself and showed a smile to the old man, a smile that sent shivers down the old man''s spine.


    "Great-grandpa, I really admire you. Even for your family, you are not willing to bend the rules so that everyone canpete fairly," Evan said in a voice filled with admiration, but suddenly, his eyes turned sinister and he said in a cold voice, "But great-


    grandpa, your descendant is not as good as you. I am a selfish bastard who can do anything to get my hands on the things that I want."


    Evan looked at Octavius with piercing eyes and said in a voice that sent a chill run down the old man''s spine. "So I hope that you bend the rule for me, otherwise, I might do something that I would regret for the rest of my life."


    *Gulp*


    Octavius visibly gulped when he saw Evan''s cold eyes and when he remembered the feeling he had when Evan activated his skill, his entire body shook. He looked at Momom with eyes filled with regret and sighed inwardly.


    ''It was such a good chance for me, but s! I don''t know what this demon will do if I don''t listen to him.''


    "You are right; things rted to family should stay in the family," Octavius said and snapped his finger. The moment he snapped his finger, Momon''s body started to disappear from the wooden tower.


    Evan looked at the scene using the eyes of the abyss ability and nodded his head.


    "Wait, you can''t do this to me. Ipleted the tasks that yo¡ª"


    Before Momon could finish speaking, his body disappeared from the wooden tower.


    ''Tasks, huh...'' Evan thought about the words that Momon spoke before he disappeared and his suspicion grew even stronger.


    "Now..." Once Momom was kicked out by Octavius, Evan said out loud to attract everyone''s attention. "Now that the person who wasn''t part of the family is kicked out, let''s start thest trial."


    Octavius sighed in relief when he heard Evan and raised his hand.


    "Toplete the third¡ª"


    "Wait a second."


    "Now what?" Octavius looked at Evan in irritation when he was suddenly stopped by him.


    Evan just smiled when he saw the old man''s irritated face and didn''t care about him.


    "Before you tell us what to do, I want to say something."


    Octavius didn''t say anything upon hearing Evan and continued to look at him, waiting for him to speak further.


    "I want to say that..." Suddenly, Evan''s body started to change. His grey-coloured hair turned pitch ck, his ears grewrger and turned pointy. Hiszy-looking face disappeared and became quite handsome and a demonic aura appeared around him.


    "... Fu*k you and your trial."


    Octavius''s eyes opened wide in horror when he saw Evan''s real appearance and he took a step back with a shocked look on his face.


    "Ho-how is this possible?"

 Chapter 844 Alaric

    Chapter 844 ric


    ??"Ugh, Why is this guy so cautious? It''s not like anyone would dare to attack him in his territory." A beautiful woman with long ck hair grumbled in annoyance as she walked through a dense forest.


    The woman''s ck eyes were glowing brightly and her irises were star-shaped, slowly spinning.


    "Damn, another trap..." The woman suddenly stopped walking and sighed while looking at a small formation on the ground with her glowing eyes.


    "For God''s sake, that guy is a Rank Six core evolver with millions of monsters under hismand, so why does he act like a coward..." Anastasia said in an irritated voice and smashed the formation with a ball of ck energy,pletely isting it from the outside world.


    Once the formation was isted, Anastasia walked past it and continued moving deeper.


    "If I hadn''t left most of my powers with the essence clone in the shadow realm, I would have already stormed this entire ce," Anastasia muttered in a low voice as thoughts of destroying the forest crossed her mind.


    Two hourster, Anastasia was looking at a small mountain in front of her with dead eyes. Through her special eyes, she could see that the mountain was covered in thousands of different kinds of runes. Instead of a mountain, it was more urate to call it a war fortress.


    "All right, I''ve had enough of this nonsense..." Suddenly, a frightening aura left Anastasia''s body and covered an area of thousands of kilometres. Though she left most of her powers with the essence clone in the shadow realm, the pressure released by the Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons was still powerful enough to shake the centre area of the Dark Forest.


    "ric, don''t try to push your luck. Do you think I don''t know what you are trying to do..." Anastasia said in a cold voice as dark energy started toe out of her body. "I was ying your game because I don''t want to start a needless conflict, but if you continue to act like a piece of sh*t, I don''t mind¡ª"


    Woosh!


    Anastasia didn''t get to finish her words when the mountain in front of her suddenly disappeared, and a portal appeared there.


    The angry female dragon looked at the portal with the same cold eyes, and after a few seconds, the dark aura that wasing out of her started to disappear.


    "You should have done this earlier..." Anastasia said and stepped inside the portal. "... Or do you have a fetish for hearing abusive words before allowing someone to enter your territory."


    Upon entering the portal, Anastasia found herself inside a beautiful garden. Unlike the darkness of the forest, the garden was filled with serene light. There was a crystal-clear pond in the centre of the garden, reflecting the azure sky and fluffy clouds.


    Around the pond, a vibrant tapestry of flowers bloomed in a riot of colours. Bees and butterflies flew from flower to flower, adding a symphony of movement and life. Nearby, a weeping willow tree gracefully draped its branches, creating a cool, shady spot perfect for contemtion.


    "I thought during the past thousands of years your temperament would have improved, but it seems that you are still as hot-blooded as before, Anastasia," An elderly voice sounded from all directions of the garden, making it impossible for people to pinpoint the location of the speaker.


    Anastasia didn''t react upon hearing the voice and walked towards the shady spot under the willow tree, stopping some distance away from it.


    "I am not in the mood to hear a lecture, ric," Anastasia said, looking at the willow tree.


    Suddenly, the willow tree started to shake and a transparent image of a man with fox ears and ten tails appeared there. The man looked to be in his fifties, and his entire figure was covered in a mist-like energy.


    "Do you need to act so cautiously? It''s not like I am here to harm you," Anastasia said while rolling her eyes when she saw the man didn''t appear in front of her with his real body.


    "I am just a weak fox, Anastasia, and I need to take care of my safety in front of a powerful dragon like you," The fox man said in a calm voice and sat down under the shade of the willow tree.


    "Weak fox my ass, if you are weak then what should I call other monsters of the Dark Forest," Anastasia said with a disdainful smile on her face.


    "So, what is the reason for someone who suddenly disappeared thousands of years ago to visit me?" ric ignored Anastasia''s words and asked in the same calm voice.


    "Don''t pretend, ric, I am not in the mood to y your games. Knowing the level of your intelligence, you should already know why I am here."


    Hearing Anastasia, ric looked at her without saying anything. After a full minute of silence, he sighed and asked in a serious voice, "Is he really him?"


    "Though he looks somewhat different, you should already know the answer to your question."


    Anastasia didn''t answer his question directly, but the words she spoke were more than enough.


    "I see..." ric said and looked at the pond with a wistful look on his face as if thinking about a past event.


    Anastasia didn''t say anything when she saw the wistful look on ric''s face.


    Yes, she didn''t disturb him... At least for the first two minutes.


    When ric didn''t say anything even after two minutes, she lost her patience and spoke in an irritated voice.


    "ric, I really don''t want to disturb you while you are thinking about your rosy past, but... can you tell me what I want to know before you lose yourself in your memories."


    "Oh!... Sure." ric came back to his senses hearing Anastasia''s irritated voice and nodded his head. "So, what do you want to know?"


    "First, tell me, when did you find out about him?"


    "I received a request from Leopold to find two people who stole an Enlightenment Stone from his auction house and are hiding in the Dark Forest. Along with thepensation to find them, he also sent the photo of one of the persons who was involved in the robbery..."


    an Enlightenment Stone from his auction house and are hiding in the Dark Forest. Along with thepensation to find them, "So you found out about him because of that picture, huh..." Anastasia nodded her head, thinking about Evan''s picture she had seen after killing the people who tried to rob her a few days ago. (Chp-783)


    After a moment of silence, Anastasia asked another question. "You didn''t tell anyone about him, right?"


    Even though she asked the question in a normal voice, the atmosphere of the surroundings visibly cooled.


    "Oh please Anastasia, I know I am not a good person, but I am at least not ungrateful to harm someone who saved my life in the past."


    Anastasia looked at ric for a few seconds and after seeing no signs of falsehood, the cold aura covering the surroundings disappeared and she smiled lightly.


    "So where is he?" She asked in a normal voice, but ric could see the excitement in her eyes.


    "Before I tell you anything about him..." The fox said and a ck paper appeared in his hands. "...Sign it."


    Anastasia looked at the ck paper and her eyes narrowed. "Soul contract."


    "Yes, the ce where he is currently staying is quite, umm... Special," ric said as he couldn''t find the right word. "I can''t tell you anything about it before you sign the soul contract as I don''t want other people to know about that ce."


    Anastasia looked at the soul contract for a few seconds, and after seeing the only term in the contract was that she wouldn''t tell anyone about the ce ric was referring to, she signed it.


    "Now tell me, where is he?" Anastasia asked after signing the soul contract.

 Chapter 845 Leopold

    <h4>Chapter 845 Leopold </h4>


    "Any news?" A middle-aged man with short ck hair wearing a ck suit asked in a neutral tone.


    "Our people are looking for them everywhere but there is still no news about them."


    "What about Percival, did he find anything?"


    "I contacted him a few hours ago. Unfortunately, even he wasn''t able to find anything."


    The man wearing the ck suit raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Even using his foresight skill, Percival couldn''t find anything about them?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Hmmm..." The man in the suit tapped his finger on the chair with a pondering look on his face.


    "What about ric? Any news from him?"


    "No, his subordinates are searching all over the dark forest, but they also didn''t find anything."


    "I see..." The man in the suit spoke in a neutral tone, but his eyes were filled with frustration, indicating he was not as calm as he was trying to show.


    "Keep an eye on everything. Let me know if you find anything." The man said after a moment, and a shadow who was kneeling in the room disappeared.


    Once the shadow disappeared, the man in the suit sighed and leaned back on his couch.


    "Just what the hell is wrong with those two people? They are just pesky low level Core Evolvers, but even high-ranking Core Evolvers with foresight Skills and Authorities can''t find anything about them..." Leopold, the owner of the Bloodmoon auction house spoke in a tired voice as he massaged his temples.


    The damage that the Bloodmoon auction house received because of Cedar and Evan''s action was far above than he thought.


    Even though Lucian (Unfortunate soul who was the host that day) tried to hide this incident, even going as far as to pay the owner of the Enlightenment Stone using his own money (which practically made him go bankrupt and fall into an ocean of debt), this incident still spread among the masses and the credibility of Bloodmoon Auction house dropped to very bottom.


    The Bloodmoon auction house was the biggest and most influential auction house of the Star City, and there were many people who wanted to take their ce, so when these people heard about this incident, they fueled the fire of the incident even more, and the credibility of the auction house dropped even further.


    As a result, during thest two monthly auctions, the Bloodmoon Auction house''s ie dropped by nearly 40%.


    The Bloodmoon auction house was one of the biggest auction houses of Utopia, so the 40% drop was practically the loss of millions of high-level essence stones... And for Leopold, who was a merchant before being a Core Evolver, it was a huge blow.


    Leopold tried to save the situation of the auction house by announcing that he would definitely capture the people responsible for stealing the Enlightenment Stone, but even after more than two months, they were still unable to catch Evan and Cedar.


    "From all the information we gathered, it is obvious that both of them disappeared inside the Dark Forest..." Leopold spoke with a frown on his face. "It is practically impossible for someone to hide from ric inside the dark forest, but even then he wasn''t able to find them, or could it be that..." Leopold narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint shone inside his eyes. "Could it be that he knew about them but is hiding them from me?"


    "But if he is really hiding them from me, then what is the reason? I gave him many precious things in order to find them and even promised to give a Rank Five monster core if he sessfully found them. I don''t think he would be foolish enough to be my enemy just because of a Rank One and Rank Two Core Evolvers."


    Leopold thought about this matter for a long time. As a Rank Five Core Evolver, he knew how terrifying the influence of a High Level Core Evolver could be, not to mention the influence of a Rank Six Core Evolver like ric.


    After considering everything, Leopold practically found it impossible to believe that ric didn''t know anything about Evan and Cedar, especially when both of them went inside the Dark Forest, which was basically his territory.


    "I can only think of two reasons..." Leopold muttered in a low voice. "Either the information we have about them is wrong, and they never went inside the Dark Forest, which is why ric can''t find them, or..." The vampire''s eyes narrowed and a murderous aura started toe out of his body. "He is purposely hiding them from me and even preventing my people from finding them."


    Though Leopold felt the possibility of ric hiding Evan and Cedar from him was very low, he still couldn''t erase this thought from his mind.


    After contemting for a few minutes, he finally made a decision. His ck eyes glowed blood red for a moment, and soon, the shadow that disappeared from the room once again appeared there.


    "Master," The shadow spoke in a respectful voice while kneeling in front of Leopold.


    "Make arrangements, I will go to the Dark Forest myself."


    Though no one could see the face of the shadow, from the shudder of his body, it was obvious that he was shocked upon hearing Leopold. Although he was shocked, the shadow quickly rposed himself and asked in a cautious voice.


    "Should I inform ric about you? As you know, it is not a good idea for a high-ranking Core Evolver like you to visit his territory without telling him."


    Leopold didn''t answer immediately and thought for a few minutes. After a full five minutes of silence, Leopold opened his mouth.


    "There is no need to inform him; I will talk to him once we get there."


    "Yes, Master," The shadow didn''t question Leopold''s decision and immediately disappeared from the room.


    Leopold stayed seated on his chair for a few seconds before he stood up as well.


    "Let''s see if that foxy bastard is really doing his job properly or not after taking all of those things from me..." He muttered in a low voice and walked towards the door.


    "If he is doing his job properly, I will increase the amount that I am giving him for his help as apensation for visiting his territory without telling him, but if he is not doing his job properly..." Leopold''s eyes glowed blood red and he left the room.

 Chapter 846 Soul Pact (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 846 Soul Pact (Part 2)</h4>


    When Evan used Eyes Of The Abyss to look at the cube floating in front of Octavius, he saw a strange fire burning inside it.


    The fire had no defined shape or colour, and it was constantly changing. Sometimes it was in the shape of a red orb, sometimes an orange horizontal or vertical line or sometimes a small dot shing with rainbow-coloured lights and many more variations.


    Although the fire inside the cube was quite strange, the thing that attracted Evan''s attention was the small sitting silhouette of a man inside the cube.


    The silhouette of the man was connected with the ever-changing fire, and when Evan looked at it closely, he noticed the small silhouette looked like Octavius.


    Not only that, but a wave of energy wasing out of the small silhouette, projecting the image of Octavius who was talking to them.


    Through his Eyes Of The Abyss, Evan easily understood that the old man who was talking to them was just a projected image of the person who was inside the cube.


    For Evan, who had absorbed millions of souls using the soul absorption skill, it wasn''t difficult to understand that the small silhouette inside the cube was a soul¡ª more specifically speaking, the soul of the alchemist Octavius.


    At first, he wasn''t sure what was happening, but then he noticed an invisible red wire connected to Momon''s head.


    The wire wasing out from the cube in which the fire and Octavius''s soul were, and if it weren''t for the Eyes Of The Abyss that allowed him to see the hidden truth of the world, he wouldn''t have been able to see it.


    The wire was slowly absorbing Momon''s energy and was feeding it to Octavius''s soul, which was inside the cube and the worst thing was that Momon didn''t even realize his energy was being drained.


    Maybe it was because of his strange condition that Evan saw during the second trial, but Momon didn''t show any kind of reaction even though he was constantly losing his energy.


    Although Evan didn''t care about whether Momon lived or died as he had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t allow Octavius to absorb Momon''s energy.


    Through his observation, he realized that the more energy Octavius''s soul absorbed, the stronger it became - and it was a big ''No'' for Evan because he realized his skill ''Soul Absorption'', that he used to intimidate Octavius wouldn''t work if his soul became stronger.


    After discovering that Octavius''s soul was inside the cube, Evan attempted to absorb it using the Soul Absorption skill and to his surprise, although it was difficult due to the strange fire within the cube, he found he could absorb Octavius''s soul using Soul Absorption if he wanted.


    Octavius was terrified when he felt the danger of the Soul Absorption skill, which is why he didn''t do anything when Evan tried to mess with him by calling him his great-grandfather.


    Of course, there was a reason Evan was messing with Octavius by calling him great-grandfather.


    He wanted to buy some time to understand why the old man was absorbing only Momon''s energy.


    Through the Eyes of the Abyss, he could see that ze, Walter, and himself werepletely fine, while only Momon was being drained by Octavius.


    After considering everything, he thought of three reasons as to why Octavius was absorbing only Momon''s energy.


    First, he might not be able to absorb the energy of more than one individual at a time, which is why he first focused on Momon and was nning to absorb their energy after him.


    Second, Momon''s berserk condition during the second trial might have been rted to Octavius, giving him an opportunity to do something to Momon that allowed him to absorb his energy.


    Third andstly, Octavius could absorb the energy of only a specific group of people, and Momon fell into that category. Maybe he had a special physique, or perhaps his conceptual energy was unique.


    There might be other reasons as well, but he couldn''t think of anything else at the moment.


    After considering these three reasons, Evan immediately forced Octavius to expel Momon as he didn''t want his soul to grow stronger by absorbing Momon''s energy.


    At the same time, he wanted to see if Octavius would try to absorb the energy of ze or any other person after expelling Momon.


    To Evan''s surprise, Octavius didn''t attempt to absorb their energy after expelling Momon, which meant the probability of the second and third reasons he thought of being correct was quite high.


    After ejecting Momon when Octavius was about to begin the third trial, for some reason, Evan''s instincts started screaming in danger, and he instantly prevented the old man from starting the third trial.


    After stopping Octavius by stating that he wanted to add something before he started the trial, Evan''s mind worked at full speed, and he contemted whether he should absorb Octavius''s soul or not to avoid the danger his instincts were warning him about.


    Just when he was pondering what he should do, the memory of Cedar telling him about the Tomb Of The Ancient for the first time automatically appeared in his mind, and he remembered how the soul seals that were ced on his soul trembled when Cedar talked about the Tomb.


    Evan himself didn''t know why, but when this memory appeared in his mind, he stopped using the artefact mask that changed his appearance and returned to his original appearance.


    Perhaps he revealed his original appearance to Octavius, who was killed by the creator of the Tomb, because he wanted to know if he was really rted to the Tomb Of The Ancient in some way, or maybe there was another reason as to why he stopped using the mask, but for some reason, Evan felt it was the right thing to do.


    "Ho-how is this possible?"


    When Evan saw the old man''s reaction after seeing his real appearance, he was one hundred percent sure that he was definitely somehow rted to the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    ''It seems this old man was killed by the shadow monarch who looked exactly like me which is why he is shocked after seeing me...'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw the shocked look on the old man''s face.


    Just when Evan was thinking the old man would continue to act like a fearful guy after seeing his real appearance, the shocked expression Octavius was showing disappeared, and a joyful look that was filled with hope appeared on his face.


    "Yo-you are finally here. Do you know for how long I have been waiting for you?" Octavius said in a trembling voice while looking at Evan as if he was looking at hisst hope.


    "Huh?" Seeing the sudden change in Octavius''s expressions, Evan''s mind went nk and he looked at him with a nk expression on his face.

 Chapter 847 Soul Pact (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 847 Soul Pact (Part 3)</h4>


    Evan looked at Octavius with a nk look on his face.


    "Y-you are finally here. I thought I was done for when the people who came here in the past told me you were dead," The old man said in a trembling voice, trying his best not to cry.


    ''What is going on? Did this old man smoke something illegal?'' Evan was utterly dumbfounded when he saw the old man was on the verge of crying after seeing him and didn''t understand what was happening.


    ze and Walter were even more shocked than Evan because they couldn''t understand why the old man was so happy after seeing Evan.


    Of course, both of them recognized Evan''s real identity as the person who stole the Enlightenment Stone from the Bloodmoon auction house and had a bounty of millions of high-level essence stones on his head.


    As they saw Evan''s real appearance, ze and Walter finally realized they were being deceived by him. Especially ze, who realized Evan was really just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver and wasn''t someone who was hiding his rank.


    ''If he is just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver then how did he kill that beginner-level rank two demon in just a single punch...'' ze thought with a stunned look on her face as she remembered how Evan killed the beginner-level rank two demon outside of the essence spring pond.


    Evan felt ze and Walter''s gaze on him, but he was not in the mood to entertain them as his mind was inplete chaos after hearing what Octavius said earlier.


    ''He was waiting for me?'' Evan said inwardly and his mind ran at full speed, trying to understand what was going on.


    In less than three seconds, he processed everything and reached a conclusion.


    ''This guy was killed... Or at the very least, his physical body was destroyed by the Shadow Monarch in the past, leaving behind only his soul. After destroying his physical body, that guy made a deal with this old man and now this old man is thinking I am the Shadow Monarch...'' Evan said inwardly and nced at the old man who was looking at him with hopeful eyes.


    Seeing the way Octavius was looking at him, Evan sighed inwardly.


    Honestly, considering everything that happened to him since the moment he awakened his Monarch Physique, he already realized that he might be the reincarnation of the Shadow Monarch but... Realizing something and epting it were two different things.


    He really didn''t want to ept the fact that he is the reincarnation of someone else, after all, no one would be happy to find out that they are not really themselves but someone else.


    But looking at the way Octavius was staring at him, Evan had no choice but to ept the fact that even if he is not the Shadow Monarch, he is definitely rted to him very deeply.


    ''Ugh... This isplicated. I really don''t want to be like that guy...''


    In his dreams, Evan saw the Shadow Monarch many times and honestly speaking, they were not good memories.


    In every memory Evan saw of him, he always felt like he was looking at an emotionless doll instead of a person.


    Other than the times he interacted with Anastasia, in all the other memories, he was like an emotionless person whose sole purpose was either to kill someone or destroy something.


    ''The way he acts is very simr to the way I act under the effect of the title "The Cursed One",'' Evan suddenly thought when he remembered the cold, emotionless feeling he felt when his title "The Cursed One" reacted in the past.


    "Seriously, sometimes I feel like I would go crazy because of all of this sh*t..." Evan muttered in a low voice and rubbed his forehead. Just thinking about all of these matters was giving him a headache.


    Seeing Evan was not saying anything, Octavius became anxious.


    "You... You didn''t forget about our agreement, right?" He asked in a trembling voice as if he was afraid of something.


    Evan stopped thinking about his life issues and looked at the trembling Octavius.


    ''Now what should I do?'' Evan really had no idea what agreement the old man was talking about, and he was afraid that if he said something wrong, things might beplicated.


    Noticing Octavius''s anxiety increasing due to his silence, he finally made up his mind.


    "Why are you acting so anxious? Do you think someone of my level would go back on his words? If I didn''t want to fulfilgreement with you, do you think I would have left you alive at that time?" Evan asked in a neutral voice.


    Hearing Evan''s neutral voice, the old man shuddered and quickly shook his head.


    "O-of course not, I know you would never go back on your words. After all, you are¡ª"


    "Stop your ttering..." Evan interrupted Octavius when he noticed the old man was about to reveal his identity.


    He nced in ze and Walter''s direction and saw they were looking at everything with narrowed eyes. It was obvious that both of them realized something was wrong with him.


    ''I didn''t ask Octavius to kick them out along with that fatty because I thought they woulde in handy if this old man tried to do something, but I don''t think I need to keep them here anymore...'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at Octavius.


    "Kick them out as well, we can''t let other people know about the agreement, right?" Evan said in a neutral voice.


    "Oh... You are right." Octavius nodded his head upon hearing Evan and snapped his fingers.


    ""Wai¡ª"" ze and Walter were stunned when they heard Evan, but before they could protest, both of them were kicked out by Octavius.


    Once Walter and ze disappeared, Octavius looked at Evan with anticipation as if he was waiting for something.


    Seeing the old man''s anticipatory look, Evan took a deep breath and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    ''It''s time to put my ability to spout bullsh*t to the test.'' Evan thought inwardly and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 848 Soul Pact (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 848 Soul Pact (Part 4) </h4>


    ''It''s time to put my ability to spout bullsh*t to the test,'' Evan thought inwardly and opened his mouth.


    "Earlier, you said you have been waiting for me for quite some time," He asked in a serious voice. "... Can you tell me how long you have been waiting for me?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, Octavius looked at him in confusion.


    "You don''t know how much time has passed since you trapped me here?"


    "Are you blind or something?" Evan spoke in a neutral voice and pointed at himself. "Can''t you see my condition?"


    At first, Octavius was confused upon hearing Evan''s words, but soon he realized what he was talking about and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "You... What happened to you?"


    After seeing Evan''s real appearance, Octavius was so shocked that hepletely forgot about his rank. But now that Evan himself pointed it out, he finally noticed he was just a mid-level Rank One noob.


    ''The people who came here in the past told me that the shadow monarch is already dead. I didn''t believe them at that time, but...'' Octavius looked at Evan and his entire soul shuddered. ''Could it be... Could it be they were telling the truth?''


    Seeing the way Octavius was looking at him, Evan already knew what he was thinking about so he rolled his eyes and said in a neutral tone.


    "Don''t think too much. This is not my real body."


    Octavius came back to his senses hearing Evan and looked at him in confusion.


    "What do you mean it''s not your real body?"


    "After creating the Tomb, I went back to the shadow realm and fell into a deep slumber because of boredom. I just woke up a few days ago, and when I remembered my agreement with you, I created this body and sent it here to take care of everything," Evan said in a in voice and an amused smile appeared on his face.


    "Do you think if it was the real me I would have talked to you like this?"


    Hearing Evan, Octavius thought about the cold and ruthless guy who trapped him here and a look of horror appeared on his face. He knew that if the real shadow monarch came here, he wouldn''t even be able to open his mouth in front of him because of his overwhelming presence.


    Seeing Octavius''s horror-filled look, Evan nodded his head inwardly.


    "Because of my slumber, I don''t know how much time has passed, which is why I asked you how long you have been waiting for me?"


    "Honestly, I am not sure myself," Octavius said in an uncertain voice. "In order to save my limited soul energy, I stayed in a state of unconsciousness most of the time. But if I have to guess, I would say it has been more than four thousand years."


    ''Holy sh*t...'' Evan did not show any kind of reaction outwardly, but inwardly, he was really shocked.


    ''How is this old man still senile after being trapped here for more than four thousand years?'' He asked himself and looked at Octavius with dead eyes.


    ''Now that I think about it, isn''t my excuse that I fell into a deep slumberplete nonsense...'' Evan suddenly said, thinking that only an idiot would believe that he was sleeping for more than four thousand years.


    He nced at Octavius to see his reaction and noticed he didn''t look suspicious about him at all.


    ''Maybe he really went senile because of being trapped here for so long that he didn''t even realize my bulls*it.''


    Unknown to Evan, the reason Octavius did not react to his statement about him sleeping for more than four thousand years was because he himself did the same.


    In order to save his limited soul energy, Octavius had no choice but to stay in an unconscious state during all this time.


    During the past thousands of years, he only woke up when someone entered his cave and slept for the rest of the time.


    ''Since I can sleep for thousands of years, why can''t he?''


    That was Octavius''s mindset.


    Yes, apletely broken mindset that formed due to him sleeping and doing nothing else for the past thousands of years.


    ''From the information I have, the Tomb Of The Ancient was discovered around three thousand years ago, but this guy is saying he has been here for more than four thousand years...'' Evan thought and narrowed his eyes. ''Does it mean it took people more than one thousand years to find the Tomb''s location even though it is located at the starting point of the Boundless Sea, which is a very active ce?''


    ''Wait a second...'' Suddenly, Evan remembered one of the things that he read in a book about the shadow monarch during his free time in the closed world of Drayds.


    ''If I am not wrong, it was around three thousand years ago that the incident known as Eternal Night took ce....'' Evan said to himself. ''Shadow Monarchpletely disappeared after the Eternal Night incident. At the same time, a war between elves and Dryads broke out, and just a few dayster, the Tomb was discovered.''


    Evan didn''t know why, but he felt all of these events that took ce at the same time were connected somehow.


    ''Ugh... Don''t tell me even the war between the Elevs and Drayds has something to do with that bastard,'' Evan thought with a frustrated look on his face and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Ummm... You said you are just a clone, right?" Evan snapped out of his thoughts and looked at old man.


    "Can you evenplete the agreement when your real body is not here?" Octavius asked hesitantly, looking at Evan with concern.


    ''Let''s first take care of this guy before thinking about the mess that guy left behind for me,'' Evan said to himself and focused on Octavius.


    "First, tell me everything about the agreement we had," He asked in a in voice, maintaining a neutral expression.


    "You... You don''t remember our agreement?" Octavius asked him in a shocked voice.


    "Are you an idiot? Of course I know about the agreement," Evan said while rolling his eyes. "I asked you because although my real body told me everything, I want to confirm it with you to make sure that I didn''t forget anything because of my thousands of year long slumber."


    "Oh!" A look of understanding shed on Octavius''s face when heard Evan and he nodded.


    "The agreement between us was very simple. You told me that..."

 Chapter 849 Soul Pact (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 849 Soul Pact (Part 5)</h4>


    "The agreement was that when youe back in the future, I will serve you for one thousand years and in return, you will give me a good physical body after my service period is over," Octavius said in a serious voice.


    "I see..." Hearing the old man''s words, Evan nodded his head calmly as if he already knew about it.


    "So what should I do to fulfil the agreement?" He asked in a neutral voice as if the revtion that the old man wanted to serve him for one thousand years didn''t shock him.


    "Huh? You don''t know wh¡ª"


    "I am not the real shadow monarch, old man. I am a clone. Did you forget already?" Evan didn''t let Octavius finish what he was saying and spoke while looking at him as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Oh!...sorry, I forgot," Octavius made an ashamed face as if he was embarrassed because of his own stupidity and lowered his head.


    *Cough


    He coughed in order to hide his embarrassment and quickly answered Evan''s question.


    "To fulfil the agreement you just need to make a Soul Pact with me and let mee with you. I will help you to the best of my ability for the next one thousand years, and you will give me a physical body once my service ends."


    "Soul Pact, huh..." Evan once again nodded his head, pretending he understood what Octavius said when in reality, he didn''t know a sh*t about the Soul Pacts.


    ''Wait a second...'' Suddenly, Evan thought about something. ''Even though he is saying he wants to serve me for one thousand years, do I even need his help?''


    Unlike other people, Evan had his shadow undeads who could do his every bidding, so he started to doubt whether he even needed Octavius''s help or not.


    ''Before going any further, I at least need to know what he can do for me,'' Evan thought and looked at Octavius.


    "Before I proceed with the Soul Pact, I need to know what you can help me with."


    "Huh?" Hearing Evan, Octavius looked at him in confusion as if he did not understand his question.


    "Do you really need to ask something so basic?" Octavius asked in a strange voice, looking at Evan as if he were a rare animal.


    Evan didn''t say anything and continued to look at Octavius with neutral eyes.


    Seeing that Evan really wanted to know, Octavius sighed and said in an irritated voice.


    "I am a Rank Five alchemist, so it is obvious I will help you with alchemy. As someone who is at the top of the power, you should already know the benefits of having a Rank Five alchemist under yourmand."


    Normally, Octavius wouldn''t have dared to speak with Evan in an irritated voice even after knowing that he was just a clone and not the real shadow monarch, but he was really angry when Evan asked him what he could do despite knowing that he was one of the best alchemists.


    "Oh, so you are a Rank Five Alchemist..." Evan said in a in voice as if he did not care too much about it. But inwardly, he was really freaking out.


    ''The fu*k, this old man is a Rank Five alchemist. Even in a mega city like Star City, there is no Rank Five alchemist, but this old fart is saying he is a Rank Five alchemist and he wants to serve me.''


    If it wasn''t for Evan''s excellent control over his emotions, he would really have started to shout in excitement.


    Seeing Evan didn''t show any reaction after hearing he was a Rank Five Alchemist, Octavius started to sweat.


    ''Don''t tell me he doesn''t care about my alchemist status and won''t fulfil the agreement.''


    "Before we proceed with the Soul Pact, tell me more about it. As you know, although I am just a clone, my soul is still connected with my real body and it would be troublesome if your soul gets swallowed by my soul," Evan said and used the Fear skill just for a split second, releasing the True Form of his soul that sent a chill running down Octavius''s soul.


    Evan didn''t know anything about Soul Pact, but from its name, he could guess that it was somehow rted to souls....And using abnormal spiritual skill like Fear, he could extract some information about Soul Pact from Octavius without raising any suspicion.


    Octavius''s soul was already in a weakened state, so when he felt the overwhelming soul aura that Evan released using the Fear skill, it made him sweat like a pig even though he didn''t have a physical body.


    ''Just what kind of monstrous soul does he have?'' Octavius thought inwardly, and he also felt like if he recklessly proceeded with a Soul Pact with him, his soul might really be destroyed because of the overwhelming presence that he felt earlier.


    Octavius took deep breaths to calm down and spoke after a moment.


    "Although your soul is abnormal, we don''t have to worry too much," Octavius said and stretched his hand forward. "I will give you the essence of my soul, and you will connect it with your soul."


    A milky white energy appeared in Octavius''s hand and he sent it towards Evan.


    "Once you connect my soul essence with your soul, I will actively absorb a very small amount of your spiritual energy in order to sustain my existence. At the same time, through the soul essence, you can control my life and death and evenpletely annihte my soul if you wish to."


    Evan looked at the milky white energy that Octavius sent towards him using the eyes of the abyss, and after finding nothing wrong with it, he poked it with his finger.


    "Arghh," The moment Evan poked the milky white energy, he heard a painful cry and saw Octavius writhing in pain.


    "Don''t carelessly y with my soul essence or you willpletely destroy my soul."


    "Oh!" Evan nodded his head in understanding upon hearing Octavius''s painful voice and stopped poking the milky white energy.


    "Aren''t you afraid? You just gave me something that I can use to kill you anytime I want," Evan asked after pulling back his hand.


    "What are you talking about? Even without that thing, you can easily kill me using your powers."


    Evan was a bit confused when he heard Octavius, but he soon understood what he was talking about and smiled slightly.


    ''He still thinks that I am the shadow monarch, and in his eyes, that guy can kill him even without using his soul essence, huh...'' He thought inwardly and shook his head.


    While talking to Octavius, Evan was using the Eyes Of The Abyss the entire time to see if the old man was lying to him about the Soul Pact, but during the entire time, he didn''t detect any lies.


    ''Well, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse when I am getting the service of a Rank Five alchemist for free...'' Evan said to himself and looked at the milky white energy. ''Not to mention, I can get rid of him anytime I want using his soul essence.''


    Evan looked at Octavius''s soul essence for a few seconds and finally made up his mind.

 Chapter 850 Prismatic Fire

    Chapter 850 Prismatic Fire


    ??A one-and-a-half-meter-tall ck-coloured sheep moved forward, leaving behind a trail of purple-coloured lightning. Atop the ck sheep, a man with grey-coloured hair was sitting, looking at the palm of his hand, which was glowing with different colours of light. Sometimes his palm shed with red light, sometimes orange, sometimes green, and many more.


    "Ummm... I forgot to ask this, but... You will return Prismatic Fire to me once our agreement period is over, right?" Thezy-looking man with grey hair who was riding the ck sheep heard an old man''s voice.


    Evan smiled when he heard Octavius''s voice but did not say anything. It had been a few hours since hepleted the Soul Pact with Octavius and left the cave dimension.


    Once he bound Octavius''s soul with himself using the Soul Pact, the dimension where Octavius was trapped started to copse. Using his control over the dimension, the old man quickly teleported Evan out of there.


    Of course, before sending him out, Octavius told Evan to form a contract with the fire inside the cube. The name of the fire that was inside the cube was Prismatic Fire, and it was bound to Octavius''s soul.


    But because of the Soul Pact, which made Octavius Evan''s ve, the bond between the old man and the fire broke, giving an opportunity to Evan to bind the fire with himself.


    At first, Evan was surprised when Octavius asked him to bind the fire with himself, but when he saw the details of the fire, his surprise turned into shock, and he immediately bound the fire with himself.


    Once the Prismatic Fire was bound with Evan, Octavius teleported him out of the cave dimension.


    To avoid getting in trouble with the people who were waiting outside the cave entrance, Evan asked the old man to teleport him far away from the location of the cave entrance.


    There were many things that Evan wanted to ask Octavius regarding the things that happened during the trials, but during the past few hours, he didn''t even bother to talk to him because he was too busy looking at the fire he received in the cave dimension.


    "This thing is really insane..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the notification window floating in front of him with a big smile on his face.


    ---) Prismatic Fire: A legendary fire that epasses seven coloured fires inside it, each coloured fire representing a different aspect of power or elemental force. The fire is currently weakened and can''t disy its full potential.


    ¡ª) Following are the effects of seven coloured fires¡ª


    ---) Red Fire: The red fire represents intense heat and destruction, capable of destroying everything and incinerating objects.


    ---) Blue Fire: The blue fire signifies freezing cold, able to create icy barriers and freeze your enemy inside a cold burning fire.


    ---) Green Fire: A poisonous fire that releases toxic fumes and corrosive substances, causing damage over time to living beings, structures, and organic materials. Can weaken defenses and leave lingering effects.


    ---) Yellow Fire: Yellow Fire represents electricity and energy, capable of stunning or electrifying targets.


    ---) Purple Fire: Signifies mystic energy and enchantment, capable of dispelling magic or buffing your abilities.


    ---) Orange Fire: Orange fire represents explosive force, causing concussive sts and widespread damage. Using this fire, you can release explosive energy, causing concussive sts, shockwaves, and detonations. It can shatter barriers, destroy structures, and create chaotic bursts of destructive force.


    ---) White Fire: Signifies purity and healing, able to restore life or ward off dark forces. This fire emits radiant light and healing energy, capable of purifying darkness, dispelling curses, healing wounds, restoring life, and providing protection against dark forces or malevolent magic.


    ''Damn, this fire ispletely overpowered...'' Evan said inwardly as he looked at the red fire that covered his palm.


    Suddenly, the red fire turned into white fire, and he felt a gentle force enveloping his entire body.


    Evan had already read the details of the fire hundreds of times, but no matter how many times he read it, he still couldn''t help but marvel at the absurdity of this fire.


    "If I use this fire in conjunction with my skills, I will be able to fight even stronger opponents like that fat guy or my son..." Evan said to himself as his eyes gleamed with excitement.


    For example, if he uses Orange fire that represents explosive force along with his skill Sky Fall, he might be able to release attacks capable of harming even a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolvers without using Shadow Possession or the Death Guardian Authority. He was just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver so being able to release attacks capable of harming mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver waspletely absurd.


    The Prismatic Fire has seven different aspects of powers or elemental properties, each with its unique abilities. If he uses the power of this fire wisely, he can increase his powers to apletely different level. Just thinking about the possibilities that the Prismatic Fire opened for him made Evan drool in excitement.


    Suddenly, while moving forward, Evan noticed a beginner-level Rank Two monster a few kilometres away from him. The monster was three meters tall and looked like a demon cow with two sharp pointy hornsing out from the top of its head.


    "Stop," Seeing the monster, Evan ordered the wind and lightning sheep to stop moving forward.


    Once the sheep stopped, Evan looked at the cow, which was staring at him menacingly from a few kilometres away and a small smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s check out the power of this fire..." He muttered in a low voice and dismounted the sheep. The moment he dismounted the sheep, the cow bolted toward him like an enraged bull.


    "Blue Fire..." Seeing the monstering towards him, Evan said in a low voice and the fire burning in his palm turned light blue in color. With a move of his hand, he sent a giant wave of blue fire towards the cow.


    The wave of blue fire froze everything that came into its path and sealed everything inside the ice. When the cow saw the wave of blue fireing towards it, it shivered because of its cold aura and tried to dodge it, but before it could dodge the blue fire, the blue fire in Evan''s palm turned into yellow fire, and he sent a powerful electric shock towards the cow from the ground, which stunned it for a moment.


    Because of not being able to move due to the effect of the yellow fire, the cow could only watch helplessly as its body was engulfed by the blue fire and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Of course, although the cow was frozen, it was still alive because of its high endurance and tremendous life force.


    Crack...


    In less than two seconds, Evan heard the sound of cracking and noticed that the ice covering the cow had already started to break.


    Looking at the ice that was slowly breaking, a thoughtful look appeared on Evan''s face.


    "So if I use all of my world essence while using the blue fire, I should be able to freeze a normal beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver for around eight to nine seconds..." Evan muttered to himself and the yellow fire in his hand changed into green fire that was releasing faint smoke.


    Evan looked at the green fire covering his palm and with a smile on his face, pointed his hand towards the cow''s ice sculpture, setting it on fire.


    The green fire had a corrosive effect that could damage living beings and even reduce their defence. So when the cow''s statue was engulfed by the green fire, the ice covering it started to melt, and at the same time, its skin started to rot, with burn marks emitting green smoke appearing all over its body.


    ROAR!


    The monster roared in pain as it felt its entire body burning and melting simultaneously because of the toxic effect of the green fire.


    Evan observed the cow for a few seconds and noticed that it was using its world essence to slowly dispel the green fire that was burning its body.


    "Let''s end this..." Evan suddenly said in a low voice and the green fire in his hand turned blood red. He pointed his hand towards the monster, and a small fingernail-sized ball of red fire formed in front of him.


    The ground around Evan started to melt due to the intense heat released by the small red dot, turning the ground into moltenva. Evan was also sweating profusely, and if he didn''t have control over the fire, his clothes would have already turned into ashes.


    In just two seconds, Evan poured most of his world essence into the red dot. The cow monster, which was trying to dispel the green fire suddenly felt a danger like never before and turned its head to look in Evan''s direction.


    When the monster looked at Evan, all it saw was a cold smile and the next second...


    BANG!


    The sound barrier shattered, and like a bullet, the small red dot that Evan formed using the red fire struck the cow''s head, without giving it any chance to dodge.


    The moment the red dot struck the cow, it seemed as if time itself stopped flowing, and everything came to a halt.


    But the strange situation didn''tst long because the next second...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A massive explosion as if a nuclear bomb had detonated shook thousands of kilometres of area scaring the sh*t out of all the low-level monsters.


    A red mushroom-shaped dust cloud rose high in the sky, obscuring the gloomy sky of the secondyer and casting an eerie pall over the ground.


    As the dust cloud rose high in the sky, Evan stood behind the massive body of the Bullbear to protect himself from the shockwave and looked towards the giant mushroom cloud with a wide smile on his face.

 Chapter 851 I Blackmailed Him (Part 1)

    Chapter 851 I ckmailed Him (Part 1)


    ??"Now that''s what I call an EXPLOSION," Evan said with a wide smile on his face as he looked at the giant mushroom cloud in the distance.


    After a few seconds, when the aftereffects of the explosion subsided, he came out from behind Brown and tried to look for the cow monster using his spiritual senses, only to see burnt chunks of meat scattered all over the ce.


    "Well, it seems the green fire decreased its defence quite a bit, which is why it wasn''t able to defend itself and was sted into smithereens..." Evan said with a shake of his head, not caring too much about the fact that he lost a chance to create a new shadow undead for himself.


    He looked at the red fire covering his palm, and his eyes gleamed with thoughtfulness.


    "The destructive power and the heat of the red fire are already very powerful, but what if Ibine the red fire with the orange fire that represents explosive force..." Evan muttered in a low voice and his heart started to beat wildly. "Wouldn''t the power of Prismatic Fire increase even more if Ibine the different kinds of fire to bring out their true potential."


    Octavius, who was inside Evan''s soul looked at everything with dead eyes.


    ''From his expression, I can already tell that he is never going to return my precious Prismatic Fire to me,'' He thought with a depressed look on his face and felt like crying.


    ROAR!


    Just when Octavius was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard a loud roar that sent a chill down his soul.


    Evan''s expression also changed when he heard the loud roar, and without wasting even a second, he quickly mounted the wind and lightning sheep and ordered it to dash away from there.


    As the wind and lightning sheep bolted away, Evan nced in the direction of the roar and saw a dark aura rising in the sky.


    ''It''s definitely a beginner-level rank three monster...'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face as he looked at the dark aura covering the sky a few thousand kilometres away from him.


    "Although the monster is very far away from me, I should get out of here as soon as possible before I catch its attention," He said in a low voice and a purple fire covered his palm.


    ---) Purple Fire: Signifies mystic energy and enchantment, capable of dispelling magic or buffing abilities.


    Once the purple fire covered his palm, Evan pressed it against the sheep''s back, and the sheep''s entire body was enveloped by a light purple fiery aura.


    Evan was already short on world essence because of testing out the powers of Prismatic Fire earlier, so when he used the purple fire, he lost almost all of his world essence and felt a mild headache.


    Although he experienced a mild headache, Evan was very pleased with the result of the purple fire because its buff significantly increased the speed at which the wind and lightning sheep was running, nearly reaching the top speed of a normal mid-level Rank Two monster.


    ''I used around twenty points of world essence to buff the sheep, and from the looks of it, the buff willst for around one minute...'' Evan observed the result of the buff provided by the purple fire and drank a potion to recover his world essence.


    Although the duration of the buff was not very long, Evan didn''tin because it was already quite absurd that he could use the fire to give buffs to his undeads.


    Evan looked in the direction of the Rank Three monster and sighed in relief when he felt that the monster wasn''t approaching him.


    Soon enough, under the buff of the purple fire, the wind and lightning sheep ran far away, and Evan couldn''t sense the aura of the Rank Three monster anymore. Once he couldn''t feel the monster''s presence, his tense body rxed and he exhaled lightly.


    "Hey, old man,e out, there are a few things that I want to ask you." The moment Evan spoke, a transparent image of Octavius appeared in front of him.


    Evan looked at the old man for a few seconds, and after a moment, he decided to ask the question that was bothering him the most.


    "What was wrong with the people who attacked me during the second trial?"


    Octavius''s soul stiffened when he heard Evan''s question and he started to sweat profusely.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw this, and a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Let me guess, the people who attacked me were the ones who failed the first trial, but you offered them a chance to advance to the second trial, or should I say, you lured them into a trap by offering them a second chance and somehow took control of them after they fell into your trap. Then you sent those people to capture me so that you can take me under your control as well, right?"


    Hearing Evan, Octavius looked at him with an expression that was asking, ''How did you know that?''


    Evan rolled his eyes when he saw the old man''s expression and said in a in voice,


    "When I saw your soul for the first time, I noticed that you didn''t have much energy left and guessed that you were capturing the people who entered the cave dimension to absorb their energy in order to keep yourself alive." He paused after speaking this and continued after a moment.


    "Honestly, I don''t care about the fact that you tried to capture me using those people. The reason I am talking about this matter is that I am curious as to how you controlled those people. Why were the first two people who came to capture me not able to use their skills properly? And why was the fatty who appearedst able to use all of his skills, unlike the first two?"


    Hearing Evan, Octavius stayed silent for a moment. After some time, he opened his mouth and said with a sigh, "The reason the first two people were not able to use their skills was because of the method I used to control them, and as for why the fatty who appearedst was able to use his skills, it was because..."


    "....


    "It was because..." Evan urged the old man to speak when he saw he was hesitating.


    Octavius scratched the back of his head, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the way Octavius was acting and felt something was not right.


    Seeing Evan''s narrowed eyes, Octavius took a deep breath and finally spoke, "That fatty was able to use his skills and zone because he was notpletely under my control. He was just helping me because I ckmailed him."


    After saying this, Octavius turned his head sideways, looking quite embarrassed.


    Hearing the word ckmail and the way Octavius was acting, Evan''s mouth hung open and his imagination started to run wild.


    ''Why is he acting like this? Don''t tell me he caught that fatty swinging that way with the male elf and the second fatty and recorded his deed inside a recording crystal.''

 Chapter 852 I Blackmailed Him (Part 2)

    Chapter 852 I ckmailed Him (Part 2)


    ??"Old fart, I didn''t know you had that kind of taste. Not only did you watch a four-meter-tall fatty swinging that way with a small elf and a second fatty, but you even recorded it," Evan said, looking at Octavius as if he were looking at garbage. "Disgusting."


    "???" Literal question marks appeared around Octavius as he couldn''t understand why Evan was looking at him in such a way.


    "Are you misunderstanding something? I don''t know what it means to swing that way, but I didn''t record anything. I just ckmailed that giant by using the lives of hisrades," Octavius said while gritting his teeth because, for some reason, the way Evan was looking at him was really pissing him off.


    "Huh?" Evan was stunned when he heard Octavius and looked at him with a suspicious expression. "You''re saying you didn''t catch that fatty swinging that way and recorded his deed?"


    "I didn''t. I didn''t catch him swinging that way. And for God''s sake, tell me what the fu*k do you mean by swinging that way?" Octavius shouted in an enraged voice while looking at Evan with red eyes.


    Earlier, Octavius felt embarrassed because he had to ckmail Momon in order to make him submit. As a former Rank Five Core Evolver, it was a disgrace for him to resort to such a lowly method to control a Rank Two Core Evolver, which is why he was so embarrassed.


    *Cough*


    Evan coughed when he saw Octavius''s red eyes and changed the topic with a serious expression.


    "You said you ckmailed that fatty by using the lives of hisrades, right? Tell me more about it."


    Octavius looked at Evan''s serious face and felt like strangling him to death. But the poor old man knew that he couldn''t do anything against Evan, so he took a deep breath and spoke after a moment.


    "In order to control those people, I used a monster insect called the Mind Controlling Bug. Mind-controlling bugs are only effective against people who are mid-level Rank Two or below. It is very hard to control peak Rank Two and above core evolvers using these bugs because of the high spiritual power of the core evolvers who are above mid-level Rank Two." Octavius paused after saying this and continued after a moment.


    "That fatty was from a giant species. Because of their low poption, all the giants treat each other like family. So, in order to control that peak Rank Two giant, I threatened him using the lives of the two beginner-level Rank Two giants who entered the cave with him and were already under my control because of the mind-controlling bug." Octavius nced at Evan and saw he was listening carefully, so he continued.


    "By using those two giants, I asked him to lower his spiritual defence and forcefully nted a mind-controlling bug inside him. Generally, people can''t use their skills or the power of their core properly under the control of the mind bug, but the will of that peak Rank Two giant was too powerful, and even under the effect of the mind bug, he was still able to use his skills without any problem. However, even though he could use all of his powers, he was still unable to catch you."


    Evan listened to Octavius carefully and rubbed his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "I see... Let me guess after I escaped from there, you tried to lure my son (Walter) into your trap as well through that giant, but my son turned out to be a bastard who didn''t give a damn about the lives of the elves who were under your control, right?"


    Octavius''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Evan still calling Walter his son and nodded his head.


    "The reason you were sessfully able to absorb that fatty''s energy was also because of that mind-controlling bug of yours, right? Although you couldn''t control him to the full extent, you still managed to control his mind to some degree so that he didn''t even notice when you started to absorb his energy, right?"


    Octavius once again nodded his head and said with a sigh, "My soul was too weak, and if I had tried to absorb the energy of your son or sister, they would have immediately noticed it because they were not under the effect of the mind bug. If they had noticed it and used a spiritual skill on me, even under the protection of the white fire that was keeping my soul alive, I would have perished because of my weak soul."


    Evan didn''t me Octavius for what he did, nor did he care about it because, in the end, the old man was just trying to preserve his soul. More than that, this mess was caused by a certain someone who is deeply rted to him.


    As Evan thought about the things that Octavius told him, something clicked in his mind and he asked in a serious voice, "Hey old man, is that mind-controlling bug still nted inside that fatty''s body?"


    "Yes, normally, I would have removed that bug from his body after sucking him dry, but because you asked me to kick him out in the middle, I didn''t get a chance to remove that bug."


    Evan''s heart started to beat wildly when he heard Octavius. "Can he remove that bug on his own?"


    Octavius shook his head hearing Evan and said in a certain voice, "That bug is nted inside his mind. If he tries to remove it on his own, the bug will immediately destroy his mind, so I don''t think he would take the risk of removing it on his own."


    "Does it mean you can still control that guy to some extent using that bug?"


    "As long as I am not very far away from him, I can do that," Octavius nodded his head.


    "Pff-hahahaha." Hearing the old man, Evan tried to hold back hisughter, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it back and started tough like a madman.


    "Good, good," He said in a delighted voice and looked at Octavius. "Be ready, old man, we are going to cause a lot of chaos in the future."


    Octavius was confused hearing Evan, but he did not dwell on it and simply nodded his head.


    "Oh, right..." Suddenly, Evan remembered another thing and looked back at Octavius.


    "There are just two more things that I need to know." He said and pointed at the palm of his right hand.


    "What is this strange rune that seeped inside my palm at the end of the second trial? And..." Evan''s face turned deadly serious and he said in a deep voice. "Tell me everything that you know about the Shadow Monarch. Why did he trap you here? Why he create this Tomb? I want to know everything."

 Chapter 853 Sealing Ground (Part 1)

    Chapter 853 Sealing Ground (Part 1)


    ??Octavius was taken aback when he heard Evan and looked at his right palm.


    "What rune are you talking about?" He asked with a confused look on his face.


    Evan frowned when he saw Octavius''s confused look and poured a little bit of his world essence inside his palm, making the Rune that seeped inside his hand during the second trial shine.


    As the Rune shined, its outline appeared on Evan''s palm, making it possible for Octavius to see what it looked like.


    "This Rune..." Octavius looked at the Rune on Evan''s palm for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know anything about this Rune."


    "What do you mean you don''t know anything about this Rune?" Evan asked with a frown on his face. "Wasn''t that cave dimension under your control? Since that dimension was under your control you should know everything rted to it."


    "Although I had control over that dimension, it doesn''t mean I know everything about it. Did you forget, you were the one who created it not me..." Octavius said in a helpless voice. "... Not only that but because of not having enough energy, I spent most of my time sleeping and never got a chance to explore that dimension. You can''t me me for not knowing everything about that ce."


    Evan opened his mouth to say something but no words came out.


    ''Damn that guy, couldn''t he have left behind a user manual or something to exin everything about that cave dimension,'' Evan cursed inwardly and rubbed his forehead.


    "Although I am not sure, but if my guess is correct, this Rune might be rted to teleportation or an entry permit to enter a hidden or locked area."


    While Evan was lost in his thoughts, he heard Octavius''s slightly uncertain voice.


    "Something rted to teleportation or an entry permit?" Evan looked at the old man, indicating him to continue.


    "I am not fully sure, but I had seen a rune simr to it in another secret realm a few thousand years ago. That Rune was a token of some sort. Using that rune, its owner could enter inside a locked area of the secret realm, so this rune might also be something simr."


    Hearing Octavius, Evan''s eyes opened wide.


    ''Could it be...'' He looked inside his shadow storage and saw the Ancient Alchemy Chest, Destruction Lightning Ball, and the map of the Tomb Of The Ancient. Seeing these things, a sudden thought came into his mind.


    ''Could it be that I was teleported inside that Reward Room because of this Rune?'' Evan thought inwardly and looked back at Octavius.


    He told him about the reward room and asked him if he knew anything about it, and just as Evan expected, the old man shook his head.


    "I don''t know anything about the reward room you are talking about."


    Hearing Octavius, Evan was now sure that he was sent inside that reward room because of the Rune that seeped inside his hand.


    He already had doubts regarding that room, especially because of the map that he found there.


    He took out the map of the Tomb from his shadow storage and showed it to Octavius.


    "Do you know anything about this map?" Octavius looked at the map that Evan took out and once again shook his head, indicating he didn''t know anything about it.


    ''I was wondering why the map I found inside that room is simr to the current terrain of the Tomb, but it seems it was also arranged by that guy...'' Evan said inwardly and felt a headache.


    ''Ugh... Just what the fu*k is wrong with that guy? I feel like I am dancing at the palm of his hand and he already knows everything about the future.''


    "By the way, I don''t know if the reward room you are talking about is rted to this rune or not, but since this rune is still here, it means that it can still be used." Evan came out of his thoughts hearing Octavius and looked at him.


    "You mean there might still be a ce inside the Tomb where I will need to use this rune to enter?"


    "Correct..." Octavius nodded his head and looked at Evan in confusion. "Honestly, I am surprised you don''t know about these things. Although I know you are a clone, but still... Aren''t youpletely ignorant?"


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard the old man calling him ignorant, and the sad reality was that he couldn''t refute him because he really was ignorant about these things.


    He once again sighed inwardly and shook his head.


    ''By the way, didn''t this old fart tell me he is a Rank Five Alchemist...'' Evan suddenly thought and remembered the books rted to Ancient Alchemy that he found inside the reward room.


    "I will ask him about Ancient Alchemyter," Evan said to himself and stopped pouring his world essence inside his hand, making the outline of the Rune disappear from the palm of his hand.


    "Forget about this Rune. Tell me how you ended up here and why that gu* I mean, why I created this Tomb?"


    "You even forgot about why you created this Tomb and how I ended up here?" Octavius looked at Evan with a face full of shock.


    Evan didn''t say anything hearing Octavius''s shocked voice and looked at him with a neutral look on his face.


    Seeing Evan''s neutral look, Octavius knew that he wasn''t joking so he sighed and spoke after a moment.


    "I was busy with one of my experiments when one of your shadow undead broke into my house and captured me. After I was captured, well... I was brought here, you destroyed my physical body, made an agreement with me, and more than four thousand yearster, now we are here."


    Evan just nodded his head hearing Octavius and signaled him to continue.


    "As for why you created this realm, I am not sure, but if I remember correctly, I think you created this realm to seal something here."

 Chapter 854 Sealing Ground (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 854 Sealing Ground (Part 2) </h4>


    "Seal something?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Octavius and signalled him to continue.


    Octavius didn''t continue immediately; instead, he fell into deep thought as if trying to remember something and said after a few minutes.


    "It happened more than four thousand years ago so I don''t remember clearly, but if my memory serves me right, I remember that I had just captured two talented kids in order to take away their talent and was nning to use them to create a blood soul-nourishing pill for myself when the Angel of Death broke into my mansion and captured me."


    ''Angel of Death...'' For some reason, Evan flinched when he heard the words Angel of Death, and an image of a gentle-looking beautiful woman with golden hair and two wings on her back automatically appeared inside his mind.


    The reason he flinched was that although the woman had a gentle-looking face, she was standing in the middle of a battlefield filled with thousands of dead bodies and wasughing like a maniac while holding the severed head of a man who had a horror-filled look on his face.


    ''What the heck...'' Evan shook his head and tried to shake off the image that appeared inside his mind and continued to listen to Octavius.


    Although he wanted to ask the old man who this Angel of Death was, he decided to wait until he finished telling him why he called the Tomb a sealing ground.


    "After capturing me, the Angel of Death brought me inside this Tomb. While bringing me here, I identally heard her mumbling something like, ''If I bring this stupid-looking bag of bones to the sealing ground before others capture their target, Master will definitely share his wisdom with me, and I will receive the Enlightenment.''


    Evan: "..."


    ''Is this Angel of Death a Chuuni?''


    He opened his mouth toment something but did not know what to say. In the end, he closed his mouth and decided to pay attention to the more important part.


    ''Sealing ground and others capture their target, huh...'' Evan said inwardly and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    ''By the word ''Target,'' this Angel of Death must be referring to the other core evolvers who were captured and killed inside the Tomb in order to make it stable.''


    He tried to think about the word Sealing but nothing appeared inside his mind. There was no recollection in his memories about the words Sealing Ground.


    Just when Evan was about to stop thinking about this matter, he remembered the thing that happened a few days ago.


    ''Could it be...'' His eyes narrowed, and he thought about the strange ident that happened when Gobu used his Eldritch Dimensional Rift Skill in order to summon an Eldritch Creature.


    At that time, Evan received a notification telling him that Gobu''s skill was being affected due to the influence of Path To Origin.


    After this ident, Evan thought deeply about the Eldritch Goblins who seemed to live inside the Tomb, and in the end, he reached the conclusion that there might be an Eldritch Energy Source somewhere inside the Tomb of the Ancients... And now that Octavius is saying this Tomb might be a sealing ground then... (Chap-801)


    ''Could it be that this sealing has something to do with the Path To Origin or the Eldritch Energy Source,'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face and found it usible.


    Though there were still many things uncertain to Evan, like why Octavius''s soul was left alive, what the Rune inside his palm meant, and many other things, he still felt he was reaching closer to the truth.


    "Is there anything else that you know about the Tomb?" Evan asked after a moment.


    Octavius hesitated a little but still spoke after a moment.


    "I am not sure, but I think if you go to the centre of the firstyer, you will find something."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Octavius and asked in a curious voice. "Why do you think I will find something if I go to the centre of the firstyer?"


    Octavius looked in the direction of the firstyer and said in a serious voice.


    "As you know, this realm is stable because you used the Law Seals of many core evolvers and merged them with it. Myw seal was also merged with this realm and although I already lost my connection with it, I can still tell that most of the powers of thew seals that merged with this realm are targeted towards the centre of the firstyer, so if I am not wrong, there must be something there."


    Evan narrowed his eyes hearing Octavius and looked at the map that he found in the reward room.


    Upon looking at the map, his gaze instantly fell on the location marked with the words Core Altar and noticed it was somewhere around the centre area of the firstyer.


    "Could it be that what Octavius just said is rted to this Core Altar?" Evan thought aloud and looked at the map.


    After looking at the location of the Core Altar for a few seconds, he looked at the second marked location on the firstyer and saw the words ''Time Water.


    "I was already nning to go to the firstyer to take a look at these two locations, and now after hearing Octavius''s words, I am even more determined to go there."


    Evan put the map back inside his shadow storage and took a deep breath.


    He closed his eyes to concentrate on something and opened them after a moment.


    "The secondyer is far more dangerous than the firstyer; during the time I was inside the cave dimension, most of the members of Team ck were killed by monsters..." Evan patted the head of the Wind and Lightning Sheep, and it started to move.


    "Luckily, they still found some interesting ces before dying that can help me break through the peak of Rank One as soon as possible."

 Chapter 855 Evolution And Phenomenon (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 855 Evolution And Phenomenon (Part 1)</h4>


    BooooooooM!


    A loud explosion reverberated in the dark, gloomy atmosphere of the secondyer and a five-meter-tall wolf, covered in burnt dark green fur was sted away.


    In mid-air, the wolf howled in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with its internal organs.


    Rumble!


    Before the wolf crashed to the ground after being sted away, the gloomy sky of the secondyer started to rumble.


    Fwshhhhhh!


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light tore through the dark clouds and descended towards the wolf like a spear.


    "Sky Fall!" A loud voice rang out throughout the gloomynd and the golden beam struck the green wolf right at its spine.


    Crack!


    The sound of bone cracking rang out, and...


    BOOM!


    The wolf was nted to the ground, creating a nearly three-hundred-meter-wide crater despite the fact that the ground of the secondyer was tens of times more durable than the thirdyer.


    In the middle of the crater, the wolf''s body twitched as the blood flowed out from its wide open mouth without stopping.


    The wolf tried to stand up in order to escape. However, its broken spine prevented it from doing so.


    Evan hovered a few meters above the wolf using the Shadow Wings and looked at it with a wide smile on his face.


    He was covered in a fiery purple aura as if he were engulfed in mes, and his body was filled with many injuries. Blood dripped from his wounds and his aura appeared somewhat chaotic.


    "Although it was not an easy fight, I can finally face and kill beginner-level rank two monsters without relying on Shadow Possession, my shadow undeads, or the Death Guardian Authority..." Evan muttered with a smile on his face and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He stopped using the purple fire to buff his abilities and the fiery purple aura that covered his body disappeared.


    Once the fiery purple aura covering his body disappeared, he looked at the wolf, who was still alive and descended right at its chest, stomping hard enough to turn its heart into mush, killing it immediately.


    Once the wolf died, Evan took a deep breath, and his body was engulfed in white fire.


    The white fire seeped inside Evan''s body and started to heal all of his wounds. He observed the effect of the white fire and felt Elysia''s healing was better than the fire.


    Realizing that the white fire was not as effective as Elysia''s healing, Evan stopped using it and summoned Elysia, who healed him using her skill.


    "Although it is not as effective as Elysia''s healing, it can stille in handy during an emergency situation," Evan muttered and used the shadow resurrection on the green wolf.


    The Shadow Energy inside Evan''s core moved and seeped inside the wolf''s body. Soon, a five-meter-tall ck wolf rose in front of him and lowered its head.


    Evan looked at the wolf for a moment before a small smile appeared on his face.


    "With this, now the number of beginner-level rank two shadow undeads under mymand has reached fifty," Evan said in a low voice and searched the wolf''s body to see if there was a monster core inside its body.


    It has been ten days since Evan emerged from the cave dimension. During these ten days, he travelled from one ce to another that Team ck found, trying to increase his strength as much as possible.


    The secondyer was far more dangerous than the thirdyer due to the presence of many beginner-level Rank Three monsters.


    With his current strength, Evan knew that if he encountered a Rank Three monster, it would be impossible for him to escape from them even with the help of his shadow undeads. So, to avoid the Rank Three monsters, he sent his shadow undeads in all directions and wisely avoided the ces where he sensed Rank Three monsters.


    With the help of his shadow undeads, in these fifteen days, Evan collected many precious items and even the rank of his core reached seventy-five percent of the mid-level Rank One.


    While collecting these precious items, he was also actively hunting all the beginner-level Rank Two monsters he came across because he knew that if he wanted to go to the thirdyer, he needed to create as many powerful shadow undeads as possible.


    "Finally!" Evan suddenly eximed in a loud voice as he looked at the green-coloured monster core in his hand. "I finally found thest thing that I needed."


    Evan held the green-coloured monster core in his hand and took out two more simr-looking cores from his shadow storage.


    After taking out the three cores, he took off his boots and ced them on the ground.


    ---) You need the following materials to evolve Boots Of Voidgazer ¡ª


    1. 300 grams of Dreamweave Dust.


    2. 1 KG Shadowsteel.


    3. 1 Beginner Level Rank One Void element monster core or 3 Beginner Level Rank One wind element monster cores.


    After cing the three wind cores along with the Boots Of Voidgazer, Evan looked inside his shadow storage and took out small chunks of ck-coloured material and a pouch. The ck-coloured material was Shadowsteel which he found a few days ago in a monster cave and the small pouch was filled with Dreamweaver Dust that Aqua found at the bottom of ake.


    Simr to the cores, Evan ced the Shadowsteel and the pouch, which was filled with Dreamweave Dust beside the boots of Voidgazer.


    The moment Evan put the three items beside the Boots Of Voidgazer, some notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Detected all the required evolutionary materials for Boots Of Voidgazer.)


    (Do you want to evolve Boots Of Voidgazer into a low-level rank one artefact?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan looked at the notifications that appeared in front of him and chose "yes" without hesitation.


    The moment Evan chose "Yes", the Boots Of Voidgazer shed with bright purple light, forcing him to close his eyes.


    [The Boots Of Voidgazer are evolving into a low-level Rank One artefact...]

 Chapter 856 Evolution And Phenomenon (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 856 Evolution And Phenomenon (Part 2)</h4>


    The moment Evan chose "Yes," the Boots Of Voidgazer shed with blinding purple light, and all the materials that Evan ced near it turned into liquid and merged with it.


    Evan was forced to close his eyes because of the blinding light but he continued to look at the boots using his spiritual senses.


    [The Boots Of Voidgazer are evolving into a low-level rank one artefact...]


    A few minutes passed, and slowly, the blinding lighting out of the boots started to recede.


    Evan opened his eyes when the light from the boots started to disappear and looked at both of the boots with anticipation. A few more minutes passed, and all the materials that turned into liquid merged with it perfectly.


    [The Boots Of Voidgazer sessfully Evolved into a low-level Rank One Artefact]


    A notification shed before Evan and silver boots with small purple outlines appeared in front of him.


    Evan picked up the boots from the ground, and their details appeared in front of him.


    ---) Boots Of Voidgazer (Low-Level Rank One): These boots bestow the user with increased agility and reflexes, allowing them to change direction rapidly and performplex acrobatics while moving swiftly. While wearing the boots, the power of all your movement-type skills will be increased by 80%. After equipping the boots, the user can use Step Of Voidgazer, Void Study, and Nether Stride skills.


    ---) Step Of Voidgazer: When the wearer activates this skill, they gain the ability to step into the void and traverse vast distances in mere seconds, teleporting from one point to another. The maximum distance you can travel using this skill is five thousand kilometers and this skill can be used four times a day.


    ---) Void Study: This skill allows you to send your spiritual senses into the void for twenty minutes a day. With the help of this skill, you can understand the mysteries of the void and turn your world essence into the conceptual energy of the void. While the skill is activated, yourprehension abilities to understand the void element will be increased by ten percent.


    ---) Nether Stride: Upon activation, this skill allows the user to teleport short distances within a one-kilometer area around them. There is no limit on the usage of this skill, and it can be activated using the world essence or the conceptual energy of the user.


    Evan quickly looked at the details of the Boots Of Voidgazer and immediately noticed the changes.


    The control that the boots of Voidgazer gave him while moving at a fast speed increased even more, at the same time, the increase in movement type skills rose from the previous fifty to eighty percent.


    Not only that, the power of the previous two skills, Step Of Voidgazer and Void Study, also increased greatly. Especially the Void Study that could now increase hisprehension speed of the void element by ten percent.


    On top of that, he received the new skill Nether Stride. At first nce, this skill looks quite normal, but after reading the details of the skill a few times, Evan finally understood just how useful this skill was.


    "There is no limit on using this skill, so I can use it as many times as I want, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and his lips arched upwards.


    Unlike his other skills like Wind Walk or Flicker Step, which he can use to travel tens of kilometres instantly, Nether Stride can only be used to move within a range of one kilometre. But even then, it was far better than those skills because, unlike those skills, the advantage of Nether Stride was its ability to teleport its user.


    In the case of Wind Walk or Flicker Step, the user won''t be able to use these skills if they are surrounded by enemies from all sides because no matter which direction they move, they will eventually encounter the enemy.


    On the other hand, Nether Stride is different because it is a skill based on teleportation. So even if the user found themselves surrounded by enemies, they could still escape from them as long as the space around them wasn''t locked.


    Evan wore the Boots of Voidgazer and tested them for a bit. After using them for a few minutes, he realized that although not much, his control over his agility definitely increased a little bit.


    "Although its evolution is not as extravagant as Carnage that gave me the Elemental Bullet skill, it is still better than a normal low-level Rank One artefact..." Evan muttered in a low voice and wondered if in the future he would be able to use his Void Energy to teleport without any restrictions.


    Just when Evan was thinking about his boots, the gloomy dark sky of the secondyer suddenly lit up with various lights.


    Evan was rmed because of the sudden change and raised his head towards the sky, only to see the dark sky of the secondyer shing with rainbow-coloured light.


    "This light..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the rainbow-


    coloured light shing in the sky and felt as if he had seen something like this before.


    ROAR! ROAR! ----


    Just when Evan was wondering what was going on, the monsters in the secondyer went into a frenzy and started to roar.


    Evan felt goosebumps when he heard the roars of the monsters because he could feel many auras of Rank Three monsters rising in different ces of the secondyer.


    Noticing the strange behaviour of the monsters and the sky illuminated by the rainbow-coloured light, Evan''s mind worked at full speed, and soon he remembered why he felt this scene was a bit familiar.


    "Damn, don''t tell me it''s a phenomenon that only appears when a high-ranking treasure is about to be born..." Evan muttered with his eyes wide open as he thought about the phenomenon that he saw in the World Domain.


    Rumble!


    Just when Evan was lost in his thoughts, the ground of the secondyer started to shake.


    Evan used his spiritual senses and immediately understood what was going on.


    "All the powerful monsters of the secondyer are on the move!"

 Chapter 857 Chaos In The Second Layer

    <h4>Chapter 857 Chaos In The Second Layer </h4>


    In one of the areas of the secondyer, a giant bird nearly one hundred meters long was sleeping soundly. The bird was ck in colour, and a long tail that was engulfed in deep brown mes protruded from its back.


    Thousands of kilometres of area around the bird was burning in ck fire, releasing intense heat that could instantly turn any mid-level Rank Two or below core evolver into ashes.


    Suddenly, the gloomy area covered in the ck fire was illuminated by rainbow-coloured light, alerting the sleeping bird.


    The bird slowly opened its deep yellow eyes and saw the sky shing with rainbow light. Upon seeing the rainbow-coloured sky, the bird immediately stood up and screeched loudly. It pped its wings and flew towards the source of the rainbow light.


    Rumble!


    As the bird flew, the sky started to rumble, and soon, screeches of monsters resounded throughout the sky as hundreds of bird monsters ranging from beginner-level rank one to peak Rank Two followed behind the ck bird.


    Simr to the bird monster, other powerful monsters of the secondyer also reacted upon seeing the rainbow-coloured light.


    In a gloomy, withered forest, a giant monster that looked like a withered tree also looked at the sky and moved towards the source of the phenomenon. As the tree monster moved, hundreds of strange-looking monsters that resembled nts and flowers followed behind it.


    In another region, a ten-meter-tall ape covered in dark brown fur looked at the rainbow-coloured sky with its deep red eyes, and simr to other monsters, it also moved towards the source of the phenomenon.


    Not only monsters but even the core evolvers who entered the Tomb Of The Ancient were also attracted by the phenomenon.


    The secondyer of the Tomb was vast. But even then, all the people who were present in the secondyer noticed this anomaly because the phenomenon changed the colour of the sky in millions of kilometres.


    A phenomenon that could change the sky by millions of kilometres was definitely not normal, so people were naturally attracted to it.


    Most of the people who had confidence in their abilities or were moving in groups had already bypassed the thirdyer and were now in the secondyer, so when the phenomenon appeared, other than the thousands of monsters, hundreds of groups of core evolvers also rushed towards the anomaly.


    Voidscar, who was still having a headache due to the misunderstanding that Evan caused looked at the phenomenon from the entrance of a cave and his eyes zed with greed.


    "A phenomenon of such magnitude can only be caused by a Rank Four or above-grade treasure..." Voidscar muttered in a low voice and made up his mind. He took out a crystal from his storage ring and sent a message to the dragons to gather together and move towards the source of the phenomenon.


    Even though there were many people who were targeting him because of the misunderstanding caused by Evan, Voidscar never called his subordinates for help because he had enough confidence in his strength.


    However, this phenomenon was not normal. He knew that if he wanted to get his hands on the treasure causing the phenomenon, he would have to face not only the core evolvers but the monsters of the secondyer as well.


    Although powerful, he wasn''t delusional enough to think that he could face all the monsters and core evolvers alone. Moreover, he knew that many core evolvers in the secondyer were not weaker than him, like ze, Walter, Amber, and a few more which is why he asked the dragons to gather together and move towards the source of the phenomenon.


    "It won''t be an easy battle," Voidscar muttered in a low voice, but the faint smile on his lips indicated that he was quite excited about this event.


    "This phenomenon is going to attract all the core evolvers of the secondyer," He said and the smile on his face turned dangerous. "I hope that bastard will also be attracted by the phenomenon and wille there."


    Two ck wings opened behind Voidscar and with a single p of his wings, he disappeared on the horizon.


    Simr to Voidscar, ze, Momon, Walter, Zorda (the leader of the Demons), and other core evolvers also sent messages to their teammates to gather together and head towards the source of the phenomenon.


    In a hidden area of the secondyer, Cedar looked at the rainbow-coloured sky with a look of hesitation on his face.


    "Should I go there?" He muttered in a low voice and looked at the mountain valley in front of him. He stood there for a few minutes, and soon, the look of hesitation on his face was reced by a look of resolution.


    "No, the thing I came here for is more important than the phenomenon," He said, looking at the mountain valley. "If I sessfully get that thing, Grandpa should be able to recover from the injury that he suffered."


    After looking at the mountain valley for a few seconds, Cedar stepped forward and entered a deep cavern. "I hope the difficulty of getting that thing won''t increase because of this phenomenon."


    ***


    Evan flew a few kilometres above the ground and soonnded at the top of a mountain peak.


    Afternding, he took out Carnage and his vision instantly expanded due to its Focus skill. Using the Focus skill of Carnage in conjunction with his hawk''s eye skill, Evan looked in all directions of the secondyer.


    Because of his skills, he could easily see everything within an area of a few thousand kilometres without any problems.


    "The monsters and the core evolvers are all moving towards the source of the phenomenon," Evan said to himself as he watched groups of monsters and core evolvers heading towards the source of the phenomenon.


    Because of the phenomenon, all the monsters of the secondyer were in a frenzy and the danger level of the secondyer increased to apletely different level.


    Through his exceptional vision, Evan even saw many core evolvers who were badly injured and were running away from the group of monsters.


    "With my current strength, even if I go there, I don''t think I will be able to get the thing that is causing this phenomenon."


    Evan was powerful, and he knew that with his shadow undeads and abilities, he could even escape from people like Voidscar and others who were the top core evolvers present in the Tomb Of The Ancient. But no matter how powerful he was, he also knew that with his current strength, it would be impossible for him to face the groups of monsters and the core evolvers who were going towards the source of the phenomenon.


    His current rank was just too low to intervene in an event like this.


    "Only if I were at the peak of Rank One..." Evan said in a slightly annoyed voice because if he were at the peak of Rank One, he could have created mid-level Rank Two Shadow Undeads.


    "With the army of tens of mid-level Rank Two Shadow Undeads, hundreds of beginner-level rank two shadow undeads, and thousands of Rank one shadow undeads..." Evan said in a dreamy voice, thinking about kicking everyone''s ass using his shadow undeads.


    "But..." He looked at his core and saw it was at the seventy-five percent mark of the mid-level Rank One, still quite far from reaching the peak of Rank One.


    "Is there any way for me to increase the ran¡ª" Evan was in the middle of speaking when something clicked in his mind, and his eyes opened wide.


    "Fu*k, how could I forget about him?" Evan cursed in a low voice and pped his forehead.


    "Oy, old man, stop sleeping ande out for a bit." Evan immediately called out Octavius, who was sleeping in order to preserve his energy.


    Octavius appeared in front of Evan with a sleepy look on his face. But his drowsiness immediately disappeared when he noticed the phenomenon in the sky.


    "What the¡ª" Octavius was stunned after seeing the phenomenon and looked in the direction of the rainbow light. "The treasure that is causing this phenomenon must be Rank Four or above grade..."


    "Rank Four or above..." Evan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Octavius''s words and he gulped down his saliva. He resisted the urge he felt to head towards the source of the phenomenon and took some deep breaths.


    "Calm down, calm down. There is still hope for you to get your hands on this treasure," Evan said to himself then turned to Octavius.


    "Old man, you said you were a Rank Five Alchemist, right?"


    Octavius stopped looking at the phenomenon and turned to Evan. "Yes, do you need my help with something?"


    Evan nodded his head hearing Octavius and asked the main question. "Can you create a pill or potion that can help me reach the peak of Rank One?"

 Chapter 858 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 858 Srian Sunfruit (Part 1)</h4>


    "Can you create a pill or potion that can help me reach the peak of Rank One?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, Octavius raised an eyebrow.


    "Why do you need a pill or potion to reach the peak of Rank One? I mean, aren''t you just a clone?"


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Octavius and he asked in a cold voice. "So what if I am a clone? Are you looking down on me because I am not a real person?"


    Beads of fine sweat appeared on Octavius''s forehead when he saw Evan''s cold expression and he quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to question your existence. I just asked because I don''t know if a potion or pill would work on you, after all, you know you are not a real person but... " He exined hurriedly, afraid that Evan might poke his soul essence that was under his control.


    Evan looked at Octavius for a few seconds before he said in a in voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. Although I am just a clone, I can use all the potions and pills just like normal core evolvers."


    "A clone that can use pills and potions to increase his rank..." Octavius looked at Evan with a shocked expression, as It was the first time he had heard this kind of bullshit.


    Octavius had many doubts about Evan''s statement, but considering that he was basically Evan''s ve, he didn''t dare to voice his doubts and spoke after a moment.


    "I have tens of recipes of the pills and potions that can help you reach the peak of Rank One in a very short amount of time."


    Evan''s eyes instantly lit up when he heard Octavius.


    "Can you make them for me?"


    "As long as you can give me all the ingredients and provide me with enough energy to perform alchemy, I can easily make them."


    Hearing Octavius, Evan looked inside his shadow storage and after a few minutes, he took out a storage ring.


    "Look at this. I have stored all the herbs that I have inside this ring. Tell me if there are any herbs that you can use," He said while handing the storage ring to Octavius.


    Octavius looked inside the storage ring that Evan gave him and raised an eyebrow when he saw a small mountain of herbs. As there were thousands of herbs inside the ring, it took Octavius nearly ten minutes to look at everything.


    "There are enough herbs to create some of the pills and potions that I have in mind, but before that, tell me what kind of potion or pill you want," Octavius asked after inspecting the ring. "I mean, some of the pills I have in mind will give a big boost to your core, and they are quite easy to make, but the side effect of these pills is that they will make the foundation of your core unstable and even the quality of your world essence will drop by a few levels¡ª"


    "I don''t want something like that. Can you make something that will not affect me negatively?" Evan interrupted Octavius mid-speech as he already knew what he wanted to ask.


    Octavius looked at the ingredients inside the ring once again and said after a moment.


    "If you want something without side effects, then the Beast Heart Draught is the best option... However" Octavius frowned and looked at Evan.


    "We will need many monster cores and monster hearts to create this potion."


    Evan also frowned when he heard Octavius. Although the hearts of the monsters were not a problem, the cores of monsters were very rare, and even though he killed many monsters after entering the Tomb, the number of cores in his possession didn''t exceed nine.


    "How many cores do you need? And what about their Rank?"


    "I will need around twenty beginner-level rank one cores. The number of cores will reduce significantly if you give me a core higher level than the beginner level rank one, but do know that because of my current condition, I can''t refine the cores that are above the peak of Rank One, so try to collect the cores that are below rank two."


    "Twenty beginner-level rank one..." Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at the nine monster cores that he had.


    Among the nine monster cores he had, five were of Rank two. Because of what Octavius said, Evan ignored the rank two cores and looked at the remaining four cores.


    "Two beginner-level rank one, one mid-level, and one peak level, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at Octavius.


    "You can consider a Peak level Rank One Core to be equivalent to three beginner-level cores and two for the mid-level cores," Octavius said when he heard Evan. "If we count everything, we basically have eight beginner-level rank one cores and still need twelve more."


    "Twelve cores, huh..." Evan said to himself and looked at the groups of monsters who were running towards the source of the phenomenon in a frenzy.


    "Before the phenomenon urred, It would have been a bit hard to gather 12 cores in a short amount of time, but..." Seeing the groups of monsters in all directions, Evan''s lips arched upwards. "It won''t be difficult to gather 12 cores when there are hundreds of monsters running in all directions."


    "You just need monster cores, right?" Evan asked as his eyes started to glow with an ominous light.


    Seeing Evan''s eyes that were looking at monsters as if they were mere cattle, Octavius gulped down his saliva and nodded his head like a chicken.


    Evan unfolded his shadow wings and was about to dash towards the group of monsters when he suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    "By the way, how much time will it take you to create the potion once I provide you with enough cores?"


    Evan was hoping to increase the rank of his core as soon as possible so that he couldpete for the treasure that was causing the phenomenon.


    In order to gather the cores, Evan was even nning to use all of his shadow undeads, even if he had to show all of them in front of other core evolvers, but the answer that he received from Octavius made him halt his footsteps and his mind went nk.


    "Not much, I should be able to finish the potion in around two days."

 Chapter 859 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 2)

    Chapter 859 Srian Sunfruit (Part 2)


    ??"Not much, I should be able to finish the potion in around two days," Octavius said in a voice filled with confidence.


    "Wait wait wait..." Evan, who was about to start a killing spree in order to collect cores, stopped and said in a hasty voice. "What... What did you just say? Can you repeat yourself because I think I misheard you."


    Octavius looked at Evan in confusion and said in the same tone of voice, "I think I should be able to finish the potion in around two days."


    Crack!


    Evan felt as if his dream of entering the battle of treasure with mid-level Rank Two Shadow Undeads shattered and his mind went nk.


    "Are you messing with me?" Evan asked while trying his best not to beat the old man.


    Octavius didn''t understand why Evan was angry, so he looked at him with confusion written all over his face.


    Seeing Octavius''s confused face, Evan took some deep breaths to calm down and asked after a moment.


    "Can''t you make the potion in a few hours? I need it urgently."


    "Sorry, but I can''t," Octavius shook his head in denial and said in a helpless voice. "If I were in my top condition, I could have made this potion in a matter of minutes, but you have to understand that currently I don''t have a physical body, and it is not easy to refine monster cores.


    "Unlike us, monsters turn their world essence into conceptual energy using the inheritance knowledge that they receive from their bloodline. Because of their bloodline, all the monsters have a little bit of inheritance conceptual energy inside their core the moment they reach the beginner level rank one from the S rank," Octavius exined.


    "In order to create this potion, I will have to remove all traces of their conceptual energy from their cores, which is not an easy task, so it is impossible for me to make this potion in less than two days."


    Hearing Octavius''s exnation, Evan''s expression fell and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Evan''s expression, Octavius hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still decided to speak.


    "If you are in a hurry to increase the rank of your core, I can create other potions for you. They are far easier to create than the Beast Heart Draught, but unlike the Beast Heart Draught, these pills and potions will harm your body and core in some way."


    This time, when Evan heard Octavius talking about harmful potions, he didn''t immediately refuse and thought about it deeply.


    Although he did not want to use something that would harm his body or core, he knew that if he wanted topete for the treasure that was causing the phenomenon, he would have to increase the rank of his core.


    "If you don''t mind, can I ask you why you want to increase your rank?" Evan suddenly heard Octavius''s voice and saw him looking at him with a careful look as if he was afraid that Evan wouldsh out at him for asking the question.


    Evan sighed when he saw Octavius''s expression and pointed towards the sky.


    "Because of the phenomenon," He said while pointing at the sky. "I want topete for the treasure that is causing this anomaly, but with my current strength, it will be impossible for me to face the monsters and the core evolvers who will be attracted by the phenomenon, so I want to increase my rank."


    Octavius raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan''s reason, as he didn''t think Evan would be frustrated because of the treasure causing the phenomenon.


    Although Evan had said many times that he was a clone and different from the shadow monarch, in Octavius''s eyes, he was still the same cold-faced bastard who destroyed his physical body and trapped him.


    In his memories, Evan was someone who wouldn''t care about a treasure regardless of its rank, which is why he was surprised when Evan said he wanted to increase his rank so that he couldpete for a treasure.


    ''Guess he is really different from him...'' Octavius said inwardly and shook his head with a small smile on his face.


    "How long has it been since the phenomenon appeared in the sky?" Octavius suddenly asked.


    Evan looked at Octavius in confusion, not understanding why he was asking this, but he still answered his question regardless. "Around forty minutes."


    Hearing Evan''s response, Octavius looked at him with a speechless expression.


    "What?" Under Octavius''s gaze, Evan felt ufortable so he asked while looking at him in confusion.


    "Sigh, to think you don''t even have basic knowledge about phenomena," The old man said and shook his head.


    "Listen carefully, young man," Octavius assumed a sage-like posture and said with his hands behind his back. "A phenomenon of this magnitude can only be caused by treasures that are rank four or above, and normally, the phenomenon appears a few days before the treasure fully matures or materializes... Do you understand? The phenomenon appears a few days before the treasure matures or materializes...."


    Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock when he heard what Octavius was saying. "You mean to say..."


    Seeing Evan''s shocked look, Octavius nodded his head. "Yes, since this phenomenon just appeared forty minutes ago, the treasure that is causing this anomaly will still take three or four days to fully mature or materialize so we have enough time to make a Beast Heart Draught for you."


    Evan''s heartbeat quickened when he heard Octavius and his dim eyes instantly lit up. "You are not joking with me, right, old man?"


    "My soul essence is under your control. Through it, you can feel whether I am lying or not."


    Evan didn''t bother to use Octavius''s soul essence to check if he was lying or not, as he already knew Octavius wouldn''t dare to lie to him. He quickly thanked him for the information and flew away from the mountain range.


    In just a few seconds, he arrived above a group of monsters that was heading in the direction of the source of the rainbow-


    coloured light, and his eyes shed with a sinister glow.


    "It''s time to hunt..." He said loudly, and a dark shadow covered the gloomy sky of the secondyer. "Come out, my Shadow Undeads!"


    The group of monsters that was moving forward suddenly stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When the group of monsters looked towards the sky, their hearts instantly turned cold as they saw hundreds of ck-


    coloured monstersing out from a giant ck gate that opened in the middle of the sky and looking at them with their cold burning purple eyes.

 Chapter 860 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 860 Srian Sunfruit (Part 3)</h4>


    In the gloomy sky of the secondyer, a ball of rainbow-coloured light was shining brightly, releasing seven different colours of the rainbow in all directions.


    "What do you think, Caspian?" A woman with long silver hair and blood-red eyes asked while looking at the rainbow-coloured ball that was shining high in the sky.


    "From the energy waves that areing out of it, I would say beginner level or mid-level rank four," A tall man with shoulder-length ck hair and brown eyes said with a pondering look on his face. The man was wearing a butler suit and the aura around him was that of a peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    "Beginner or mid-level Rank Four, huh..." Amber nodded her head and narrowed her eyes as she felt many powerful presence in her surroundings.


    She looked to her right side and saw an ape who was covered in brown fur, had blood-red eyes standing at the top of a mountain. Behind the ape stood hundreds of monsters ranging from beginner-level rank one to peak of Rank Two.


    ''A beginner-level rank three monster...'' Amber said inwardly as she looked at the ape who was standing at the top of the mountain like an overlord.


    Through her spiritual senses, she could see other people as well and knew that everyone was waiting for the treasure to appear before they made their move.


    "It won''t be easy to acquire that thing," Amber said in a low voice and sighed inwardly.


    "Can you guess what is that thing?" Amber asked Caspian who was standing beside her.


    Hearing Amber, Caspian looked at the ball of rainbow-coloured light. His brown-coloured eyes shed with golden light and returned to normal after a moment.


    "I am sorry, mydy. But I can''t determine anything... At least, not at the moment." Caspian shook his head and said in an apologetic voice.


    "What do you mean by not at the moment?" Amber asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "The treasure just appeared a few hours ago and is still far from materializing, so I should be able to determine what it is after a day or two once it starts to take shape."


    "I see..." Amber nodded her head hearing Caspian and looked at the far distance in front of her.


    Through her exceptional vision, she saw a tall man who had deep blue skin, ck eyes, and a sharp horning out from the top of his head sitting on a rock with his eyes closed. The man was surrounded in a bloody aura and the surroundings around him seemed very heavy.


    As Amber looked at him, Zorda opened his eyes and looked straight at her with an indifferent look on his face. Amber wasn''t surprised when she saw this and simply stopped looking at him.


    As she looked away from him, she noticed a few kilometres long green snake with deep yellow eyes coiled around a sharp mounting peak, looking at everyone with its predatory eyes.


    ''Noel...'' Amber said inwardly as she looked at the giant snake that was coiled around the mountain.


    Suddenly, Amber felt something and looked behind her. Caspian followed her gaze and soon noticed a few vampiresing in their direction.


    In front of the group of vampires, there was a man with an arrogant expression and shoulder-length silver hair


    ''Herees the simp...'' Caspian said inwardly when he saw Thomas and shook his head.


    Amber''s expression remained unchanged when she saw him. She looked at him only for a brief moment before her focus shifted back to other people.


    Thomas'' mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Amber''scklustre reaction, and he felt sour inside his heart. Soon he and the other vampires who followed him stopped behind Amber.


    Thomas signalled the vampires who came with him to stand there and went ahead.


    "I am d you are fine, Amber. I was quite worried about you this entire time," Thomas said with a worried look on his face that made Caspian cringe.


    ''Is this guy a retard?'' He thought inwardly and looked at Amber who was clearly not happy hearing Thomas.


    Amber looked at Thomas coldly and said in a in voice, "You don''t have to worry about me. Did you forget, I am far stronger than you."


    Thomas'' expression turned ugly upon hearing Amber, and he opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out as he also knew that she was right and was far stronger than him. She was already at the peak of Rank Two while he was still at the mid-level Rank Two.


    Caspian looked at Thomas'' ugly expression without saying anything, but everyone could see that his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "By the way..." Amber suddenly looked back at Thomas. "I heard the guy who stole the Enlightenment Stone and made a fool out of you is also inside the Tomb. Did you meet him?"


    Thomas'' mouth twitched uncontrobly when he heard Amber, and his hatred for Evan resurfaced.


    Most people only knew that Evan and Cedar had stolen the Enlightenment Stone, but Amber''s informationwork was quite big, so she knew that other than the Enlightenment Stone, Evan even fooled Arden and others and took away their storage rings as well.


    "My people are still searching for him. Once they find him, I will make him beg for mercy," Thomas said in a voice filled with certainty.


    Amber didn''t say anything hearing Thomas, but inwardly, she just shook her head and felt this guy was too naive. Although she didn''t meet Evan herself, she was sure that someone who could fool and safely escape from rank four evolvers like Arden and Sra wouldn''t be a simple guy.


    Just when Amber was lost in her thoughts...


    ROAR! SCREECH!


    She heard a loud dragon roar and the painful screech of a bird. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a giant dragon covered in deep purple scales, fighting against a ck bird covered in dark brown fire.


    "Voidscar..." Amber raised an eyebrow in surprise when she saw the giant dragon and wondered why he was fighting against a Rank Three monster.

 Chapter 861 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 4)

    Chapter 861 Srian Sunfruit (Part 4)


    ??"Fu*k you, do you think a mere monster like you can fight against me?" Voidscar, in his dragon form, roared in anger and opened his mouth.


    After sending a message to all the dragons, he was heading towards the source of the phenomenon when he came across this flying bird.


    The bird was a Rank Three monster and Voidscar didn''t want to fight needlessly, so he ignored the bird and chose to change his flying path. But to his shock, when he decided to change his path, the ckbird suddenly attacked him.


    Although he was powerful, Voidscar couldn''t ignore a monster who was Rank Three, so he stopped and defended himself against the bird''s attack.


    He was already pissed because of the misunderstanding caused by Evan, so the moment he was attacked by the ckbird, he lost his temper and a fight broke out between them.


    The ckbird was powerful and its ck me had a corrosive effect, but Voidscar was a genius void dragon. A predator who was at the top of the food chain, so even though his rank was lower than the ckbird, he didn''t find it difficult to face it.


    They continued to fight, and the longer they fought, the more the ckbird regretted its decision to attack Voidscar.


    Most of its subordinates who followed it were killed by Voidscar and it was also injured by his attacks.


    Although it also injured Voidscar, the injuries the dragon received were all minor as most of the damage he received was stopped by his tough scales that were shining with void energy.


    While fighting, unknowingly both of them moved in the direction of the source of the phenomenon and now were just a few kilometers away from it.


    As Voidscar opened his giant mouth, his eyes zed and Void Energy gathered inside his throat.


    When Amber, Zorda, and Noel saw the fluctuations of void energy inside Voidscar''s mouth, they hurriedly covered their ears using world essence and hands.


    "Cover your ears if you don''t want to be deaf," Amber reminded the vampires who stood with her and continued to look at the fight between the ckbird and Voidscar.


    Caspian immediately closed his ears upon hearing Amber. Thomas and the other vampires were confused, but they decided to follow Amber''s advice and closed their ears as well. The moment they closed their ears...


    ROAR!


    A thunderous dragon roar resounded throughout the secondyer.


    "Arghh," Although Thomas, Caspian, and others covered their ears, they still felt a headache when they heard the roar, and their ears started to bleed. They dropped to their knees and looked in Voidscar''s direction with horror-filled eyes.


    "He is stronger than before..." Amber muttered in a low voice and shook her head a little to regain her senses as even though she wasn''t the target of his Void Dragon''s Roar, she was still affected by it.


    Screech!


    When Thomas and others looked in Voidscar''s direction, they heard the painful scream of the ckbird and their eyes opened wide.


    "What¡ª" Thomas'' mouth hung open and he looked at the destruction in front of him with his eyes wide open.


    Thousands of kilometres of area in the direction where Voidscar released his Roar were utterly destroyed. The tough ground of the secondyer that Evan found difficult to destroy sank down and the mountain range that was within the path of his Void Dragon''s Roar simply disappeared from existence.


    In an area of ten meters around Voidscar, the space itself copsed, leaving behind a gaping void. If not for the fact that the space of the secondyer was far more powerful than the thirdyer of the Tomb, the damage would have been even more serious.


    The ckbird was bleeding from all over, the brown fire that covered its body was very dim and most of its fur was blown away.


    Unlike its previous majestic and sinister look, the ckbird was now looking like a featherless chicken.


    Voidscar wanted to finish off the ckbird to avoid future trouble, but just when he was about to do another attack...


    ROAR!


    THUMP! THUMP! -


    A roar filled with fury, followed by thumping of the chest interrupted Voidscar.


    Voidscar looked in the direction of the sound and saw a brown-


    coloured ape with blood-red eyes looking at him in anger. Behind the ape, hundreds of monsters were lying t on the ground, bleeding from their mouth, eyes, ears, and nose. Although all of them were still alive, it was clear that most of the beginner-level and mid-level Rank one monsters would take at least one or two months to recover.


    Voidscar''s draconic eyes narrowed when he saw the ape as he could feel that it was very angry and thinking about attacking him.


    When the ape attracted Voidscar''s attention, the bird felt it was the best chance for it to run away, so it immediately gathered all of its energy and...


    Fwishhhhh!


    A storm of ck fire erupted from its body, forcing Voidscar to quickly back away from there. The moment Voidscar backed away, a streak of ck fire came out of the firestorm and flew away like a missile.


    Voidscar looked in the direction the bird was fleeing and thought about chasing it, but when he felt the gaze of the ape on his back as if it was waiting for an opportunity to attack him, he decided to ignore the bird and returned back to his human form.


    Hended on the ground and looked at the ape who was staring at him with its blood-red eyes. Voidscar sneered when he saw the gaze of the ape and chose to ignore it as he knew that the ape wouldn''t attack him as long as he stayed alert and didn''t give it a chance to sneak attack.


    From the eyes of the ape, it was oblivious to Voidscar that the ape was intelligent and wouldn''t act rashly after seeing what happened to the ckbird who was of the same rank as it.


    "It will take a few days for the treasure to fully materialize..." Voidscar looked at the rainbow-coloured ball and thought it should be enough time for his subordinates to arrive here.


    ***


    Far from the source of the phenomenon, on top of a rocky mountain, a ckbird was sleeping soundly.


    The aura around the ck bird was chaotic as if it was seriously injured and the ck fur covering its body was messy. The ck bird was the same monster who was beaten by Voidscar and it was currently healing its injuries.


    It has been two days since it escaped from Voidscar and was nning to take its revenge after recovering.


    A few thousand kilometers away from the ck bird, a man with shoulder-length ck hair, and sharp pointy elf-like ears looked at it with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Old man, are you sure about this?" Evan asked while staring at the ckbird.


    "If it works, then your chances of getting that thing will increase significantly, but if it doesn''t work, well... you can always escape, right?"


    Evan didn''t say anything and looked at the ckbird silently. After a minute of silence, he sighed and took a deep breath.


    "It''s a beautiful bird..." He said and a ck-coloured rifle covered in a deep red aura appeared in his hand. Evan aimed the rifle in the direction of the sleeping bird and the rifle''s muzzle started to glow with deep blue light.


    "A beautiful bird indeed."


    Bang!

 Chapter 862 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 5)

    Chapter 862 Srian Sunfruit (Part 5)


    ??Two Days Ago....


    "Are you kidding me?" Evan asked with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "I told you, I will need a lot of energy to perform alchemy," Octavius said with a shrug of his shoulder and looked away from Evan with a small smile on his face.


    "You old thief..." Evan gritted his teeth when he saw the old man was smiling and took some deep breaths to calm down.


    After a full five minutes, he finally calmed down and asked with a pained expression on his face, "Is there any way to reduce the cost?"


    "No," He received a simple and blunt reply.


    Evan sighed when he heard Octavius'' answer and looked inside his shadow storage. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still took out a storage ring. He looked inside the ring and saw a mountain of high-grade essence stones.


    *Sigh*


    Evan once again sighed when he saw the mountain of essence stones and with a wave of his hand, around fifty million high-grade spiritual stones appeared in front of him.


    "Fu*king robber."


    Octavius rolled his eyes when he heard Evan''s muttering and decided to ignore him. He just realized that the clone of the shadow monarch is a very greedy and stingy person.


    "Give me a cauldron," Octavius said as he sat down at the top of the mountain of essence stones.


    "We can''t use the Ancient Alchemy Cauldron for it, right?" Evan asked when he heard Octavius and thought about the information Amara found in the books about Ancient Alchemy.


    "Yes, just give me a normal cauldron," Octavius nodded and took out the monster cores, monster hearts, and some herbs from a storage ring.


    Evan looked inside his shadow storage and gave Octavius Amara''s cauldron.


    "Don''t let monsters disturb me," Octavius said once Evan gave him the cauldron and a white aura came out of his soul, covering the mountain of essence stones.


    As the white aura covered the mountain, the essence stones slowly started to disappear, and Octavius'' aura started to increase.


    Evan looked at Octavius who was absorbing the energy from the essence stones and decided to leave him alone. He released his shadow undeads in the surroundings and told them to kill any monster who approached Octavius.


    They were in a secluded area of the secondyer where Evan couldn''t see any monster, but because of the mountain of fifty million essence stones, he knew that some monsters would be attracted towards Octavius'' location.


    "Because of the chaos caused by the phenomenon, I was able to kill quite a few monsters," Evan muttered in a low voice and nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked at the number of his shadow undeads which were over five thousand now.


    The number of beginner-level rank two shadow undeads under hismand reached seventy-two, and he already had more than twenty dead bodies of mid-level Rank Two monsters inside his shadow storage.


    "Once Octavius creates the potion and I reach the peak of Rank One, I will turn all the mid-level Rank Two monsters into shadow undeads as well."


    As Evan was contemting about reaching the peak of Rank One, he suddenly felt a very powerful chaotic aura. His expression immediately turned serious upon feeling the aura and he looked at the horizon, only to see a streak of dark brown fire flying far away from him.


    "A heavily injured Rank Three monster," Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the streak of dark brown fire and was d that it wasn''ting in his direction.


    Although from its chaotic aura, he could tell it was seriously injured, Evan was sure that it would still be very hard for him to fight against it even with the help of his shadow undeads.


    "A Rank Three monster is not something that I can harm with my current power..." Evan shook his head and continued to look at the streak of ck fire that was flying away.


    Evan didn''t even think about killing the rank three monster because even if he somehow killed it, it would be useless since he couldn''t turn it into a shadow undead.


    "If I could have turned it into a shadow undead, then I would have definitely tried my luck¡ª" Evan suddenly stopped he couldn''t turn it into a shadow undead.


    "If I could have turned it into a shadow undead, then I would speaking, and his eyes opened wide as he realized something.


    "Fu*k, why didn''t I think about it earlier," Evan cursed loudly and rushed towards Octavius.


    But when he saw Octavius was focused on creating the potion, he stopped and shook his head.


    ''I can''t disturb him now,'' He said inwardly and turned around to leave. ''I will ask him once he finishes the potion.''


    "Protect that old man and inform me immediately if something happens," Evan ordered his shadow undeads and flew away from there.


    Using the Shadow Wings, he flew in the direction where the ck bird escaped and tried to look for it.


    The aura of the ck bird was quite chaotic, and it did not control its power while escaping so it wasn''t difficult for Evan to follow its trail.


    Around eight hourster, Evan finally found the ck bird sleeping at the top of a rocky mountain. The rocky mountain was covered in dark brown fire, acting as a protection barrier for the ck bird.


    Evan looked at the ck bird from a distance and was surprised when he noticed the aura of the bird was even weaker than before.


    "It must have used all of its power to escape earlier and won''t be able to recover soon..." Evan muttered in a low voice and looked at it with a pondering look on his face.


    After thinking about everything for a few minutes, Evan finally made up his mind.


    "I will bring Octavius here once he finishes the potion and will ask him if it will work or not," Evan said and left behind a shadow undead to watch over the ck bird and inform him about its every move.

 Chapter 863 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 6)

    Chapter 863 Srian Sunfruit (Part 6)


    ??Two dayster...


    "I am sure that poor bird must be cursing the seven generations of your family," Octavius said in a voice filled with pity as he watched the ck bird being harassed by Evan''s shadow undeads.


    The ck bird was a Rank Three monster so it wasn''t difficult for it to kill the shadow undeads, but the shadow undeads continued to attack it without caring about their lives.


    "Are you harassing it using your shadow undeads for the past two days?" Octavius asked as his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    "I had to make sure that it wouldn''t recover its power, so I had no choice but to do this," Evan said in a voice filled with sympathy as even he was feeling a little guilty for harassing the ck bird for the past two days.


    After confirming the ck bird''s location two days ago, Evan continuously sent his shadow undeads to harass it. Because of the continuous attacks of the shadow undeads, the ck bird wasn''t able to recover from its injuries and its aura was still as chaotic as ever.


    The ck bird could have changed its location to avoid the attacks of the shadow undeads, but its pride as the Rank Three monster didn''t allow it to back away from a fight against Rank One monsters.


    It was already vexed because of being beaten down by Voidscar, who was of lower rank than it, so when the rank one monsters attacked it, it did not change its location and continued to kill the shadow undeads again and again.


    "So, what do you think? Do you think it will work?" Evan asked as he watched his shadow undeads fighting against the ck bird.


    "It''s very difficult; you have to understand that giving someone their soul essence is basically giving them control over your life and bing a ve. Even I didn''t want to give you my soul essence when you asked me in the past, and I agreed only because of the fact that you told me you would release me in one thousand years and create a new body for me," Octavius said in a serious voice.


    "Although that bird is seriously injured, I don''t think it will be easy for you to convince it to give you its soul essence, especially when your rank is lower than it."


    "Hmm..." Evan fell deep into thought hearing Octavius and continued to stare at it. After a minute of silence, he opened his mouth.


    "Do you think my soul can handle the soul essence of this bird?"


    "With your current spiritual power, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to ept its soul essence," Octavius said and exined. "Normally, it would have been impossible for you to control my soul essence along with this bird''s soul essence, but since I lost almost all of my powers, my soul is simr to that of a normal Rank One Core Evolver and it doesn''t ce any burden on your soul."


    "So there is a limit on how many ves I can get using this method, huh," Octavius'' mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard the word ve, but he still nodded his head.


    "Yes, if that bird gave you its soul essence, then I think you will have to increase the rank of your core once again before you would be able to ept anyone else''s soul essence."


    "Well, if this dumb bird doesn''t give me its soul essence, I will go after some peak Rank Two monsters. Although they will not be as useful as this bird, they will still be better than nothing," Evan said in a low voice.


    Octavius couldn''t help but sweat when he heard Evan and felt pity for the people who were waiting for the phenomenon to end to get their hands on the treasure.


    ''Even if this demon doesn''t sessfully get this bird, I don''t think those poor souls will have a chance in front of him,'' Octavius thought and his soul shuddered when he remembered the scene when Evan drank the Beast Heart Draught and sessfully reached the peak of Rank One.


    ''Is this guy really just a clone?'' Octavius questioned inside his mind and felt something was not right, especially after seeing what happened during his advancement earlier.


    ''Ha! I just hope he is not messing with me and will release me after one thousand years,'' Octavius said to himself with a sigh and looked back at Evan.


    "What do you think, old man? Do you think I will be able to beat it in its current condition?" Evan asked while looking at the ck bird.


    Octavius also looked at the ck bird and feeling its chaotic aura, he said with a thoughtful look on his face,


    "I am not one hundred percent sure. Although that bird is seriously injured and being harassed by your shadow undeads for the past two days, I don''t think it will be easy for you to fight against it. The endurance of a Rank Three monster is quite high, so you will have to use your most powerful attacks if you want to make it submit to you." Octavius paused after saying this and added after a moment, "But I think you should give it a try since it is a rare opportunity for you to get a Rank Three ve."


    "So you are telling me to fight against a Rank Three monster, huh."


    "Yes."


    Evan smiled when he heard Octavius'' blunt reply and sent a message to all of his shadow undeads to back off. When the shadow undeads received Evan''s message, they started to back away and soon disappeared from the ck bird''s sight.


    Seeing the ck monsters that were harassing it for the past two days disappear, the bird almost cried.


    ''I can finally rest for a bit,'' The ck bird thought and closed its eyes to take a nap.


    Evan waited for a few hours so that the bird would fully rx. Around three hourster, Evan noticed the ck bird finally fell asleep.


    "Old man, are you sure about this?" Evan asked while staring at the ckbird.


    "If it works, then your chances of getting that thing will increase significantly, but if it doesn''t work, well... you can always escape, right?"


    Evan didn''t say anything and looked at the ckbird silently. After a minute of silence, he sighed and took a deep breath.


    "It''s a beautiful bird..." He said and a ck-coloured rifle covered in a deep red aura appeared in his hand. Evan aimed the rifle in the direction of the sleeping bird and the rifle''s muzzle started to glow with deep blue light.


    "A beautiful bird indeed."


    Bang!

 Chapter 864 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 7)

    Chapter 864 Srian Sunfruit (Part 7)


    ??Evan used Carnage''s elemental bullet skill to create an ice bullet. He used more than one hundred points of his world essence in order to create the bullet.


    As the ice bullet formed, a chilling aura permeated the surroundings and the ground around him started to freeze. Evan ignored the frozen ground around him and employed the Soul Absorption skill to sacrifice seven hundred thousand souls to increase the ice bullet''s power.


    Woooooooosh!


    The moment Evan sacrificed the souls, Carnage started to shake ferociously and tens of kilometres of area around him was sealed inside ice due to the chilling aura emanating from Carnage.


    Previously, Evan couldn''t control a bullet whose power was amplified by seven hundred thousand souls but after bing a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, his spiritual power was just a little bit away from reaching the mid-level of Rank Two, so it was possible for him to control it now.


    As the power of souls seeped inside the ice bullet, the light blue bullet turned pure white in colour.


    Evan''s hands were shaking because of the power of the ice bullet but he didn''t lose focus and activated temporal velocity. The world around him slowed down and a blue fire entered Carnage from his palm.


    When the blue fire of the Prismatic Fire entered Carnage and merged with the ice bullet, the power of ice inside the bullet increased even more. Evan''s hand started to freeze because of the cold aura and he had to cover them in red fire.


    Once the blue fire fully merged with the ice bullet, Evan nced at the sleeping bird and his eyes shed with coldness.


    Blue sparks crackled in front of Carnage''s muzzle, and...


    Bang!


    He pressed the trigger.


    Woosh!


    The moment Evan pressed the trigger, the pure white bullet shot toward the sleeping bird, leaving behind a trail of frozen space.


    The recoil of Carnage was as powerful as ever and ripped apart Evan''s hand muscles, pushing him backwards.


    Evan gritted his teeth when his skin was ripped apart and ignored the pain he was feeling.


    He looked at the ice bullet and saw it instantly arrive before the sleeping bird.


    The senses of the ck bird were on high alert, so the moment Evan shot the bullet, it was jolted awake and tried to stop the bullet.


    Unfortunately, because of its injuries, it wasn''t able to react in time and the bullet that was as fast as lightning tore through the ck mes covering its body and pierced its back.


    Screech!


    The ck bird screeched in horror as it felt a chilling sensation the moment the bullet entered its body and the next second...


    Woosh!


    A torrent of white ice erupted from the ice bullet and froze its entire body, including the ck mes that were covering the rocky mountain and acting as a barrier.


    The moment the ck bird was frozen, the boots of Voidgazer Evan was wearing shed with purple light and he took a step forward.


    Step Of Voidgazer!


    Using the skill Step Of Voidgazer, he instantly covered the distance of thousands of kilometres and appeared above the ck bird who was frozen inside the pure white ice.


    Although Evan had used seven hundred thousand souls and the power of blue fire to strengthen the ice bullet, the white ice covering the ck bird was already melting when he arrived above it, and the dark brown fire was regaining its power.


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he saw this, as he already expected that the ice bullet wouldn''t be able to freeze the ck bird for long because of its powerful dark brown mes.


    However, he did not care about it because, from the beginning, his goal was to immobilize the bird for a second so that he could prevent it from running away or using its powerful mes.


    The moment Evan appeared above the bird and saw the ice melting, he immediately used Shadow Possession and merged with a mid-level Rank Two ape monster that he had killed a few days ago. His power increased greatly after merging with a mid-level Rank Two monster, but Evan didn''t stop there, and a ck aura erupted from his body.


    "DEATH GUARDIAN AUTHORITY!"


    Rumble!


    The white ice covering the rocky mountain started to shake and cracks appeared all over it due to the terrifying aura that emanated from Evan''s body after using the Death Guardian Authority to increase his stat points by five times.


    "Sky Fall!"


    His fist glowed with golden light and he immediately punched the back of the ck bird after using Death Guardian Authority.


    The moment Evan''s punch made contact with the ice statue of the bird, everything turned silent, and it felt as if time itself stopped moving.


    The impact of the punch travelled from the back of the bird and instantly reached the core of the rocky mountain.


    Crack!


    The silence that engulfed the surroundings was broken by a instantly reached the core of the rocky mountain.


    Crack!


    cracking sound, and deep crevices, like electrical currents running through the ground started to appear throughout the rocky mountain and the next second...


    Bang!


    The entire mountain range exploded into a pile of rubble and copsed due to the impact of Evan''s punch.


    Screech!


    The ck bird screeched in pain as the ice covering it shattered into ice dust.


    Booooooooom!


    The ck bird''s body tore through the ground and was smashed inside the core of the mountain, raising a giant dust cloud in the process.


    Evan knew that although the bird was already injured by someone else and his previous attack was powerful, it wasn''t enough to finish it off, so he wanted to continue his attack.


    But before he could...


    Screech!


    He heard the ck bird''s cry that was filled with anger, and the next second...


    Woooosh!


    The dust cloud was blown away and Evan saw a ball of dark brown fireing towards him at lightning speed.


    Evan wanted to dodge the ck fireball, but its speed was very fast and before he could dodge it...


    BoooooooooooooooM!


    The ball of dark brown fire struck him right at his face and exploded.

 Chapter 865 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 8)

    Chapter 865 Srian Sunfruit (Part 8)


    ??Evan didn''t expect the ck bird would still be able to counterattack even after taking his attack head-on.


    He thought that since the bird was already injured, his attack would make it faint or at least give him a few more seconds to follow up with his next attack. So when a ball of dark brown fire came towards him at lightning speed, he wasn''t able to dodge it even though he was using the Temporal Velocity skill.


    The ball of dark brown fire struck Evan right at his face and...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion as if a nuclear bomb had detonated happened. Tens of kilometres of sky was engulfed in dark brown fire and for a moment, the ck clouds that covered the gloomy sky of the secondyer were blown away, making it possible to see the clear blue sky.


    But the clear blue sky didn''tst long because out of nowhere, more ck clouds appeared and once again turned the sky gloomy.


    The ck bird, who was lying t at the core of the mountain panted heavily and looked at the sky covered in dark brown mes with a hateful look on its face.


    Blood was leaking from the corner of its beak and its aura was very weak as if it had used all of its power in itsst attack.


    Scree¡ª


    Rumble!


    The ck bird was about to screech in victory after sting away Evan''s body into bits, but it stopped when the sky suddenly started to rumble!


    Woosh!


    The dark brown fire covering the sky was suddenly blown away and a streak of golden light tore through it and appeared in front of its face in an instant.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you it''s not good to spit fire on someone''s face," Evan, who waspletely unharmed said after appearing in front of the ck bird and kicked its face.


    Screech!


    The ck bird screamed in pain and was sted backward like a rag doll. As the ck bird rolled on the ground after getting kicked by Evan, the terrifying auraing out of Evan''s body disappeared and the duration of Death Guardian Authority ended.


    "It''s good that the Death Guardian Authority was activated and saved me from that attack..." Evan said while sighing in relief because he knew that if he wasn''t under the effect of the Death Guardian Authority, his body would have been sted into smithereens.


    He looked at the ck bird lying t on the ground and walked towards it with slow and cautious steps so that he wouldn''t be caught off guard once again.


    But as Evan walked towards it, he realized he didn''t need to worry because the bird was on the brink of losing consciousness and its old injuries resurfaced, making it bleed from all over its body.


    Evan stopped a few meters away from the ck bird and noticed it was looking at him with its dim eyes. Even though the bird''s eyes were dim, he could still feel its hostility towards him.


    "Do you want to live?" Evan didn''t care about the bird''s hostile gaze and asked it in a in voice.


    The bird didn''t show any visible reaction upon hearing Evan, but Evan knew that the bird could understand him.


    "If you want to live, then give me your soul essence and work for me for the next three months."


    The eyes of the ck bird zed with anger when it heard Evan wanted its soul essence, and it looked at him with disdainful eyes, as if asking him to fu*k off.


    ''I told you, it won''t give you its soul essence easily,'' Evan heard Octavius'' voice inside his mind. Although the old man was still stunned because of how easily Evan took care of the ck bird, he did not find it unbelievable after thinking Evan was Shadow Monarch''s clone.


    "Still acting arrogant even though you are on the brink of death," Evan ignored what Octavius said and took a step forward. As he took a step forward, dark pressure started toe out of his body and the area behind him turned pitch ck.


    Fear!


    He activated his Fear skill and released the true form of his soul. Although the effect of Death Guardian Authority ended, he was still under the effect of Shadow Possession, so his current spiritual power was nearly at the peak of mid-level Rank Two.


    Evan didn''t notice, but because of his high spiritual power, the true form of his soul that he released using the Fear skill was a little different than before.


    Unlike the pure darkness with red eyes, now one of the eyes in the darkness was golden in colour and a very faint outline of a person who seemed to be sitting on a throne could be seen inside the darkness.


    When the ck bird noticed the darkness behind Evan and felt the gaze of the man sitting on the throne, its entire existence shook.


    Looking at the red and golden eyes of the man, a look of absolute horror appeared on its face and its body started to shake.


    Even Octavius, who saw this, turned pale and immediately closed his eyes because he felt his soul would be destroyed if he looked at the darkness behind Evan for a long time.


    "Are you going to give me your soul essence or not?" Evan asked in a cold voice that sent chills down the ck bird''s spine.


    The ck bird tried to resist the fear it was feeling, but Evan suddenly took another step forward and ced one of his feet on top of its head.


    "So, what is your choice?" The ck bird felt as if its entire soul was being sucked away by the darkness behind Evan, and a forbidding feeling engulfed its heart.


    For some reason, it felt if it refused, a terrible fate would befall it.


    The ck bird looked at the faint outline of the person sitting in the darkness behind Evan and felt its cold and indifferent gaze on itself.


    The bird looked at it for a few seconds and in the end, it lowered its head in front of Evan.

 Chapter 866 Solarian Sunfruit (Part 9 - Last)

    Chapter 866 Srian Sunfruit (Part 9 - Last)


    ??"Just a few more hours, and it should bepletely materialized," Maximilian, a Peak Rank Two Mechadroid said while looking at a small rainbow-coloured ball that was floating high in the sky.


    The seven colours that the small ball was releasing covered the entire sky and were bing brighter with each passing second.


    "It took six days for this thing topletely materialize, so it should be at least a mid-level Rank Four treasure," Archibald, a Peak Rank Two dwarf who was standing with Maximilian said. The kingdom of dwarfs was part of the Empire ruled by Mechadroids so they were working together.


    "Is everything ready?" Maximilian asked, looking at the Mechadroids and the Dwarfs who were standing behind him.


    "Yes, we have set up everything," A mid-level Rank Two dwarf nodded his head.


    "Good, now we just have to wait for the show to start," Archibald said with a small smile on his face as he looked at the different groups of people who had gathered around the surroundings.


    "Caspian, are you sure?" Amber asked with a serious look on her face.


    "Yes, mydy," Caspian nodded as he looked at the rainbow-coloured ball with his eyes glowing in golden colour. "I am certain that thing is a Srian Sunfruit."


    "It''s going to be troublesome," Amber muttered with a frown on her face when she heard Caspian as she looked at the sky.


    "What about its rank?"


    "If I am not wrong, then it should be mid-level Rank Four," Caspian replied.


    Amber''s expression became even more ugly when she heard the rank and she rubbed her eyebrows in frustration.


    "What do you think?" Amber asked Caspian after a moment of silence.


    Caspian stayed silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth.


    "Although it will be quite painful, Rank Two vampires should be able to handle it, but I am not sure about the Rank One vampires."


    Amber looked back and saw there were around three hundred vampires behind her. Among three hundred, around seventy of them were Rank Two while the rest were Rank One.


    Amber looked at the vampires with a thoughtful look on her face and after contemting for a while, she finally made up her mind.


    "Caspian, tell all the vampires who are below Rank Two to go back."


    "Are you sure, mydy?" Caspian wasn''t surprised when he heard Amber but he still asked her for confirmation.


    "They will just be a burden when the Srian Sunfruit fully materializes and releases its cosmic sr mes in the surroundings. If they were normal Rank One core evolvers, they could have handled it, but since Vampires are weak against the mes, it will be troublesome if they stay here."


    Caspian nodded his head in understanding since he also knew about this. He walked towards the group of Vampires and told everyone who was below Rank Two to go back.


    The vampires were confused when they heard Caspian and wanted to ask the reason for the sudden decision, but Caspian didn''t want to spread the information about the identity of the treasure, so he didn''t tell them anything and just said it was an order from Amber.


    Although the vampires were curious, they didn''t ask anything when they heard it was Amber''s order and all the vampires who were below Rank Two started to leave from there.


    Before they left, Caspian told them to move in groups so that they wouldn''t encounter danger. Although most of the powerful monsters of the secondyer were already at the site of the phenomenon, the secondyer was still very dangerous for the Rank One Core Evolvers.


    The groups of other people were surprised when they saw the anomaly of the vampires and raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "What are they doing?" A beautiful girl with shoulder-length ck hair and a star mark at the centre of her forehead asked.


    "I think all the vampires who are below Rank Two are going back," Gideon, a man with a lean build, spiky brown hair and green eyes said. The man was nearly two hundred centimetres tall and he was looking at the group of Vampires with a look of interest on his face.


    "Do you have any idea what is going on?" ze asked Gideon as he was her most knowledgeable subordinate.


    Gideon didn''t answer immediately and continued to look at the group of Vampires for quite some time. Suddenly, he noticed Caspian who was exining something to Thomas and a light of understanding shed inside his eyes.


    "I see," He muttered and smiled slightly as he remembered the special eyes Caspian had.


    "Did you find something?" ze raised an eyebrow when she saw the smile on Gideon''s face.


    "I am not sure, but I do have a guess," Gideon said and looked at the small rainbow-coloured ball that was shing high in the sky.


    ze''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when she noticed Gideon''s expression and knew that he would not tell her anything.


    She also looked at the group of Vampires to see if she could find anything, but unfortunately, she only saw Rank One vampires who were going back.


    "It''s not something dangerous, right?" ze asked with a serious expression on her face when she wasn''t able to determine what was happening.


    "Don''t worry, if my guess is right, then it is actually a good thing for us," Gideon said in a reassuring voice.


    Suddenly, he thought about something and looked at the groups of people and monsters who were gathered around the area.


    "By the way, where is your little brother, ze?" ze''s calm expression nearly shattered when she heard Gideon and she looked at him with cold eyes.


    Gideon started to sweat when he felt ze''s cold gaze and felt like pping himself for asking such a stupid question.


    *Cough


    He coughed in order to change the subject and said in a serious voice.


    "I am sure that bastard who acted as your fake little brother is not here because he is afraid of you. You don''t have to worry about him because even if hees here, I will ta¡ª"


    "Enough, Gideon. If you have time to talk about unnecessary things, then you better think of a way how we will get that thing," ze interrupted Gideon midway and said in a cold voice.


    Gideon closed his mouth when he noticed ze''s mood wasn''t good and decided to stay silent.


    ze continued to stare at Gideon and only stopped staring at him after a few seconds.


    Though ze still had a cold expression on her face, she was also looking around in order to search for Evan.


    ''Where is that bastard?'' She thought inwardly as she wanted to take her revenge against him.


    Simr to ze, Walter was also confused when he saw the rank one vampires were going back.


    But he did not care too much about them because he was focused on the rainbow-coloured orb that was floating high in the sky. While looking at the orb, he was also trying to search for Evan because he was pissed at him for kicking him out of the cave dimension.


    He didn''t know what the rtionship between Evan and Octavius was, but he was sure that if Evan hadn''t intervened, he would have gotten his hands on the Prismatic Fire.


    "Once I find that bastard, I will take away that fire from him," Walter thought aloud and continued to search for him.


    Momon, who was standing with some of the giants was in a very bad mood because of the incident that happened in the cave dimension.


    Not only was he unable to get his hands on the Prismatic Fire, but one of the giants who entered the cave with him was even killed by a monster during the second trial.


    "Fucking bastard, I will rip apart his body if I find him," Momon muttered in a low voice as he thought about how Octavius kicked him out because of Evan.


    Simr to other people, Voidscar, who was standing with a group of dragons was also looking for Evan while focusing on the rainbow-coloured ball that was in the sky.


    He wanted to catch him so that he could take back the evolution essence drop from him. At the same time, he wanted to teach him a lesson for messing with him.


    For the past few days, he was attacked by many people because of the misunderstanding that Evan caused and wasn''t able to focus on gathering things from the Tomb Of The Ancients.


    As Voidscar was lost in his thoughts, the rainbow-coloured light in the sky suddenly brightened.


    Like a cannon, the small rainbow-coloured ball started to shoot streaks of different colours of light in all directions. Although all the people who gathered there were after the treasure and didn''t care about anything else, they still had to admit that the scene in front of them was quite beautiful.


    The small ball continued to shoot the light in different directions for quite some time. After a few minutes, the rainbow-coloured light around the small ball started to disappear and it stopped shooting the streaks of light.


    When the people saw the rainbow light around the ball was disappearing, they immediately understood what was happening and a serious expression appeared on their faces.


    Slowly, the light around the ball continued to fade away and in less than three minutes, the rainbow-coloured light that covered the sky of the secondyerpletely disappeared and the treasure they were all waiting for appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 867 A Destined Massacre (Part 1)

    Chapter 867 A Destined Massacre (Part 1)


    As the rainbow-coloured light disappeared, a small fist-sized fruit that was yellow in colour and engulfed in orange fire appeared in front of everyone.


    "That''s..." ze''s eyes opened wide when she saw the yellow-colored fruit that was engulfed in fire and a look of excitement appeared on her face.


    "Srian Sunfruit." Other people who had even a little bit of knowledge about the rare fruits recognized the treasure as well and their eyes also shone with excitement.


    Suddenly, a mid-level Rank Two man who had sharp shark-like teeth and two green wings on his back shot toward the Srian Sunfruit.


    The expression of most of the people turned cold when they saw him trying to snatch the Srian Sunfruit, and they wanted to stop him, but the leader of their group stopped them from doing anything and told them to wait patiently.


    Most of the people who didn''t know anything about the Srian Sunfruit were confused when they were stopped by their leader and wondered what was happening. But their confusion didn''tst long because they soon saw something that sent a chill down their spine.


    "It''s mine," The man with green wings arrived in front of the Srian Sunfruit and opened his mouth wide, wanting to eat it in a single motion.


    But the moment he arrived in front of the fruit and tried to eat it...


    Fwwsshhhhhhhh!


    A storm of orange fire came out of the Srian Sunfruit and engulfed the entire sky, burning all the gloomy ck clouds within tens of thousands of kilometres of area.


    "Arghhhh," The man with green wings was caught inside the fire released by the Srian Sunfruit and screamed in horror as he felt his entire body turning into ashes due to the Cosmic Sr mes.


    The people who didn''t know anything about the Srian Sunfruit turned pale when they saw the entire sky engulfed in fire and immediately used their world essence to protect themselves from the heat.


    The ground in the thousands of kilometres of the area started to melt and turned into moltenva, and everyone started to sweat because of the intense heat.


    "So the rank one vampires backed away because of this, huh..." ze muttered in a low voice as she looked at the sky that was engulfed in fire with shining eyes.


    She nced toward the group of Vampires and noticed their expressions weren''t good.


    "Fuck, this thing is as irritating as described in the records," Thomas cursed loudly and felt as if his skin was burning.


    "Just wait for a few hours," Caspian said with a frown on his face. "The heat of the fire will decrease soon."


    Amber didn''t say anything and looked at the groups of people who were getting ready. She knew that once the heat of the fire released by the Srian Sunfruit decreased a little bit, a tough battle would start.


    Screech!


    Suddenly, Amber heard a loud cry of a bird and saw a nearly one hundred meters long deep orange-coloured fire bird heading straight towards the fire released by the Srian Sunfruit.


    "ze," Amber muttered in a low voice and narrowed her eyes when she saw her heading towards the fire.


    ze felt hundreds of gazes on her, but she didn''t care about them and went inside the sea of fire that covered the entire sky.


    "What is she doing?" Walter muttered with a frown on his face as he didn''t understand what ze was trying to do.


    Although he knew ze had high immunity to fire, he was sure that she wouldn''t be able to handle the Cosmic Sr mes released by the Srian Sunfruit.


    Zorda, Momon, Amber, Noel, and others were also confused when they saw ze going inside the sea of fire and didn''t understand what she was trying to do.


    "Damn it," The moment ze entered the sea of fire, her wings and skin started to burn. Although she felt as if her entire body was burning, she did not back away and gritted her teeth.


    Once she was at the centre of the sea of fire, ze stopped, and the star-shaped mark at the centre of her forehead started to shine.


    "Fire Assimtion," ze said and activated one of her Authorities. The moment she activated her authority, turmoil urred in the sea of fire, and all the fire rushed towards the star mark that was at the centre of her forehead.


    Screech!


    Everyone noticed the sudden turmoil that urred inside the sea of fire; at the same time, they heard a painful screech.


    Zorda and others were startled when they heard ze''s painful scream and noticed the strange ripples inside the sea of fire.


    "What is going on?" Maximilian asked with a frown on his face.


    "I don''t know, but I have a very bad feeling about it," Archibald said while rubbing his bald head.


    "Look, the sea of fire is decreasing." Suddenly they heard someone''s shocked voice and noticed the sea of fire that covered tens of thousands of kilometres of the sky was decreasing at rapid speed.


    "Don''t tell me..." Amber suddenly thought about something and her eyes opened wide in shock.


    In just a few seconds, the sea of fire that covered tens of thousands of kilometres of the skypletely disappeared.


    As the sea of fire disappeared, a blob of fire that was just a few meters in diameter appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is that?" People were confused when they saw the blob of fire and tried to search for ze.


    "Wait a second..." Suddenly, everyone heard Walter''s shocked voice. "Where is the Srian Sunfruit?"


    "What?" Hearing Walter, people looked at the ce where the Srian Sunfruit used to be and saw there was nothing there.


    Screech!


    Just when the people were confused about where the Srian Sunfruit was, they heard a loud phoenix cry and saw the blob of fire start to shake.


    Fwooshh! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, a pir of fire shot out of the blob and pierced the sky. The pir of fire was so bright that everyone was forced to close their eyes.


    After a few seconds, the pir of fire disappeared and people opened their eyes.


    When people opened their eyes and looked towards the sky, they were astonished to see a beautiful woman standing there holding a small yellow fruit in her hand.

 Chapter 868 A Destined Massacre (Part 2)

    Chapter 868 A Destined Massacre (Part 2)


    People looked at ze, who was hovering in the sky while holding the Srian Sunfruit in her hand.


    "Did she devour the Cosmic Sr me of the Srian Sunfruit?" Walter muttered in disbelief as he couldn''t understand how ze devoured the fire released by Srian Sunfruit.


    ROAR! ROAR!


    Suddenly, everyone heard two powerful roars and saw the rank three brown ape and a giant monster that looked like a withered tree attacking ze.


    The monsters under theirmand also moved and rushed towards ze with hateful eyes. ze looked at the hundreds of monsters and attacks that wereing towards her and her ck eyes zed with a tinge of gold.


    Fwshhhhhhh!


    Suddenly, an area of nearly fifty kilometres around her turned into a sea of mes and all the monsters and attacks that wereing towards her disappeared altogether. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That''s¡ª" When people saw the area of fire around ze, their eyes opened wide and they looked at her with shock-filled eyes.


    "She assimted the cosmic sr me inside her Zone," Walter muttered in a low voice, looking at the light golden-coloured fire that covered the sky.


    Other people were also stunned when they saw this and could not understand how she did this.


    ''Although I got the fruit, it won''t be easy for me to get away from here,'' ze thought inwardly as she burned all the monsters that tried to attack her. She wanted to eat the Srian Sunfruit immediately, but the energy inside the rank four fruit was too much for her, and she knew that if she ate it directly, her body would definitely explode.


    "She assimted the cosmic sr me inside her zone, but it''s not as powerful as the original one," Amber suddenly said, looking at the light golden me that covered the sky.


    Although she could feel that the me that covered the sky was powerful, it was far from the intensity of the original cosmic sr me.


    It was not only Amber who noticed this, other people also noticed that the mes were weaker than the original ones.


    "Maybe she needs more time topletely assimte it into her zone," Caspian said as he looked at the monsters who turned into ashes uponing into contact with ze''s Zone.


    Just when they were still thinking, four golden wings made of fire appeared behind ze, and she flew away from there... Or she at least tried to fly away from there but was forced to stop when she felt a sudden sense of danger.


    Woosh!


    The moment ze stopped, a sharp sword light glowing with green light cut through her Zone and missed her by just a hair''s breadth.


    ''I would have been seriously injured if I hadn''t stopped in time,'' ze said to herself and looked at the person who attacked her.


    "You are as annoying as ever, Noel," ze said in a cold voice as she looked at the woman with white hair and the lower body of a snake standing outside of her Zone.


    "Oh my, don''t call me annoying ze or you will hurt my fragile heart," Noel said in a sad voice but she was eyeing ze like a predator.


    ze ignored what Noel was saying and noticed Zorda, Momon, Walter, and others were also ready to attack her.


    ''I can''t teleport away from here,'' ze frowned and wasn''t surprised when she tried to teleport away but failed.


    All the people who gathered were afraid that someone would escape using a teleportation skill or treasure after snatching the Srian Sunfruit, so they took measures against it and sealed the space of the surroundings using their own methods.


    BooooooooooooooooM!


    Just when ze was thinking of a way to escape, an explosion resounded throughout the surroundings and she noticed the rank three ape and Voidscar were fighting.


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t understand why they suddenly started to fight, but they didn''t care too much about them as their target was ze.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, Noel and others heard the sound of lightning crackling, and those who surrounded ze found themselves trapped inside a golden lightning cage.


    "Go, we will buy you some time," Gideon appeared there with ze''s other subordinates and said in a serious voice.


    ze looked at Noel and others who were trapped inside a cage of golden lightning and nodded her head towards Gideon.


    "Don''t die," ze said to him before she shot away from there using the four wings on her back.


    "Like hell, I will die in a ce like this," Gideon muttered in a low voice as he saw Noel and others destroy the cage he created.


    "You bastard," They were irritated that ze escaped because of Gideon, but they decided to go after ze instead of wasting their time on him.


    Walter, Momon, Zorda, and a few others quickly chased after ze who was running away.


    Noel also wanted to go after her, but she was stopped by someone.


    "Where are you going, Noel? Let''s spar for a bit," Gideon said with a smile on his face.


    Noel looked at Gideon with her yellow eyes glowing with coldness, and the sword she was holding started to shine.


    ''I hope I won''t die...'' Gideon gulped when he saw Noel''s cold eyes and felt it was a bad idea to stop her from chasing ze.


    Suddenly, Noel took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of him. Her sword glowed with green light, and she shed at his neck, wanting to behead him.


    Gideon was startled when Noel suddenly appeared in front of him and quickly used his lightning to avoid her attack. After avoiding her attack, Gideon looked at her with cold sweat pouring down his forehead and gulped down his saliva.


    ''Don''t Die.'' He remembered what ze told him before she ran away and nodded his head in a serious manner.


    "Yeah, I won''t die..." He said in a low voice, but when he looked into Noel''s cold eyes, his confidence wavered. "...Probably."

 Chapter 869 A Destined Massacre (Part 3)

    Chapter 869 A Destined Massacre (Part 3)


    ze pped her four light golden wings and flew away at rapid speed. Her agility was far higher than Momon, Zorda, Walter, Maximilian, and a few other people who were chasing her, but because of the continuous attacks that Walter and others were shooting at her, she had to change her flying direction every few seconds, which greatly reduced her speed.


    Because of the continuous attacks, ze wasn''t able to fly at her full speed and Maximilian, who was the fastest among the people who were chasing her soon caught up with her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You should give u¡ª"


    ze didn''t let Maximilian finish his sentence after he caught up with her and raised one of her hands towards the sky.


    "me Meteor Annihtion!"


    Fwishhhhhhhh!


    A beam of light golden fire shot out from her hand towards the sky and turned into a giant magic circle just below the gloomy clouds.


    "This mad woman..." Maximilian''s face turned ugly when he saw the giant magic circle and he quickly created a light blue barrier around him.


    "You shouldn''t look away when your opponent is very close to you."


    Maximilian was looking at the giant magic circle when he suddenly heard ze''s voice from behind him.


    He wanted to turn around, but before he could, he felt someone cing one of her hands on the back of the barrier he had created, and the next second...


    Bang!


    A powerful force sent him towards the ground.


    BooooooooM!


    Maximilian crashed to the ground and even though his barrier didn''t break, he still coughed out mouthfuls of light blue blood that looked like oil due to the impact.


    "Fu*k," Maximilian cursed and tried to stand up while wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, but the moment he stood up, the sky lit up with bright golden light.


    Maximilian looked at the sky, and his face turned pale when he saw tens of golden ming meteorites that were tens of kilometres long falling towards him.


    Seeing the giant meteorites covered in fire falling towards him, he immediately turned around to run away. Unfortunately for him, the falling speed of the meteorites was too fast and before he could escape from their range....


    BooooooooooooooooooooooM!


    With an earth-shattering boom, the meteorites collided with the earth, sending shockwaves rippling through the air like a wave of destruction. A blinding light erupted from the epicentre of the explosion, engulfing thendscape and Maximilian in a searing inferno of heat and me.


    The shockwaves that followed shattered the ground and swallowed everything in its path as the force of the explosion radiated outward in all directions, leaving a trail of devastation in its wake. Mountains were torn asunder and copsed like fragile ss, turning into dust. Smoke and dust billowed into the sky, casting a veil of darkness over the gloomyndscape of the secondyer, as the ash rained down like snowfall, coating everything in ayer of destion.


    ze looked at the giant smoke cloud rising thousands of kilometres behind her and continued to run away. Because of the giant explosion, she sessfully threw off Momon and others who were behind Maximilian.


    "Even after assimting the Cosmic Sr me, this skill is as taxing as ever," ze muttered while trying to adjust her breathing, as she had used nearly two-fifths of her world essence in her earlier attack.


    For the next few minutes, ze didn''t encounter anyone nor did she feel anyone chasing her.


    "Looks like I am fi¡ª"


    ze was just sighing in relief when her instincts started to scream. The four wings on her back zed with fire, and she used the extra fire to change her flying trajectory.


    The moment ze changed her flying direction...


    Woosh!


    A deep golden-coloured arrow barely missed her. ze looked behind her and saw Walter aiming a blood red-coloured bow at her.


    "Damn, my nephew is really a bastard," ze cursed when she saw Walter and an ocean blue-coloured spear appeared in her hand. She quickly turned around and stabbed her spear forward.


    As she stabbed forward, the tip of her spear met with the tip of the arrow shot by Walter, and the arrow was immediately destroyed.


    ze looked at Walter after destroying the arrow and used her spiritual senses to see if there was anyone else beside him. Using her spiritual senses, she didn''t find anyone other than Walter.


    ze didn''t want to fight against Walter as her first priority was to run away from there, but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape from him as he would continue to shoot her using his bow while following her.


    "I will beat him as soon as possible..." ze thought aloud and suddenly flew towards him like a bird.


    Walter was surprised when he saw ze wasn''t running away anymore, but he quickly adjusted himself and shot tens of arrows towards her.


    ze used her spear to destroy the arrows Walter shot at her, and at the same time, she used her skills to attack him.


    BOOOOM! BOOOOOOM! BANG! - - -


    The sounds of explosions and collisions rang out throughout the surroundings as ze and Walter fought a high-speed battle high in the sky. If anyone below mid-level Rank Two looked at them from a distance, they would just see two streaks of fire colliding against each other at high speed, destroying everything in their surroundings.


    After a few minutes of fighting, both ze and Walter were covered in injuries.


    "I will end this with this move..." ze muttered while panting a little, and the spear in her hand started to glow with light golden fire.


    Walter felt a sense of danger from ze, and he also decided to use his most powerful attack. The blood-red bow in his hand started to glow, and a deep red arrow formed inside it.


    He aimed the arrow toward ze, who was pointing the tip of her spear towards him. ze''s and Walter''s eyes met for a moment and both of them smirked at the same time.


    ze pulled back her spear a little, which was burning with golden fire, and suddenly stabbed forward using her full power.


    "Sr Lance Impale!"


    The moment she stabbed forward, a beam of golden light cut through the space and shot towards Walter.


    Walter looked at the golden beam that wasing towards him and released the arrow.


    "Starfall Arrow!"


    The golden beam and the red arrow arrived in front of each other in an instant and the next second...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 870 A Destined Massacre (Part 4)

    Chapter 870 A Destined Massacre (Part 4)


    *Cough


    ze coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body was riddled with injuries and blood was flowing out from her wounds. She panted heavily and looked in front of her while resting her weight on her spear, which was plunged into the ground.


    A few hundred meters away in front of her, Walter was standing with tattered clothes and tens of injuries on his body. His aura was very chaotic and simr to ze, he was also panting heavily.


    "Do you want to continue?" ze asked as she lifted her spear. Walter looked at ze for a few seconds before he sighed and shook his head.


    ze wasn''t surprised when she saw his response, as she was already expecting this. If both of them continued to fight, they would eventually be seriously injured and would lose their fighting powers. In that condition, even if Walter got the Srian Sunfruit, he wouldn''t be able to protect it from other people.


    ze turned around when she saw Walter didn''t want to continue and was about to fly away when suddenly...


    Rumble!


    The ground started to shake and before Walter and ze could react...


    Woosh! Woosh! - - -


    The ground was split open and tens of ck-colored, withered-looking vines came out, tying them.


    ze and Walter were startled when they were suddenly caught by the withered vines and the image of the Rank Three Tree-type monster whom they saw at the site of the phenomenon immediately came into their minds.


    "Where is it?" Both of them tried to look for the monster using their spiritual senses, but they failed to find it.


    "Don''t tell me..." Suddenly, something clicked in Walter''s mind and he tried to look deep inside the ground. When Walter looked deep inside the ground using his spiritual senses, he finally saw the monster moving underground.


    ze also found the monster and tried to burn the withered vines that were tying her using her mes. Because of her earlier fight, her mes were not as powerful as before, but she still sessfully burnt the vines and freed herself. Walter also used his golden mes and freed himself.


    Rumble!


    The moment both of them freed themselves, the ground in tens of kilometres of area started to shake and the next second...


    BooooooM!


    Arge patch of ground copsed and sank down. From the copsed ground, a giant ck-coloured, withered-looking tree monster came out.


    ROAR!


    The tree monster roared and thousands of vines shot towards ze and Walter.


    "Damn," ze swung her spear at a rapid speed and cut down the vines that came towards her. "Let''s fight tog¡ª"


    She turned around to look at Walter to ask him to fight against the tree monster together, but when she looked at him, she saw him running away without even looking at her.


    "I don''t want to get involved in this needless fight when I will not even get anything in return," ze heard Walter''s voice as she watched him continue to run away.


    Although ze knew that Walter was right and he didn''t need to fight against the tree monster, who was clearly after her because of the Srian Sunfruit, her face still turned red from anger when she saw him running away alone.


    "You bastard nephew, how can you leave behind your aunt and escape alone?"


    Walter, who was running away nearly fell down when he heard ze and looked back at her with hateful eyes. He was still pissed off at Evan and now she was reminding him of him.


    "Forget it, I need to get away from here," Walter took a deep breath to calm down and disappeared from ze''s sight. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Bastard..." ze cursed when she saw Walter run away and she was now surrounded by tens of ck vines.


    She tried to destroy them to escape as well, but she had used up most of her powers in her earlier fights and was struggling. Moreover, the tree monster wasn''t even serious yet and was just trying to wear her out.


    "I can''t go on like this..." ze muttered in a low voice and a determined look appeared in her eyes. Although she knew she would lose most of her powers after using another powerful move, she still decided to do it. Her Ocean Blue spear started to glow with light golden mes, and a tinge of gold appeared in her eyes.


    But before she could unleash her attack...


    Swish!


    The ground beneath her feet was torn open, and a pitch-ck vine came out of it. ze lost her bnce when the ground below her feet was torn open and before she could react, the vine struck her right on her back, sending her flying away.


    ze lost her grip on the spear and a deep wound appeared on her back. She coughed out blood and rolled on the ground like a rag doll. She tried to stand up but felt the wound that the tree monster inflicted on her back start to rot and her flesh was decaying.


    "Poison," ze immediately understood what was happening and her expression turned ugly. She was almost out of the world essence and if she continued to fight, she wouldn''t be able to stop the poison.


    "Damn it," ze gritted her teeth as she looked at the tree monster, who was walking towards her. She tried to think of a way, but could not think of anything that would help her in front of the Rank Three monster.


    In the end, she sighed and made up her mind.


    The storage ring she was wearing shed, and the Srian Sunfruit appeared in her hand.


    "You want this, right?" She asked the tree monster, whose giant eyes were glowing with greed upon seeing the Srian Sunfruit


    ze sneered when she saw the monster''s greed-filled eyes and threw it into the distance.


    ROAR!


    The tree monster roared when it saw ze throw away the fruit and quickly went after it. The monster used a vine to catch the fruit, but just as it was about to catch the fruit, a sharp red light cut its vine and Zorda caught the fruit.


    "I will be taking th¡ª"


    Bang!


    Zorda was about to say something after catching the fruit, but he wasn''t able to finish his sentence because a loud booming sound rang out and his body was pierced by a small light blue bullet.

 Chapter 871 A Destined Massacre (Part 5)

    Chapter 871 A Destined Massacre (Part 5)


    ??Zorda didn''t feel any pain, just icy coldness when his body started to turn into an ice statue.


    The coldnessing out of Zorda''s body was so high that even the air around him started to crystallize. The bullet had struck him at the very top of his right shoulder and even though he tried to stop the coldness using his powers, it was useless because the power of the bullet was just too high.


    Noticing he couldn''t stop his body from turning into an ice statue, Zorda made a split-second decision and cut off his right shoulder, getting rid of the part that was struck by the bullet. Zorda''s severed arm dropped to the ground and the moment it dropped...


    Woooooosh!


    The arm exploded into icy dust and a burst of cold energy sealed tens of kilometres of area in ice.


    Even though he cut off his shoulder and lost his right arm, Zorda didn''t show any expression on his face. He didn''t care about the fountain of blood that came out of his wound and looked at the far distance behind him.


    ze, who threw away the Srian Sunfruit was also stunned when Zorda was attacked and looked behind him.


    Upon looking behind, they noticed a giant ck bird flying in their direction.


    "Isn''t this the monster that was beaten by Voidscar?" ze muttered in a shocked voice as she watched the ck bird flying in their direction.


    The tree monster became restless when it saw the giant ck bird because it could feel that simr to it, the bird was also a Rank Three monster.


    It shot tens of ck branches towards Zorda and tried to take away the Srian Sunfruit from him. But Zorda was on high alert, and the moment he saw the tree monster making its move, he quickly backed away from it. At the same time, deep red miasma started toe out of his body that destroyed all the branches that the tree monster shot towards him.


    As Zorda dodged the attacks of the tree monster, tendrils of blood started toe out of his wounded shoulder and slowly, his entire arm started to regenerate.


    "The ability of blood demons to heal themselves using their blood is really enviable," ze muttered in a low voice as she backed away from the fighting scene and started to heal herself.


    She was looking at Zorda, who was surrounded by the ck vines and trying to destroy them and at the same time, her eyes were focused on the giant ck bird that was rapidly approaching them.


    Zorda also noticed the rank three bird that wasing closer and would reach him in less than thirty seconds.


    ''I need around one minute to regenerate my arm,'' Zorda thought without showing any expression on his face.


    Though he could defeat the Rank Three tree monster, he knew that he would have to use a lot of energy in order to defeat it in a short amount of time, and it would be dangerous for him to use his energy carelessly in the current situation.


    Especially when he knew that other than the rank three bird, there was also someone else who attacked him earlier using an ice bullet. Another problem that Zorda was facing was that the tree monster didn''t have blood in its body.


    The ability of blood demons to control blood was lower than that of most vampires, but in rare cases, some blood demons are born with surprisingly high affinity with blood that could even surpass high-level vampires, and Zorda was one of them. If he uses his Blood Zone, he can easily control the blood flow of the people who enter his Zone.


    "I hate people who don''t have blood in their bodies," Zorda tried to hide his annoyance and noticed the bird monster was very close.


    "It seems it can''t be helped," Zorda suddenly stopped dodging the tree monster attacks. The tree monster''s giant eyes lit up when it saw this, and hundreds of sharp branches and vines came towards Zorda like whips.


    Zorda looked at hundreds of attacks that wereing towards him and just when the attacks were about to strike him, his blue skin glowed with red light and his muscles swelled up. His ck eyes shined brightly, and the flow of time around him slowed down.


    He suddenly took a martial arts stance, and all of his power gathered around his left fist.


    "Blood Boost!" He said in a low voice, and in less than a second, punched thousands of times in front of him. The power of his punches gathered at the same spot and the next second... BooooooooooooooooooooM!


    A powerful force moved forward from the spot where he had punched, and everything within a few thousand kilometres in front of him was destroyed. The tree monster roared in pain as its branches and vines were shattered and cracks appeared all over its bark-like body. At the same time, the force of the impact sent it flying tens of kilometres away.


    Zorda''s left arm was shaking and his blood flow was in aplete mess, but he used his control over blood and tried to act as if he waspletely fine.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his rapidly beating heart and turned around to look at the ck bird, which stopped around one kilometre away from him.


    The bird was hovering just below the gloomy ck clouds of the secondyer and was looking at him coldly.


    The aura of the ck bird was on par with the tree monster, but Zorda and ze''s gaze didn''t linger on it for more than a second because upon taking a closer look at it, they realized someone was standing on top of it.


    Both of them narrowed their eyes when they saw someone standing at the top of the ck bird and thought the person who could tame a Rank Three monster must be someone very powerful. But when they looked at the figure who was standing at the top of the bird closely, their eyes opened wide because the person who was standing at the top of it wasn''t even a Rank Two Core Evolver.

 Chapter 872 A Destined Massacre (Part 6)

    Chapter 872 A Destined Massacre (Part 6)


    ??"This guy is quite strong..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the destruction caused by Zorda after using his Blood Boost skill. He was standing on top of Biscuit (the name of the ck bird) while resting Carnage on his shoulder.


    His shoulder-length ck hair were a bit messy because of the strong wind and he was wearing ck pants and a ck coat, giving him the appearance of a gangster.


    "Biscuit, I amte for the party because of you, so you need to take responsibility for it," Evan said in a serious voice.


    Biscuit''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when it heard Evan and it felt like crying after hearing its new name.


    ''I am a Rank Three monster, not a cat. Give me a good name, damn it,'' Biscuit really wanted to say this out loud, but it knew that it was useless to talk to Evan, so it just nodded its head.


    Evan immediately wanted to go to the location of the phenomenon after getting Biscuit''s soul essence, but Biscuit was badly injured, and Evan needed to heal it first; otherwise, it would have been useless even if Evan brought it with him.


    Although Elysia''s healing was powerful, she was still just a mid-level Rank One Core Evolver, so it took her three whole days to heal Biscuit, who was a Rank Three monster.


    Once Biscuit was fully healed, Evan immediately decided to head towards the location of the phenomenon. Unfortunately, before he could reach there, the phenomenon ended.


    "Were you the one who attacked me earlier?" While Evan was thinking about the things that happened in thest few days, he heard an indifferent voice and saw Zorda looking at him.


    Evan was really surprised when Zorda cut off his entire arm earlier in order to avoid getting frozen by the ice bullet and knew that he was quite powerful.


    "If I say it wasn''t me but someone else would you believe me?" Evan didn''t answer Zorda''s question and asked instead.


    Hearing Evan, the mouths of ze and Zorda couldn''t help but twitch. He was literally holding a rifle in his hands, but he still had the gall to ask such a nonsensical question.


    "You are as annoying as rumours described you," Zorda said while taking some deep breaths to hold his anger.


    "There are rumours about me?" Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise and asked in a curious tone. "What kind of rumours have you heard about me?"


    "Nothing good, actually. I heard you are just a fu*ked up bastard who goes around messing with people."


    ze, who was listening to their conversation nodded her head in agreement hearing Zorda.


    "Well..." Evan wanted to defend himself when he heard Zorda, but when he thought about the things that he did after entering the Tomb, he wasn''t able to say anything and felt what Zorda was saying was true.


    *Cough* He coughed in order to change the subject and his expression turned serious.


    "Let''s stop the chit-chat. Why don''t you give that thing to me?" He asked while putting Carnage back inside his shadow storage. He was ready to summon his shadow undead and was prepared for a tough fight, but Zorda''s next words surprised him.


    "Sure, you want this, right?" The demon asked while taking out the Srian Sunfruit from his storage ring. Evan didn''t expect this kind of response from Zorda, so he didn''t reply to him when he took out the Srian Sunfruit.


    ze also raised an eyebrow when she heard Zorda and wondered what he was nning.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? You don''t want it?" Zorda asked in the same in voice when Evan remained silent.


    Evan looked at the blue-skinned demon in front of him and felt that something was not right. He used his Eyes of the Abyss to see if there was any trap or anything around the area, but he did not find anything.


    "Well, it seems you don''t want it. Since that''s the case, I will be going first," Zorda said and turned around to leave when Evan didn''t respond.


    "Leave that thing before you go."


    Zorda stopped and looked at Evan with a slight smirk on his face.


    "You weren''t saying anything, so I thought you didn''t want it," Zorda said in a in voice while ying with the small fruit in his hands. As he was ying with it, Evan and ze suddenly felt many people approaching them.


    Evan looked in the distance and saw Voidscar, a Rank Three ape, Momon, a white-haired woman with the lower half of a snake, and many other peopleing in their direction.


    "It will be troublesome once they arrive here," Evan muttered in a low voice and looked back at Zorda, who was also staring at him with a small smile on his face. Seeing the smile on Zorda''s face, Evan started to get a bad feeling.


    "Hey Evan, why don''t we make a deal?"


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Zorda, and the bad feeling inside his heart intensified. ''How does he know my name? I am sure I never revealed my name to them.''


    Zorda smiled when he saw Evan''s narrowed eyes and continued. "You see, it will not be easy for me to handle all of them alone. I am sure all of them wille after me because of the Srian Sunfruit, so how about you help me take care of them."


    "Why should I help you? I don''t think we are friends or anything," Evan asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course, we are not friends," Zorda said in a calm voice. "But it will be very beneficial for you to help me."


    "What kind of benefit?" Evan asked while raising an eyebrow.


    Zorda''s smile widened when he heard Evan and he sent a sound transmission to him.


    Evan heard the sound transmission that Zorda sent him, and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    ''If you help me, I will not tell anyone that you entered the Tomb with Drayds and their hidden world is inside the Dark Forest.''

 Chapter 873 Do You Take Me For A Fool (Part 1)

    Chapter 873 Do You Take Me For A Fool (Part 1)


    "When will you take me there?" Anastasia asked in a bored voice. She was still in ric''s hidden realm and was feeding bread to the fishes that were in the small pond.


    *Sigh* ric, who was sitting under a tree with his eyes closed sighed and said in a helpless voice.


    "I already told you we will go there tomorrow. Now, can you stop bothering me so that I can focus on my work?"


    "What are you talking about, old man? You''re just sleeping there, but you have the nerve to say that you''re working," Anastasia said with a sneer on her face.


    ric''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Anastasia call him an old man.


    ''She is as old as the world itself, but she''s calling me old,'' ric thought inwardly, feeling like kicking her out of his hidden realm.


    Suddenly, ric felt a gaze on him and saw Anastasia looking at him with cold eyes. "You''re thinking something rude about me, right?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ric shuddered when he saw Anastasia''s cold eyes and immediately shook his head.


    ''Is this what you call woman''s instincts?'' He thought and quickly changed the subject.


    "I''m not sleeping. I''m having a meeting with the governors of my forest."


    "Governors of the forest?" Anastasia raised an eyebrow and looked at ric with a weird look on her face. "Does thiswless ce also have governors?"


    ric''s mouth once again twitched when Anastasia called his forestwless, but he was toozy to exin it to her. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked in a curious tone.


    "By the way, you left the shadow realm with less than half of your power. Aren''t you afraid Akasha will try to do something if she finds out about you?"


    Anastasia''s expression turned icy cold when she heard ric and a look of hatred shed in her eyes.


    "She hasn''t given up yet?" She asked in a cold voice.


    "Yeah, she''s still obsessed with her idea of using you," ric said when he heard her.


    Anastasia sneered upon hearing ric. "In the past, she seeded only because I never thought she would betray me. But now I am different from before. If she dares toe in front of me again, I don''t mind cutting off her snake tail."


    ric shook his head upon hearing Anastasia, feeling that this matter was quite troublesome. "Are you confident in winning against her if you use your full power?"


    "Has her strength increased in the past few thousand years?" Anastasia didn''t answer immediately but instead asked.


    "Hmmm..." ric rubbed his chin upon hearing Anastasia and said after thinking for a few seconds, "I met her around six hundred years ago. At that time, I didn''t feel she had gotten stronger."


    "If she''s the same as before, then I should be able to take her down in less than five minutes," Anastasia said in a confidence-filled voice.


    "What!..." ric was shocked when he heard Anastasia and looked at her with his eyes wide open. "Yo-you are joking, right?"


    Anastasia just smiled when she saw Alraic''s shocked face, but the confidence-filled look on her face didn''t waver.


    Seeing the smile on Anastasia''s face, ric knew that she wasn''t joking and the shock he was feeling increased even more.


    "Ho-how did you be so strong?"


    "Well... That''s a secret," Anastasia said with a wide grin on her face.


    ric felt like pping Anastasia when he saw the wide grin on her face, but he was already very old, so he didn''t lose hisposure in front of her childish provocation. Although the person who was doing the childish act was as old as the world itself.


    "You are once again thinking something rude, right?"


    ric started to sweat when he heard Anastasia and he once again tried to change the subject.


    "What are you nning to do with Eldrakar?"


    "Eldrakar?" Anastasia looked at him in confusion. "Who is that?"


    ric was speechless when he saw Anastasia''s confused expression and didn''t know what to say.


    "You forgot about the current Emperor of Dragons."


    "Current emperor of dragons?" Anastasia rubbed her chin and tried to search her memories.


    "Oh! Are you talking about that stupid void goblin?"


    ''He is a void dragon, not a void goblin.''


    ric once again sighed and felt like the more he talked with Anastasia, the more his IQ was dropping.


    "Yes, that void goblin. What are you nning to do with him?"


    "Hmmm... I am not nning to do anything," Anastasia said and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Not nning to do anything? What do you mean?"


    "I meant what I said. As long as that Void Goblin doesn''t do anything against me, I won''t bother myself with him."


    ric looked at Anastasia for a few seconds before he shook his head.


    "You have changed, huh," He said with a gentle smile on his face and looked at Anastasia as if a father looking at her daughter who finally grew up.


    Seeing the gentle smile on ric''s face, Anastasia got goosebumps and looked at him cautiously.


    "What are you nning, old man?"


    The gentle smile on ric''s face nearly broke when he saw Anastasia''s cautious look and he felt like drowning her in the pond.


    As they were talking, a portal suddenly appeared in front of ric and a man wearing something akin to a white kimono walked out of it. The man had eight fox tails on his back, and the aura around him indicated he was a Peak Rank Four monster.


    ric raised an eyebrow when he saw the eight-tailed fox and asked in a calm voice, "What''s wrong, Haruto?"


    The eight-tailed fox bowed his head in front of ric and said respectfully, "Father, Leopold is here and is asking to meet you."


    "Leopold..." ric narrowed his eyes upon hearing Haruto and wondered why Leopold came here to meet him without informing him beforehand. He nced at Anastasia, who didn''t show any expression after hearing Haruto and after thinking for a moment, decided to meet him.


    "All right, bring him here."


    Haruto bowed his head hearing ric and disappeared from the hidden realm.


    Once Haruto disappeared, ric looked at Anastasia, who was feeding the fishes and sighed inwardly. "I hope nothing will happen."

 Chapter 874 Do You Take Me For A Fool (Part 2)

    Chapter 874 Do You Take Me For A Fool (Part 2)


    Leopold sat in front of ric with a calm look on his face. Both of them were sitting on the ground under the shade of a willow tree and there was a small tea table between them.


    Haruto, the fox with eight tails, poured tea for both of them and stood silently behind ric.


    Leopold held the teacup and took a light sip, nodding his head in satisfaction when he found the taste of the tea quite good.


    ric also took a sip of the tea and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "So, why are you here?" He asked while looking at Leopold and the man in ck clothes who was standing behind him.


    Leopold ced his teacup on the table and instead of answering the question, he looked sideways at the pond where a beautiful woman with short red hair and ck eyes was sitting, looking at the fishes with a bored expression.


    "Before I tell you my reason foring here, do you mind telling me who she is?" Although the aura around the red-haired woman was very calm and Leopold felt she was quite weakpared to him, his instincts told him that she wasn''t normal.


    ric nced at Anastasia, who had changed her appearance and took another sip of his tea.


    "You don''t need to mind her. She is the subordinate of one of the governors of my forest and came here to help me with some matters rted to the Dark Forest."


    Anastasia rolled her eyes upon hearing ric call her a subordinate of one of his governors but didn''t say anything. She nced at Leopold from the corner of her eyes but soon lost interest because even though he was a Rank Five Core Evolver, she could tell that he wasn''t specialized in fighting and was more like a rich businessman.


    "You allowed her to enter your hidden realm without taking any security measures against her..." Leopold said while looking at ric with a small smile on his face.


    He knew that ric was a very cautious individual, and even now, the person sitting in front of him was just a fake projection instead of his real body. Before allowing him to enter the hidden realm, ric asked him and his subordinate to leave their weapons and storage rings outside.


    But when he saw Anastasia, he immediately noticed she still had her storage ring and more importantly, from her expression, he could tell that she did not care about what ric was saying one bit, which was quite strange considering she was practically working under him.


    "I thought with your cowardly personality you would never allow anyone to enter your hidden realm with their weapons and storage ring," Leopold remarked.


    ric sipped his tea hearing Leopold and looked at him calmly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I think you''ve got something wrong, Leopold," He said in a in voice while cing the teacup on the table. "Even if I allow you to enter my secret realm with your weapons, I can still kill you easily because you are too weak."


    "You¡ª" The person in ck clothes who was standing behind Leopold was angry when he heard ric and wanted to say something, but his words got stuck in his mouth when a world-crushing pressure fell down on his body, forcing him to kneel on the ground.


    "I advise you to keep your dog on a leash. I am an old man and I don''t like undisciplined people," ric said in the same tone as before and the pressure the man in ck clothes was feeling disappeared. The man panted heavily with cold sweat pouring down his forehead and he looked at ric with a wary expression.


    Leopold didn''t nce at his subordinate and looked at ric without any expression on his face. Although he wasn''t showing any emotion, he clearly understood that ric was telling him to mind his own business and that he didn''t need to tell him what he could or couldn''t do.


    ''He is more aggressive than usual,'' Leopold thought inwardly. He had provoked ric in the past, but most of the time, ricpletely ignored his provoking and didn''t care about it too much. However, earlier when he called him a coward (which he usually does whenever he meets him), ric was quite angry.


    ''Don''t tell me he was angry because I called him a coward in front of her,'' He thought and nced at Anastasia who was looking at the pond whilepletely ignoring them.


    ''Is he trying to impress her?''


    Leopold looked at ric strangely and felt this old man was trying to eat young grass. Though, he didn''t know the young grass he was thinking about was as old as the world itself.


    If ric knew what Leopold was thinking, he would have definitely broken his third leg. The reason he was annoyed when Leopold called him a coward was because for the past few days, Anastasia was also calling him a coward for staying in this hidden realm most of the time, and he was fed up with being called a coward.


    He wasn''t a coward; he was just a pacifist who didn''t like fighting and needless troubles.


    "So, care to exin why you are here?" ric felt the way Leopold was looking at him was quite strange, but he decided to ignore it and asked him in a in voice.


    Hearing ric, Leopold stopped thinking about useless things and his expression turned serious. "I am here because of that thief."


    ric raised an eyebrow upon hearing Leopold.


    "You know, you don''t need toe here for such a trivial matter," He said in a calm voice. "My subordinates are still looking for him. I will immediately inform you the moment I find any clues about him."


    Leopold took a deep breath upon hearing ric and clenched his fist. "ric, do you take me for a fool?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Leopold didn''t say anything and looked at the man in ck clothes. Seeing his master''s gaze, the man in ck clothes took out a few papers from his pocket and ced them in front of ric.


    ric nced at Leopold, who signalled him to look at the papers. ric picked up the papers from the table and looked at them and upon looking at them his eyes narrowed.


    "This¡ª"

 Chapter 875 A Brewing War

    Chapter 875 A Brewing War


    Above the portal of the Primordial Shadow Realm, a figure d in ck clothes was hidden inside the void.


    The figure was surrounded by a strange aura that prevented anyone from seeing its real appearance. The face of the figure, hidden behind its ck clothes, was very serious as it looked at a ball of ck energy floating in front of it.


    The figure stared at the ball of ck energy and continued to move its hands, creating strange seals in the middle of the void. As the figure inside the void created the seals, its body kept shaking and cold sweat covered its forehead.


    After a few minutes, the figure stroked its hand onest time and finally stopped creating the seals.


    The moment the figure stopped creating the seals, a strange energy filled the void and the ck ball that was floating in front of the figure started to shake.


    Slowly, the energy that filled the void seeped inside the ck ball and the ck ball started to split.


    In just a few seconds, the fist-sized ck ball was split into four parts. One part of the ball was still ck, one part was pure white, one part was golden and thest part was a bit strange because it continuously changed its color. Sometimes it was blue, sometimes it was purple, sometimes grey and many other colours.


    The figure d in ck looked at the four small balls of energy in front of it with narrowed eyes.


    It wasn''t surprised when it saw the ck, white, and golden parts, but upon looking at the part that was continuously changing colour, a look of confusion shed inside its eyes.


    "So there is really something wrong with this energy," The figure said while panting a little. From its rough breathing, it was clear that the seals that it created earlier in order to split the ck energy into four parts took a toll on its body.


    The figure hidden inside the void was the same person who tried to help Malphasar during his fight against Valtair. (Chap- 377)


    The ball of ck energy that just split into four parts was Primordial Shadow Energy.


    The figure had collected a little bit of Primordial Shadow Energy when the Shadow Realm evolved into the Primordial Shadow Realm and an outburst of Primordial Shadow Energy happened during the evolution process, wiping out all the demons who were guarding the portal. (Chap- 696)


    The figure d in ck was very knowledgeable about shadow energy and knew that shadow energy was made from thebination of three conceptual energies: the Conceptual Energy of Death (ck Part), the Conceptual Energy of Soul (White Part), and the Conceptual Energy of Life (Golden Part).


    Although it was strange for shadow energy to possess both death and life energy, it was true that there were twopletely opposite energies mixed inside the Shadow Energy.


    For shadow to exist, light was needed, and the conceptual energy of life was that light in the case of shadow energy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The figure d in ck had studied shadow energy in the past, so it knew about these three energies, but when the outburst of the shadow energy happened during the evolution of the Shadow Realm, the figure felt that this shadow energy was a bit different, which is why it collected a little bit of shadow energy and tried to find out more about it.


    And after more than three months, it finally seeded in separating all the mixed energies inside the Primordial Shadow Energy.


    "Just what is this new energy?" The figure muttered in a confused voice as it looked at thest energy that was continuously changing colour.


    The figure didn''t like this kind of development because it was outside of its prediction.


    From the portal of the Shadow Realm, it could feel that not only the shadow energy, but even the entire Shadow Realm changed somehow after the outburst of the energy that happened around three months ago.


    "This sudden change must have happened because he arrived in Utopia, but ording to my calctions, nothing like this should have happened," The figure muttered and a sense of urgency welled up inside its heart. It felt that all the ns that it created in the past few thousand years were being affected because of this unexpected development.


    The figure tried to touch the energy that was constantly changing colour, but its hand passed through it and it wasn''t able to receive any information from it.


    "Even the fate mark that I left on his soul disappeared around three months ago," The figure muttered in a low voice and looked at the white part of the Primordial Shadow Energy that was floating in front of it.


    "Did the fate mark disappear because his shadow energy evolved into something unexpected?" The figure said to himself in an uncertain voice and sighed loudly.


    "I need to know what is going on."


    As the figure was thinking, it suddenly felt something and looked at the demons who were stationed around the Shadow Realm and noticed all of them were looking quite excited.


    "What''s wrong with them?" The figure raised an eyebrow as it didn''t understand why the demons were excited.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, the figure turned its head and looked at the far distance.


    As the figure looked in the distance, it saw many new demonsing towards the Shadow Realm.


    "Why are new demonsing here?" The figure raised an eyebrow in surprise and looked at the newly arrived demons that were approaching the shadow realm.


    Upon looking at the newly arrived demons closely, the figure noticed the demon in the lead of their group was a Beginner-level Rank Six Core Evolver.


    Seeing a Rank Six demon, who was almost at the top of Utopia in terms of powering towards the Shadow Realm, something clicked in the figure''s mind and its eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Don''t tell me these guys are finally nning to attack the Shadow Realm."

 Chapter 876 A Destined Massacre (Part 7)

    Chapter 876 A Destined Massacre (Part 7)


    Above the Boundless Ocean, hundreds of inds were floating high in the sky. From time to time, different kinds of dragons were flying from one ind to another. (Read ch-566 for more details about the Dragon Inds)


    On the central ind of the Dragon Inds, Eldrakar was sleeping soundly in his giant dragon form. Void energy was gushing out of his body like tidal waves and the entire area where he was sleeping had turned into a void energy paradise.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the area surrounded by the Void Energy, a man dressed in white clothes appeared. The man had two white horns on top of his head and the aura around him was that of a mid-level Rank Four dragon. Although the aura around the man was quite powerful, for some reason, the man''s face was pale white and his body was shaking a bit.


    The moment the man appeared there, Eldrakar opened his eyes and looked at himzily. "What''s wrong, Casimir?"


    Casimir gulped his saliva when he heard Eldrakar and he said in a shaky voice. "That... Master, the dragons¡ª that...."


    Eldrakar raised an eyebrow when he saw the way Casimir was acting and he returned back to his human form.


    "Casimir, take a deep breath and calm down," Eldrakar patted the man''s shoulder and said in a serious voice.


    Casimir''s body stopped shaking when Eldrakar patted him and he started to take deep breaths. Eldrakar waited patiently for him to calm down and after a few minutes, he noticed Casimir finally calmed down.


    "Are you fine now?" Eldrakar asked once he saw Casimir wasn''t shaking anymore.


    Casimir nodded his head hearing Eldrakar and finally told him why he came here. "Master, just now around fifty soulmps of the dragons who entered the Tomb Of The Ancient shattered one after another."


    "What!..." Eldrakar''s eyes opened wide in shock when he heard Casimir and he lost control over his aura for a moment.


    Rumble!


    The hundreds of dragon inds floating high in the sky started to shake because of his powerful aura and the dragons living on them looked towards the central part of the Dragon Inds with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Voidscar... Is his soulmp all right?" Eldrakar asked with his eyes glowing with void energy.


    Casimir''s entire body was shaking because of Eldrakar''s aura, but he gritted his teeth and nodded his head.


    Seeing Casimir nodding his head, Eldrakar finally calmed down a little and stopped releasing his aura.


    Although Eldrakar calmed down a little after knowing his son was fine, his eyes were still filled with anger and he asked in a cold voice, "Tell me what happened?"


    Casimir nodded his head hearing Eldrakar and took out a small crystal.


    "Although we were not able to find out exactly what happened because the Tomb Of The Ancient is apletely different realm, separate from Utopia. We still sessfully retrieved this small video from the shattered soulmps of the victims," Casimir said and activated the crystal that he took out.


    As he activated the crystal, a holographic screen appeared in front of Eldrakar, showing him a small video.


    Upon looking at the video, Eldrakar''s entire body shook and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Just what kind of monster did they encounter that caused such a disaster?"


    ***


    "Empress," A woman with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake entered a room and said in a respectful voice.


    "Hmmm..." Hearing the woman, a giant white snake opened its eyes and looked at her with an emotionless expression.


    Seeing the giant snake looking at her, the woman lowered her head even more and said in a respectful tone, "Something happened to our people who entered the Tomb Of The Ancient."


    The eyes of the white snake narrowed when it heard the woman and signalled her to continue.


    The woman told the snake about how many of the Soul Lamps of the people who entered the Tomb suddenly shattered one after another, and simr to Casimir, she also showed her a video.


    Looking at the scene in the video, the indifferent expression on the snake''s face disappeared and its eyes also widened in shock. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ***


    Simr scenes were taking ce in the Bloodmoon Empire, Elvenshine, and other ces as well. No matter whether they were beastkins, dragons, Mechadroids, Vampires, Demons, or any other species, all of them suddenly received the bad news that the soulmps of many of the people who entered the Tomb Of The Ancient had shattered.


    In the Gehenna Empire, Baphomet, who was preparing tounch an attack on the Shadow Realm also received the news and his face turned ugly when he heard that more than three hundred demons who entered the Tomb had died.


    "Do we have any clue about what happened there?" Baphomet asked while trying his best to hold his anger.


    The low-level demon who was kneeling in front of Baphomet shuddered and nodded his head. He took out a crystal from his storage ring and yed a video.


    Looking at the scene in the video, Baphomet''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Just what kind of monster caused such a massacre?" Baphomet muttered in a shocked voice as he looked at piles of dead bodies scattered all over.


    In the video, the ground was dyed red with blood and dead bodies of Vampires, Dragons, Monsters, Demons, Elves, and other species were scattered all over.


    "That ck gloomy sky...it''s the secondyer of the Tomb," Baphomet muttered, and the shock he was feeling increased even more.


    After seeing such a disastrous scene, he thought it happened in the thirdyer where you can encounter peak Rank Three monsters, but looking at the gloomy sky, he realized that all the people in the video died in the secondyer.


    Baphomet continued to look at the video with a focused expression, and soon, the video stopped in front of a small mountain.


    At first, Baphomet was confused as to why the video stopped there, but soon the video moved and his eyes opened wide when he realized the mountain was actually made of a pile of corpses. At the top of the mountain of corpses, a man whose face was covered by his long ck hair, drenched in blood was sitting.


    Through the gap of his hair, Baphomet looked at the eyes of the man and noticed they were pitch ck, even the sclera of his eyes was ck. For a moment, the eyes of Baphomet met with the eyes of the man and the video ended.

 Chapter 877 A Destined Massacre (Part 8)

    Chapter 877 A Destined Massacre (Part 8)


    ''If you help me, I will not tell anyone that you entered the Tomb with Drayds and their hidden world is inside the Dark Forest.''


    Evan felt as if his head was struck by a hammer when he heard Zorda and his mind went nk for a moment.


    He tried to remain calm, but from the heavy look on his face, it was clear that his heart was far from calm. Zorda''s lips arched upward when he saw the look on Evan''s face and he did not try to hide the smile on his face.


    "How did you find out about this?" Evan didn''t care about Zorda''s smile and asked while trying to maintain hisposure.


    He didn''t waste his time pretending as if he didn''t know what Zorda was talking about because from the way the demon was speaking, Evan was sure that he wasn''t bluffing or anything and already knew about the hidden world of Drayds.


    Hearing Evan, Zorda didn''t answer his question and just looked at him with an amused smile on his face.


    Evan felt frustrated when he saw Zorda''s smile, but he didn''t dare to act carelessly. He was fully aware that the current situation was pretty dire. If the news about the hideout of the Drayds spread out, many people would immediately try to attack them, especially the elves who were still looking for them because of the World Tree.


    Even though the hidden world of Drayds was located in the central area of the Dark Forest, which was the territory of the overlord of the Dark Forest, he was sure that even the fear of a Rank Six monster wouldn''t be able to stop the people who woulde after the Drayds.


    "So, will you help me now?" Evan heard Zorda''s yful voice and came out of his thoughts. The smile of the blue-skinned demon was really disgusting in Evan''s opinion, but he didn''tment on it and took a deep breath.


    "Before I decide anything, tell me how did you find out about all this?"


    Even though he wanted to kill the demon in front of him immediately, Evan needed to know how he found out about the Drayds and whether he was the only one or there were other people as well who knew about the Drayds.


    If the demon is the only one, then he will just have to kill him somehow and the problem will be solved, but if there are other people as well, then he will have to think of a different method to stop them from spreading the news about the hidden world of Drayds.


    Cedar and Sylvan had helped him a lot since he arrived in Utopia, and he didn''t want anything to happen to them. Moreover, the hidden world of Drayds was a perfect ce for him to grow in power for the time being. Currently, he was wanted throughout Utopia because of the bounty that the Bloodmoon Auction house ced on his head.


    If the hidden world of Drayds really got exposed, it would be very troublesome for him as he would lose the only ce where he could stay safe without any problem.


    Zorda looked into Evan''s serious eyes and could feel that if he didn''t tell him how he found out about Drayds, he wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    "I received this information from one of my subordinates. Though I don''t know who gave him this information because before he could tell me everything, he was killed by someone."


    "You are lying," Evan immediately said in a cold voice upon hearing Zorda.


    Zorda was about to say something upon hearing Evan, but he noticed Evan''s eyes were spinning like swirling voids as if he could see through all of his lies.


    Evan was using the Eyes of the Abyss ability which could perceive hidden truth, so he immediately noticed that Zorda was lying to him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Noticing that Evan could tell whether he was telling the truth or not, Zorda stayed silent for a moment before he sighed and smiled once again.


    "To tell you the truth, you are the reason I was able to find out about the Drayds."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Zorda and a forbidding feeling started to grow in his heart because he could tell this time Zorda was telling the truth.


    "What do you mean?" He asked while trying to hide his anxiety.


    Zorda noticed Evan''s anxiety, but he didn''t care about it and continued.


    "A few days ago, I saw something very interesting. Do you know what it was?"


    Zorda didn''t wait for Evan to answer his question and continued speaking.


    "I saw a beginner-level rank two woman moving with a ck-coloured sheep."


    ''Ca,'' Hearing Zorda, Evan immediately thought about Ca, whom he had saved from the vampires and gave a wind and lightning sheep to use as a mount.


    He immediately used his connection with that sheep and found the sheep had already died more than half a month ago. It died during the time he was inside Octavius''s cave dimension.


    The reason Evan didn''t realize the sheep died was that when he was in the cave dimension, many of the members of Team ck were scattered in the secondyer of the Tomb, and from time to time, they were being killed by the high-level monsters and because of it, it was impossible for Evan to keep a record of all the shadow undeads that died.


    Evan tried to remain calm after realizing Zorda met Ca, but it was impossible for him to remain calm after realizing this.


    "After seeing that woman moving with a ck sheep, I suddenly thought about the rumours I heard about you. From my subordinates, I heard the person who stole the Enlightenment Stone from the Bloodmoon Auction house is also inside the Tomb and is moving while riding a Beginner-Level Rank Two ck-coloured sheep," At this point, Zorda''s smile widened, and he said while looking at Evan.


    "The bounty on your head was quite big, so I thought about asking her about you since she was also moving with a monster simr to you, but oh boy, that woman refused to tell me anything and even tried to fight against me..." Zorda said, and his smile turnedpletely hideous. "And you might not know this, but those who try to fight against me only hav¡ª"


    "Hey, demon."


    Zorda stopped speaking midway because he was interrupted by a cold voice that sent shivers down his spine. He looked at Evan and noticed for some reason, his eyes were closed.


    "Where is Ca?" He heard Evan''s cold voice again, and a bad premonition started to grow in his heart.

 Chapter 878 A Destined Massacre (Part 9)

    Chapter 878 A Destined Massacre (Part 9)


    Beforeing to Utopia, Evan always kept his distance from people because deep inside his heart, there was always a voice telling him that something bad would happen if he got close to someone.


    Even before his transmigration when he was on Earth, Evan never made a friend because even at that time, he used to feel that something bad would happen if he made friends and got close to anyone.


    Evan was confused as to what this strange feeling was that prevented him from getting close to anyone andter he realized this feeling had something to do with his title, The Cursed One.


    Maybe he had this title even when he was on Earth, but he couldn''t see it because, unlike the Arora world, there was no magic and no status window that told people about their information on Earth.


    When Evan used the Tower Of Ascension and entered the World Domain, for some reason, his title, The Cursed One,pletely disappeared from his status window as if it was sealed.


    Because of not having this title, for the first time in his life, he felt no resistance while talking to people and actually enjoyed his time in the World Domain with Mrk and others.


    Once he left the World Domain and arrived in Utopia, his title, The Cursed One once again appeared, but because of the title, Creator Of Primordial Shadow Realm, the effect of The Cursed One Title decreased by 50%.


    Although there was still a feeling in his heart that made him slightly ufortable while talking with other people, it was far less intense than before.


    Because the effect of The Cursed One Title was reduced by 50%, Evan fully epted Cedar as his friend with whom he spent most of his time aftering to Utopia.


    A few days before entering the Tomb, when Cedar introduced him to Ca and other Drayds, Evan felt the same resistance towards them that he used to feel towards people in the Arora World. Although the resistance was quite lowpared to what he felt in the Arora World, he still decided to take his time before befriending other Drayds.


    When Zorda talked about how he came across a woman who was moving with a ck-coloured sheep, Evan already understood he must have gotten information about him and the hidden world of Drayds from Ca.


    Even though Evan did not spend much time with other Drayds, he knew about their personality very well and was hundred and ten percent sure that Ca would never disclose information about him or the hidden world of Drayds willingly no matter what.


    Since he was sure that Ca didn''t disclose any information about him or the hidden world of Drayds, but Zorda still knew about this then there was only one way for him to have this information.


    ''He used soul search or something simr on her...'' Evan was sure that it was impossible for Zorda to get information about the hidden world of Drayds using the Soul Search because Sylvan had ced a seal on all Drayds that prevents anyone from getting information about the hidden world from the Drayds using soul search.


    Evan was sure that Zorda must have used a different method to obtain the information, and seeing the hideous smile on the blue-skinned demon''s face, he could tell that the method he used wasn''t anything good.


    Evan thought he wouldn''t feel much after knowing something happened to Ca after all; he barely talked to her and wasn''t as close to her as he was to Cedar. But... he was damn wrong.


    For some reason, he suddenly remembered the first time Cedar brought Ca, Jack, Orpal, and other Drayds to meet him.


    He remembered how they sparred and how shocked they were when he defeated them. Especially Ca, who was speechless when he summoned his shadow undeads to beat her since he couldn''t defeat her at that time.


    ''Why... Why am I remembering this?'' Evan thought while breathing heavily. He did not know what was happening, but his emotions were in turmoil.


    He remembered simr to his current situation, his emotions were out of control in the past as well when Mark and David died during the attack on Naphliam City (Chap-540).


    At that time, his title, The Cursed One, affected him and all of his out-of-control emotions turnedpletely cold. But unlike that time, currently, his title, The Cursed One wasn''t showing any sign of activating.


    ''Fu*k...'' Evan felt a boiling anger filling his heart at the same time; what Zorda said earlier also rang inside his mind.


    ''You are the reason I was able to find out about the Drayds.''


    Although Evan knew he gave Ca a wind and lightning sheep so that she could save her energy while moving in the Tomb Of The Ancient, it was also true that the reason Zorda targeted her was because of the sheep. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He felt before giving her a wind and lightning sheep, he should have thought about the consequences, as he was moving throughout the Tomb using the wind and lightning sheep as well and wasn''t trying to hide it.


    Zorda was still telling him how he met Ca and tried to ask her about him. But from the moment Zorda spoke about how he met a woman who was moving with a ck-coloured sheep, Evan had already stopped listening to him.


    ''You are the reason this happened.''


    ''It is because of you.''


    I regret meeting you...''


    Suddenly, the voices of different people started to ring out inside his head. Some voices were filled with anger, some with despair, and some with regret.


    As Evan heard those voices, he felt as if his head was about to explode and the anger he was feeling also started to increase.


    ''You... It was because of you, because of you, because of you, because of you....''


    Like a broken record, the voices of different people continued to ring inside his head, making Evan''s head ache like never before.


    Just when Evan felt as if he would lose his reasoning because of these voices and the anger he was feeling...


    Bang!


    He felt as if something exploded inside him and the next second...


    (Your Title ''The Cursed One'' Is Reacting!)

 Chapter 879 A Destined Massacre (Part 10)

    Chapter 879 A Destined Massacre (Part 10)


    "Hey, demon... Where is Ca?" Zorda felt a shiver down his spine when he heard Evan''s ice-cold voice and he subconsciously took a step back.


    When Zorda realized he had taken a step back just from hearing Evan''s voice, his expression turned ugly and he looked at him with hateful eyes.


    Evan had his eyes closed and his head was slightly raised, as if he was gazing at the gloomy sky of the secondyer. Looking at Evan, for some reason, Zorda felt the atmosphere around him waspletely different from before.


    Although Zorda sensed something wrong with Evan, he didn''t care too much because he had enough confidence in his strength. He was sure that even if Evan tried to do something, he would be able to handle it easily.


    Moreover, he possessed information about the closed world of Drayds, and though he didn''t know how much Evan cared about it, he felt that Evan wouldn''t be foolish enough to do anything against him, fearing that he might expose the information about the Drayds to others.


    "Hey demon, didn''t you hear my question? I asked where is Ca?" Zorda snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Evan''s voice, and simr to before, he once again felt a chill run down his spine. Feeling the same sense of fear just from hearing Evan''s cold voice, Zorda''s eyes narrowed and a look of anger shed on his face.


    He was a Peak Rank Two demon, a genius blood demon who was one of the strongest Rank Two core evolvers throughout Utopia, but he felt fear just from hearing the voice of someone who wasn''t even a Rank Two Core Evolver. This certainly damaged his pride, and a look of disdain appeared on his face.


    But when he thought about the question Evan asked, the look of disdain on his face disappeared and a cold smile appeared.


    "You want to know what happened to that woman?" Zorda asked while smiling coldly.


    Hearing Zorda, Evan didn''t answer and just stood atop Biscuit in the same position. The demon was angry when Evan didn''t answer his question, feeling as if he was being ignored. But he tried to hold back his anger and continued.


    "That woman was actually quite powerful... For a beginner-level rank two core evolver, that is. But in front of me, she was nothing more than an insect. At first, I just wanted to get some information about you from her, but that woman refused to cooperate with me, so I had no choice but to use a different method to extract information from her." Zorda paused after saying this and continued after a moment. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But who would have thought that when I extracted the information from her, not only did I find out about you, but I also learned information about who that woman was and where you guys came from. Although I felt a bit of pity for her because the method I used to get information was a little cruel, I didn''t have a choice because she refused to cooperate with me."


    ze, who observed everything from a distance was confused about Evan and Zorda''s conversation. Even though she didn''t understand what they were discussing, she could sense that something was wrong with Evan. Although he was only at the peak of Rank One, and she could kill a Rank One core evolver with just a single attack, she still felt a sense of foreboding emanating from him... And the more Zorda spoke, the more intense this feeling became.


    All pure-blooded phoenixes possessed the Racial Skill, me Nirvana.


    Although the conditions for using the me Nirvana skill are very harsh, it is a life-saving skill that can bring dead phoenixes back to life under certain conditions.


    Due to the me Nirvana skill, ze was very sensitive to the element of life. Though she wasn''t an expert in the life element because she created apletely different conceptual energy, her affinity toward the life element was still very good.


    Because of this affinity, she could feel it... She could feel the dangerous aura of death,pletely opposite to the life element brewing inside the body of the person standing atop the ck bird. Although unsure of what was happening, ze''s racial instincts urged her to get away from there.


    "I don''t want to hear your stupid story," ze suddenly heard Evan''s voice that sounded even colder than before. "I just asked you, where is Ca?"


    *Gulp*


    Hearing Evan, ze gulped nervously as she could feel that the aura of death brewing inside Evan''s body could explode at any moment.


    Feeling the dangerous auraing out of Evan''s body, she slowly started to back away.


    Zorda was displeased when Evan interrupted him while he was telling his story about Ca, but his expression soon returned to normal as he thought about something and a wide smile appeared on his face.


    "You want to know where that woman is, right?" Zorda spoke and stretched out his palm in front of him. As he did, the storage ring he was wearing shed and something appeared in his hand.


    ze, who was slowly backing away looked at the object that appeared in Zorda''s hand and couldn''t help but frown upon seeing what it was.


    "Do you still want to know where she is?" Zorda asked as he yed with a bloodied head of a woman in his hand.


    While Zorda was speaking, Voidscar, Noel, Amber, the rank three ape, and hundreds of other people also arrived there. The moment they appeared, they saw Zorda holding a bloodied head of a woman and suddenly, the temperature of the surroundings started to drop.


    Everyone felt a cold sensation wash over their bodies, apanied by a prickling feeling as if someone was poking them with needles made of ice.


    As people wondered about this strange cold sensation was, a chilling voice that sent a chill run down their spine rang out throughout the surroundings.


    "Except for that Demon, everyone else get out of here in ten seconds if you don''t want to die."

 Chapter 880 A Destined Massacre (Part 11)

    Chapter 880 A Destined Massacre (Part 11)


    "Except for that Demon, everyone else get out of here in ten seconds if you don''t want to die." Evan''s cold voice rang out throughout the surroundings, sending shivers down everyone''s spine, including the rank three ape and the tree monster, who finally recovered from Zorda''s earlier attack.


    When Noel, Voidscar, Amber, Maximilian (who was greatly injured because of ze''s earlier attack), Archibald, and other people heard what Evan said, they couldn''t help but frown.


    Although there was a deep sense of uneasiness inside their hearts because of the strange atmosphere around Evan, they were still angry hearing a person who wasn''t even a Rank Two Core Evolver asking them to go away if they didn''t want to die.


    They also noticed the rank three monster, which was being used as a mount by Evan, and were confused as to why such a high-level monster was acting as the mount of a Rank One Core Evolver.


    Even though the rank three monster was powerful and the aura around Evan was quite strange, no one was afraid of him. Noel and other top core evolvers were very confident in their powers. Moreover, they were not alone. All of them came with their subordinates and were absolutely sure that the rank three monster and Evan wouldn''t be able to do anything against them.


    Zorda, who felt a little uneasy earlier because of the sudden cold aura that wasing out of Evan''s body also became more confident when he saw hundreds of demons, who were his subordinates arrive there and he looked at Evan with an arrogant face.


    "That guy..." Thomas, who was standing with Amber and a few other vampires gritted his teeth when he saw Evan.


    Unlike other people, who were thinking about the threat that Evan just gave them, he was instead thinking about the humiliation that he suffered from Evan in the past. Looking at Evan''s figure, who was standing at the top of Rank Three bird with his eyes closed, Thomas couldn''t hide his BloodLust towards him.


    "He is the person who stole the Enlightenment Stone, right?" Amber asked with her eyes narrowed.


    Caspian, who was standing beside Amber nodded his head upon hearing her as Evan''s appearance wasn''t a mystery to anyone because of the high bounty that was ced on his head.


    Suddenly, Amber noticed a few phoenixes who came with them backing away at a rapid speed. She was confused as to what was happening, but she soon saw ze, who was in the other direction flying away with a pale look on her face.


    Amber didn''t understand why ze was running away with a pale look on her face, but it didn''t take long for her to realize what was happening as she immediately thought about the warning that Evan had just given them.


    "Everyone, run," Amber didn''t know why, but her instincts told her to run away from there as soon as possible when she saw ze''s pale face and she quickly ordered all the vampires to get away from there.


    Caspian and the other vampires who heard her order were shocked, but Amber didn''t exin anything to them and quickly dashed away from there.


    Caspian didn''t care about the reason why Amber suddenly asked them to run away and immediately followed after her like a good butler.


    However, Thomas and the other vampires were different. They thought Amber was afraid of Evan, which is why she ran away, but they were not afraid of him so they didn''t go with her and looked at her running figure with a look of disgust on their faces.


    When Voidscar, Noel, and other people saw Amber running away as fast as possible, they were stupefied and didn''t understand what was happening.


    But because of seeing Amber, who was the daughter of one of the five Monarchs and one of the strongest rank two core evolver running away, some of the people who were feeling restless because of the strange aura around Evan also decided to back away. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Soon, a few hundred people who didn''t have confidence in facing the rank three bird Evan was standing on also ran away from there.


    Voidscar, Noel and other people frowned when they saw this but they didn''t follow them and just showed a look of disdain towards the people who ran away because of a Rank One Core Evolver.


    Evan didn''t care about anything after giving the people a warning because his mind was in aplete mess.


    Usually, when his title The Cursed One activates, all of Evan''s emotions turnpletely null. His emotions towards everyone, especially towards the people who were the cause of the disturbance turnpletely cold just like what happened when David, Mark, and the Terror Brothers, who were killed by Olivia died.


    When his title activated earlier, Evan thought his emotions would once again turnpletely null... And honestly, he felt a sense of relief when he thought about this because he was feeling as if he would go insane because of the strange voices and the rage he was feeling.


    But to his shock, when The Cursed One Title activated, his emotions did not turn null like usual. He just stopped hearing the strange voices inside his head and although his mind turnedpletely cold, the rage he was feeling because of thinking about what Zorda did to Ca didn''t disappear.


    His mind was in a very strange state. It waspletely calm and cold as if nothing could disturb it, but at the same time, it was filled with rage. It was the first time his title The Cursed One activated after its effect was reduced by 50%, so Evan wasn''t sure what was happening, but his emotions didn''t calm down as usual, and the rage he was feeling continued to increase.


    When Zorda took out Ca''s head which was covered in blood, even under the effect of The Cursed One Title, Evan felt as if he was losing his sanity.


    Soon, the ten seconds he gave to people to run away passed, and Evan finally stopped holding back the anger he was feeling.


    Suddenly, everyone felt the temperature of the surroundings drop to the very bottom and a cold aura filled the surroundings as if someone had used a powerful ice skill to drop the temperature of the surroundings.


    But all the people who were present there knew that the drop in temperature was not the result of an ice skill but because of the intense cold killing intent that wasing out of the person who was standing at the top of the Rank Three bird.


    When Evan stopped holding back, a dark red pressure, as if his killing intent was materializing started toe out of his body and the gloomy ck sky turned crimson red.


    "Wha-what is this?" All the people below rank two dropped to their knees and felt their bodies shaking when they sensed the killing intent that wasing out of Evan''s body.


    When the rank three ape saw the condition of the monsters who came with it, its eyes narrowed, and it looked at Evan with hatred.


    ROAR!


    It roared towards Evan in anger and the next second...


    BooM!


    The ground beneath its feet copsed and it jumped toward Evan, who was high in the sky.


    The ape arrived in front of Evan in an instant and tried to punch him using its full power.


    People thought the rank three bird would try to save Evan, but they soon noticed the giant ck bird was shivering as if it was afraid of something.


    At first, they thought the bird was a coward and was afraid of the ape, but they soon realized the bird was not afraid of the ape but someone else.


    "Now you can''tin that I didn''t give all of you a chance..." Voidscar and the other people suddenly heard an ice-cold voice filled with killing intent and saw Evan slowly opening his eyes that were closed until now.


    As Evan opened his eyes, the ape, who was just in front of him felt its soul scream in horror.


    Roa¡ª


    The ape wanted to scream in horror and run away, but before it could scream, Evan grabbed its face with one of his hands.


    "All of you don''t even think about running now," Evan, whose eyes including the sclera turned ck said as a notification shed in front of his eyes.


    (The passive effect of your skill Reaper''s Wrath has been activated)

 Chapter 881 A Destined Massacre (Part 12)

    Chapter 881 A Destined Massacre (Part 12)


    Evan held the head of the giant three-meter-tall ape in mid-air, making it struggle like a kid who wanted to escape from the grasp of an adult.


    "You should have run away when I gave you the chance..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The ape heard Evan''s cold voice that was brimming with killing intent, and...


    Rumble!


    The space around them started to shudder and the gravity in that area increased by hundreds of times.


    "Now you can only me yourself for being a stupid monkey."


    ROAR!


    The rank three ape, who was having a hard time moving its body because of the killing intent Evan was releasing roared in pain as it felt a very powerful gravity force trying to press its head, wanting to turn it into a pancake.


    "Try to reincarnate into a smarter animal in your next life."


    Evan said in a cold, emotionless voice while staring at the ape with his pitch-ck eyes and his hand, from which he was holding the head of the ape started to glow with ck golden light and the next second...


    Bang!


    He pressed the head of the ape using his full strength and due to the pressure of gravity and his strength, the head of the ape exploded into bloody mush, sttering drops of blood on his face.


    Evan ignored the drops of blood that covered his face and let go of the headless body of the ape.


    Thud!


    Hearing the sound of the ape''s body dropping to the ground, everyone, including Voidscar, Noel, Zorda and the others felt as if someone had struck their head using a hammer and they looked at Evan with shocked-filled eyes.


    They could tell that Evan was just a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, so they couldn''t understand how he killed a beginner-level rank three monster so easily.


    Evan looked at the hundreds of people, especially Zorda, who was standing behind a group of hundreds of demons and his ck eyes zed with cold killing intent.


    Suddenly, he took a step forward and started to fall towards the ground from the back of the ck bird. He fell towards the ground at rapid speed because of the gravity maniption skill he was using, but just before his feet touched the ground, his speed slowed down and hended on the ground softly.


    Rumble!


    The moment Evan''s feet touched the ground, the ground in hundreds of kilometres of the area started to shake and a world-crushing gravity pressure came bearing down on everyone, forcing most of them to kneel on the ground.


    Evan, whose face was covered in the blood of the Rank Three ape looked at the several hundred people in front of him while using the Temporal Velocity skill to slow down his perception of time.


    ''I need to end everything in ten seconds...'' Although Evan''s heart was brimming with anger, his mind was still in a very strange state because of the Cursed One Title and he knew what he needed to do.


    Name: Evan/???


    Race: Eltharon


    Rank: Peak Rank One Core Evolver


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened)


    Strength: 132


    Agility: 130


    Endurance: 133


    World Essence: 140


    Stamina: 135


    Intelligence: 130


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 150


    After bing a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, Evan''s stats increased greatly and he was far stronger than before.


    At the same time, currently, due to the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill that increases his stat points in ordance with the level of his rage, Evan''s current stat points were even higher than those of a beginner-level rank two core evolver.


    Strength: 396 (Stat points under the effect of Reaper''s Wrath skill¡ª3¡Á boost)


    Agility: 390


    Endurance: 399


    World Essence: 420


    Stamina: 405


    Intelligence: 390


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 450


    ---) Passive Effect Of The Reaper''s Wrath: The Reaper''s Wrath skill increases the stat points of the user depending on their rage level. The higher the rage level of the user, the greater the boost they will receive in their stat points. While in rage mode, if the killing intent of the user surpasses that of the target, the target will be immobilized and will not be able to move unless their willpower can ovee the user''s killing intent.


    But even with these stat points, it was impossible for him to beat Zorda and other people or kill the rank three ape, so earlier, he activated the shadow possession as well and merged himself with a mid-level Rank Two Shadow Undead.


    Strength: 846 (Stat points after using shadow possession skill)


    Agility: 886


    Endurance: 907


    World Essence: 913


    Stamina: ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 810


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 450


    With the stat points after using the Shadow Possession, it was possible for Evan to face normal peak Rank Two Core Evolvers, but in front of Zorda, Voidscar, and others, it was still not enough.


    The cooldown time for the Death Guardian Authority was seven days, and it was still on cooldown since he had used it six days ago against Biscuit. But even then, Evan wasn''t afraid because he prepared for a situation like this.


    (You have activated the authority, All Zero)


    ---) All Zero (Authority): Once activated, the cooldown time for all of your skills will return to Zero and will stay at Zero for the next fifteen seconds no matter how many times you use them. All Zero Authority can be used once every month. (Ch- 776)


    Using the second effect of the Growth Link skill, Evan took Vc''s authority and the cooldown time of all of his authorities, including Master Of Shadows and Death Guardian returned to zero.


    Earlier, when the rank three ape jumped toward him, he used the All Zero authority along with Master Of Shadows and Death Guardian. Under the effect of Death Guardian Authority, his already high stats increased even more and reached an absurd level.


    Strength: 846¡Á5= 4230


    Agility: 886¡Á5= 4430


    Endurance: 907¡Á5= 4535


    World Essence: 913¡Á5= 4565


    Stamina: ¡Þ


    Intelligence: 810¡Á5= 4050


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 450¡Á5= 2250


    From the initial fifteen seconds that the All Zero authority gave him, Evan used up five seconds in killing the rank three ape and getting used to his new stat points.


    During these five seconds, the duration of the Death Guardian Authority ended but because of the All Zero authority, its cooldown time was reset to zero, so he activated it once again.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, Evan knew he only had ten seconds to finish them off, so he didn''t hesitate and afternding on the ground, he took a step forward in the direction of the group of hundreds of demons.


    The moment Evan took a step forward, his agility, which was more than 4400 points came into effect and he disappeared from the sight of everyone. At the same time, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (You have activated the Soul Harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill)

 Chapter 882 A Destined Massacre (Part 13)

    Chapter 882 A Destined Massacre (Part 13)


    Caspian followed Amber, who was running away with a very serious look on her face. He wanted to ask hisdy why she was running away but decided to wait until she stopped running.


    ''Is it because of that guy''s threat?'' Caspian thought inwardly, but not even a secondter, he shook his head.


    ''No, there is no way she is running away because of what that guy said. He is just a Rank One Core Evolver who somehow managed to tame a Rank Three monster. Even with the help of that monster, he won''t be able¡ª''


    Caspian was still in the middle of thinking when suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine and his body became heavy.


    Although it had only been three seconds since both Amber and he started to run, because of their high agility, both of them were already hundreds of kilometres away from Evan''s location, but still the sudden pressure that originated from behind him made his face turn pale.


    Amber, who was running in front of Caspian also felt a heavy aura engulfing the surroundings, but she gritted her teeth and tried to ignore the intense killing intenting from behind her.


    She looked behind her and noticed Caspian''s entire body was shaking and although he was still following her, his agility had decreased quite a bit and his face was pale white.


    "Just what kind of monster is he?" Amber muttered while gulping down her saliva and used her power to protect Caspian from the killing intent emanating from Evan''s direction.


    Because of Amber''s protection, Caspian regained control over his body and when he nced back, his eyes opened wide in shock as he saw the gloomy sky behind him had turned crimson red and the Rank One Core Evolver who had threatened them earlier was holding the Rank Three ape as if he was holding a two-year-old child.


    "Caspian, let''s go. We can''t stay here," Caspian heard Amber''s serious voice and noticed even she was looking at the Rank One Core Evolver who was releasing intense killing intent with a hint of fear in her eyes.


    After feeling the killing intent that Evan was releasing, Caspian obviously didn''t want to stay here even for a second so the butler obediently nodded his head and both of the vampires ran away from there.


    The killing intent that Evan was releasing due to the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill rendered around eighty percent of the people present there unable to move their bodies, as they couldn''t ovee the chilling aura emanating from his body.


    Only top core evolvers like Zorda, Voidscar, Noel, Maximilian and a few other core evolvers could ovee the killing intent that he was realising.


    When Evan suddenly took a step forward in the direction of the group of demons and disappeared, everyone, including Zorda, Voidscar, and other top core evolvers tensed.


    They were smart people and could tell that the current Evan was very dangerous, so all of them immediately decided to run away, but before they could run away, they saw Evan return to the ce he was standing a second ago.


    His right hand was covered in a sharp green coloured de that he made using the wind maniption skill and it was dripping with blood.


    Voidscar and others, who were ready to run away stopped when they saw Evan and looked at him in confusion, wondering what was happening.


    But the next second...


    sh! sh! sh! - - - -


    They heard the sound of something being shed rang out throughout the surroundings and when people looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a thin green cut appear around the neck of every single demon who was standing in front of Zorda.


    "Huh?" The demons who were standing in front of Zorda were confused as to what happened and tried to touch their necks, but before they could touch their necks, their heads started to fall down to the ground and hundreds of fountains of blood erupted at the same time.


    Voidscar and others felt a chill run down their spine when they saw Evan had beheaded all the demons in less than a second and the thing that terrorized them most was the fact that they were not even able to see him killing them using the wind de.


    People were still shocked because of the death of so many demons, but their shock soon turned into despair because the next second...


    BOoooooM!


    The aura that wasing out of Evan''s body increased even more and all of them felt as if the pressure of the entire world was bearing down on them.


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.)


    (Your agility has increased by 62 points.)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver.)


    (Your intelligence has increased by 36 points.)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of - - -)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of - - -)


    (Sessfully harvested the soul of - - -)


    Because of the active effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill that he used before killing the demons, Evan harvested the souls of many demons and his stat points increased greatly.


    Although he couldn''t absorb all the stat points that he received because of his limit as a Rank One Core Evolver, he was still satisfied because all of his stat points other than the Primordial Shadow Energy reached the 150 mark which was his limit as a Rank One Core Evolver.


    Although it may seem like the small number of stat points that he received using the Soul Harvest mode couldn''t do much in his current situation as his stat points were already in the thousands.


    But in reality, these small number of stat points turned him into aplete monster in the eyes of Voidscar and others.


    The reason for this was because these stat points were also affected by his Reaper''s Wrath and Death Guardian Authority.


    For example, Evan''s original base agility was 130 points, but because of the effects of the Reaper''s Wrath, Shadow Possession, and Death Guardian Authority, his current agility was 4,430 points.


    Now, because of harvesting the soul of the demons, his base agility reached 150 points.


    The increase was just 20 points, but when these points received the three-times boost from the Reaper''s Wrath and five times boost from the Death Guardian Authority, they became a total of 300 points, bringing his agility to over 4,700 points, which was absurd.


    Even now had only eight seconds left before the effect of the All Zero authority ended, but it didn''t matter to him.


    Feeling the sudden increase in Evan''s power the body of Zorda, who was the only demon left was shaking in fear and he wanted to run away from there.


    Not only him, every single person who was present there wanted to run away but their hope of running away was cut off by Evan''s next words.


    "Shadow World!"


    As Evan''s cold voice rang out throughout the surroundings, a ck shadow stretched from the ground at the speed of light and covered an area of ten kilometres.


    After covering the ground in the area of ten kilometres, the shadow started to rise towards the sky and turned into a dome that trapped everyone.


    Evan''s shadow was still connected with the walls of the Shadow World and noticing he only had eight seconds left, his giant shadow started to shake and the next second, from the walls of the Shadow World that trapped everyone, thousands of shadow undeads started toe out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 883 A Destined Massacre (Part 14)

    Chapter 883 A Destined Massacre (Part 14)


    Evan''s shadow connected itself with the walls of the Shadow World and one after another, shadow undeads started toe out of them.


    The Shadow Undeads were also affected because of Evan''s rage, so when they came out, all of them were also releasing an intense killing intent.


    Feeling the aura of the thousands of monsters, all the people who were already paralyzed because of the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill turned pale and their heads started to spin.


    Evan knew that although there were thousands of shadow undeads in his army and he could help them somewhat using the Shadow World, it would not be easy for them to handle Voidscar, Noel, Maximilian, and the other high-level core evolvers.


    After killing all the demons except Zorda, trapping other people inside the shadow world and getting used to the increased stat bought by Soul Harvest mode, the time limit of the All Zero authority was about to run out and he just had five seconds left.


    Evan once again activated the Death Guardian authority, whose duration just ended the second time but its cooldown time was disabled due to the effect of the All Zero Authority.


    Most of his stat points were close to five thousand after receiving the stat points from the Soul Harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill and his first target was obviously Zorda, who was shaking in fear while standing in the middle of the blood-soaked ground, filled with the headless bodies of hundreds of demons.


    For a moment, Evan''s gaze went towards Ca''s bloodied head that Zorda had taken out earlier. Looking at the bloodied head, Evan''s ck eyes gleamed with intense anger and the entire shadow world started to shake as if responding to his anger.


    Evan turned his eyes towards Zorda from Ca''s bloodied head, and the moment his gaze shifted towards the demon, the blue-skinned demon felt as if someone had thrown him inside a frozenke and his body started to shudder.


    Feeling Evan''s gaze on himself, all of Zorda''s instincts started to scream and he tried to use his Zone to stop Evan... Yes, he tried to use his Zone, but it did not work because he felt something was restricting him from using his zone.


    Inside the Shadow World, using the Primordial Shadow Energy, Evan could do many things as long as he provided it with enough energy. Normally, it would have been impossible for him to prevent someone like Zorda from using his powers, but currently, the amount of Primordial Shadow Energy he had was more than two thousand points, so it wasn''t difficult for him to prevent Zorda from using his Zone.


    Zorda was terrified when he wasn''t able to use his Zone and thought about using something else, but before he could use anything else...


    "Arghhh!!!" He felt a soul-stabbing pain and both of his hands and legs were ripped off from his body by Evan using brute force.


    Zorda screamed in pain and his limbless body dropped to the ground as blood flowed out from his body without stopping.


    He looked at Evan, who was standing just a meter away from him and felt a terror like never before.


    "Do-don''t kill¡ª" Zorda wanted to beg for mercy, but suddenly, a wind de materialized in front of his face and chopped off his tongue.


    "Arlll," Zorda screamed in a strange painful voice and his limbless body writhed on the ground as if he had just received an electric shock.


    "Don''t even think about getting an easy death," Evan said to the limbless Zorda, who writhing on the ground and looked back at his shadow undeads.


    Upon emerging from the walls of the Shadow World, the shadow undeads didn''t show any mercy to the people who were kneeling on the ground, without being able to move due to the killing intent of the Reaper''s Wrath skill and started to kill them.


    The number of shadow undeads was more than six thousand and there were nearly 40 Mid-Level Rank Two and around a hundred and five beginner-level rank two monsters in Evan''s army. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As the shadow undeads who were affected by the rage of their master saw the people inside the shadow world, a mass killing event started.


    The people who couldn''t move due to the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill just saw ck monsters with purple burning eyes run towards them and the next second, a river of blood flowed inside the shadow world as the shadow undeads started to kill the top evolvers as if they were nothing but helpless chickens waiting to be ughtered by them.


    Voidscar and other top core evolvers could still move under the effect of Evan''s killing intent because their willpower was quite strong, but even for them, it was not easy to face the shadow undeads inside the shadow world.


    When Thomas, who also couldn''t move his body like many other people saw the thousands of ck undeads, his face turned pale white and he regretted his decision of not following Amber earlier.


    Suddenly, a giant Bullbear appeared in front of Thomas who was paralyzed, and looked at him with its purple burning eyes that were filled with madness.


    "D-don''t you dare k-kill me. I-I am the so¡ª" Brown was toozy to hear what the helplessmb in front of him wanted to say, so before Thomas could finish his words, the Bullbear opened its giant maw and bit off Thomas''s head, ripping it apart without showing any mercy. And just like that, the youngest son of one of the four dukes of the BloodMoon Empire died.


    The Bullbear chewed the head that it just bit off and gulped it down in a single motion. Though no one knew whether the Bullbear, who was a shadow undead with unlimited stamina could feel the taste of the head or not, if looked closely, people would see a satisfied look on its face.


    After killing Thomas, the Bullbear looked around and saw the other Vampires who stayed with Thomas were killed by the other shadow undeads. Seeing there was no food around it, the Bullbear looked at the other helpless people and dashed away from there to try a different cuisine.

 Chapter 884 A Destined Massacre (Part 15—Last)

    Chapter 884 A Destined Massacre (Part 15¡ªLast)


    Voidscar, Noel, Maximilian, Archibald, and a few other people who could resist the killing intent of Evan looked at the bloody scene in front of them with a look of horror on their faces.


    In less than two seconds aftering out of the walls of the Shadow World, the shadow undeads ughtered every single person who was paralyzed because of the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill.


    The number of shadow undeads who came out of the walls was more than six thousand, nearly filling the entire Shadow World, so it was very easy for them to kill the people who were just sitting on the ground doing nothing.


    Even if Voidscar and others wanted to help their subordinates, it was useless because everything happened too fast. Moreover, all of them realized that for some reason, after entering the Shadow World, they couldn''t use their full power.


    There was something akin to the power ofws that was stopping them from using their full power while inside the Shadow World.


    Obviously, the reason they couldn''t use their full power was because of Evan, who used the power of the Shadow World to restrict their strength simr to what he did with Zorda.


    If he didn''t restrain their power using the Shadow World, Evan was sure that it would have been very easy for them to stop his shadow undeads. After killing thousands of people in less than two seconds, all the shadow undeads turned their heads towards Voidscar and others, who easily killed some of the shadow undeads who ran towards them.


    Although their power was restricted due to the shadow world, they were still able to kill most of the shadow undeads who tried to attack them.


    But when they felt the gazes of thousands of shadow undeads on them at the same time, even Voidscar, Noel, and others couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spine.


    ROAR! ROAR! - - - - - -


    Like mad beasts, the shadow undeads roared and dashed towards them with eyes filled with killing intent.


    In their perfect condition, it wouldn''t have been difficult for Voidscar and others to save themselves from the shadow undeads, but in their current condition where they couldn''t use their full power, they knew it would be very difficult for them to defend themselves against thousands of monsters.


    Just when Archibald, Noel, and others were panicking, they heard Maximilian''s irritated voice.


    "Fu*k, I didn''t want to use it here because of its limited uses, but I have no choice."


    They turned around to look at Maximilian and saw both of his hands had turned into something akin to small cannons. The moment both of his hands changed, a light blue fist-sized gem that was imnted at the centre of his chest lit up and the next second...


    BoooooooooM!


    The Shadow World lit up with white light as giantser beams that could kill even a normal Rank Three monster in just a single attack tore through everything and killed all the shadow undeads in a straight line.


    BooooooooM! BoooooooooM!-----


    Maximilian didn''t stop after firing one shot and in just two seconds, fired tens of more cannon shots, killing all the shadow undeads who were running towards them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Maximilian fired the cannon, the size of the blue gem imnted in his chest continued to reduce and the fist-sized gem was now less than two-tenths of its original size.


    Although Maximilian felt distressed after seeing the reduced size of the gem, he still sighed in relief when he saw he killed all the shadow undeads.


    Voidscar and others were shocked when they saw this and wanted to ask him how he was able to fire so many powerful attacks under the restriction of the Shadow World, but before they could ask him anything...


    *Cough


    Maximilian suddenly coughed out blue-colored thick oil-like blood and his mechanical-looking red eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Did you have fun killing my shadow undeads?" Maximilian heard a cold, emotionless voice from behind him and before he could register what happened, his body shattered into thousands of pieces and his life force disappeared.


    Voidscar and others felt a chill run down their spine when they saw Maximilian''s body shattering into thousands of pieces and noticed Evan standing behind him.


    Evan looked at Maximilian''s shattered body without any emotion and shifted his gaze towards Noel, Voidscar, Archibald and the others.


    After seeing Maximilian destroying his shadow undeads, he knew that he would have to stop him by himself, so he trapped Zorda using the Shadow World and teleported behind the Machdroid to stop him.


    ''Two seconds...'' Now Evan only had two seconds left before the effect of the All Zero Authority ended and the cooldown time of all of his Skills and Authorities returned to normal.


    He knew that once the effect of the All Zero authority ran out, it would be very difficult for him to fight against Voidscar and others, so he wanted to finish them before that.


    When Voidscar, Noel, and the others saw Evan looking at them, they felt as if death itself was looking at them and for the first time in life, they felt a fear like this towards someone.


    Evan was about to take a step forward to finish everything, and just when Voidscar and others thought they were going to die...


    Rumble!


    The ground beneath Evan''s feet shattered and tens of ck vines came out of it, trying to drag him underground.


    Evan''s movement paused because of the ck vines and he looked at them under the effect of Temporal Velocity.


    Because of Temporal Velocity, Evan''s reaction was very fast, and the moment the rank three tree monster tried to drag him underground, he lifted one of his feet using his strength that was over four thousand five hundred points.


    After lifting his leg, he used gravity maniption and gathered the power of gravity inside his feet and stomped down heavily.


    Generally, because of this attack, the ground within tens of thousands of kilometres of the area should have copsed as Evan used the power of gravity and his high strength stat, but using his control over the Shadow World, Evan turned his attack into gravitational shockwaves.


    Although changing the course of his attack consumed around seven hundred points of his Primordial Shadow Energy, Evan didn''t care because the result was worth it.


    As the gravitational shockwaves released by Evan travelled underground and touched the tree monster, the tree monster''s entire body started to shake and before it could do anything, it felt as if hundreds of thousands of mountains were falling on it at the same time, and the next second...


    Bang!


    Under the pressure of gravity, the woody body of the tree monster exploded into wooden dust and disappeared from the world.


    Although Evan reacted very quickly under the attack of the Rank Three tree monster, it still took him more than one second to free himself from the vines and now he had just half a second left before the effect of the All Zero authority ended.


    Evan knew that once the effect of the All Zero authority ended, it would be extremely difficult for him to handle Voidscar and other people. It was impossible for him to kill all of them in half a second, so he immediately chose the second-best option that came into his mind at that time, and the next split secondter...


    Boom! Boom! Boom!----


    Some booming sounds echoed throughout the surroundings and the bodies of Voidscar, Noel, and others were thrown towards the sky like a rocket with a fist mark on their faces, chest, and other areas of the body.


    The roof of the Shadow World opened a little and all of them continued to ascend upwards, destroying the gloomy clouds that covered the sky in the process and disappeared from his sight.

 Chapter 885 Something Unexpected (Part 1)

    Chapter 885 Something Unexpected (Part 1)


    From thousands of kilometres away from the Shadow World, ze looked toward the ck dome that covered a small patch of area.


    Although she was thousands of kilometres away, ze''s face was still pale white and her body was shaking due to the fear she felt earlier when Zorda took out Ca''s bloodied head from his storage ring.


    The deathly aura that she felt emanating from Evan''s body at that time was so strong that she couldn''t help but gulp her saliva as she looked at the dome of the Shadow World.


    "Just who is this guy?" Because of the Shadow World, ze could not see what was happening inside, but from the heavy bloody aura that wasing out of the dome, she could tell that many high level core evolvers were being ughtered inside that ck dome.


    BoooooM! BoooooM! - - -


    Suddenly, she heard some booming sounds and saw a few bodies of peopleing out of the top of the ck dome.


    At first, ze thought these people somehow managed to escape from the ck dome, but soon she noticed all the people who came out of the dome seemed heavily injured and were flying away as if they were struck by a powerful force and couldn''t control their bodies.


    "What the¡ª" ze was stunned when she noticed the people who were thrown out of the dome in an injured state were actually Voidscar, Noel, and other top core evolvers, and she once again sighed in relief that she trusted her instincts and ran away from there earlier.


    While looking at the flying bodies of Voidscar and others, ze noticed the ck dome started to disappear.


    When the ck domepletely disappeared, and ze saw the scene that was hidden behind it, her face turned pale white and she took a step back in fear. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Th-this¡ª" ze tried to remain calm, but the more she looked at the scene in front of her, the more her face turned pale.


    The ground was dyed in blood and the air in that area turned crimson red because of the amount of blood that was spilled. Even though ze was thousands of kilometres away, she could still smell the iron-filled smell of blood, and looking at thousands of headless and limbless bodies that looked as if someone had ripped them apart using brute force, she started to puke.


    Earlier, she was actually thinking that once the fighting was over, Evan and others would be severely injured and she could use that chance to take away the Srian Sunfruit.


    Not only ze, there were many other people who were thinking the same, but looking at the bloody scene in front of them and the way Voidscar and others were thrown away, this thought immediately disappeared from their minds.


    Although they were greedy for the Srian Sunfruit, their lives were more important to them.


    ze was still puking after seeing the bloody scene in front of her when suddenly...


    Rumble!


    An intense killing intent filled the thousands of kilometres of area once again. All the people who were hiding and waiting for an opportunity felt a chill run down their spine and noticed Evan, who was standing in the middle of dead bodies while releasing his killing intent.


    Feeling the intense killing intent and looking at the bloody carnage that took ce inside the walls behind the Shadow World, all the people immediately ran away from there as they didn''t want to join the dead people who were lying on the ground around Evan.


    ze was the same as others, and even though her stomach was still churning and she was puking, she didn''t stop there and dashed away without looking back.


    Evan, who lost most of his stat points after the effect of the Death Guardian Authority ended stood in the middle of the bloody battlefield surrounded by thousands of dead bodies with his eyes closed.


    His expression was ice-cold as he observed the people who were fleeing away after feeling his killing intent.


    Although he lost most of his stat points after the effect of the Death Guardian Authority ended, he was still receiving a stat boost from the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath and Shadow Possession skills, so his stat points were still close to one thousand.


    Although he was not as powerful as before, the killing intent emitting from his body due to the passive effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill was still the same because it wasn''t affected by the stat points but by the level of his rage, which remained unchanged even after killing so many people.


    After confirming that all the people who were nning to take advantage of the situation had run away, Evan stopped using his spiritual senses and looked ahead of him to see the limbless body of a blue skinned demon who was writhing in pain.


    Seeing Zorda writhing in pain like a fish who had been thrown out of the water, Evan''s expression remained unchanged and he started to walk towards him.


    While walking towards him, Evan''s ck eyes zed and the next moment, the Primordial Shadow Energy inside his body started to move, as he activated the Shadow Resurrection skill.


    Normally, it would have been impossible for him to turn so many people into shadow undeads at once due to not having enough shadow energy, but currently, he had more than four hundred points of shadow energy, so when he used Shadow Resurrection, other than the peak Rank Two, beginner-level Rank Three monsters, and a few people whose bodies were terribly damaged, turned into Shadow Undeads.


    When Zorda saw Evan walking towards him, he was scared shitless. After seeing the thousands of ck monsters that Evan summoned earlier, he thought about the records he had read about the most powerful people of Utopia.


    And after seeing hundreds of people who were killed by Evan turning into ck monsters as he walked towards him, Zorda finally understood whom he had provoked earlier.

 Chapter 886 Something Unexpected (Part 2)

    Chapter 886 Something Unexpected (Part 2)


    "Arghhhh," A loud scream rang out throughout the surroundings as a blue-skinned, limbless demon rolled on the ground in pain.


    A ck-coloured humanoid figure, bearing the features of an elf, looked at the rolling demon with a sadistic smile on its face and stomped down on top of his head, shattering one of the horns protruding from the demon''s head.


    "Argughh," The rolling demon once again screamed loudly and blood flowed out uncontrobly from his head when one of his horns was shattered.


    The demon looked at the humanoid figure who had just broken one of his horns with terror-filled eyes and tried to drag his limbless body away from it.


    Seeing the demon backing away in fear, the purple-burning eyes of the humanoid figure zed in excitement and it immediately appeared in front of the demon.


    "Plea¡ª" The demon was scared shitless when the humanoid figure suddenly appeared in front of him and he wanted to beg it to stop, but before he could speak, a golden-coloured spear made of the light element pierced one of his eyes.


    "Arghhhh, my eye," The demon screamed in pain and wanted to stop the blood flowing out of his destroyed eye using his hand, but when he tried to lift his hand, he once again realized he was limbless and couldn''t do anything.


    Even though he was a blood demon, he couldn''t stop his bleeding using his skills because he ran out of world essence long ago as he was being tortured for many days already.


    Evan, sitting on top of a stone, looked at screaming Zorda with an expressionless face.


    After looking at Zorda for a few seconds, he nced at Elysia who was looking at the demon with a smile on her face.


    Feeling Evan''s gaze, Elysia nodded her head and walked towards the demon. She stopped in front of Zorda, who was screaming in pain and stretched out her palm.


    As she stretched out her palm, warm rays of light emanated from her hand and the demon''s injuries started to heal.


    Zorda felt the pain he was feeling decrease quite a bit because of Elysia''s healing and some of his vitality was also restored.


    Although he was being healed, Zorda didn''t look happy; instead, his expression turned into one of pure fear and his limbless body started to shake.


    "N-no no no, please kill me already. I can''t ta¡ª"


    Swish!


    "Tch, I shouldn''t have healed your tongue," Elysia said in an annoyed voice when she heard the demon''s voice and directly cut his tongue.


    "Urghhh," the demon once again rolled on the ground in pain and looked at Evan with a pleading expression.


    Evan''s expression didn''t change when he saw the demon''s pleading look and he looked at Elysia, who stopped restoring Zorda''s vitality upon feeling his gaze.


    Once Elysia stopped restoring his vitality, Zorda showed an expression of despair and the next second...


    "Arghh," The painful scream of the demon once again rang out throughout the surroundings as his body was pierced by tens of light spears.


    Evan looked at the screaming demon without feeling any pity for him. Ten days ago, after the incident, he had used soul search on Zorda to see if he had told anyone else about the closed world of Dryads.


    Using the Soul Search, he confirmed that the demon hadn''t told anyone about the closed world of Drayds, but at the same time, because of using the Soul Search, he saw how he got information about the closed world from Ca.


    Seeing the way he tortured her after finding out she was a Dryad, he was so angry that the boost he was getting from the Reaper''s Wrath skill reached five times and even under the effect of The Cursed One Title, he felt as if he was about to lose his mind.


    ''How will I tell Cedar about this?'' Evan ignored the screaming demon and looked at the gloomy sky of the secondyer with an uncertain look on his face.


    He knew that it wasn''t his fault what happened to Ca as he just wanted to help her by giving her a wind and lightning sheep, but it was also true that Zorda targeted her because of the sheep he gave her.


    If he had thought carefully before giving her a wind and lightning sheep, he would have realised that it wasn''t a good idea to give her a wind and lightning sheep since he was also moving with it while showing his true appearance to everyone.


    There was a bounty of millions of high-level essence stones on his head, so he should have known that people would target her after seeing her moving with the same monster as him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Fu*k,'' Evan cursed inwardly and covered his face with one hand. It was the one time he was feeling this conflicted, so he didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, whenever a situation like this arose, his emotions were nullified by the Cursed One Title, but it wasn''t happening anymore, so he didn''t know how to handle this feeling.


    As Evan was thinking of how he should tell Cedar and others about this, he noticed thousands of ck monstersing towards him.


    Seeing his shadow undeads returning, Evan took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "I will just tell him the truth when I meet him," He said and stood up from the rock he was sitting on.


    Because of what happened to Ca, Evan wasn''t in the mood to do anything, so in the past ten days, he just sent his shadow undeads all over the secondyer to search for things.


    Now they had explored most of the secondyer, and the resources in Evan''s possession were so abundant that he was sure it wouldn''t be difficult for him to be a Rank Three Core Evolver in the shortest amount of time possible.


    After standing up, Evan walked towards Zorda, who was screaming. Now that he was done with the secondyer, he was nning to enter the firstyer, but before going there, he needed to finish off the demon.


    Zorda''s eyes were destroyed by Elysia, so he didn''t notice when Evan stopped in front of him.


    Looking at the demon, who was having a hard time even in screaming, Evan sneered and without saying anything, pierced his chest using his hand and grabbed his heart.


    Zorda''s mouth opened wide when his heart was grabbed by Evan. He wanted to scream in pain, but Evan was not in the mood to hear his screams anymore, so he used a little bit of his strength and destroyed his heart, finally killing him.


    After killing Zorda, Evan wanted to walk away without even bothering to take his body with him since the demon''s body was already beyond repair.


    But just as he was about to walk away, he suddenly thought about Asher, who was also a demon and whom he had sessfully turned into a shadow undead despite the restriction on his shadow resurrection skill.


    Evan didn''t know why, but he stopped walking when he remembered this and looked back at Zorda''s body. After gazing at the demon for a moment, he took a deep breath and activated the Shadow Resurrection skill.

 Chapter 887 I Am Going To Kill This Vampire Bastard!

    Chapter 887 I Am Going To Kill This Vampire Bastard!


    ??"Damn it, I thought I could finally start my n about the shadow realm, but this incident..." Baphomet said in a voice filled with rage as he walked deeper into a corridor.


    The number of demons who entered the Tomb of the Ancient was one thousand.


    Normally, each time the Tomb opens, the number of casualties suffered by each faction, even in the worst-case scenario does not exceed one hundred.


    But a few days ago, many of the top factions lost numerous members who entered the Tomb.


    The demon faction suffered the highest casualties, with more than three hundred demons dying inside the Tomb.


    For Baphomet, the worst thing was that even Zorda, who was the strongest rank two demon who entered the Tomb died.


    Baphomet was a very ambitious person and wanted to be the strongest individual throughout Utopia. But by relying solely on his own strength, it was impossible for him to achieve his goal as there were many other individuals in Utopia with simr power level as him such as Eilistraea and the other monarchs.


    Since he couldn''t be the strongest just by relying on his strength alone, he invested heavily in the development of his demon army over the past few centuries to strengthen his Empire.


    The demons who entered the Tomb this time were part of the group Baphomet heavily invested in, especially Zorda, who was a very powerful Blood Demon with the potential to be a Rank Six Core Evolver.


    When he received the news that Zorda and more than three hundred demons died yesterday, he was royally pissed.


    The incident that urred in the Tomb was very big and most of the factions in Utopia suffered heavy casualties, so news of this incident had already spread among the top leaders of the factions.


    After walking for around a minute, Baphomet stopped in front of a door. He opened the door, revealing an empty room resembling a meeting room and entered without any change in expression.


    After entering the room, he sat down on one of the chairs, and the moment he sat down, the chair in front of him lit up, projecting a holographic image of Eldrakar.


    "You arete," Eldrakar said in a in voice seeing Baphomet.


    "Look, Eldrakar, I''m not in the mood for idle chatter, so hurry up and say already why you wanted to talk to me," Baphomet said in an impatient tone as he had to arrange many things regarding the incident that happened in the Tomb and his n to attack the Shadow Realm.


    "It seems you are quite busy because of the Shadow Realm, huh," Eldrakar didn''t react much when he heard Baphomet''s impatient tone and said calmly.


    Baphomet didn''t react upon hearing Eldrakar''s statement as he was the one who told him about his ns regarding the Shadow Realm, and some of the dragons would also take part in the attack.


    Seeing Baphomet didn''t say anything after hearing him, Eldrakar sighed and spoke in a serious voice. "Do you want to enter the Tomb of the Ancient with me?"


    The annoyance Baphomet was feeling instantly disappeared when he heard Eldrakar and his eyes narrowed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I meant what I said earlier. I have recently developed a skill that can help me enter restricted realms like the Tomb of the Ancient without destroying it. So I want to know, do you want to enter the Tomb with me?"


    Hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet looked at him without showing any expression on his face.


    Although he did not show any expression, deep down, he was quite shocked that Eldrakar had created a skill that could allow him to enter the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Baphomet didn''t doubt Eldrakar''s im as he had no reason to lie to him, so instead of asking what kind of skill he had developed, he asked the question that interested him.


    "Why are you asking me toe with you? The Tomb of the Ancient is like a treasure chest filled with rare resources, so why do you want to take me with you?"


    "If I say I want to take you with me because of our friendship, will you believe me?"


    Baphomet didn''t say anything upon hearing Eldrakar and looked at him with a t look on his face.


    Seeing Baphomet''s expression, Eldrakar wasn''t surprised, so he said with a sigh, "I was originally nning to enter alone after a few days, but because of the incident that happened in the Tomb, I decided to take you with me."


    Hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet raised an eyebrow and asked in a mocking voice, "Don''t tell me you are afraid of entering alone?"


    Eldrakar wasn''t angry hearing Baphomet''s mocking voice and said in a calm voice.


    "I am not afraid, Baphomet. I am just being cautious. Both of us know the history of that ce, and I just don''t want to take unnecessary risks."


    Baphomet had no words to refute when he heard Eldrakar, as he was also aware of the history of the Tomb of the Ancient and knew that many rank five and rank six core evolvers were killed inside it.


    He thought about Eldrakar''s offer for a bit and after a moment, nodded his head.


    "When are you nning to enter?"


    "I need to settle down a few things because of the death of the dragons that happened, so let''s enter after a month."


    Baphomet thought for a moment and nodded his head, as he also had to settle down a few things.


    "By the way, is the Bloodmoon Auction House nning to auction something rare?" Eldrakar suddenly asked.


    Baphomet shook his head upon hearing Eldrakar.


    "I don''t know..." He said and asked in a curious voice, "Why are you asking this?"


    Eldrakar shrugged his shoulders upon hearing Baphomet and said in a in voice, "I just heard one of the Dukes of the Bloodmoon Empire went to meet the owner of the Bloodmoon Auction house, so I thought they might be nning to auction something rare."


    Baphomet raised an eyebrow upon hearing Eldrakar but didn''t think too much about it.


    Eldrakar also didn''t care too much about the matter of the Bloodmoon Auction house and after discussing some matters about the Tomb, he disappeared from the meeting hall.


    ***


    A few days...


    Boom!


    Inside ric''s hidden realm, a booming sound echoed and the body of a middle-aged man with short ck hair wearing a ck suit was thrown away.


    The man was bleeding from all over his body and missing one of his arms. After being sted away, he crashed to the ground and started to cough up blood.


    While coughing out blood, he raised his head and looked at the short red-haired woman in front of him with horror-filled eyes.


    "Wait, wait, you can''t kill him or there will be¡ª"


    "Shut up, ric! No matter what you say, I''m going to kill this vampire bastard today," The red-haired woman didn''t let ric finish what he was saying and shouted in a voice filled with anger.


    ric wanted to say something to the red-haired woman, but before he could, he saw her appear in front of the middle-aged man and smash his face using her hands.

 Chapter 888 Secret Realm (Part 1)

    Chapter 888 Secret Realm (Part 1)


    A few days before the incident in the Tomb of the Ancient...


    ric looked at the papers that Leopold gave him without any expression on his face.


    Leopold observed ric''s expression while he read the papers, but he couldn''t discern anything from his expressions.


    After reading the content of the papers for a while, ric ced them on the table and sipped his tea without saying anything.


    Leopold also remained silent, patiently waiting.


    After a minute of silence, ric finally opened his mouth and asked in a calm voice, "Who gave you this information?"


    Leopold picked up his tea cup and after taking a sip he replied with a small smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, none of your subordinates is a traitor. I received this information from the people who came to the Dark Forest to search for those two thieves after I announced the bounty on their heads."


    ric nodded his head upon hearing Leopold''s exnation, as he had already suspected as much.


    "Still... In order to get this information, you must have paid a lot of people since it is not easy to gather so much data about the movements of the monsters that live in the Dark Forest."


    "Still... In order to get this information, you must have paid a lot of people since it is not easy to gather so much data about the movements of the monsters that live in the Dark Forest."


    Leopold just smiled hearing ric and asked in a low voice, "So, can you tell me what is going on here?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Although Leopold asked with a smile on his face, ric could sense he was quite angry.


    "Actually, I have nothing to tell you. The data in these reports is correct," ric said while looking at his teacup.


    Hearing ric''s response, Leopold couldn''t hold back anymore and mmed his hand on the table. "What do you mean the data in these reports is correct? Does it mean you never tried to look for those thieves and were fooling me this entire time? Do you want to go back on our deal?"


    ric frowned upon hearing Leopold and said with a displeased expression, "You should hear me out first before you nder me."


    Anastasia, who was sitting not far away from them rolled her eyes upon hearing ric''s displeased voice and the way he was acting.


    09:25


    ''As expected from a fox. His acting is really top-notch.''


    "What do you want me to hear? When I paid you to help me look for those thieves, you said that the monsters of the Dark Forest, who are your subordinates will search for them. But ording to the reports that I received from the people, they never saw the monsters of the Dark Forest looking for the thieves for thest one and a half months."


    ric sighed upon hearing Leopold and said in a serious voice, "Leopold, you should know that I take business very seriously. It is not the first time we have made a deal. Do you think I would try to destroy our long business rtionship for no reason?"


    Leopold was silent upon hearing ric because the fox was right. The Dark Forest is a ce filled with many rare resources. In the past, Leopold had made many deals with ric when he needed something that could be found inside the Dark Forest and asked him to search for it for him.


    Leopold took some deep breaths to calm down after hearing ric and asked in a serious voice, "Tell me, why did you break our deal and stop looking for them?"


    Hearing Leopold, ric didn''t speak immediately and showed a conflicted look on his face. Seeing the conflicted look on his face, Leopold narrowed his eyes and felt the matter was more serious than he thought.


    After showing a conflicted look for a while, ric finally sighed and looked at Leopold with a serious expression.


    "Before I tell you my reason, you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone about this."


    ''Looks like this matter is really not simple,'' Leopold thought when he heard ric''s serious tone and nodded his head. "Don''t worry, I promise you that I won''t tell anyone."


    ric nodded and nced at the figure in ck clothes standing behind Leopold.


    When Leopold noticed him looking at his subordinate, he reassured ric.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He is bound to me by a soul contract, so he wouldn''t be able to tell anyone about what we are talking about unless I give him permission. And since I already promised you not to tell anyone..." Leopold said while looking at ric.


    ric looked at the ck figure for a few seconds before he nodded his head.


    "The reason I stopped looking for them one and a half months ago was because the two people you are looking for are not in the Dark Forest."


    "What?" Leopold stood up upon hearing ric and said in a shocked voice, "What do you mean they are not in the Dark Forest? I am one hundred percent sure that those guys entered the Dark Forest after stealing the Enlightenment Stone."


    "I never said they didn''t enter the Dark Forest. In fact, before you contacted me, some of the monsters in the outer area of the Dark Forest even saw them moving towards the inner area," ric said with a sigh.


    Leopold frowned when he heard ric, but suddenly, he thought about something and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you trying to say they left the Dark Forest?"


    Since ric mentioned that some monsters saw Evan and Cedar in the outer area of the Dark Forest, but they were no longer inside the forest, the only exnation Leopold could think of was that both of them had left the Dark Forest.


    But to Leopold''s surprise, hearing him, ric shook his head.


    "No, they didn''t leave the Dark Forest."


    Hearing this, Leopold looked at him with a strange expression and felt the urge to p him.


    He took some deep breaths and tried his best not tosh out.


    "You''re saying they entered the Dark Forest and never left, but at the same time, you''re saying they are not in the Dark Forest anymore. For God''s sake, can you tell me already where the hell are those two people?"


    ric didn''t care about Leopold''s outburst and after taking a sip of tea, he said calmly, "Both of them have entered a secret realm."


    -------------------------------------------

 Chapter 889 Secret Realm (Part 2)

    Chapter 889 Secret Realm (Part 2)


    "Secret Realm?" Leopold was shocked when he heard ric.


    "Which secr-" He wanted to ask which secret realm they entered, but suddenly he remembered a rumour that he heard not long ago.


    "Don''t tell me they entered the secret realm that appeared in the Dark Forest?" (Chp-778)


    "Oh!... You''ve also heard about that secret realm?" ric was surprised when he heard Leopold and asked while raising an eyebrow.


    Leopold nodded his head hearing ric as the rumour about this secret realm created quite a hype around a month ago, but not many people cared about it because the news about this secret realm came out during the time when the Tomb Of The Ancient was about to open and most of the people were focused on it.


    Moreover, the people who tried to look for this secret realm were not able to find any clue about it even after searching for it for quite a while hence, the rumour about it soon died down, and most people thought that someone just spread this news to mess with people.


    "Is that rumor true? Is there really a secret realm in the Dark Forest?" Leopold asked with a serious expression on his face.


    "Yes," ric nodded his head. "There is a secret realm in the Dark Forest... And those two people you are looking for went inside that secret realm."


    "If they went inside that secret realm, then doesn''t it mean it is very easy to capture them?" Leopold asked with a raised eyebrow. "I mean, don''t you just have to send some of your subordinates inside that secret realm as well and you would be able to catch them easily?"


    Hearing Leopold, ric sighed and massaged his temples.


    "If only it were as easy as you."


    Leopold was confused when he saw ric''s expression and asked in a low voice, "Is there a problem with that secret realm?"


    ric smiled bitterly when he heard Leopold and said in an irritated voice, "I also want to send my subordinates inside that secret realm to catch them, but the problem is the entrance of this secret realm because I don''t know where it is."


    "You don''t know where the entrance of this secret realm is?" Leopold was stunned when he heard ric and looked at him with a confused expression on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes, this secret realm is a lot different from normal realms as its entrance point is not fixed. This secret realm constantly changes its entry point every few minutes, so it is very difficult to find its entrance and enter inside," ric said and took a sip of his tea.


    "Those two thieves were very lucky because when one of my subordinates found them and wanted to capture them, they came across that secret realm and went inside it. My subordinate also wanted to follow them inside the secret realm, but before he could enter, the entrance of the secret realm changed closed and shifted its position."


    "A secret realm that constantly changes its entry point," Leopold muttered and tapped his finger on the table with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "So you stopped looking for them because they entered this secret realm?" He asked after a moment.


    "Yeah, since I know they are not in the Dark Forest any more, there was no point in making my subordinates look for them. The Dark Forest is very big, and even though I have many monsters under mymand, it is impossible for them to search for the entrance of a secret realm that is constantly changing its location."


    ''This foxy guy is really good at making up stories.''


    Anastasia, who was listening to their conversation from the side thought inwardly as she knew that ric was just spouting random nonsense. But because of the serious expression on his face and the way he was speaking, it was very hard for people to tell that he was lying.


    ''If I didn''t know beforehand that he is just spouting bullshit, even I would have believed his nonsense.''


    "So the reason you didn''t tell me about those two people is because of this secret realm?" Leopold asked while looking at ric.


    "Yes," ric didn''t deny it and said in a serious voice. "You should know that matters rted to secret realms are very sensitive. I don''t want to spread the news about it because once the news about this secret realm spreads, many annoying people wille to the Dark Forest and I won''t be able to live in peace."


    ''Peace? There is no way this foxy guy would have told this vampire about a secret realm if he wanted to live in peace.''


    Anastasia didn''t know what ric was nning, but she was sure that he deliberately told Leopold about the secret realm and was nning something.


    Leopold didn''t know what Anastasia was thinking, but hepletely agreed with ric reasoning as he knew that once the news about the secret realm spread, it would definitely attract the unwanted attention of many people.


    "Can you give me more information about this secret realm? I won''t tell anyone about this secret realm, but I still need to look for those people even if they went inside that realm."


    ric shook his head hearing Leopold and said with a sigh.


    "Honestly, even though I''ve known about this secret realm for the past few hundred years, the information I have about it is very vague. Other than the fact that the entrance of this secret realm only appears in the outer and inner areas of the Dark Forest, I don''t know anything about it."


    "Outer and Inner areas... Are you saying the entrance of this realm can''t appear in the central area of the Dark Forest?" Leopold asked while raising an eyebrow.


    "The central area of the Dark Forest is my territory, and I monitor it 24x7 using my spiritual senses. It''s been hundreds of years since this secret realm appeared in the Dark Forest, but not even once has its entrance appeared in the Central Area, so I can assure you that it only appears in the outer and inner areas."

 Chapter 890 What Are You Laughing At? (Part 1)

    Chapter 890 What Are You Laughing At? (Part 1)


    "ric, you should know that because of the robbery of the Enlightenment Stone from the auction house, my business is not doing good," Leopold said in a low voice. "The credibility of the Bloodmoon Auction House dropped to the very bottom and my enemies are using this chance to throw more dirt on me, trying topletely destroy my auction house."


    "I know," Hearing Leopold, ric nodded his head with a calm look on his face.


    Seeing ric''s calm look, Leopold took a deep breath and spoke with a serious look on his face.


    "In order to restore the reputation of my auction house, I need your help."


    "Need my help?" ric looked at him in confusion. "How can I help you?"


    Although ric looked confused, Anastasia, who was listening to their conversation from the side felt as if this old foxy guy wasughing inside and was shouting ''Everything ording To n.''


    "I need you to help me find the entrance of that secret realm and capture those two thieves so that I can take back the Enlightenment Stone from them and restore my reputation."


    Hearing Leopold, ric sighed and shook his head. "Sorry, Leopold, but I can''t help you in this matter."


    "If you help me I will pa¡ª"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you also know that the Dark Forest is vast and even with my powers, it is almost impossible to look for the entrance of a realm that constantly shifts its position every minute."


    Leopold was silent hearing ric because he knew the fox guy was right. After staying silent for a while, the vampire looked back at ric and spoke once again. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Since you can''t help me then I have another request."


    ric ced his teacup on the table and looked at the Vampire calmly. "What kind of request?"


    When Anastasia saw this scene, for some reason, she felt as if the fox was trying very hard not to grin like a fool.


    "Since you don''t want to help me look for the entrance of the realm, can I send my own people into the Dark Forest to look for it?"


    "No," ric immediately denied Leopold''s request and said in a serious voice. "Leopold, you promised me that you wouldn''t tell anyone about this secret realm. Don''t tell me you want to go back on your words."


    "I am not nning to go back on my words, I will use a Soul Contract on the people I send here to look for the secret realm..." Leopold said in a serious voice. "I will make sure that they won''t be able to tell anyone about this."


    ric fell silent upon hearing Leopold and tapped his finger on the tabletop with a thoughtful look on his face.


    The vampire watched the fox with his hands clenched under the tea table.


    In reality, the reason he wanted permission to look for the secret realm was not only to look for Evan and Cedar but also because of the resources that the secret realm contained inside it.


    After hearing everything that ric said, the vampire was sure that not many people had been able to enter this secret realm and it was very likely to contain many treasures.


    He wanted to send his subordinates to look for this secret realm so that he could capture Evan and Cedar and at the same time, he wanted to explore this secret realm to get his hands on something precious.


    He could have sent his subordinates to look for the secret realm inside the Dark Forest even without telling ric, but almost every single monster inside the Dark Forest was ric''s subordinate, so it wouldn''t have taken long for the fox to realize that Leopold had sent his subordinates to look for the entrance of the secret realm.


    Once ric found out about this, the vampire was sure that ric would most likely kill all of his subordinates who entered the Dark Forest. That''s why, instead of secretly sending his subordinates to look for the entrance of the realm, he decided to ask him beforehand.


    After remaining silent for the full five minutes, ric finally looked at Leopold and nodded his head.


    "You can tell your subordinates about the secret realm and send them here to look for its entrance, but make sure to use a powerful soul contract that even the thought of wanting to tell anyone about this realm will grant them an instant death."


    "Sure," Leopold was happy when ric allowed him to send his subordinates to look for the entrance of the Dark Forest. He wanted to speak further about this matter, but before he could, ric said something that made him frown.


    "Before you send your subordinates here, I want you to do something."


    Leopold raised an eyebrow hearing ric and asked with a frown on his face. "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to clean my forest."


    "Eh?..." The vampire was stunned upon hearing ric and he looked at him with a weird look on his face. "What do you mean by clean your forest? Do you want me to send someone to broom the Dark Forest?"


    ric shook his head upon hearing Leopold and spoke in a calm voice.


    "You know that many peoplee to the Dark Forest every day because of the bounty you announced, right?"


    Leopold nodded hearing ric as he also knew many individuals arrived in the Dark Forest due to the bounty he ced on Evan and Cedar''s heads.


    "I want you to remove that bounty so that those searching for them would leave my forest," ric said.


    Leopold frowned hearing ric. "You know I can''t abruptly remove the bounty, right? If I do, those who have been searching for those two thieves for almost two and a half months will curse me to death and my already struggling business will further decline."


    ric wasn''t surprised when he heard Leopold and he nodded his head.


    "I know that, but you don''t have to worry about it because I have a way to avoid these problems and help restore some of your reputation at the same time."


    The storage ring ric was wearing shed and something materialized in his hands.


    Leopold looked at the thing that appeared in ric''s hand and his eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 891 What Are You Laughing At? (Part 2)

    Chapter 891 What Are You Laughing At? (Part 2)


    Leopold looked at the object that ric took out and his eyes opened wide in shock. The item in question was a small ck-coloured stone, filled with thousands of tiny shining stars.


    "Enlightenment Stone," Leopold eximed in a shocked voice, trying his best to contain his excitement.


    ric smiled at Leopold''s shocked reaction and his eyes shone with cunningness.


    "I found this Enlightenment Stone a few years ago," The fox spoke and ced the stone in front of Leopold. "I don''t need this stone, but¡ª"


    "But this stone can solve my problem, huh," Leopold finished ric''s sentence and looked at the Enlightenment Stone with a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes," ric smiled upon hearing Leopold. "Now you just have to announce that you have captured the culprit of the robbery. To prove you are not lying, you can auction this Enlightenment Stone, iming that you retrieved it from the thieves." ric paused after saying this and continued after a moment.


    "If you use this method, you won''t even have to remove the bounty on their heads, as people will think that the thieves who stole the Enlightenment Stone are already dead. At the same time, you can attract many people to your auction house by auctioning this Enlightenment Stone, restoring some of the lost reputation of your auction house."


    Leopold listened to everything that ric said and he had to admit that his idea was quite good. However, there were still some problems. Like what if once he announced that he had captured the robbers and executed them, but after some time, someone caught them?


    If someone catches Evan and Cedar after he announces to the world that he has executed them, wouldn''t he be aughingstock in front of all the people?


    ''Though it is not a big thing and I have many ways to avoid this kind of problem,'' Leopold thought while furrowing his eyebrows because there was another thing that made him reluctant to go with ric''s n.


    ''If I ept his offer, I will lose my reason to send my subordinates to search for the entrance of the secret realm.''


    The reason he told ric to send his subordinates to look for the secret realm was to capture Evan and Cedar so that he could restore the reputation of his auction house.


    But if he epts his offer, most of his problems will be solved.


    The people who are throwing dirt on him by saying he couldn''t even capture two low-level core evolvers would close their mouths and by auctioning the Enlightenment Stone, he would be able to attract many people, restoring the reputation of his auction house to some extent.


    He also wanted to restore the reputation of his auction house, but at the same time, he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to explore a new realm that wasn''t explored by many people in the past.


    Seeing Leopold''s furrowed eyebrows, ric sneered inwardly because he could easily guess what he was thinking.


    ''It is very easy to deceive the greedy people,'' ric thought inwardly and said with a small smile on his face


    "I know what you are thinking, but you don''t have to worry about that. Even if you ept my offer, I will still allow your subordinates to look for the entrance of the secret realm in the Dark Forest."


    Hearing ric, Leopold snapped out of his thoughts and looked at him with a slight surprise on his face as he didn''t expect the fox to know what he was thinking. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "What''s with that surprised look?" ric asked while rolling his eyes when he saw Leopold''s surprised expression. "I have known you for a long time, so it''s not hard to guess what you''re thinking."


    Hearing ric''s sarcasm-filled voice, Leopold looked at him without saying anything.


    After a minute of silence, he finally opened his mouth and asked, "Why... Why are you allowing me to send my subordinates to look for the entrance when you know what I am thinking?"


    Hearing Leopold, ric smiled and said in a serious voice, "Isn''t it obvious? I am giving you permission because of our friendship."


    Leopold''s mouth opened slightly when he heard ric and he felt perhaps this fox wasn''t as bad as he thought. But this momentary good impression shattered instantly when he heard ric''s next words.


    "As we are old friends, I am sure even if you found something good inside that secret realm, you would definitely share it with me, right?"


    Leopold looked at ric, who was staring at him with a foxy smile and his mouth twitched uncontrobly. He wanted to curse the old fox, but he knew that it wasn''t appropriate, so he took a deep breath and nodded his head with a forced smile on his face.


    "Of course, since we are friends, it is obvious that I will share the things that I will find in the secret realm with you."


    "Good," ric smiled upon hearing Leopold and pointed at the Enlightenment Stone that was on the tea table. "So, are you going to proceed with my n?"


    Leopold didn''t immediately answer and looked at the fist-sized Enlightenment Stone. After a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth and asked, "How much?"


    ric smiled when he heard Leopold and said in a warm voice, "Since we are old friends, I will give you a discount. You can take this Enlightenment Stone with you for just one hundred and fifty million high-level essence stones."


    *Cough *Cough


    Leopold choked on the tea he was drinking and looked at ric with his eyes wide open.


    "You¡ª" He shackly pointed his finger towards ric and wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth.


    After a few seconds of silence, he gritted his teeth and asked in an angry voice, "Are you kidding me?"


    ric shook his head hearing Leopold and exined how he would be able to restore the reputation of his business and stop hispetitors from throwing dirt on him.


    ''Fuck, so this is what it felt like to be exploited by someone,'' Leopold thought inwardly with an ugly look on his face as most of the time, he was the one who exploits other people. But the current situation was very favorable to ric and honestly, he would have also tried to squeeze out as much money as possible from the person if he were in his shoes.


    "One hundred and ten million, that''s the best I can offer you," Leopold said while gritting his teeth after a long negotiation.


    Hearing Leopold, ric looked at him with a conflicted look on his face, but in the end, he sighed and nodded his head. "All right, since we are old friends, I will sell it to you at a cheap price."


    Leopold nearly attacked ric when he heard him but stopped when he heard the sound of someoneughing from the side.


    He looked sideways and saw the woman with red hairughing and looking at them with an amused expression on her face.


    Seeing even a lowly servant wasughing at him, Leopold''s face darkened and he asked in a cold voice, "What are youughing at, you bitch?"

 Chapter 892 Spirit Resonance (Part 1)

    Chapter 892 Spirit Resonance (Part 1)


    Seeing even a lowly servant wasughing at him, Leopold''s face darkened and he asked in a cold voice, "What are youughing at, you bitch?"


    The moment Leopold finished speaking, an absolute silence descended inside ric''s hidden realm.


    Even the fishes in the pond, the butterflies and small birds flying from one tree to another stopped and looked in Leopold''s direction with slightly open mouths.


    ric was also stupefied when he heard what Leopold said, but he quickly regained his senses and looked towards Anastasia, who had a small smile on her face.


    ''Fuck,'' Although there was a small smile on her face, ric couldn''t help but curse and sweat profusely.


    "You know, dickhead, if you had cursed me like this in the past, I would have sealed you in the world of nightmares for a few thousand years. But since I am in a good mood, I will let you off this time," Anastasia said with a smile on her face. "Now, if you don''t want me to cut off your limp dick-like body into two, then you better screw off from here before I change my mind."


    ric and Leopold were dumbfounded when they heard Anastasia and both of them looked at the red-haired woman with shocked expressions. However, the reasons they were feeling shocked werepletely different from each other. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ric was shocked because he couldn''t believe an unreasonable woman like Anastasia, who used to start beating people at the slightest provocation was letting off Leopold, who had just called her a bitch.


    ''Is it because she can''t use her full power?'' ric thought and found it usible. He didn''t know why Anastasia had less than half of her original powers, but he thought the reason she didn''t do anything to Leopold was because of this.


    ''Well, even though this greedy vampire is quite weak among the rank five people, it still won''t be easy for her to beat him with less than half of her powers,'' ric thought and sighed in relief because when Leopold cursed her earlier, he thought she would kill Leopold, and if she did, it would be a troublesome matter because of Leopold''s connection with the higher-ups of the Bloodmoon Empire.


    While ric was shocked that instead of killing, Anastasia just gave Leopold a warning, Leopold was shocked because he couldn''t believe a mere servant dared to call him a dickhead and evenpare his beautiful body to a limp dick.


    Because Anastasia didn''t have her full power, the aura around her was quite chaotic, so Leopold couldn''t tell what her rank was.


    Even though he couldn''t determine her rank, he felt her current powers were weaker than his.


    Because he was a businessman, his skin was quite thick and if someone stronger than him said something bad about him, he would swallow his pride and listen to them without retaliating, just like earlier when he didn''t say anything when ric pressed his subordinate to the ground and said it was very easy for him to kill him.


    But this logic only applied to people stronger than him, so when Anastasia, who in his eyes was weaker than him called him a dickhead, his face turned red from anger.


    "Dark Star, teach this bitch a lesson," Leopold said in an anger-filled voice while looking at Anastasia with his deep red eyes.


    The moment he spoke, the man in ck clothes who was standing behind him disappeared.


    When ric saw what was happening, he wanted to stop Dark Star, but he suddenly felt something and saw Anastasia looking at him with a slight grin on her face, as if telling him not to do anything.


    Seeing Anastasia''s grin, ric stopped and decided not to intervene. However, just in case, he still deployed his power throughout the hidden realm, as he knew that Dark Star was one of the best assassins throughout Utopia and he had even killed two rank five core evolvers in the past.


    After deploying his powers, ric was easily able to see Dark Star, who seemed to merge with the surroundings perfectly.


    Anastasia didn''t show any concern when Leopold told Dark Star to teach her a lesson and sat in the same ce as before.


    Suddenly, ric''s expression changed because he felt a strange power surging inside Anastasia''s body. If they weren''t inside his hidden realm, he wouldn''t have felt it, but since they were inside the hidden realm that waspletely under his control, he was able to sense it.


    Leopold wasn''t able to feel this power and was looking at Anastasia with hate-filled eyes.


    Suddenly, Anastasia lifted one of her fingers slightly and tapped on the ground not far away from her.


    Both Leopold and ric were confused when Anastasia suddenly tapped her finger on the ground and didn''t understand what she was doing, but not even a secondter, the ce she tapped her finger on started to darken and the dark area soon took the shape of a shadow.


    When Leopold and ric looked at the shape of the shadow, they were stupefied because they realized the shape of the shadow was simr to Dark Star.


    "What the¡ª" Leopold opened his mouth to say something, but before he could finish speaking, the space at the right side of Anastasia blurred a little and slowly, Dark Star appeared there.


    Even though Dark Star''s face was hidden behind his ck clothes, both ric and Leopold could see his eyes were wide open and he was looking at Anastasia with terror-filled eyes.


    "Dark Star, wha¡ª"


    Drip! Drip! - -


    Leopold wanted to ask Dark Star what he was doing, but suddenly, he heard the sound of something dripping.


    He moved his gaze in the direction of the sound and soon saw something that made his eyes open wide in shock.


    ric also looked in the direction of the sound and simr to Leopold, his eyes also widened in shock when he saw that at some point, without them realizing, a small hole had appeared in Dark Star''s chest where his heart was located, and blood was dripping to the ground from that hole.

 Chapter 893 Spirit Resonance (Part 2)

    Chapter 893 Spirit Resonance (Part 2)


    When Leopold ordered Dark Star to attack her, Anastasia was quite surprised as she did not expect that the limp-dick vampire would have the courage to attack her.


    Just from a single look, she could tell that unlike the dickhead vampire, the man in ck clothes was quite powerful.


    Although Dark Star was just at the peak of Rank Four, not even at Rank Five, using her status as the Progenitor of the Shadow Dragons, she could tell that even a Rank Five Core Evolver would have a hard time fighting against Dark Star because of his powerful stealth skills.


    Though the man was powerful, Anastasia didn''t put him in her eyes because almost all of the stealth-type skills were useless in front of her. Moreover, even though she had less than half of her original powers because she left most of her powers with the essence clone inside the shadow realm, she had enough confidence that she could defeat any Rank Four Core Evolver.


    Only Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers could give her trouble and even when facing high-level Core Evolvers, she had many trump cards that she had created while staying in the shadow realm for the past few thousand years.


    Anastasia long since knew that one day she would have to leave the shadow realm, but in order to do so, she would have to create a powerful essence clone and leave most of her powers behind. She had many enemies in Utopia, so she was aware that leaving the shadow realm with less than half of her powers would be quite dangerous for her. Therefore, to avoid trouble after leaving the shadow realm, she created some techniques that would help her.


    One of the techniques that she created while she was inside the shadow realm was ''Spirit Resonance.''


    To create an essence clone, people have to nt a very small part of their soul inside it. But in Anastasia''s case, she had to nt more than half of her soul inside the essence clone she had left in the shadow realm because it had to bear the pressure of the partial authority of the shadow realm, and it was impossible without strong spiritual power.


    Because of creating this essence clone, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that the current Anastasia only had 25 to 30% of her original powers.


    But using the Spirit Resonance technique that she created, she can create a temporary link with the part of her soul that she nted inside the essence clone and use that link to burn the spiritual power of the soul that she left inside Shadow Realm to boost her powers. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Burning her spiritual powers is naturally a very dangerous thing to do, and if something goes wrong while using this technique her soul will be severely damaged and in the worst case, she will fall into a deep slumber or Worse, the part of her soul that she has left inside the shadow realm will bepletely destroyed.


    The only reason Anastasia even created this technique was because of the healing factor of the shadow realm, which was very effective in healing souls. Because of having partial authority over the shadow realm, she could use its power to heal her soul in case something went wrong while using this technique.


    But obviously, if she overused this technique, then even with the healing factor of the shadow realm, the consequences would be dire.


    Although this technique was quite dangerous, if she used it in moderation with perfect control, it could improve her powers greatly.


    Although Anastasia created this technique, she never got the chance to use it, so when Dark Star attacked her, she signalled ric, who wanted to stop Dark Star to not to do anything since she wanted to test it.


    As she activated the Spirit Resonance technique, she felt a connection with the second part of her soul that was inside the shadow realm and through the link, the moment she burned the spiritual power of the essence clone, a surge of power filled her body, bringing her powers to around 70% of her original powers.


    She could already feel Dark Star''s presence even before she used Spirit Resonance to increase her powers, but after increasing her power, she could even see him clearly even though he was hiding using his stealth skill.


    Looking at Dark Star''s position, she calcted the ce where his shadow would have been created if he wasn''t invisible and tapped there using one of her skills that could directly damage people through their shadows.


    Anastasia tapped her finger right at the chest area of Dark Star''s shadow where his heart was located and pressed her finger without using too much force.


    Although she didn''t use too much force, Dark Star, who was ready to attack her felt as if someone had plunged a knife inside his chest, and the knife was just a millimetre away from stabbing his heart.


    Feeling the fear of looming death, Dark Star came out of stealth mode and looked at Anastasia with eyes full of terror.


    He nced at the ce Anastasia tapped her finger earlier and noticed her finger was right at the ce where he was feeling pain in his chest and the fear he was feeling intensified.


    The most shocking thing that he felt was that even though he dropped to his knees aftering out of his stealth, his shadow was still frozen on the ground in the same position as when he was invisible.


    Anastasia did not care about Dark Star since she never put him in her eyes so after taking care of him, she instead focused on the link she created using Spirit Resonance.


    Feeling the condition of the soul that was inside her essence clone, Anastasia frowned.


    "One minute or one minute and ten seconds if I push my spiritual power to its limit. If I use Spirit Resonance longer than that, even with the help of the Shadow Realm, it will be difficult to heal my soul," Anastasia muttered with a frown on her face as the time limit was way shorter than she expected.


    But thinking about how she was actually creating a soul link from billions of kilometres away, she realized it was natural that she wouldn''t be able to use this power for long with her limited spiritual powers.


    ''Well, one minute is also not bad...'' Anastasia thought and shook her head slightly.


    Just when she was thinking about her technique, she heard Leopold''s voice and her eyes turned ice cold.


    "ric, what do you think you are doing? I know this is your hidden realm and you can control everything here. Do you think I won''t realize you are helping that sl*t using your powers? Do you want to break our business partnership because of that s*x doll of yours?"


    The moment Leopold stopped speaking, ric didn''t even get a chance to say anything when everyone present inside the hidden realm felt a chill run down their spines.


    "Anastas¡ª" ric quickly looked towards Anastasia to say something as he knew she was the source of the chill he just felt, but his words stuck inside his throat when he looked at her and saw her eyes had changed into glowing violet draconic eyes.


    Looking into those eyes, he felt as if he was looking at a top predator that could devour him at any moment.


    Leopold was the one who was the most affected by the pressure since Anastasia''s gaze was fixed on him.


    When the vampire looked at Anastasia and saw her glowing purple eyes, his face turned deathly pale and his body started to shake.


    Suddenly, Leopold''s instincts started to scream and urged him to move his body. His instincts were screaming at him that if he didn''t move, he would die.


    Feeling the sense of death, Leopold mustered all of his power and moved his body slightly.


    The moment he moved his body slightly...


    sh!


    "Arghhhh!" A sharp ck light shed, red blood spurted out and one of Leopold''s arms was cut off.


    While screaming in pain and horror, Leopold quickly stepped away because he realized if he hadn''t moved his body at thest second, instead of his arm, it would have been his head that would have been cut off.


    After moving away, Leopold turned around and looked behind him to see who attacked him, and the moment he looked back, his pale face turned even paler because he realized the attacker was actually his own shadow, which had somehowe to life and was standing behind him while holding a scythe in its hands.

 Chapter 894 First Layer (Part 1)

    Chapter 894 First Layer (Part 1)


    "Wha-what is this?" Leopold asked, fear filling his eyes as he looked at his own shadow, which hade to life and was standing while holding a scythe.


    The ck shadow didn''t answer Leopold''s question and swung its scythe in his direction, wanting to reap his life.


    Once again, Leopold''s instincts screamed in horror and he immediately ducked down while holding his severed arm to stop the bleeding.


    The moment Leopold ducked down, a sharp ck light shot out from the shadow''s scythe, barely missing his head.


    Leopold gulped down his saliva in fear as he couldn''t understand what was going on. But soon, he noticed the aura of the shadow decreased greatly after itsst attack and it was slowly fading away.


    Seeing the shadow fading, Leopold thought it was his chance to attack it, but before he could do anything, a red-haired woman appeared in front of him and the next second...


    BoooooooooM!


    Leopold received a powerful punch in his guts that created sonic waves, and he flew backwards as if he had been hit by a bullet train.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the vampire crashed a few kilometres away and continued to cough out mouthfuls of blood with his internal organs mixed in it.


    ric was stupefied by the sudden turn of events. Earlier, when Leopold called Anastasia a bitch, he thought she didn''t attack him because she didn''t have her full power, but looking at the way she was beating Leopold, now he realized he waspletely wrong.


    Although he really wanted to know how she could beat Leopold like this with her limited power, he knew it wasn''t the time to think about it.


    From the way Anastasia was attacking, he was sure that she wanted to kill Leopold because of what he said earlier and he couldn''t let that happen.


    "The vampires from the Bloodmoon Empire won''t let it slide if a Rank Five Core Evolver dies here..." ric thought aloud and immediately appeared in front of Anastasia, who was going toward Leopold.


    "Stop, stop, you can''t kill him or there will be¡ª"


    "Shut up, ric! No matter what you say, I''m going to kill this vampire bastard today," Anastasia didn''t let ric finish what he was saying and shouted in a voice filled with anger.


    ric wanted to say something, but before he could, he saw that she disappeared from his sight and appeared in front of Leopold, smashing his face using her fists.


    ''Fast...'' ric was baffled when Anastasia suddenly disappeared from his sight because he wasn''t able to see how she moved.


    He was once again surprised as he couldn''t understand how she increased her powers so much, but he stopped thinking about it when he saw Anastasia had cut off Leopold''s second arm as well.


    "Arghh!" Leopold screamed in pain and looked at the red-haired woman who tossed away his severed arm with an absolute look of horror.


    His face waspletely disfigured because of her earlier punches and almost all of his teeth were broken.


    "I gave you a chance to screw off earlier, but you just had to open your filthy mouth once again..." Anastasia said and stomped down on one of his feet, turning his leg bones into dust.


    "Arghh!" Leopold screamed in pain and wanted to back away, but tens of ck hands came out of the ground and held him in one ce, stopping him from moving away.


    "In your next life, think one hundred times before you open your mouth to say something," Anastasia said in a cold voice and a ck Cleaver that was nearly two meters long appeared in her hand.


    The Cleaver''s de was engraved with hundreds of mysterious runes and had a silver-golden-colored handle. The moment Anastasia took out the Cleaver, a dangerous aura filled the entire hidden realm.


    Leopold''s entire body trembled when he saw the ck Cleaver and a feeling of death engulfed his body.


    Anastasia looked at Leopold, who was shaking in fear with a cold look on her face and lifted the Cleaver.


    But before she could sh down, a magic circle appeared below Leopold and he disappeared from there.


    Anastasia''s eyes narrowed when she saw this and she looked back.


    Upon looking back, she saw Leopold lying unconscious behind ric.


    "What are you trying to do, ¡ª"


    "I should be the one asking you. What do you think you are doing, Anastasia? Are you out of your mind?" ric didn''t let Anastasia finish her sentence and asked in a serious voice.


    "You should know the consequences of killing him. He is a damn rank-five core evolver. Do you think the vampires will take it lightly if you kill him here? You know that the rtionship between me and the Bloodmoon Empire is not good since they want to take over the Dark Forest and assimte it into their territory. The moment you kill this guy, they will use it as an excuse to wage war against the Dark Forest."


    Anastasia was stunned when she heard ric''s serious voice and some rationality returned to her eyes. She took some deep breaths to calm down and lowered her Cleaver.


    "I know you are angry, but you should calm down because killing him will bring trouble not just for us but even for him since he is also living in the Dark Forest."


    Anastasia closed her eyes for a second, and when she opened them again, her glowing violet draconic eyes returned to normal ck.


    She put away her Cleaver and walked towards Leopold.


    ''Ten seconds...'' She sensed the condition of her soul and noticed she could use Spirit Resonance only for ten more seconds.


    "What are you doing?" ric was rmed when he saw her walking towards Leopold as he thought she still wanted to kill him.


    "Calm your tits, I am not going to kill him," Anastasia said and arrived in front of Leopold. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''This woman... She really doesn''t have a filter inside her mouth,'' ric thought with the twitching mouth, but when he saw what Anastasia was doing, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "You¡ª" ric watched with his eyes wide open as Anastasia ced one of her hands on Leopold''s head and muttered some strange words.


    Soon, a dark ck, ominous-looking magic circle appeared above Leopold''s face and sank inside his skin.


    Anastasia panted heavily once the magic circle sank inside Leopold''s face and tossed his body towards Dark Star, who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Heal them and use your skill to alter their memories," She said to ric and finally stopped using the Spirit Resonance Technique.

 Chapter 895 First Layer (Part 2)

    Chapter 895 First Layer (Part 2)


    "Let me know when you decide to send your subordinates to the Dark Forest to look for the entrance of the secret realm," ric said as he passed the Enlightenment Stone to Leopold.


    Leopold took the Enlightenment Stone from ric and gave him a storage ring with a painful look on his face.


    "You are really a greedy bastard," Leopold said in a hateful voice as he watched ric put away the storage ring he gave him.


    "Thanks for thepliment," ric said with a proud smile on his face, barely holding back hisughter.


    "By the way, did something happen earlier?" Leopold suddenly asked while rubbing his temples as he was feeling a slight headache.


    "What are you talking about?" ric asked with a confused look on his face.


    Leopold didn''t say anything and looked at Dark Star, who was standing behind him.


    When Dark Star felt Leopold''s gaze, he shook his head, indicating that nothing happened.


    ''Am I overthinking?'' Leopold thought and sighed, attributing his headache to losing one hundred and ten million high-level essence stones.


    He looked sideways and saw the red-haired woman who ric said was the subordinate of his govern sitting near the pond.


    When Leopold saw the red-haired woman, for some reason, his face turned pale and he felt an instinctive fear towards her.


    "Leopold,"


    "Huh?" Leopold came back to his senses and looked at ric, who was staring at him with a frown on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" The fox asked with a concerned look on his face. "Your entire body is shaking?"


    Leopold took some deep breaths and shook his head.


    "Nothing, I am fine," He said and stood up. "I will be going back now."


    For some reason, Leopold didn''t want to stay in ric''s hidden realm anymore. He felt as if this ce was very unlucky for him, and if he stayed here any longer, his life would be in grave danger.


    "You are going back?" ric asked in a surprised voice. "Why don''t you stay for a few days? It''s been a while since we met, let''s have a big party tonight."


    Leopold shook his head hearing ric. "Thanks for the offer, ric, but I want to solve the problem regarding those two thieves as soon as possible, so maybe next time."


    "Is that so..." ric sighed and looked quite disappointed, but he still nodded his head and looked behind him.


    "Haruto, please escort them."


    "Yes, Father!"


    ric was a little surprised when he heard Haruto''s loud response, as he felt this guy was too excited to escort them out.


    ''Don''t tell me he was disappointed that we ignored him during the entire conversation and now he is excited because I finally asked him to do something...'' ric thought and felt bad that hepletely forgot about this little fox.


    "Haruto, after escorting them, go to the central area and water my nts."


    Haruto, who was about to escort Leopold outside stopped and looked back at ric with teary eyes.


    "Yes, Father," He said in an emotional voice and was happy that he wasn''t forgotten and finally had something to do.


    ric nodded his head with a gentle smile and said in an encouraging voice.


    "Go, my son, water the nts in the Central Area and make a name for yourself in this world."


    "Yes, Father! I won''t disappoint you!" Haruto shouted in a serious voice and quickly moved towards the exit of the secret realm. He wanted to escort Leopold outside as soon as possible so that he could water the nts and make a name for himself so that he wouldn''t be forgotten by his father in the future.


    Anastasia, Leopold, and Dark Star looked at the father and son''s conversation with dry looks on their faces and decided not to say anything.


    Leopold nced towards Anastasia onest time before he followed the enthusiastic Haruto and soon left the hidden realm.


    "Phew!" The moment Leopold left the hidden realm, ric sighed in relief and was d that their n worked and the vampire didn''t realize anything.


    He looked at Anastasia and wanted to tell her that she was too impulsive, but before he could say anything, a ck triangr-shaped structure covered Anastasia.


    "I am going to sleep for a bit."


    He heard Anastasia''s voice and found that even with his powerful spiritual senses, he couldn''t see inside the triangr-shaped structure.


    "This stupid woman is as impulsive as ever. Using that kind of technique on a Rank Five Core Evolver when she doesn''t even have her full power..." He said in a low voice and sighed while looking at the sky.


    "Damn it, why do I feel like I suddenly became the father of a problem child..." ric grumbled in a low voice... "Though, the problem child is not a child at all and is as old as the world itself."


    "You foxy bastard, you are speaking something rude about me, right?"


    ric suddenly heard a cold voice and he started to sweat.


    "What are you talking about, you damn woman, just sleep already. I don''t want you to die here and release that sleeping Armageddon."


    ric heard lightughter from inside the triangr-shaped structure and soon silence descended inside the hidden realm.


    "Since she canugh like this, she should be fine..." ric muttered and his body slowly started to fade from the secret realm.


    "While she is recovering, I should make some preparations for the vampires who wille here in the future to search for the entrance of the secret realm."


    ***


    Inside the Tomb of The Ancient...


    Evan sat atop Biscuit with his eyes closed as it flew towards the firstyer at a rapid speed.


    Screech!


    Suddenly, Biscuit screeched loudly, forcing Evan to open his eyes.


    When Evan opened his eyes and looked in front of him, he saw the gloomy clouds of the secondyer started to disappear and something else started to appear in front of his vision. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At first, the scenery in front of him was quite vague as his vision was obstructed by a strange mist.


    But soon, the mist in the area disappeared and his vision cleared.


    The moment his vision cleared and Evan saw what was in front of him, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "What in the name of seven hells is this thing?"

 Chapter 896 Back To Earth? (Part 1)

    Chapter 896 Back To Earth? (Part 1)


    The thirdyer of the Tomb always stays bright with a sun shining in the clear sky 24x7.


    The sky of the secondyer is always covered by gloomy ck clouds, creating an eerie atmosphere.


    And as Biscuit moved forward and the mist obstructing Evan''s vision cleared, the firstyer of the Tomb finally came into his sight and the view in front of him shocked him.


    Unlike the previous twoyers, the sky of the firstyer was filled with beautiful stars that were shining brightly like gems in the clear night sky. Looking at the beautiful night sky that was filled with millions of stars, Evan couldn''t help but marvel at its beauty, but the thing that shocked him was not the beautiful scenery, but somethingpletely different.


    "What in the name of seven hells is that thing?" Evan muttered in a shocked voice as he looked at the pir of a half-ck and half-golden light that pierced the sky in the far distance.


    Looking at the pir of light that seemed as if it was going to apletely different world by piercing the sky, Evan''s mouth became dry and his heart started to beat at a rapid speed.


    He did not know why, but for some reason, he was feeling a sense of familiarity from the pir of light. He took a deep breath to calm down his beating heart and took out the map he found in Octavius'' cave dimension.


    Looking at the map and estimating the location of the pir of light, he confirmed that the pir of light was located at the ce that was marked on the map with the name of Core Altar.


    "Octavius told me that this tomb was created to seal something..." Evan thought aloud as he remembered what Octavius told him. "Could it be that the thing or the person who is sealed here is inside that pir of light?"


    Evan looked at the pir of light with narrowed eyes, but he knew that if he wanted to get the answers to his questions, he would have to go there himself.


    He took a deep breath and saw he was about to enter the First Layer. With Biscuit''s flying speed, it would take him less than two minutes to cross the secondyer and enter the firstyer.


    "Unlike the secondyer where most of the monsters ranged from beginner level rank two to peak of Rank two and just a few beginner level rank three, the firstyer is more dangerous as the beginner level rank three monsters are quitemon here and there are even mid-level and peak Rank Three monsters as well," Evan said in a serious voice and looked at a small white coloured triangr shape object in his hand.


    The small object in his hands was a soul beacon made from the souls of peak Rank Two Core Evolvers and monsters.


    After collecting the souls of the people he killed in the recent event and the souls of the monsters that he collected since he entered the Tomb, he finally had enough souls to create this beacon.


    Using this soul beacon, he can teleport 60,000 Km away in an instant. Although the range of the spiritual senses of the peak Rank Three and some powerful mid-level Rank Three monsters can cover an area of more than sixty thousand kilometres, this soul beacon was still the best thing for him to escape in case something happens.


    The only problem Evan had with this soul beacon was its consumption. In order to teleport 60,000 km away, he would have to use all of his world essence along with some of his shadow energy.


    Although the consumption was a bit high, Evan didn''t mind as it was worth it.


    "But still, if I had more world essence and I could create more than one Soul Beacon at a time, it would have been very easy for me to escape from any kind of danger," Evan said in a low voice and shook his head.


    "Now that I am at the peak of Rank One, I need to create my Domain," He said as he thought about the Fire Domain Stone that evolved into the Perfect Level Fire Domain Stone just a few days ago. (Chap- 704)


    Evan wanted to use the perfect domain stone and try to create his own domain, but in order to create his own domain, he needed to turn 25% of his world essence into the conceptual energy of void.


    He had already turned 24% of his world essence into conceptual energy of void and just needed to convert a little more of his world essence before he could start creating his Domain.


    "I have the low-level void crystal that I found inside the void. I can use it to increase my understanding of void energy to 25% instantly, but I have a feeling that this void crystal would be more useful in the future so instead of wasting it here, I should save it for the time being," Evan said as he knew he just needed a few more days to reach the 25% mark so there was no need for him to use void crystal here.


    Soon, the gloomy clouds that covered the sky disappeared and Evan finally entered the firstyer.


    The moment he entered the firstyer, a cold wind blew past him, making him shiver.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with the temperature here. Even with my 150 points of endurance, I am feeling as if I am sitting inside a pond of ice-cold water," Evan muttered and a very faintyer of red fire from the Prismatic Fire covered him, making his body warm. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After getting rid of the cold, Evan observed his surroundings and noticed just like how the gravity in the secondyer was higher than the thirdyer, the gravity in the firstyer was way higher than the secondyer.


    "Not only the monsters, even the environment of the firstyer is far more dangerous than the second and thirdyer," Evan muttered and was about to ask Biscuit tond on the ground so that he could get used to the high gravity of the firstyer before moving forward, but before he could say anything, he felt something and hurriedly ordered Biscuit to move aside.


    Biscuit followed Evan''s order and the moment it moved aside...


    Swish!


    A beam of icy power that froze the space itself went past it. After missing Biscuit, the beam of icy power continued to move forward and soon struck a giant mountain that was thousands of meters high, freezing it entirely.


    Evan gulped down when he saw the power of the ice beam and looked in the direction from where the attack came, only to see a giant twenty-meter-tall bear, covered in snow-white fur ring at him with its deep blue eyes.

 Chapter 897 Back To Earth? (Part 2)

    Chapter 897 Back To Earth? (Part 2)


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A massive explosion shook the starting area of the firstyer as a storm of ck mes and icy blizzard collided, turning the northern section into a sea of ck mes and the southern region into a winterndscape frozen in ice.


    ROAR!


    Amidst the chaotic scene, a nearly twenty-meter-tall bear covered in snow-white fur roared in anger and red at the ck bird flying high in the sky with eyes filled with hatred.


    The bear lifted its massive paw to strike the bird using its skill, but suddenly, the surroundings around it turned crimson red, and the smell of blood filled the air. The moment the surroundings turned red, the bear''s body froze and its eyes widened in horror as it realised it couldn''t move its body.


    The bear felt as if its own blood had turned against it and was stopping its movements.


    Suddenly, a massive power surged inside the bear''s body like a tsunami and using its brute strength, it broke free from the restrictions, regaining control over its body in less than two seconds.


    Although it quickly regained control over its body, those two seconds were more than enough to spell its demise.


    The chilling temperature of the firstyer suddenly turned warm and when the bear looked at the source of the heat, it saw at some point, without it realising, a nearly one-hundred-meter-wide magic circle glowing with eerie ck mes had appeared beneath its feet.


    The bear wanted to escape the range of the magic circle or use its ice skill to protect itself, but before it could do anything...


    Fwshhhhhhhh! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A pir of ck me rose from the ground and engulfed the bear.


    ROAR!


    Evan, who was standing a few hundred kilometres away from the fighting scene heard the painful roar of the bear and had to admit that the pir of ck me looked quite beautiful as it rose towards the star-filled sky. The pir of mested for about five seconds before it disappeared and revealed the figure of a charred ck bear.


    "This guy is still alive..." Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise when he sensed that the bear was still alive even after getting burned by Biscuit''s powerful mes.


    The temperature of the ck me that engulfed the bear earlier was no joke as even though Evan was a few hundred kilometres away from the attack location, he could still feel the intensity of that me.


    After being burned inside the pir of ck me, the bear''s vitality was very weak and it wanted to run away as it knew that staying there would mean certain death.


    But the moment it turned around to flee, a ck figure with two horns and burning purple eyes appeared in front of it. The ck figure touched the bear''s body using one of its hands at lightning speed and the next second, a cold voice rang out throughout the surroundings.


    "Blood Rampage!"


    The moment the figure''s cold voice rang out...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - -


    The sound of small explosions resounded from inside the bear''s body as its own blood turned into a beast, causing all of its internal organs, including the kidney, heart, and liver to explode due to the rampage of blood.


    The tough skin of the giant bear tore apart due to the rampage of blood and it dropped to the ground with blood leaking from its mouth and eyes and soon, its life force disappeared.


    Evan looked at the ck figure that killed the bear and his feelings toward this shadow undead were a bitplicated.


    The one who finished off the beginner-level rank three bear was obviously Zorda''s shadow undead.


    Evan didn''t know why, but when he used the shadow resurrection on Zorda, even with the restrictions of two levels on his skill, he sessfully turned him into a Shadow Undead.


    After turning Zorda into a shadow undead, he used his shadow resurrection on other peak Rank Two Core Evolvers he had killed, but just as he had expected, his skill didn''t work on them.


    Now he was certain that the reason he could ignore the restriction of his skill has something to do with demons and this trait is somehow rted to his race Eltharon that gives him a presence simr to that of demons.


    It was a pity that among the hundreds of demons he had killed, only Zorda was at the peak of Rank Two otherwise he would have tried to turn more peak Rank Two demons into shadow undeads.


    Looking at Zorda who was dragging the charred body of the bear towards him, Evan sighed and shook his head.


    He had mixed feelings towards this shadow undead as he was the one who killed Ca, but at the same time, he knew that once he turns someone into a shadow undead, they be apletely different person so it is not wrong to say that the shadow undead in front of him has nothing to do with Ca''s death.


    Soon, Zorda''s shadow undead brought the charred body of the bear near Evan and without saying anything, Evan sent the body and Zorda back inside his shadow storage.


    After sending him back, Evan once again sighed and sat at the back of Biscuit.


    He looked at the map he got from Octavius'' cave dimension and after contemting for a while, decided to go to the location of the Time Liquid first as it was closer to his current location and with Biscuit''s help, he could reach there in less than five days.


    In the firstyer, Evan had no intentions of searching for random things as he wanted to go to the location of the Core Altar as soon as possible. He didn''t even send his shadow undeads to search for the things as he knew the firstyer was very dangerous and he wanted to keep them with him all the time.


    The outer area of the firstyer was mostly inhabited by monsters ranging from beginner level rank two to peak Rank two and asional beginner Level Rank three monsters.


    With Biscuit and his shadow undeads, Evan wasn''t afraid of these monsters so they moved towards the location of time water rapidly.


    After around one day of flight, Evan patted Biscuit''s head and told it to stop flying and take some rest.


    Unlike his shadow undeads who had unlimited stamina, Biscuit was still alive and needed to take rest to maintain its top condition.


    Biscuit was a Rank Three monster and could easily fly for a few days, but Evan wanted it to maintain its top condition all the time because he knew how dangerous the firstyer was which is why he told it to take some rest.


    Hearing Evan''s order, Biscuit chirped happily and soonnded near a waterke, filled with different kinds of flowers and nts around it.


    Evan came down from Biscuit''s back once itnded and admired the beautifulke that was illuminated by the light of the bright stars.


    As Evan looked around theke, he suddenly noticed something at the other end of theke.


    He raised an eyebrow when he noticed there was something on the other end of theke, but he couldn''t see it clearly as it was hidden because of the mist.


    Evan tried to see what it was using Eagle''s Eye skill and upon using the skill, he saw a small hut at the other end of theke.

 Chapter 898 Back To Earth? (Part 3)

    Chapter 898 Back To Earth? (Part 3)


    (A/N: Thank You @me_Belle for the Magic Castle)


    --------------------------


    "A hut?" Evan was baffled when he saw the thing that he noticed at the other end of theke was actually a hut.


    "Why is there a hut in this kind of ce?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face as he could tell that whoever created this hut made it with a lot of care as if they wanted to live in this hut for a long time.


    Normally, it would not have been weird to see a hut in a beautiful ce like this. The tranquilke, filled with flowers and nts, without the presence of any monsters was an ideal ce for anyone to settle down who wanted to live with nature.


    But the problem was that this ce was inside the Tomb of Ancient. So ideally speaking, there shouldn''t be a hut like this here because other than monsters, no one lives inside the Tomb.


    "Could it be that this hut was created by someone who entered the Tomb when it openedst time ten years ago?" Evan said while looking at the small hut that was illuminated by the Star Light and after thinking for a while, decided to take a look at it.


    Biscuit had already scanned the area and theke using its spiritual senses and confirmed that there was not any monster in their surroundings so Evan was not worried about them.


    "Biscuit, I will be back in a while," Evan said to the ck bird who was lyingzily on the ground and flew towards the other end of theke.


    Biscuit didn''t bother to open its eyes and just nodded its head when it heard Evan.


    Theke wasn''t big so in just a few seconds, Evan arrived at the other end of theke. Upon arriving at the other end of theke, he was even more surprised because the grass, flowers and nts around the hut were neatly cut and organised as If someone was taking care of them on a daily basis.


    Seeing this unnatural situation, Evan''s awareness shot through the roof and he looked at everything carefully.


    ''Does anyone live here?'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at the small hut in front of him with a cautious look on his face.


    He thought for a second and instead of checking the hut by himself, he summoned one of his shadow undeads and sent it to open the wooden door of the hut.


    Soon, the shadow undead stopped in front of the wooden hut and pushed its door lightly.


    But to Evan''s surprise, the shadow undead couldn''t open the door.


    "Use your full strength..." Evan said to shadow undead when he saw it wasn''t able to open the door. But to his absolute shock, even after using its full strength, the shadow undead wasn''t able to open the door.


    The rank of the Shadow Undead whom he sent to open the door was at the beginner level rank two. A beginner level rank two shadow undead can even destroy a mountain if he uses its full strength, but the same shadow undead can''t open the seemingly normal looking wooden door even after using his full strength.


    "What kind of sick wooden door is this?" Evan muttered with a speechless look on his face and after hesitating for a moment, walked towards the door himself.


    He asked the shadow undead to back away and touched the door with one of his hands to push it open. He was ready to use his full power, but...


    nk!


    The moment he touched the door, a nking sound rang out and the wooden door was unlocked. Evan looked at the wooden door with a nk look on his face and pushed it lightly.


    As he pushed it lightly, the door slowly started to open.


    ''Is there a fingerprint lock on this door?'' Evan thought with a twitching mouth, feeling something was wrong with this hut.


    His shadow undead used all of his strength but the door didn''t even budge, yet it opened the moment he touched it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Don''t tell me this hut is also somehow rted to that guy..." Evan said in a low voice as the wooden door was fully opened.


    As the door opened, a in looking small room came into Evan''s sight. Inside the hut, other than a small straw bed, he did not see anything.


    Evan used his spiritual senses to look inside the hut, but even then, he didn''t find anything unusual inside it.


    He ordered his shadow undead, whom he had summoned earlier to enter the hut, but when the shadow undead tried to enter the hut, a barrier appeared in front of it, preventing the shadow undead from entering.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the barrier and tried to touch it with his hand, but instead of touching the barrier, his hands passed through it as if the barrier didn''t exist.


    "Am I the only one who can enter?" Evan muttered with a confused look when he saw his hands easily pass through the barrier.


    Looking at the small hut, he didn''t feel any danger and even his instincts werepletely calm.


    Although he knew the hut was really strange, something inside him was telling him to move forward, and that''s exactly what he did.


    As he took a step forward and passed through the barrier, Evan felt his surroundings wrap and twist and the moment his feet touched the wooden floor of the hut, his mind went nk for a split second.


    When he regained his senses, he saw instead of the hut, he was standing inside a small, messy looking room.


    Evan looked around him and for some reason, he felt the messy looking room looked quite familiar.


    As he looked around and saw a single bed, with a lot of books and games scattered all around, Evan''s eyes widened in shock and he finally remembered why this ce looked familiar.


    "This¡ª isn''t this my room when I was on Earth?"

 Chapter 899 Unseen Memories (Part 1)

    Chapter 899 Unseen Memories (Part 1)


    Evan looked at the small messy room with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Ho-how is this possible?" He muttered and tried to use his Eyes Of Abyss, thinking he was in an illusion.


    But to his shock, when he tried to use the Eyes Of Abyss skill, he realized he couldn''t use it... No, it was correct to say he couldn''t use any of his skills.


    "There is no world essence inside my body, and why do I... Why do I feel so weak?" Evan quickly walked towards the mirror that was in the corner of the room, kicking some of the video games and novels that were scattered on the floor in the process.


    As soon as Evan arrived in front of the mirror and looked at his appearance, he sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes opened wide.


    "This¡ª" He breathed heavily as he looked at the average-looking ck-haired, ck-eyed guy in the mirror with his eyes wide open.


    "This is me when I was on Earth." Evan touched the mirror and the floor of the room to confirm whether he was in an illusion or not, but when he touched them, everything felt real.


    "What is going on? Did Ie back to the past?" Evan tried to stay calm and analyze his situation, but the more he looked at the room where he used to live, the more chaotic his thoughts became.


    He looked around the room and soon walked towards the study desk where his old-looking smartphone was. He picked up his smartphone and looked at the date.


    "29 February 2020."


    Looking at the date, his eyes once again opened wide.


    "Fu*k, isn''t it just a day before I died..." Evan cursed loudly because he still remembered he had to go for an interview on 1st March 2020 and he received his transmigration ticket that day.


    "Just what the hell is going on here?" He tried tomunicate with his shadow undeads using shadow senses but found it was also useless. Currently, he was just a normal human without any powers and he couldn''t do anything.


    *Knock *Knock!


    Just when Evan was thinking about his messy situation, he heard the sound of door knocking.


    Hearing the knocking sound, his expression quickly returned to normal and he raised an eyebrow.


    "Who could it be?" He muttered with a wary look on his face because even though it had been a while, he still clearly remembered that the number of times someone visited him in his apartment during the time he lived on Earth could be counted on a single hand.


    He looked around his room and soon found a steel pipe. Maybe it was because of not being able to use his powers that he was a little paranoid, but his instincts were telling him that the person who was knocking on the door wasn''t normal.


    He picked up the steel pipe, that he still remembers he brought home (Stole) from a construction site.


    ''By the way, I don''t remember why I stol¡ªI mean, why I brought this pipe home?'' Evan thought with a strange look on his face as he walked towards the door while holding the steel pipe in his hands.


    *Knock *Knock!


    He took a deep breath after stopping in front of the door and slowly opened it. He tried to look at the person who was outside through the little gap, but upon seeing the individual, his eyes opened wide.


    "Wha¡ª" Evan wanted to close the door after seeing who, or rather what, was outside, but suddenly, he lost control of his body.


    Even though he didn''t want to open the door, his body moved on its own and fully opened it. As the door swung wide, something resembling a mass of ck smoke with two arms appeared in front of him.


    Evan wanted to use the steel pipe he was holding to strike the strange entity, but his body still wasn''t under his control.


    "You are here," Suddenly, Evan''s mouth opened on its own and he stepped aside, allowing the strange figure to enter the room.


    ''What the fu*k is going on?'' Evan tried to move his body, but he could only watch as his body moved on its own and even allowed the strange figure to enter his room. In his current situation, he felt as if he had be a mere spectator and his body was acting on its own.


    "Is it time?" Evan asked once the strange figure entered his room.


    "Yes, I will start tomorrow."


    When Evan, who was hearing the conversation between the strange figure and his body heard the voice of the ck figure, he felt as if someone struck him with a hammer.


    ''Isn''t this... Isn''t this the same voice I heard inside the Shadow Kingdom dungeon when someone asked me what I wanted to sacrifice...'' Evan thought with a shocked look on his face, remembering his conversation with the spirit of the Tower of Ascension.


    ''The spirit of the Tower of Ascension told me that this voice belongs to the will of the world. Then does it mean the thing in front of me is the will of the earth?'' (Chap- 683)


    "Tomorrow, huh..." Evan''s body nodded its head upon hearing the ck figure and didn''t say anything else. The ck figure also didn''t say anything and started to fade away.


    In less than a second, the figure disappeared from the room and Evan regained control over his body.


    "Wha-what the fu*k was that?" Evan muttered while panting heavily and his body drenched in cold sweat.


    ''I will start tomorrow.''


    Suddenly, the words spoken by the figure echo in his mind and he remembers that tomorrow is the day when he will meet with an ident and die.


    "Just what is going on here?" Evan muttered while grabbing his head. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Did Ie back to the past? If yes, then who was that strange ck figure? I don''t remember meeting him a day before my ident."


    Evan''s mind was aplete mess, and he did not know what was going on. Just when he was trying to figure out his situation, a small magic circle appeared beneath his feet and he disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 900 Unseen Memories (Part 2)

    Chapter 900 Unseen Memories (Part 2)


    The small wooden hut Evan entered was surrounded by a transparent-looking golden-coloured barrier.


    BooooooooooooooM!


    Suddenly, a small ck-coloured fireball struck the golden-coloured barrier, creating a massive explosion that destroyed all the nts and trees in the surroundings.


    But even after being struck by the fireball, the golden-coloured barrier didn''t even budge. On top of that, as if the surroundings of the wooden hut were being rewound in time, all the damage caused by the fireball slowly disappeared and everything returned to its previous state. The nts that were burned to ashes grew back and the trees that were destroyed returned to normal.


    Screech!


    Biscuit screeched in frustration when it saw this and tried to break the golden-coloured barrier again. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Unfortunately, all of its attacks were useless against the barrier and even the damage caused by its skills disappeared without leaving behind any traces.


    The reason the bird was attacking the barrier was that a few seconds ago, it suddenly felt its connection with Evan, which it formed after giving its soul essence to him became extremely feeble.


    Thinking that Evan might have encountered danger, it immediately came here to help him, but instead of finding Evan in a dangerous situation, it found this barrier covering the wooden hut.


    From outside the transparent barrier, Biscuit could see Evan lying on the straw bed inside the hut, and the entire straw bed was glowing in a deep blue light, releasing strange energy fluctuations that not only disturbed the space inside the hut but also seemed to disrupt the flow of time.


    Looking at him lying on the bed, Biscuit felt as if Evan''s soul had left his body and it was just looking at a dead body.


    But it knew that Evan wasn''t dead because it could still feel the feeble connection with him, which is why it was trying to break the barrier.


    Unfortunately, the barrier was just too powerful, and its attacks were useless. Just when Biscuit was thinking about what should it do to break the barrier, it felt something and looked behind, only to see someone standing there.


    ***


    "What is this ce?" Evan asked himself with a look of confusion on his face as he found himself standing in a ce that seemed like a hospital corridor.


    Just a second ago, he was in his apartment, but he suddenly found himself here.


    He walked towards the ss door not far away from him and noticed his appearance was still the same as it was on Earth.


    Suddenly, just like before, he once again lost control over his body and he started to move on his own.


    He walked to the end of the corridor where a room was located, and like a ghost, his body passed through the closed door of the room without opening it.


    ''What the hell?'' Evan was stunned when he passed through the door like a ghost and felt strange because he couldn''t feel any kind of power inside him.


    Upon passing through the door, Evan saw two people inside the room. One man and one woman.


    The woman was lying on the bed with a tired look, while the man was holding a newborn baby in his hands.


    Although the woman looked tired, she was looking at the newborn kid with a gentle and love-filled gaze. The man was also speaking something, but for some reason, Evan couldn''t hear their voices.


    His body was still not under his control, so even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do anything.


    After looking at the couple for a while, his body moved closer to the man and his gazended on the baby''s face. Evan didn''t know why, but upon looking at the baby, he felt the baby was somewhat familiar.


    ''Don''t tell me...'' Suddenly, something clicked inside his mind and even though he couldn''t control his body, his eyes still widened in shock. ''Don''t tell me the baby this man is holding is me?''


    Evan looked at the baby carefully and shook his head.


    ''No way, right? There is no way I was a baby at some point. I am sure I was grown up from the moment I was born.''


    Evan wanted to deny that the cute little bundle the man was holding wasn''t him as he couldn''t imagine himself wearing diapers. But the more he looked at the baby, the more certain he became that this little guy was him.


    ''Wait a second... Since this baby is me, then does it mean the man and the woman in front of me are my parents?'' Evan suddenly thought and looked at the man and woman.


    As far as he could remember, on Earth, he grew up in an orphanage and never saw his parents. He only knew that a few days after his birth, both of them died in an ident. Looking at the man and woman who were happily talking, Evan didn''t know what he should feel.


    Evan also realized that just like how he couldn''t hear what they were talking about, the couple also couldn''t see him even though he was standing just beside the man.


    Just when Evan was wondering why he was in this ce, he suddenly noticed the couple stopped talking... No, instead of stopped talking, it was more urate to say that both of them froze as if time around them stopped.


    ''What''s going on?'' Evan thought inwardly and tried to look around to see what was happening, but he still couldn''t control his body so he was helpless.


    Suddenly, he saw the same ck figure he saw earlier in his room appear beside the man who was holding the baby.


    Surprisingly, even though the couple froze, the baby could still move its face and even when it saw the strange ck figure, it didn''t show any kind of reaction.


    The ck figure didn''t speak anything after appearing there and pointed one of its fingers towards the baby, sending a strange energy inside him.


    The moment the energy went inside the baby''s body, a magic circle appeared on his chest where his heart was located and he lost consciousness.


    ''What the heck you are doing, you bastard?'' Evan was shocked when he saw this and wanted to know what this guy just did, but before he could do anything, the surroundings around him turned dark.


    "As expected, he is useless."


    "You are right."


    In the darkness, Evan heard the voice of a man followed by a woman. He didn''t know why, but when he heard these two voices, his expression twisted in anger and his face turned extremely scary, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Slowly, he moved his head in the direction of the voices and the dark space around him started to light up.


    As he turned his head, two figures, whose appearances he couldn''t see properly came into his view. But Evan didn''t care about the two figures whose appearances he couldn''t see and his eyes stopped on a small figure who was lying on the ground.


    The small figure was also a baby, just like the one he had seen a few seconds ago, but unlike the previous baby, this baby had sharp elf-like ears and an aura of demons around him.


    -------------------------------

 Chapter 901 Father! (Part 1)]

    Chapter 901 Father! (Part 1)


    As Evan turned his head and his eyesnded on the baby lying on the ground, a shocked look appeared on his face.


    "That''s¡ª" Seeing the pointed elf-like ears and the demonic aura around the baby''s body, Evan immediately recognized what it was. "He is an Eltharon."


    Although the demonic aura around the baby was very feeble, he was absolutely sure that the little guy was an Eltharon just like him.


    "Could it be¡ª" Evan gulped as a certain possibility came to mind.


    His gaze shifted towards the two figures standing near the baby and upon seeing them, for some reason, he felt a deep hatred and anger towards them from the depths of his soul.


    "Who are these two people?" Evan muttered with a frown on his face as he could not see their figures clearly. It was as if their figures were hidden behind a veil of mist, and no matter how hard he tried to look at them, he could not see anything.


    "What should we do with him?" One of the figures, who was male, spoke in a rather indifferent voice.


    "From the looks of it, he can live for three days at best. So even if we don''t do anything, he will eventually die on his own." The second figure, a woman, spoke without any emotion in her voice.


    "Hmm... Don''t you want to save him?" The man asked in a voice full of interest.


    "There is no point in saving him. If we want to save him, we will have to destroy his core and seal his powers, and if we do so, he will bepletely useless for us." The woman said in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing the conversation between the two, Evan didn''t know why, but a smile filled with disdain appeared on his face on its own.


    "Idiots..." He spoke and looked at the baby, whoseplexion was rather pale and looked as if he was sick.


    Evan tried to walk towards the baby and found that at some point, he regained control over his body, so he did not hesitate and quickly approached the baby.


    While walking towards him, Evan noticed his body changed once again and he was now in his Eltharon form. However, he still couldn''t feel any trace of power inside his body.


    When Evan stopped near the baby, the two figures didn''t seem to realize he was there, but to his surprise, the little bundle lying on the ground turned his head towards him and looked at him with his one golden and one red eye shining like gems.


    ''Beautiful...'' For a moment, Evan was mesmerized by the beauty of those eyes, and just for a split second, his eyes also changed colour, turning red and golden.


    (Your control over the Gaze Of Monarch increased greatly!)


    (The requirement for using the Gaze Of Monarch has been reduced!)


    Suddenly, two notifications shed before Evan''s eyes, making him surprised.


    But he ignored them for the time being and carefully looked at the baby. Just from a single look, he could tell that the baby''s condition wasn''t good and there seemed to be two different kinds of energies running rampant inside his body.


    The two energies were slowly destroying his body from inside and there was a very ufortable look on the baby''s face as if he was struggling, but even then, the little kiddo didn''t cry.


    Honestly, Evan felt a bit ufortable when he saw the look on the baby''s face. He could tell that the baby was in great pain but was trying his best not to cry. It was very strange for him to see a newborn baby act like this, but when he thought about the possible identity of the kid, he just shook his head and sighed.


    Suddenly, the scenery around Evan once again changed and he found himself standing in the middle of what seemed like a dumping ground.


    But instead of garbage and waste, what he saw inside the dumping ground were rotting dead bodies of different kinds of people. There were bodies of monsters, demons, elves, orcs and many others.


    Evan looked at the rotting corpses with a look of disgust on his face as even though he had killed thousands of people, it was the first time he had seen a scene like this.


    "Grrr! Grrr! Grrr!"


    Suddenly, he heard the growling of the monsters.


    Hearing the sound of monsters, he quickly looked back and saw some monsters that looked like a mixture of lizards and crocodiles looking at a newborn baby who was lying in the middle of the rotten corpses.


    The monsters were deep brown in color and their skin was stained with the blood of rotten corpses.


    When the monsters looked at the baby, whose flesh waspletely fresh, their eyes glowed with an eerie light.


    "That''s¡ª" Evan immediately recognized the baby, who had a presence simr to that of Eltharon. He wanted to help him when he saw he was surrounded by the monsters, but when he tried to move towards him, he realized he had once again lost control over his body and couldn''t move.


    ''Fu*k...'' Evan cursed inwardly when he saw one of the monsters suddenly jump towards the baby.


    The monster opened its maw wide and was about to swallow the baby when suddenly...


    Woosh!


    A green vine came out of the ground and caught the monster, dragging it away from the baby.


    At the same time...


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - - n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Thousands of sharp wooden thorns appeared above the other monsters and before they could do anything, their bodies turned into mincemeat by the restless assault of the sharp wooden thorns.


    Evan turned his head sideways, in the direction from where he felt the energy wavesing earlier. When he turned in the direction of the energy waves, he saw someone standing there, and upon seeing this person, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "He is... What is this guy doing here?"

 Chapter 902 Father! (Part 2)

    Chapter 902 Father! (Part 2)


    Screech!


    Outside of the hut, Biscuit screeched warily and looked at the small figure of a girl who suddenly appeared behind it. Although Biscuit was a beginner-level rank three monster, it didn''t even feel the presence of the small figure until she stood behind it.


    The girl had waist-length red hair, emerald green eyes and a petite build. She was just one hundred centimetres tall and was wearing a full-sleeved baggy-looking ck-coloured dress.


    Screech!


    Seeing the little girl staring at Evan, who was sleeping on the straw bed inside the hut, Biscuit screeched and looked at the girl as if warning her not to do anything foolish.


    Hearing Biscuit''s screech, the little girl looked at it and tilted her head in a cute manner as if she did not understand why this dumb ck bird was screaming.


    Seeing the way the little girl was looking at it, Biscuit''s eyes turned cold and it felt insulted because it could tell that the little girl was thinking that it was dumb.


    ''Doesn''t this foolish girl know who I am?''


    It was Biscuit!


    Although its name was rather shabby, it was still a Rank Three monster. It was one of the overlords of the secondyer of the Tomb Of The Ancient. It was a ruler who had thousands of monsters under itsmand, so how could it tolerate when a little girl who looked not older than ten years was looking at it as if it was dumb.


    Screech!


    Biscuit screeched loudly and spread its giant wings. ck mes burst forth, covering its entire body and a majestic crown made of deep ck mes appeared on its head. The aura around Biscuitpletely changed and it looked at the little girl with a proud and haughty look on its face as if asking her to worship it.


    Seeing the change in the appearance of the dumb bird, the little girl''s mouth opened in an O shape and she walked towards it with slow steps.


    Although Biscuit wasn''t able to figure out how the little girl appeared behind it earlier without alerting it, the ck bird didn''t feel any malice or danger from her, so it allowed her to approach it.


    Soon the little girl stopped just a meter away from Biscuit. Biscuit was thinking that the little girl would show an awe-filled look upon seeing its majestic figure from up close and worship it.


    But all of its hopes were shattered when it saw drool trickling down from the corner of the girl''s mouth and she was looking at it with anticipation as if waiting for something.


    Seeing the drool and the look of anticipation on the little girl''s face, Biscuit''s eyes widened in shock.


    ''Don''t tell me this dumb girl is thinking about eating me...'' Biscuit thought and suddenly took a step backwards. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The little girl didn''t care about Biscuit''s reaction and looked at the ck me that covered the bird, hoping that the powerful me would soon cook this bird, and she would have a big feast today.


    Just thinking about eating the tender meat of the giant bird, the little girl''s mouth watered and drool started to flow out of her mouth like a waterfall.


    Biscuit was speechless when it saw what was happening and felt like burning the insolent girl to a crisp.


    But the moment this thought came into its mind, for some reason, all of its instincts started to scream and warned it not to mess with the dumb-looking cute little girl who was waiting for it to be fully cooked by its own me.


    Biscuit thought about deactivating the me that covered its body so that the little girl would stop looking at it like it was a baked chicken, but when it looked at the anticipation-filled look of the little girl, Biscuit felt as if it was scum who was about to shatter a little girl''s dream.


    The girl was waiting for the ck mes to fully cook it, but if it deactivated its mes, wouldn''t this girl feel devastated that her dream of eating a baked bird was shattered by it?


    For a moment, Biscuit even thought about allowing its mes to hurt itself so that it would be cooked and be a baked chicken for the little girl, but as soon as this thought appeared inside its mind, Biscuit shook its head and looked at the little girl warily, wondering what kind of evil sorcery this girl was using on it.


    It was Biscuit!


    It was a monster, and as a monster, it shouldn''t feel any sympathy towards this little girl even though she was very cute.


    ''She must be using some kind of evil technique to make me sympathetic towards her...'' Biscuit thought and stopped using its ck mes.


    "Aye!" The moment it stopped using the ck me, it heard a cute cry and saw the little girl looking at it with a shocked look on her face.


    Tink!


    Suddenly, Biscuit heard the sound of something dropping to the ground and when it looked carefully, it saw the little girl had dropped her fork on the ground.


    Seeing this evil little girl even brought a fork from God knows where, cold sweat appeared on Biscuit''s forehead and it looked at the girl as if it was looking at a very dangerous opponent.


    But the girl didn''t care about the way the ck bird was looking at her, and seeing the mes that were cooking the bird disappear, small drops of tears started to gather at the corner of her eyes.


    Biscuit started to sweat even more profusely when it saw this, and even though it was a monster, it still felt like it was a scumbag.


    For a second, the thought of cooking itself once again came to the bird''s mind, but it quickly shook its head and looked at the girl warily, thinking she was definitely using some kind of evil technique on it.


    Just when Biscuit was trying to figure out what kind of evil technique the girl was using while doing its best not to cook itself...


    BoooooooM!


    A sudden explosion startled it.


    Biscuit quickly looked in the direction of the explosion and saw, for some reason, the wooden hut had exploded.


    It was about to rush towards the hut to see if Evan was fine or not, but before it could rush forward...


    "Father!" It heard the panicked voice of the little girl and saw her running towards the destroyed wooden hut.

 Chapter 903 Father! (Part 3)

    Chapter 903 Father! (Part 3)


    BooooooooM!


    "Father!" Hearing the sound of the explosion, the little girl shouted in a panicked voice and dashed towards the destroyed hut.


    Biscuit also wanted to check out what happened, but when it heard what the little devil shouted, its mind went nk.


    ''Father... She is calling that demon father.'' Biscuit started to sweat and gulped down its saliva.


    ''Does it mean she is his daughter?'' It thought with a look of horror on its face and sighed in relief that it didn''t burn this insolent girl to a crisp when she wanted to eat it.


    ''If she is really his daughter and I identally burnt her...'' Biscuit''s entire body shuddered and it thought about the massacre that happened a few days ago. It was sure that if she is really his daughter and it had burnt her, it would have be part of the dead bodies that were lying inside his shadow storage. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Biscuit thought about all this in less than a second and it wanted to follow after the little girl to make sure nothing happened to her, but just when it was about to follow her...


    Swish!


    A powerful pressure, that shook Biscuit''s entire existence descended over the area. The ck bird was pressed to the ground due to the heavy pressure and a look of horror appeared on its face.


    Using all of its strength, it lifted its head and looked towards the little girl. The little girl was standing near the ce where the hut used to be with a panicked look on her face, and a ckish-red aura wasing out of her body.


    ''What is this heavy aura she is releasing?'' Biscuit thought inwardly as it tried to stand up, but no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t stand up under the heavy aura that wasing out of the little girl.


    Because of the explosion, the hut waspletely destroyed, leaving behind a 100-meter-wide and 20-meter-deep crater that was filled with fire.


    The little girl was looking at the fiery pit with a panicked look as if trying to look for someone, but when she didn''t see anything inside the fiery pit, the panicked look on her face increased even more and the intensity of the auraing out of her body almost doubled.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound echoed throughout the firstyer of the Tomb and the half-golden and half-ck pir of light that was in the middle of the firstyer started to shake.


    At the same time, a ckish-red pressure started toe out of the pir of light as well. The pressure that came out of the pir of light was thousands of times more powerful than the little girl and engulfed the entire firstyer, which was even bigger than the Dark Forest itself.


    Even though the entire firstyer went into chaos due to the anomaly, the little girl didn''t care about it and continued to look at the fire pit as if she were looking for someone.


    Suddenly, the little girl remembered the dumb ck bird and thought about asking it to help her extinguish the fire.


    But when she turned around and looked back at the bird, she saw it lying on the ground with a look of fear on its face.


    The little girl was confused when she saw this, as she couldn''t understand why the bird was looking at her with fear, but the confusion on her face soon disappeared, reced by a look of hesitation.


    When Biscuit saw the look of hesitation on the little girl''s face, it thought she was worried about it and was considering whether to stop releasing her aura or not.


    Thinking that the little girl was worried about it, Biscuit almost teared up and thought about cooking one of its legs for her.


    While Biscuit was feeling happy, the little girl''s mind was in aplete mess.


    ''Should I save Father by extinguishing the fire, or... should I let it burn and throw this dumb, helpless bird into the fire pit to cook it?''


    The little girl was torn between her priorities and didn''t know what to choose.


    ''Ughh!... What should I do?''


    The little girl held her head and sat down on the ground in a depressed manner. She wanted to save her father, but at the same time, she wanted to eat the dumb bird.


    Such a difficult choice.


    Father or the dumb bird!


    What should she choose?


    As the little girl''s depression increased, the heavy auraing out of her body also grew. As her aura increased, the pir of light started to shake even more, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    Biscuit, who was thinking that the little girl was worried about it was dumbfounded when the heavy aura that wasing out of the little girl increased even more.


    It thought she was worried about it and was nning to retract her aura, but looking at how the ckish-red auraing out of her body increased even more, it started to doubt if it had misunderstood her.


    ''Is she not worried about me?'' Biscuit thought, but it soon shook its head. ''There is no way she is not worried about me. I am Biscuit! I am such a beautiful bird. It is impossible for people to not worry about me.''


    Although the reality was in front of it, Biscuit didn''t want to believe it.


    It was in denial!


    While Biscuit wasforting itself, the little girl was also trying to clear her mind. Just when she was about to make her decision, the little girl felt something and looked behind her.


    When she looked behind, her deep emerald green eyes met with the ck eyes of a person who was standing some distance away from her, and her mind went nk.


    But the nk state of her mind didn''tst long because soon, a joyful look appeared on her face.


    The little girl stood up from the ground and started to run towards the ck-eyed person.


    "Father!"

 Chapter 904 Father! (Part 4)

    Chapter 904 Father! (Part 4)


    Evan slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying in the middle of a giant crater, surrounded by a sea of ??fire.


    Although he was surrounded by mes, he feltpletely fine and wasn''t affected by the heat.


    He looked at himself and saw his body covered in the blue fire of the Prismatic Fire, protecting him from the high temperature of the fire.


    ''It seems the Prismatic Fire activated on its own, thinking I was in danger...'' Evan thought inwardly, feeling the Prismatic Fire might have a consciousness of its own.


    Although he wanted to confirm his guess about the Prismatic Fire, he decided to put it back in his mind for the time being and stood up.


    Upon standing up, he noticed he was lying on a burnt straw bed.


    "This straw bed... Isn''t this the bed I saw inside the hut before I entered?" Evan muttered in a low voice. "Don''t tell me everything that happened with me was because of this bed?"


    Evan touched the bed with his hands to see if there was anything special about it, but when he touched it, the burnt straw bed turned into ashes and crumbledpletely.


    Evan was speechless when he saw the bed turned into ashes, but suddenly, his eyesnded on a magic circle that was drawn under the straw bed. The magic circle was also destroyed and only a few of its parts remained intact.


    Evan could feel very faint energy wavesing out from the remaining parts of the magic circle and if his guess was correct, then the reason behind the giant crater and the fire was the destruction of this magic circle. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "If I am not wrong, then everything that happened with me earlier is rted to this magic circle..." Evan muttered with a conflicted look on his face, as he remembered the things that he saw earlier.


    ''Now I understand why my Bloodlust skill evolved into Reaper''s Wrath skill at that time...'' He thought and sighed heavily.


    He looked around him and seeing the fiery pit, he was now certain about the person who created this hut.


    ''Damn, I feel like I just watched a horror movie with a very shitty ending...'' Evan thought to himself as he rubbed his eyebrows.


    "That ck figure..." He said in a low voice as he thought about the ck figure whom he saw in his apartment and the hospital, and his eyes gleamed with dangerous light.


    "That figure must be somehow rted to the Will Of The World. The spirit of the Tower Of Ascension told me to go to the Forbidden Land of Utopia if I want to connect with the Will Of The World." Evan muttered as he clenched his fist tightly.


    Because of what happened earlier, now he understands many things that were mysteries to him before, but at the same time, he found many other new things that were giving him a headache.


    For example, now he was sure that his death on Earth and the Transmigration to Arora World weren''t a coincidence and were rted to the ck figure whom he had seen earlier. He also knew that the ck figure did something to him when he was born on Earth, but the question was, what did he do at that time?


    He just saw him using a skill or something simr on him in the hospital and a magic circle appeared on his chest at that time.


    Evan touched his chest, but for now, there was only the Rune Of Evolution on his chest, nothing else.


    Just when Evan was thinking about the things that he saw, especially the things that he saw in the very end...


    Rumble!


    The entire fire pit started to shake.


    "Hmm?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he felt the tremors and thought a monster wasing towards his location, but this thought soon disappeared when from the zing pit, he saw the half-golden and half ck pir of light that pierced the sky was shaking.


    At the same time, when the powerful ckish red aura came out of the pir of light, Evan didn''t know why but he felt a sense of familiarity with it. It was as if the auraing out from the pir was part of him.


    Because of this sense of familiarity, even though the aura was very heavy, Evan didn''t feel ufortable; on the contrary, his soul felt very refreshed as if it finally met with something that had been missing for a long time.


    ''What is this strange feeling?'' Evan raised an eyebrow and was about to jump out of the fiery pit, but just when he was about to jump out, he suddenly felt a simr aura that wasing out from the pir of light from the outside of the pit.


    Feeling another source of the familiar aura, Evan stopped for a moment and even though he was feeling familiarity with it, he still increased his vignce.


    He created a small ball of the red fire using the Prismatic Fire and after confirming its power, he jumped outside.


    The moment he jumped outside, the first thing that came into his sight was Biscuit who couldn''t endure the heavy aura and was pressed to the ground.


    Evan''s expression turned serious upon seeing Biscuit''s condition, and he quickly looked towards the source of the heavy aura, but when his eyesnded on the source of the heavy aura, his mouth opened wide in shock.


    ''What is a little girl doing here?'' Evan thought with a baffled look on his face as he saw a little girl crouching on the ground while holding her head as if she was troubled by something.


    Suddenly, the little girl seemed to sense his gaze and looked in his direction. The moment his eyes met with the Emerald Green eyes of the little girl, for some reason, his heart started to beat faster.


    He was about to open his mouth to ask who she was, but before he could say anything, the little girl started to run towards him with a joyful look on her face and shouted something that nearly gave him a heart attack.


    "Father!"

 Chapter 905 Elara (Part 1)

    Chapter 905 ra (Part 1)


    After emerging from the fire pit, Evan was momentarily stunned when he saw the little girl because she looked just like a normal person.


    If not for the heavy aura emanating from her body, he might have mistaken her for an ordinary human child who somehow entered the firstyer of the Tomb.


    Although she appeared to be a normal little girl and her heavy aura wasn''t affecting him, Evan was still ready to st her using the red fireball if he noticed anything suspicious.


    When their eyes met and she suddenly started to run towards him, Evan almost shot the red fireball at her, but...


    "Father!"


    When he heard what the little girl called him...


    Puff!


    The red fireball he was holding disappeared into a puff of smoke and his mind went nk.


    The little girl excitedly ran towards him and jumped at him. Because of what the little girl called him, Evan didn''t even notice when she jumped towards him.


    Only when the girl attached herself to him like a ko did hee back to his senses and look down.


    "Hehehe." Upon looking down, he saw the girl was smiling stupidly while rubbing her cheeks on his chest.


    ''Wha-what is this cute creature?'' Evan wanted to pull away from the little girl, but when he saw her smiling and acting like a cat, he felt as if his heart was struck by an invisible arrow.


    Slowly, the ckish-red aura emanating from the little girl started to decrease and in just a few seconds, she returned to normal.


    Even the pir of the half-golden and half-ck light located in the middle of the firstyer stopped shaking, and the firstyer of the Tomb finally returned to its previous calm state.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this because, without the heavy aura, the little girl really looked like a normal person.


    There was no hint of world essence or conceptual energy inside her, and even her body looked very weak, just like a normal ten-year-old kid.


    "Father, I miss you," Evan snapped out of his thoughts upon hearing the little girl''s voice and noticed she was looking at him with tear-filled eyes.


    Seeing her tear-filled eyes, he didn''t know what to say. He felt if he said something like ''Who are you?'' or ''Do I know you?'', something bad would happen.


    Moreover, for some reason, he felt a deep connection with her and didn''t want to hurt her. Seeing her expectant eyes, he sighed inwardly and shook his head.


    ''Let''s go with the flow for now and I will slowly ask for more information after making her morefortable,'' Evan thought and decided to act as if he were really her father.


    "I also miss you," He said while patting her head. Evan was actually a little surprised when he spoke those words because they came out naturally as if he really wanted to say that.


    Hearing Evan, the little girl looked at him with a nk expression on her face.


    Seeing her expression, Evan felt ufortable and thought she had realized he was lying to her.


    "What?" Although he was sweating inwardly, thinking that she knew he was lying to her, he still asked in a calm voice.


    "If you miss me, then why didn''t youe to meet me for so many days?" The little girl asked with tear-filled eyes.


    When Evan heard her, for some reason, he felt a great sense of guilt and wasn''t able to utter anything.


    "I-I looked for you everywhere, but I couldn''t find you. I thought you left me and went somewhere..." The little girl said in a choked voice and started to cry. "I was very lonely. I wanted to meet you, but I wasn''t able to find you anywhere."


    The pir of light in the centre of the firstyer once again started to shake, and the tremors generated by it were far stronger than before. Although the entire firstyer was shaking because of the anomaly of the pir, Evan didn''t care about it and looked at the little girl who was crying in his arms.


    ''What is this feeling?'' He thought, feeling as if someone was crushing his heart when he saw her crying. But seeing the way she was crying, he stopped thinking about everything and said the words that came to his mind.


    "I am sorry..."


    Hearing Evan, the girl started to cry even louder. Her cry was filled with loneliness as if she was trying to vent out all of her emotions.


    Evan closed his eyes when he heard her crying getting louder and tried his best to remain calm.


    "I am sorry for noting to see you earlier, but I promise I won''t leave you alone anymore," He said in a gentle voice while patting her back.


    Hearing him, the little girl lifted her head and looked at him with her crystal-like green eyes.


    "Really?" Seeing her hopeful eyes, Evan nodded his head and wiped away her tears with his fingers.


    "Really, now even if you want, I won''t let you live here alone."


    "I also don''t want to live here," The little girl said and hugged him tighter.


    As her emotions calmed down, the pir of light that was shaking heavily also returned to normal once again.


    Evan looked towards the pir and the little girl in his arms with a thoughtful look on his face. It was impossible for him not to see the connection between the pir of light and the little girl, but he didn''t care about it for now.


    After a few minutes, the little girl finally calmed down, but she still clung to him like a ko.


    Seeing the little girl was finally not crying, Evan sighed in relief and smiled a little. He walked towards Biscuit, who finally stood up from the ground after the heavy auraing out of the girl disappeared, and sat down on the ground some distance away from it.


    After sitting down, he looked at the girl and after a moment, opened his mouth. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 906 Elara (Part 2)

    Chapter 906 ra (Part 2)


    "So your name is ra..." Evan said while patting the little girl''s head who was sitting on hisp.


    "Hmmm..." ra nodded her head hearing Evan and looked at him in confusion. "Why are you asking me my name, Father? Did you forget it?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Of course not, how can I forget your name? I asked because I wanted to hear your name from your mouth," Evan said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Oh!.. Hehehe," ra didn''t know why he wanted to hear her name from her, but she did not care andughed happily.


    Seeing herughing happily, Evan felt like a scumbag who was deceiving a child. But he had no choice but to do this because he really didn''t know anything about her.


    Suddenly, he noticed ra was looking at Biscuit from time to time and gulping her saliva. Whenever ra looked at it, Biscuit, who was sitting not far away from them couldn''t help but tremble.


    Seeing the way Biscuit was acting and ra''s hungry gaze, he was speechless.


    ''This... Don''t tell me she wants to eat poor Biscuit?'' Evan thought inwardly and barely held back hisughter when he saw Biscuit''s entire body shaking. It was clear that the rank three monster was afraid of her.


    "Father."


    "Hmm..." Evan looked at ra who just called him.


    "Hungry..." She said while rubbing her belly.


    Evan blinked his eyes hearing her and seeing her anticipation-filled look, he felt as if his heart was melting.


    Without thinking about anything, he lifted his head and looked at Biscuit with sharp eyes.


    Hearing what ra said and the way Evan was looking at it, Biscuit immediately stood up and shook its wings in their direction as if asking them to hold on for a minute. After shaking its wings for a while, it turned around and flew away from there.


    "Aye!" ra shouted in a surprised voice when Biscuit flew away from there and looked at Evan with anxious eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it will be back soon..." Evan said with a light smile on his face and felt confused as to what Biscuit was nning.


    Earlier, he looked at it with sharp eyes because he wanted to ask it to cook something for ra using its mes. He had many monsters'' bodies inside his shadow storage so there was no shortage of food, but just before he could ask it to cook something, it ran away from there as if its life depended on it.


    "By the way, ra, for how long have you been living here?" Evan put Biscuit''s matter to the back of his mind and asked in a gentle voice.


    "How long..." ra showed a confused expression upon hearing Evan and shook her head. "I don''t know, it''s been very long so I can''t remember properly." She said in a sad voice.


    Evan felt even more guilty hearing her and patted her head.


    "I see..." He said and changed the subject. "So, what were you doing here all this time?"


    Hearing Evan, ra showed a proud expression and patted her chest.


    "I was following Father''s order and guarding that ce." She said while pointing towards the pir of light.


    "Guarding that ce..." Evan narrowed his eyes hearing her but asked in a calm voice. "From whom were you guarding that ce?"


    "Monsters... There are many monsters who want to enter there, but I didn''t allow anyone to enter there..." ra said with a proud look on her face and looked at him with an expression that was saying ''Praise Me.''


    Evan smiled when he saw this and nodded his head. "ra is the best."


    "Hehehe..." ra smiled happily when she heard Evan and snuggled closer to him.


    ''Guarding and Monsters, huh,'' Evan looked towards the pir of light and narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know what is inside that pir of light?" He asked after a moment.


    ra shook her head hearing Evan and said in an uncertain voice. "You told me to never enter inside the pir of light so I don''t know what is inside it, but... whenever I go close to that pir, I feel something calling me."


    "Something calling you..." Evan raised an eyebrow hearing ra because he was feeling the same. Although this feeling was very vague, he could feel something inside the pir was calling him.


    He looked at the little girl who was sitting on hisp and felt the same. Just like the pir of light, he was getting the same feeling from ra as if she was part of him.


    When he felt her heavy ckish-red aura for the first time, he got the feeling that he found a part of himself that had been missing for a long time.


    "Father," Evan came out of his thoughts when ra called him while pulling his sleeves.


    "What''s wrong, ra?" He asked while raising an eyebrow when he saw her expressions were a bit unnatural.


    "Are you... Are you nning to go there?" She asked in a low voice while looking at the pir of light.


    Evan was a bit confused because of her unnatural expression, but he still nodded his head because he was nning to go there.


    Seeing him nodding his head, ra became nervous and she said in a low voice, "Can you not go there?"


    Hearing her, Evan didn''t answer immediately and looked at her calmly. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth and asked, "Can you tell me why you don''t want me to go there?"


    "I¡ª" ra hesitated hearing Evan, but seeing his calm look, she took a deep breath and spoke in an uncertain voice, "I don''t want you to go there because I feel like if you go there I will lose you once again."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing ra, but soon a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you worried that the monsters who gathered there will hurt me?" He asked with a smile on his face.


    ra didn''t say anything hearing Evan and just looked down.


    Evan shook his head when he saw this and said while patting her head, "Don''t worry about the monsters, they won''t be able to hurt me."


    "Really?" ra asked while raising her head.


    "Really..." Evan nodded his head with a confident smile on his face.


    ra sighed in relief when she heard Evan and a smile appeared on his face as well.


    Evan was about to continue his conversation with ra, but he suddenly felt Biscuit''s presence.


    He lifted his head and looked towards the sky, but upon looking at the sky, he waspletely speechless. "This stupid bird..."

 Chapter 907 Uncle?

    Chapter 907 Uncle?


    Evan sat on the ground, looking at the campfire in front of him with a speechless look on his face. Beside the campfire, Biscuit stood on its two thin stick-like legs and was roasting a big chunk of meat with a serious look on its bird-like face.


    From time to time, it changed the position of the meat using its wings to cook it from all directions and looked at Evan, or more specifically, at the little girl who was sitting on hisp with a ttering smile on its face.


    ''Look, I am cooking delicious meat of a Peak Rank Two monster for you, so forget about eating me, okay?''


    This is what its expressions were saying when it looked at the little girl from time to time.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch uncontrobly when he saw this scene and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing a Rank Three monster act like a meek chicken and cooking for a little girl with a scared look on its face was really a strange scene.


    ''I hope it won''t act like a coward while facing other monsters...'' Evan sighed inwardly and looked towards the pir of light.


    Because of its powerful mes, it took Biscuit only a few minutes to cook the meat of a peak Rank Two monster to perfection.


    Once the meat was cooked, it immediately brought it in front of the little devil, whose mouth had already turned into a waterfall.


    Evan looked at the perfectly cooked golden brown piece of meat in front of him with a neutral look on his face. Although the meat looked delicious and its smell was very nice, he still didn''t feel like eating it.


    ''After seeing that event, I feel like I lost my appetite for food...'' Evan thought with aplicated look on his face as he remembered a few things that he saw earlier.


    ''After leaving the Tomb, I will go to the Demon Empire to see if they are still alive, and if they are still alive...'' He said to himself and for a moment, his eyes turnedpletely ice cold as if he was under the effect of The Cursed One Title.


    "Father."


    Although Elora''s mouth turned into a waterfall because of the delicious smell of the food, she still looked at him as if asking for his permission.


    Hearing Elora, Evan stopped thinking about other things and nodded his head.


    "Go on, your uncle Biscuit cooked it for you with a lot of love. Don''t forget to thank him for the food."


    "Uncle Biscuit?" Hearing him, Elora looked at him in confusion.


    "Ummm," Evan nodded his head and exined. "This bird here is your Uncle Biscuit. He is father''spanion, so don''t think about eating him, alright?"


    Evan didn''t know how old Elora was, but he could tell that her mind wasn''t developed enough. She might be thousands of years old, and her body may look like a ten-year-old kid, but her mind was simr to that of a four or five-year-old kid.


    From her earlier look, he could tell that she was looking at Biscuit as if it was food. It wasn''t a big deal for now, but it could turn into a big problem in the future.


    What if in the future she encountered a high-level monster and instead of running away from it, she thought it was food and decided to bite or cook it, even though she was weaker than it.


    He wanted to change her mentality, so he decided to start by changing her behaviour towards Biscuit, who was ttering her as if his life depended on it.


    "Oh!.." Elora nodded her head, hearing Evan, and looked at Biscuit. "Thank you, Uncle Biscuit."


    She thanked the ck bird as Evan told her, then took a bite of meat cooked by it.


    On the other hand, Biscuit was stunned to hear Evan. If someone looked closely, they would see ck veins appearing on its forehead.


    ''Uncle? Who are you calling Uncle, you bastard?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Can''t you see I am a female? I am Aunty, not Uncle.''


    Biscuit was beyond angry being called Uncle by Evan and wanted to burn him in her ck mes.


    ''First, you gave me a fu*ked up name like Biscuit, and now you even want to change my gender. What kind of sins did Imit to receive this kind of treatment?''


    Biscuit was full of resentment and wanted to find a corner to cry silently.


    Evan noticed Biscuit was looking at him with tear-filled eyes, so he raised an eyebrow.


    ''Is he moved that I called him mypanion and saved him from Elora''s predatory gaze that he is crying because of happiness?'' Evan thought inwardly and waved his hand in the bird''s direction as if telling her ''No need to thank me, it wasn''t a big deal.''


    It was a good thing that Biscuit wasn''t someone from the cultivation world and was missing a special organ that people of cultivation novels use to spit out blood when they be angry; otherwise, she would have definitely spat out almost all of her blood in anger after seeing Evan waving his hand.


    ''Damn it, why am I so weak?'' Biscuit wanted to beat down Evan, but her Soul Essence was under his control so she couldn''t do anything.


    Evan didn''t care about Biscuit after waving his hand as he was thinking about his next course of action.


    ''ording to Elora, there will be many powerful monsters around the pir of light...'' He thought as he gazed at the half-golden and half-ck pir of light. ''I don''t know what kind of monsters I will encounter, but I will have to prepare thoroughly before going there.''


    Evan waited for Elora to finish her food, and even though the meat she was eating was of a peak Rank Two monster, she easily ate it as if it were normal food.


    ''She is really not normal...'' Evan thought and shook his head because he knew it was impossible for normal people to eat the meat of a peak Rank Two monster.


    "Do you want more?" Evan asked while wiping her mouth once she finished her food.


    Hearing Evan, Elora shook her head and petted her belly with a satisfied look on her face. "Full."


    Evan smiled when he heard her and stood up from the ground.


    "Since you are full, then let''s go. We still need to do many things."

 Chapter 908 A Dragon?

    Chapter 908 A Dragon?


    "Where are we going, Elora?" Evan asked the little red- haired girl who was guiding her Uncle Biscuit in a certain direction.


    At first, Evan had nned to head to the location of the Time Liquid marked on the map, but halfway through, Elora told him she wanted to show him something and they changed their flying direction.


    "Just wait for a bit, Father. We''re about to reach there... Elora said in an excited voice as she pulled Biscuit''s ears to the right side like a joystick, and the bird slowly changed its direction as if it were an aerone.


    Evan couldn''t help but smile when he saw she wasn''t looking at Biscuit like food anymore and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He looked into the direction Elora was taking them and in the distance, he noticed the outline of a structure, but because of the distance between them, he couldn''t properly discern what it was.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Does she want us to go there?'' Evan thought inwardly when he saw the outline of the structure.


    He took out Carnage from his shadow storage, and his vision immediately improved due to its focus skill. But even with Carnage''s focus skill, he couldn''t see the structure properly.


    Realizing the Focus skill wasn''t sufficient, he activated the Hawk''s Eye skill as well, further enhancing his vision.


    Combining the Focus skill with Hawk''s Eye, he was finally able to see the outer design of the structure.


    ''Is that... Is that a dragon?'' Evan thought with narrowed eyes as he saw a golden-coloured structure resembling a Western Dragon.


    Despite being far away and only observing through his skills, he sensed a majestic aura surrounding the structure.


    ''Is that dragon structure rted to the Rank Six dragon who was killed inside the Tomb during its creation?''


    From Cedar, Evan had heard many things about the Tomb Of The Ancient before he entered, so he knew that among the beings killed to create this realm, there was also a Rank Six dragon... And looking at the giant structure in the distance resembling a dragon, he felt it might be rted to it.


    ''A Rank Six Dragon, huh, Thinking that the structure might be rted to a powerful dragon, Evan''s interest was piqued, and he put away Carnage.


    After ceasing his use of skills, he calcted the distance and estimated that they would reach their destination in about one hour.


    As Biscuit continued to move towards the structure, Evan opened his status window and looked at it.


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 24.20%


    It had been two days since Evan left the area of theke where the hut was located. During these two days, he focused on increasing his understanding of Void Energy so that he could create his Domain.


    However, as he approached the 25% mark, the difficulty of increasing his understanding greatly increased and in these two days, he had only managed to increase it by 0.20 percent.


    ''At this rate, I will need eight more days if I want to reach the 25% Mark... Evan thought and sighed inwardly because this speed was too slow.


    ''I can ask Octavius to create some potions for me that can help me in this regard, but in order to perform alchemy, he will have to use the energy of millions of high-level essence stones and that kind of abnormality will surely attract the attention of the monsters.''


    If he were in the third or secondyer, he wouldn''t have cared about attracting the attention of monsters, but in the firstyer, there were many mid-level and peak Rank Three monsters and he didn''t want to attract their attention for no reason.


    ''Even with Elora, it wouldn''t be easy to stop a swarm of high-level monsters, Evan thought as he looked at the little girl sitting on top of Biscuit''s head.


    Even though Elora told him that she often fought against monsters and stopped them from entering inside the pir of light, he did not know why, but he had a feeling that this matter wasn''t as simple as she said, so he didn''t want to use her to fight against the monsters.


    As Biscuit flew towards the structure, Evan continued to try to increase his understanding of Void Energy.


    While going towards the structure, they encountered many monsters.


    Most of the time, they ignored the monsters and tried their best to avoid them. But sometimes, some monsters just couldn''t leave them alone, so they needed to fight against them.


    Luckily, under Elora''s guidance, they didn''t encounter any monster higher rank than a beginner-level Rank Three, so their journey was quite smooth.


    Around one hourter, they were very close to the golden dragon-like structure and even without any skill, Evan could easily see it.


    "This thing is amazing..." Evan couldn''t help but say as he looked at the golden-coloured dragon''s structure.


    The structure was nearly eight hundred meters tall and was upying an area of around fifty kilometres. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, and golden-colored rock stairs were connected to it as if inviting people to enter inside its mouth.


    Although the structure was made from rocks, for some reason, it was covered in a majestic aura and Evan felt as if he were looking at a real Dragon.


    After a few minutes, Biscuitnded in front of the rock stairs that were connected to the Dragon''s mouth and Elora quickly jumped down from the bird''s head.


    Evan also jumped down from Biscuit''s back and looked around the structure, only to see some broken rocks and weeds as if no one hade here for ages.


    "It seems even the monsters don''te here because of the auraing out of the structure..." Evan said to himself when he saw the surrounding area waspletely devoid of life.


    "Father, let''s go."


    Evan suddenly heard Elora''s voice and saw her climbing the stone stairs with a smile on her face.


    Evan shook his head when he saw her enthusiastic look and followed after her.

 Chapter 909 Bloodline Reaction (Part 1)

    Chapter 909 Bloodline Reaction (Part 1)


    While climbing the stairs along with Elora, Evan noticed the material from which the stairs were made was not normal.


    Even after using his one hundred and fifty points of strength, he couldn''t leave even a scratch on it.


    ''This stone is even more durable than normal low-level rank two materials...'' Evan thought inwardly as he looked at the giant dragon type structure that was made of a simr stone as the stairs.


    Although the Dragon statue was almost eight hundred meters tall, Evan and Elora reached the top of the stairs in a very short amount of time.


    Standing at the top of the stairs, Evan looked at the wide-open mouth of the dragon and used his spiritual senses and Eyes Of Abyss to see if there was any danger inside the statue.


    After a few seconds of scanning, Evan didn''t find any danger so he stopped using his spiritual senses and the Eyes Of The Abyss.


    But just to be on the safe side, he sent a few of his shadow undeads ahead of him.


    Once he sent his shadow undeads inside, he looked at Elora who wanted to dash inside and nodded his head.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head, Elora held his hand and pulled him inside. The moment Evan entered the Dragon''s mouth, the powerful aura that he was feeling from the structure intensified, but he wasn''t affected by it.


    The auraing out of the Dragon''s statue was like some sort of mind attack that wanted people to kneel in front of the statue, but as long as the will of the person was strong enough, this aura waspletely useless.


    As Evan moved deeper inside the statue, he noticed many different types of engravings on the walls. Although the engravings looked simple at first sight, by using the Eyes Of The Abyss, he noticed they were akin to some sort of a giant formation that covered the entire statue.


    "What is this ce, Elora? And what is the thing that you wanted to show me?" After a few minutes of walking, Evan couldn''t help but ask as they were just moving forward without doing anything.


    "Just wait for a few minutes, Father. We will soon reach our destination..." Elora didn''t answer Evan''s question and just pulled his hand excitedly.


    Evan sighed when he saw this, but he didn''t say anything and silently followed after her.


    "Hmmm?" Suddenly, he received a message from Vc who was moving ahead of them.


    Using the Shadow Senses, he connected his vision with Vc and saw him standing in front of a closed room. Right beside the closed room, there were stairs leading to the lower areas of the statue.


    ''There is more than one floor here...'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the stairs that were leading downwards and fell deep into thoughts.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he told Kazil and Eclipse, who were with Vc, to go to the lower areas of the statue using the stairs and as for Vc, he asked him to check out the closed room.


    Hearing Evan''s order Eclipse and Kazil immediately used the stairs to go to the lower areas of the statue. As for Vc, he tried to open the door and surprisingly, it wasn''t locked so he easily opened it.


    Evan''s vision was connected with Vc''s vision through the Shadow Senses, so when the door opened, for a second, Vc''s vision was blinded by a bright light and when the light disappeared and Vc looked inside the room, Evan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "That''s..." Evan gulped down his saliva and looked at the millions of high-level essence stones that were scattered inside the room.


    ''There must be at least a few hundred million high-level essence stones...'' He thought inwardly and quickened his pace.


    Soon, Evan and Elora reached the room that was filled with high-level essence stones, but to Evan''s shock, Elora didn''t stop in front of the room and wanted to pull him towards the stairs that were leading downwards.


    "Wait, wait, Elora..." Evan stopped Elora and pointed towards the open door. "Let me take away those things before we move."


    Hearing him, Elora stopped pulling his hand and looked at the mountains of essence stones inside the room, but upon seeing the essence stones, a confused look appeared on her face.


    "Why do you want to collect trash, Father?"


    "Huh?" Evan was dumbfounded when he heard Elora and he looked at her with a stupefied expression on his face.


    ''Did she just call the millions of high-level essence stones trash?'' Evan thought to himself and felt he needed to teach this brat the value of money. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Although I gained millions of essence stones after killing Zorda and others, just thinking about the Essence Stones I need to use in order to allow Octavius to perform alchemy is giving me a headache...'' Evan said inwardly while rubbing his eyebrows.


    For a moment, he thought about the conversation he had with Octavius regarding the Srian Sunfruit, and just remembering what Octavius told him made his heart bleed.


    ''I need to collect more essence stones if I don''t want to go bankrupt...'' He said to himself and quickly went inside the room and ced all the essence stones that were there in his shadow storage.


    After putting away the essence stones, he quickly came out and without saying anything, Elora led him towards the stairs and they moved towards the lower floor of the statue.


    While descending, Evan looked inside his shadow storage and tried to assess the amount of essence stones that he just received and after a minute, he realized the numbers were more than one hundred and fifty million high-level essence stones.


    ''With these essence stones, I at least don''t have to worry about the Srian Sunfruit...'' Evan thought to himself and smiled slightly.


    Soon, they reached the end of the stairs and arrived the second floor of the statue.

 Chapter 910 Bloodline Reaction (Part 2)

    Chapter 910 Bloodline Reaction (Part 2)


    Using his shadow undeads, Evan found there were a total of three floors inside the dragon statue.


    Simr to the first floor, there was a room on the second floor of the statue as well and just like before, Elora didn''t stop there and wanted to pull him to thest floor.


    But Evan stopped her and told her he wanted to check the room before moving.


    Although Elora was confused as to why her father wanted to check these rooms since the thing she wanted to show him was on thest floor, she did notin about it and followed him obediently.


    Standing some distance away from the second room, Evan ordered Kazil to open it.


    As Kazil opened the door, Evan grabbed Elora in his arms, ready to run at the sight of any danger.


    But luckily, just like the first room, there was no trap or danger inside the second room.


    Although there was no danger inside the room, Evan''s face couldn''t help but darken when the door was fully opened.


    "It''s empty..." He muttered in a low voice as he saw the room was empty. He walked ahead of Kazil and entered the room, but even after entering inside, he didn''t see anything.


    "Seems like not every room is filled with treasures..." Evan said while shaking his head and was about to leave, but stopped when he heard Elora.


    "Father, look there." Evan looked at Elora and saw her pointing towards the ceiling of the room. Evan lifted his head and looked up, and when he looked up, his eyes widened in shock.


    "Is that a core?" He muttered in a shocked voice as he looked at a fist-sized golden-coloured orb that was attached to the ceiling of the room.


    The orb wasn''t releasing any aura, but when Evan looked at it, he felt as if a giant dragon was moving inside that small orb.


    "Don''t tell me this is the core of the Rank Six Dragon who died here..." He muttered while gulping his saliva and jumped up to grab it.


    The moment Evan''s hand touched the core, the core shone brightly and Evan felt as if he was standing in front of a giant golden dragon who was looking at him with cold eyes.


    At the same time, he felt a powerful pressure bearing down on his soul as if someone was trying to break his spiritual defence.


    ''A spiritual-type attack...'' Evan immediately concluded what was happening and quickly activated his Fear skill. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The moment he activated his Fear skill, his spiritual power surged and the pressure he was feeling on his soul disappeared.


    At the same time, the giant golden dragon who was standing in front of him started to break and soon shattered into countless pieces.


    As the dragon shattered into countless pieces, Evan found himself back inside the room, holding the golden-coloured core in his hands.


    ---) Mid-Level Rank Six Light Dragon''s Core.


    Evan looked at the core in his hands and its details appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Light Dragon''s Core..." Evan muttered in a low voice and was surprised that it was a mid-level Rank Six core instead of a beginner-level Rank Six.


    ''A Rank Six Dragon''s core must be very rare, but I don''t know what I can use it for...'' Evan thought to himself and decided to ask Octavius about itter on.


    "Can we go now, Father?" Evan heard Elora''s voice and saw her looking at him with anticipation-filled eyes.


    "Sure, let''s go," Evan looked around the room and when he didn''t find anything else, he nodded his head and left with Elora and Kazil.


    Using the stairs that were beside the room, they descended towards thest floor. As they went down, Evan felt that the more they descended, the more powerful the aura he felt when he was outside of the statue became.


    Elora was very excited when they moved towards thest floor so they reached the end of the stairs in less than a minute.


    As Evan''s feet touched the ground of thest floor, he couldn''t help but frown deeply because the ground of thest floor was dyed red... And just from a single look, he could tell the red colour of the ground was not natural.


    ''Blood,'' He thought as he looked at the dried blood that painted the ground. He had sent Vc to thest floor ahead of him, but Vc didn''t inform him about the dried blood because he did not find any danger here.


    Unlike Evan, Elora didn''t care about the dried blood that covered the ground and continued to pull him towards the end of the floor.


    As they moved forward, the aura that Evan felt from the dragon''s statue continued to be stronger. At the same time, for some reason, he felt the blood inside his body was moving more frantically as if it was excited.


    Soon Elora and Evan reached the end of thest floor and simr to other floors, there was also a room at the end of thest floor, but unlike other floors, there were no more stairs besides the room.


    Evan looked at the closed door of the room and noticed this door was at least two times the size of the previous two doors and unlike those doors, there were many runes engraved on this door.


    As Evan looked at the door, the blood inside his body became even more restless and he had to do his best to control his heartbeat.


    "We are here, Father," Elora said with a smile on her face after stopping in front of the door.


    "What is behind this door, Elora?" Evan asked while taking a few deep breaths as it was the first time his blood showed such a reaction.


    "Hehehe," Elora didn''t reply to Evan and moved in front of the door. She looked at Evan with a smile on her face and without saying anything, pushed it open.

 Chapter 911 Racial Advancement (Part 1)

    Chapter 911 Racial Advancement (Part 1)


    "What is behind this door, Elora?" Evan asked, looking at the giant door in front of him.


    Elora didn''t answer Evan''s question and walked in front of the door, trying to open it.


    When Elora touched the giant door to open it, all the runes engraved on it lit up with bright light and a threatening aura that sent a chill down Evan''s spine filled the entire third floor.


    Feeling the chilling aura, Evan wanted to pull Elora away and escape, but before he could, the blood inside his body started moving faster and a crimson-red aura began to emanate from his body.


    As the crimson-red aura erupted from his body and made contact with the door, all the engraved runes that were shining returned to normal, and the threatening aura that filled the third floor disappeared.


    "What the fu*k was that..." Evan muttered in a low voice while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Slowly, the crimson-red auraing out of his body started to recede and his blood returned to normal.


    Evan looked at Elora, who was pushing the door open, and noticed she wasn''t affected by the threatening aura that came out of the door.


    ''It might be a safety mechanism that activates when someone other than Elora enters the third floor...'' Evan thought inwardly as he looked at the little red-haired girl. ''But this protection mechanism deactivated after sensing the aura of my Doom Bringer bloodline.


    Evan was confused as to why the protective runes deactivated after sensing the aura of his bloodline, but his thoughts were interrupted when Elora finally opened the door.


    Boom!


    With a loud booming sound, the giant door was mmed open, and the moment it opened, a heavy stench of iron filled the air.


    The smell was so heavy that Evan had to cover his nose with his hands. After covering his nose, he nced inside the room, but couldn''t see anything because the entire room was covered in red mist.


    "Let''s go, Father," Unlike Evan, Elora wasn''t affected by the strong smell of blood and entered the room without hesitation.


    Evan wanted to stop Elora, but before he could, she already entered the room and disappeared inside the red mist. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing Elora enter, Evan didn''t hesitate and took a step forward, entering the room as well. In order to avoid being distracted by the heavy stench of blood, he covered his face using world essence to filter the air.


    "This red mist..." Evan raised an eyebrow when the red mist covering the room came into contact with his body because, for some reason, his blood became excited when his body came into contact with the mist.


    "Where is Elora?" Evan tried to look for Elora, but because of the heavy red mist that was obstructing his vision, he couldn''t find her. He attempted to use his spiritual senses to locate her but was stunned to find that the red mist was preventing his spiritual senses from spreading outwards, allowing him to sense only a ten-meter radius around him.


    "Elora," Evan called out loudly, hoping for a reply that would help him locate her through her voice.


    "Father,e here..."


    Evan nced to his right, where he heard Elora''s voice, and quickly walked in her direction.


    As Evan walked in the direction of the voice, the red mist around him began to thin, and a few secondster, he finally escaped the area covered in red mist.


    "Father, over here," The moment he emerged from the red mist, he heard Elora''s voice and saw her waving her hands towards him.


    "Don''t run wit¡ª" Evan wanted to scold her for rushing into the room without listening to him, but his words got stuck inside his mouth when he noticed something behind Elora.


    "What the fu*k is this?" Evan muttered with his eyes wide open as he looked at a small pool of blood behind Elora.


    Evan had witnessed many bloody scenes since the moment he was transmigrated to the Arora World, so a small pool of blood which was only five meters in diameter wasn''t enough to shock him. However, what left him astounded was the immense energy emanating from the small pool of blood.


    ''Rather than a pool of blood, I feel like I''m looking at an entire ocean filled with energy...'' Evan thought inwardly and activated his Eyes Of The Abyss to clearly see the energy emanating from the pool.


    The moment Evan used the Eyes Of Abyss, his vision changed and he saw a vast amount of bright golden energy inside the blood pool.


    ''This amount of energy... I am sure my body would explode if I entered inside this pool,'' Evan thought as he walked closer to the blood pool.


    As Evan approached the pool, he suddenly noticed something strange and a frown appeared on his face.


    ''This... It''s not blood.'' Evan stopped some distance away from the pool and his eyes gleamed a little.


    Looking at the density of the red liquid inside the pool, he realized it was too dense to be called blood.


    "Instead of blood, it looks like red syrup," He muttered in a low voice and used his Eyes of Abyss to their full power.


    Using the Eyes of Abyss to their full power, Evan finally found what was the red thing inside the pool.


    "It''s not blood but the blood essence of a powerful creature," Evan muttered and guessed that the rank of the creature who left behind this blood essence must have been rank five or six.


    "The amount of energy inside this pool is so high that I might not be able to survive even for five seconds after entering," Evan said with a wry smile on his face and shook his head.


    Just when Evan was looking at the pool with a look of interest on his face, Elora walked near him and grabbed his hand.


    "What''s wrong, Elora?" He raised an eyebrow when he saw Elora grabbing his hand.


    Elora smiled when she heard him and said something that sent a chill down his spine.


    "Go inside the pool, Father."

 Chapter 912 Racial Advancement (Part 2)

    Chapter 912 Racial Advancement (Part 2)


    "Go inside, Father," Elora said while trying to push Evan into the pool of blood essence.


    Evan looked at Elora with a nk look on his face and turned his head towards the pool.


    Sensing the vast amount of energy inside the pool, he felt a prickling sensation all over his body.


    ''I will definitely explode if I enter inside this blood pool...'' He thought while gulping his saliva and looked at Elora, who was pouting because she couldn''t push him inside.


    "Why do you want me to enter this pool, Elora?" He asked with a twitching mouth as he couldn''t understand why his dear daughter wanted to throw him inside this nuclear reactor.


    "Just go inside, Father. It will feel very good," Elora said while showing a blissful expression.


    ''Is she trying to tempt me?'' Evan was speechless when he saw Elora''s blissful expression that looked like a devil who wanted to tempt an ignorant fool.


    Seeing Elora was determined to throw him inside the pool, he once again looked at the pool and after looking at it for a few seconds, he sighed inwardly and moved forward.


    ''Let''s test the water first...'' He said to himself and dipped one of his fingers inside the pool.


    For the first few seconds, Evan didn''t feel anything after dipping his finger into the pool, but soon, the blood inside his body became restless, and the energy of the pool rushed inside his body through the finger that was inside the pool. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As the energy of the pool rushed into his body, his Primordial Monarch Core, located inside his heart started to spin at a rapid speed and his heart pumped his blood throughout his body even faster than before. The energy of the pool that entered his body was absorbed by his blood, and his heart pumped that blood throughout his body.


    Evan thought he would feel severe pain due to the huge amount of energy entering his body, but to his surprise, even though his blood was restless and he was absorbing arge amount of energy, he just felt a soothing sensation and nothing else.


    ''Although the amount of energy inside this pool is vast, the nature of this energy is very gentle...'' Evan thought and felt the gentle nature of the energy might be rted to the creature from whom this blood essence was extracted.


    ''Light Dragon, huh...'' He remembered the core he found on the second floor and immediately guessed the identity of the creature from whom this blood essence was extracted. But as the identity of the creature came into his mind, Evan couldn''t help but frown.


    ''What is the rtionship between my bloodline and the blood essence of the Light Dragon?'' Even now, Evan could feel that his blood was greedily absorbing the energy from the pool.


    In this short amount of time, the amount of energy his blood absorbed was enough to make any normal Rank Two Core Evolver explode into blood mist.


    "I feel like some chains that are restricting my bloodline are slowly breaking..." Evan muttered as he closed his eyes and observed his blood.


    As he observed his blood, he noticed his blood was glowing with a faint golden light, but amid the faint golden light, there was a ck energy that was trying to push back the golden light.


    ''This ck energy...'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he noticed the ck energy amidst the golden light because he could feel that this ck energy was the thing that was restricting his bloodline.


    He looked at the ck energy and the golden glow around his blood for a few seconds and finally made up his mind.


    He withdrew his finger from the pool of blood and stood up.


    "Father," Elora looked at Evan in confusion, not understanding what he was doing.


    "Here, hold this, Elora," Evan handed Elora a small triangr-shaped object and asked her to stand some distance away from the pool.


    Hearing Evan, although Elora was confused, she still nodded and backed away from the pool.


    ''I will immediately escape using the Soul Beacon if something goes wrong,'' Evan said to himself and walked in front of the pool.


    Aftering in front of the pool, he took a deep breath and finally entered the blood pool.


    Upon entering the blood pool, for the first few seconds, just likest time, nothing happened.


    But after a few seconds, his blood once again reacted strongly and became restless.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a storm of energy erupted from the blood pool and all the energy started moving towards Evan.


    ''The amount of energy is hundreds of times higher than before...'' Evan frowned as arge amount of energy entered his body.


    For the first few minutes, Evan didn''t feel any difort, but as time passed, the frown on his face deepened.


    Thump! Thump! - - - -


    All the energy that entered his body was absorbed by his blood, and his heart pumped that blood throughout his body like a bullet train.


    The speed at which his heart was pumping the blood was so fast that Evan''s skin started to turn red and he felt as if his blood was boiling.


    ''Damn, the amount of energy is too much...'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried to control the energy entering his body.


    Unfortunately, his blood was like a hungry beast that had finally found something to devour and continued to absorb the energy without stopping.


    ''It will be dangerous if I don''t control my blood...'' Evan said inwardly and used the second effect of the Growth Link skill to take Zorda''s blood maniption skill.


    After taking the blood maniption skill, he tried to control the flow of his blood and finally managed to calm down his restless blood.


    As his blood calmed down, the amount of energy entering his body also decreased.


    Although the influx of energy lessened, Evan still felt that he could hold on for a few more minutes before reaching his limit because controlling his restless blood was harder than he thought.


    Around two minutester, even with the help of the Blood Maniption skill, Evan was at his limit. ''I need to get out of here...'' he thought and was about to use the Soul Beacon to leave the pool, but just before he activated the Soul Beacon skill...


    Bang!


    A low booming sound came from his body, and a golden aura covered him.

 Chapter 913 Syncretization And Rulers Authority (Part 1)

    Chapter 913 Syncretization And Ruler''s Authority (Part 1)


    ''I can''t handle it anymore...'' Evan said inwardly and was about to leave the blood essence pond using the Soul Beacon skill to give his body some rest, but before he could leave...


    Boom!


    A low booming sound came from his body, and a golden aura covered him.


    (Your bloodline ''Doom Bringer'' is evolving...)


    A notification shed before his eyes, but Evan wasn''t able to see it because the moment the golden aura appeared around him, the blood inside his body once again became restless and even with the Blood Maniption skill, he couldn''t control it.


    Woosh!


    The energy of the pond rushed inside his body even faster than before and even though his blood absorbed most of the energy that entered his body, he still felt as if his body would explode at any moment.


    Evan tried to escape using the Soul Beacon skill, but to his shock, he found that because of the rampant energy rushing inside his body, he couldn''t use his World Essence or the Primordial Shadow Energy.


    ''Fu*k...'' Evan cursed inwardly, but he tried his best to maintain aposed look on the outside because he was afraid that if he showed any abnormal reaction, Elora would jump into the blood essence pool, and he wasn''t sure if she would survive in the current situation where the pool was filled with rampant energy.


    Evan was very close to the edge of the pool, so in order to leave, he just needed to grab the edge and pull himself outside, but because of the chaotic situation of his blood, which was circting inside his body even faster than a bullet train, almost all of the arteries and tissues in his body were destroyed and his body was literally useless.


    The only reason he was still alive and not feeling much pain was because of the vast amount of light dragon''s energy entering his body from the blood essence pond.


    Evan tried to call his shadow undeads toe out of the shadow storage and pull him outside, but because of the vast amount of energy emitting from the pond, all the shadow undeads that he summoned exploded the moment they came out of shadow storage.


    ''Fu*k, this is too much...'' Just when Evan felt he was about to reach his limit, the golden aura around him became even brighter.


    (Your bloodline ''Doom Bringer'' sessfully evolved to the second stage.)


    The moment the notification appeared, the restless blood inside his body began to calm down.


    As the cirction speed of his blood decreased, the energy of the blood essence pond started to heal his body, which was almostpletely destroyed from the inside.


    ''My blood is still greedily absorbing the energy from the pond...'' Evan said inwardly while panting heavily.


    He looked at the two notifications that he received about the evolution of his bloodline and raised an eyebrow.


    "Second stage of the bloodline," He muttered and thought his bloodline might have been fully awakened from its partially awakened state.


    He wanted to look at the details of his bloodline, but his blood was still greedily absorbing the energy of the pond, which confused him.


    "If my bloodline already evolved, then why is my blood still absorbing the energy from the pond..." Evan muttered in a confused voice.


    Although the energy that his blood was absorbing was lower than before and it wasn''t putting any burden on him, he still couldn''t rx because of what happened earlier. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The feeling of not being able to escape from the pond, even though his life was in danger left a bad taste in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the golden aura that appeared around him after the evolution of his bloodline started to recede.


    At the same time, Evan noticed that instead of his blood, now the energy of the pond was being absorbed by his flesh, bones and other parts of his body.


    "What is happening now?" Evan muttered in a confused voice when the other parts of his body started to absorb the energy of the blood essence pond as well.


    Just when Evan was getting confused, a few more notifications shed before his eyes.


    (Because of the evolution of your bloodline, the syncretization between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe increased by 15%)


    (Current syncretization between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 59.87%)


    (The syncretization between your race and the Origin Universe reached over 50%)


    (Due to the increase in syncretization, the curse effect of your Doom Bringer bloodline reduced slightly).


    "What the hell is this syncretization sh*t?" Evan asked in a baffled voice because other than the fact that the curse effect of his bloodline reduced slightly, he did not understand anything else.


    His body was still absorbing the energy from the pond and Evan noticed that the amount of energy he absorbed till now was so high that the red colour of the blood essence started to fade and it began to turn white.


    The huge amount of energy inside the blood essence pond, which was like a vast ocean a few minutes ago reduced to a small pond and even that small amount of energy was disappearing at an astonishing speed.


    As his blood absorbed more energy from the pond, Evan noticed the synchronization rate between his race, Eltharon, and the Origin Universe was slowly increasing.


    ---) Current syncretization between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 59.87... 59.88... 59.89----


    Seeing the syncretization rate was still increasing, Evan decided to stay inside the blood essence pond until its energypletely ran out.


    59.94... 59.95... 59.96-----


    Soon the syncretization rate reached 59.99 percent, and it was only a step away from reaching the 60% mark.


    A few secondster, his blood finally absorbed the remaining amount of energy from the pool and...


    ---) Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 60%


    The syncretization rate finally reached 60%.


    The moment the syncretization rate hit the 60% mark...


    Thump! Thump! - - -


    His heart, which was covered in the outline of the Rune Of Origin, started to beat widely, and a strange energy erupted from it.

 Chapter 914 Syncretization And Rulers Authority (Part 2)

    Chapter 914 Syncretization And Ruler''s Authority (Part 2)


    (The syncretization between your race, Eltharon, and the Origin Universe reached 60%)


    Thump! Thump! - - -


    As the notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes, his heart, which was covered in the outline of the Rune Of Origin started to beat widely.


    (Because of the increased rate of syncretization between your Race and the Origin Universe, your position as the holder of Origin is further solidified)


    (A small part of your Ruler''s Authority, ??? has been unlocked)


    ---)??? (Ruler''s Authority): Passively increases your vitality by 100% permanently.


    A surge of power suddenly erupted from Evan''s heart, which was beating widely and he felt his vitality skyrocketing.


    From 150 points, his vitality instantly reached 300 points.


    Evan was shocked because of the sudden change in his body and didn''t know how he should react.


    He really did not understand even a single thing that was happening.


    From the syncretization to the position of the holder of origin, he did not understand a single thing about them.


    On top of that, like these things were not enough, he even awakened a small part of something called Ruler''s Authority.


    He couldn''t see the name of this Ruler''s Authority because of the worshiper of the Question Mark cult, but after reading the effect of this authority, only one word came into his mind.


    Broken!


    ''An authority that passively increases my vitality by 100%...'' Evan muttered with a nk look on his face and shook his head, thinking he was dreaming.


    It may seem like the effect of this authority wasn''t a big deal, but it was only because of the fact that Evan''s current base vitality was at 150 points.


    But what about the future when he breaks through the next rank?


    For example, if after breaking through the next rank, Evan''s base vitality reaches 700 points, this vitality will instantly be doubled under the effect of his Ruler''s Authority and will reach 1400 points.


    In simple words, the effect of his Ruler''s Authority waspletely broken.


    "And this is just a small part of the Ruler''s Authority that unlocked because of the increased rate of syncretization between my race, Eltharon, and the so-called Origin Universe..." Evan muttered in a low voice and took a deep breath.


    He once again read the notifications that he just received and rubbed his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "I really can''t understand anything, but from the looks of it, I think all of these syncretization, holder of origin, and Ruler''s Authority things are rted to my bloodline and the race..." Evan said to himself and sighed loudly because even though it''s been a few months since he arrived in Utopia, he still couldn''t find any information regarding the Eltharon race.


    He read many books rted to the races of Utopia in the hidden world of the Dryads, but in those books, there was no information regarding Eltharons.


    Forget about information in the books, even a person like Sylvan who has been alive for who knows how many years never heard anything about the Eltharon.


    "Not only about the Eltharon, I didn''t find any information about the heart of Origin as well..." Evan muttered as he ced one of his hands on his heart, which was slowly calming down after releasing the energy that increased his vitality by 100%.


    "Father, are you alright?" Suddenly, Evan heard Elora''s concerned voice and saw her looking at him from a distance.


    Seeing her concerned look, he nodded his head with a forced smile. "I''m fine, sweetie."


    After saying this, he turned his head and looked at the blood essence pool and saw that almost all of its energy was absorbed by him. Because of the loss of energy, even the colour of the blood essence turned white, and now it was looking like normal water.


    Looking at the pool, which looked like it was filled with milk, Evan sighed and decided to get out first before checking the changes that happened with his Bloodline and Race.


    His body, which was destroyed from inside because of his uncontroble blood had already recovered because of the pool''s energy.


    As Evan left the pool and came out, he noticed that after he absorbed the blood essence, the red mist that covered the entire room was slowly disappearing.


    "Father..." Seeing Evaning out of the pool, Elora rushed towards him.


    "It was veryfortable inside the pool, right?" She asked with a look that was saying ''Praise me for bringing you here.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Well, it was not practicallyfortable, but the benefit that this blood essence pool brought to me is not something that I can deny...'' Evan said inwardly as he thought about the effect of the Ruler''s authority that he awakened.


    He looked at Elora and seeing her hopeful look, he smiled slightly and patted her head.


    "It was veryfortable. Thank you for bringing me here, Elora."


    "Hehehe..." Hearing Evan, the red-haired girl smiled with a smug look on her face and nodded her head.


    Evan couldn''t help butugh when he saw her smiling with a smug look and shook his head.


    ''I think I should stop worrying about the things that I can''t control and should enjoy my present...'' Evan thought inwardly and the anxiety he was feeling because of not being able to understand anything about the notification he received earlier decreased.


    He looked around at the red mist, which was slowly disappearing and guessed that the room would be free of mist in less than ten minutes.


    ''While the mist is decreasing, let me check what happened to my bloodline...'' Evan thought and sat down on the ground.


    As he sat down, Elora came near him and sat on hisp.


    Evan didn''t say anything when Elora sat on hisp and opened his status window.


    After opening his status window, he was nning to look at the details of his bloodline first, but before he could do so, something in his title section caught his attention, and his eyes opened wide in shock.


    ---) False Progenitor: - - -

 Chapter 915 False Progenitor

    Chapter 915 False Progenitor


    (A/N: The Ruler''s Authority increases Endurance by 100%. In thest chapter, I mistakenly wrote Vitality instead of Endurance. Sorry for the inconvenience.)


    ---------------------


    "False Progenitor..." Seeing a new title in his title section, Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    He focused his gaze on the title and its details appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---) False Progenitor: A title given to those who are one of their kind in the entire Origin Universe and are progressing towards bing a new Progenitor.


    Evan read the details of his new title and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "A title given to those who are one of their kind..." He muttered and a light of understanding shone in his eyes. "So the reason I never found any information about the Eltharon race is because there is no Eltharon in this entire world besides me."


    It would be a lie to say Evan wasn''t surprised after reading the details of the False Progenitor title, but when he thought about the things that he saw in the hut a few days ago, he realized it was quite obvious that there were no other Eltharon in this world.


    "What a mess..." He said to himself and looked at the effect of the title.


    ---) Effect of the False Progenitor Title: Increases your intelligence stat by 10% and provides a passive Mind Shield ability that decreases the effect of any spiritual type skill aimed against you by 20%.


    {False Progenitor title can be evolved into True Progenitor title by increasing the synchronization rate between your race and the Origin Universe to 100%}


    "The effect of the title is way better than I thought considering it can be evolved to a higher level..." Evan said, looking at his intelligence stat, which increased by 15 and reached 165 points under the effect of the False Progenitor title.


    Although the increase in the intelligence stat was very attractive, the thing that caught his attention was the Mind Shield ability that could decrease the effect of all spiritual-type skills aimed against him by 20%.


    "There is nothing in the details of this title that says this Mind Shield ability will be affected by the attacker''s rank, which means even the spiritual attacks of rank six core evolvers will be affected by this ability..." Evan said with a smile on his face and nodded his head.


    His spiritual power was already way higher than his core''s rank, and now with this 20% shielding ability, he was sure that even without using shadow possession or any other skills, he could withstand the spiritual attacks of normal mid-level Rank Two Core Evolvers.


    "100% synchronization, huh..." He looked at the requirement he needed to fulfill to evolve the False Progenitor title and felt lost for a moment.


    Just a few minutes ago, he didn''t even know there was something like syncretization, so it is quite obvious that he had no idea about how to increase its progression rate.


    "Do I need to absorb more blood essence of a light dragon to increase the syncretization rate?" He muttered with a thoughtful look on his face but wasn''t sure if this would work or not.


    But even if this method can increase the syncretization rate between his race and the Origin Universe, Evan knew that it wouldn''t be easy to find an opportunity simr to this.


    He just absorbed the blood essence of a Rank Six light dragon and if he wants to do the same thing again, he will have to wait until he can kill a Rank Six Dragon.


    ''Well, whatever. I will think about it in the future when I meet another light dragon,'' He thought to himself and looked at the details of his bloodline. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ---) Current Effects of the Doom Bringer Bloodline (Partially Awakened): The power of all Shadow-type skills is increased by twenty percent. All of your attack-type skills will now carry the essence of the Doom Bringer bloodline and will have a 0.5% chance of triggering an instant death effect regardless of your target''s rank. Due to the second stage of awakening, now you can use the life-steal ability on any living being. Because of the curse of the Doom Bringer Bloodline, your luck is reduced by eight percent.


    Evan looked at the details of his bloodline and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "It is still partially awakened," He muttered in a low voice because when his bloodline evolved to the second stage earlier, he thought it was fully awakened, but looking at the status window, he realized it was still partially awakened.


    Although his bloodline was still partially awakened, some things still changed about it.


    "The probability of triggering the instant death effect rose to 0.5 percent from the previous 0.1 percent, and the ten percent reduction in luck is reduced to eight percent..." He noted the improvement in the previous effects, but what caught his attention was definitely the newly awakened ability of his bloodline.


    ''Life Steal ability on any living being...'' He thought inwardly but wasn''t sure about the effect of this skill.


    He wanted to test it, but other than Elora and him, there was no living being inside the room so he couldn''t test it for now.


    "I will test it after leaving the dragon''s statue..." Evan said and looked at the details of his race to see if there was any change in it, but just like before, there were no details about the Eltharon race.


    ---) Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 60%)


    He tried to focus his gaze on the race section of his status window, but there was still no information about the Eltharon.


    "Do I need to reach a 100% syncretization rate before it will show me details about it?" Evan muttered with a thoughtful look on his face and sighed lightly.


    Although he was annoyed by the fact that he didn''t have any information about the Eltharons that might help him increase the syncretization rate further, he knew he couldn''t do anything about it for the time being.


    "Well, whatever... It''s not like I won''t get any opportunity to find out more about the Eltharons in the future," Evan said with a shake of his head and stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 916 Leaving

    Chapter 916 Leaving


    Name: Evan/??


    Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 60%)


    Rank: Peak Of Rank One


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    Strength: 150


    Agility: 150


    Endurance: 150 (+150)


    World Essence: 150


    Stamina: 150


    Intelligence: 150 (+15) N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 150


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 24.20%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze Of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm, Shadow Mark, Abyssal Vortex, Sky Fall


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm, The Cursed One, Owner Of The Eldoria City, False Progenitor.


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone, Shadow World.


    ---) Racial Skill: Reaper''s Wrath


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows, Death Guardian.


    ---) Ruler''s Authority: ???


    Evan looked at his status window and seeing his Endurance and Intelligence stats, which increased because of the Ruler''s Authority and False Progenitor title, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "The only thing that I don''t understand is the question marks in my name section..." He said with a confused look on his face, staring at the question marks beside his name.


    After reaching the peak of Rank One, these question marks suddenly appeared in his name section.


    "There are just too many unknown things happening with me..." He said with a shake of his head and closed the status window with a sigh.


    After closing the status window, he looked around the room and saw the red mist that had covered the entire room had already thinned out to the point where it couldn''t obstruct his vision anymore.


    "This room is bigger than I expected," Evan said to himself while looking around.


    The entire room was around 5¡Á5 km square in size, and other than the blood essence pool, which was now useless, there were many other interesting things there.


    "Hmmm?... What is that?" Suddenly, Evan noticed something not far away from him. He picked up Elora from hisp and walked towards the thing he had just noticed.


    After a few seconds, he stopped in front of a small tform covered in dust.


    Using his wind maniption skill, he created a gust of wind and blew away all the dust that covered the tform.


    "These are..." The moment the dust was blown away by the gust of wind, around twenty shining scales appeared in front of him.


    "Dragon scales..." Evan said with a surprised look on his face and picked one of the scales from the tform.


    The scale was golden in colour and was around twenty centimetres in size.


    ---) Scale of a Mid-level Rank Six Light Dragon.


    "As expected, these are the scales of a Rank Six dragon..." Evan said in a low voice while looking at the scales with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "These scales are enough to create a good armour for me..." He said after thinking for a while as he remembered the Rank Six core that he found on the second floor. "Maybe, I can even use that core in the armor to create something incredible."


    Evan picked up all the dragon scales from the tform and threw them inside his shadow storage.


    He did not have much knowledge about artefact creation, so he decided to ask Octavius about itter on.


    After cing the scales inside his shadow storage, he once again looked around and soon found a deep red-coloured grass growing not far away from the tform. He walked towards the grass and, uponing closer to it, he smelled an intense scent of blood.


    There were around ten stalks of grass, so he plucked one of them and looked at its details.


    ---) Blood Essence Grass: A rare herb that only grows in areas abundant with rich blood essence. When consumed, this grass can fully restore the blood essence of any individual below rank five.


    Evan was stunned after reading the details of the Blood Essence Grass and looked at it with a surprised expression.


    "With these stalks of grass, I can use the blood bullet skill even if my Death Transfer skill is on cooldown."


    The blood bullet skill of Carnage requires Evan to use his blood essence. Although this skill is very powerful, especially whenbined with his Doom Bringer bloodline, the side effect of this skill is also quite severe.


    The only reason he was never bothered by this skill was because of Death Transfer, which can restore his blood essence even if he sacrificed it to create a blood bullet.


    But with these stalks of grass, he can now use the blood bullet skill even in situations where the Death Transfer skill is on cooldown.


    "This grass must have grown here because of that blood essence pool," Evan said to himself and ced all the Blood Essence Grass inside his shadow storage.


    After putting away the grass, he searched around the room for a few more minutes.


    After a few minutes, Evan searched the entire room and found only one thing.


    "So this is the only thing left here, huh..." He muttered while holding a nearly two-meter-long bone in his hands.


    ---) A small part of the leg bone of a Rank Six Light Dragon


    Evan looked at the details of the bone and swung it around for a few seconds, generating powerful gusts of wind.


    "Although I am not certain, I feel like this leg bone is even more powerful than a normal Rank Three artefact," Evan muttered after swinging the bone for a few seconds.


    He looked around the room onest time and, after seeing there was nothing left, he looked at Elora, who was standing beside him and started to walk towards the exit.


    "Let''s go, Elora, there''s nothing left for us to do here."

 Chapter 917 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 1)

    Chapter 917 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 1)


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 24.70%


    Evan looked at the status window in front of him and nodded his head in satisfaction. It''s been five days since he left the dragon''s statue and during these five days, he mostly focused on increasing his understanding of the void energy.


    "Three days... I will reach the 25% mark in three days," He said in a voice filled with confidence and closed the status window.


    After closing his status window, he stood up from the ground and stretched his body. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It''s about time I finish that guy..." He muttered and used Shadow Senses to connect his vision with one of his shadow undeads.


    Upon using Shadow Senses, Evan saw an army of around 20,000 skeletons attacking a grey-coloured scorpion. The scorpion was nearly ten meters tall, had dark grey skin covered in a metallic-looking shell, and a long tail protruding from its back.


    Its deep yellow eyes were shining menacingly and it was sending waves of attacks toward the skeletons one after another.


    Other than the skeletons, there were thousands of shadow undeads as well and simr to the skeletons, they were also attacking the scorpion.


    Although the attacksunched by the scorpion were powerful, the body of the monster was shaking and it lookedpletely exhausted.


    "This guy has been fighting against my shadow undeads and Nihilus'' summoned skeletons for nearly three days without any rest, but even then it can still stand on its feet and fight without copsing," Evan said with a shake of his head and felt the mid-level Rank Three monsters are really on apletely different level than beginner-level Rank Three monsters.


    Evan had arrived at the location of the Time Liquid three days ago, but the location of the Time Liquid was being guarded by this mid-level Rank Three scorpion.


    The aura of the Rank Three monster was far stronger than a beginner-level Rank Three monster and even with Zorda and Biscuit''s help, Evan knew that it wouldn''t be easy for him to defeat it.


    Moreover, because Biscuit was not a shadow undead, it was very dangerous for it to directly face a mid-level Rank Three monster.


    Unlike his shadow undeads, which can be summoned again even if they die, Biscuit is different and he can''t summon it again in case it dies during the fight against the scorpion.


    So, in order to increase his chances of winning and exhaust the scorpion''s energy, Evan called Nihilus and asked it to attack the scorpion along with its skeleton legion and the shadow undeads.


    During the attack, Nihilus stayed outside of the range of the scorpion''s senses, making it impossible for the monster to find his location and continued to send waves of skeletons one after another, along with shadow undeads.


    It would have been fine if the shadow undeads were weak and couldn''t injure the scorpion, but there were many shadow undeads like Elysia, Albelu, Adam, Zorda, and many others who could injure the scorpion by taking advantage of even the slightest weakness it showed. Because of this, although not significantly, the scorpion was still injured, andbined with the exhaustion it was feeling from continuously fighting for three days, the senses of the Rank Three scorpion became quite dull.


    Moreover, there were also the shadow undeads of the people Evan created after the massacring event a few days ago.


    Most of these shadow undeads were also far stronger than their base rank, like the fifty shadow undeads of dragons that he created after the massacre.


    The defense and attack of these dragons were far stronger than normal shadow undeads, so they acted as tanks, stopping most of the attacks of the Rank Three scorpion, giving the other shadow undeads and the skeletons a chance to attack it.


    Not only that, Miss Spider also used the Life Chain skill that connected the life force of every single shadow undead and skeleton, forcing the scorpion to use a lot of energy to deal with them.


    "If it were a normal mid-level Rank Three monster, it would have long since dropped to the ground due to exhaustion, but this guy is still trying to fight..." Evan said with a sigh and stopped using the Shadow Senses skill.


    He looked beside him and patted the head of Biscuit, who was lying on the ground with azy look on its face.


    "Let''s go, Biscuit, it''s time to finish this farce..." He said and jumped on the back of the ck bird.


    Screech!


    Upon hearing Evan, Biscuit screeched loudly and stood up. It unfolded its giant wings and shot forward at lightning speed.


    "Hmmm?" Feeling the flying movement, Elora, who was sleeping on top of Biscuit opened her eyes and looked around curiously.


    With its flying speed, it didn''t take long for Biscuit to reach the fight location. Just before Biscuit entered the range of the Scoripan''s senses, Evan used the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill and turned invisible.


    If it was a normal time, the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk would have beenpletely useless against a mid-level Rank Three monster, but in the current situation where the scorpion was being attacked by thousands of shadow undeads and almost all of its power was exhausted, it wasn''t difficult for Evan to hide his presence.


    When Biscuit was just a few thousand kilometres away from the battlefield, the Rank Three scorpion finally sensed its presence and looked in its direction with its glowing yellow eyes.


    ROAR!


    Seeing a beginner-level Rank Three monstering towards it, the scorpion roared angrily, trying to warn Biscuit to stay away.


    But Biscuitpletely ignored the Scoripan''s roar and soon appeared above its head. When Biscuit appeared above the Scoripan''s head, the monster noticed Elora''s presence, who was sitting on top of the bird, and became confused for a moment.


    But it didn''t get time to think about the small girl because the shadow undeads once again started to attack it. The scorpion was irritated because of the continuous attacks of the shadow undeads and, on top of that, it was almost out of energy.


    Screech!


    Suddenly, the scorpion heard a loud screech from above and saw the Rank Three bird was also preparing to attack it.


    Noticing the bird also wanted to attack it, the scorpion immediately sent a powerful wave of attack towards the shadow undeads, pushing them backwards.


    At the same time, it opened its mouth and a green energy ball started to form inside it. The Scoripan raised its head and aimed the energy ball towards the flying bird.


    Just when the monster was about to shoot the energy ball, the space in front of it rippled, and the next second, Evan appeared there holding a giant bone covered in Primordial Shadow Energy.


    "No horny, Scorpio," He shouted loudly, and before the monster could react...


    BoooooooooooooooooM!


    He smashed the bone right at the top of its head.

 Chapter 918 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 2)

    Chapter 918 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 2)


    For a moment, time seemed to stop flowing when the light dragon''s bone came into contact with the scorpion''s head. But this strange phenomenon didn''tst long because a split secondter....


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!!!


    A massive explosion rocked the surrounding area as the ground within more than one hundred kilometres of the area copsed and sank as if a tsunami had swallowed it. The distant mountains trembled under the impact of the shockwaves and turned into dust.


    ROAR!


    Amid the chaos, a painful roar echoed within hundreds of kilometres, and a stream of blood erupted from the cracked head of the Rank Three scorpion, dyeing the ground around it deep red.


    Although the scorpion waspletely exhausted and was in a weakened state after fighting for three days without any rest, it was still a mid-level Rank Three monster, so even though Evan''s attack was very powerful, it was still not enough to kill it.


    The scorpion was in a lot of pain, but it still tried to stand up so that it could get away from there, but unfortunately for it...


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    Before it could stand up, Evan struck the scorpion again using the light dragon''s bone, which was coated in Primordial Shadow Energy.


    ROAR!


    The scorpion roared in pain upon being struck by the powerful bone, but Evan wasn''t affected by its painful scream and...


    BOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOM! - - - -


    Continuous explosions rocked the surrounding area,pletely changing thendscape in a matter of seconds.


    BOOOOOOM!


    Around ten secondster, Evan struck the scorpion''s head for the fifteenth time, and with that attack, its life force finally disappeared.


    Seeing the scorpion was finally dead, Evan wiped imaginary sweat from his forehead and muttered in a low voice,


    "What a tough guy..."


    He put the light dragon''s bone back inside his shadow storage and looked at the scorpion, whose head had turned into a meat paste and felt he might have been too cruel to this guy... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Whooo! Father is super fierce..."


    Evan suddenly heard Elora''s excited voice, and his eyes shook. He looked up and saw Elora looking at him from the top of Biscuit''s back.


    "Damn, the gentle image that I built in front of her ispletely destroyed because of this bastard..." He muttered in a low voice and kicked the scorpion with an irritated look on his face.


    Soon, Biscuitnded in front of him and Evan noticed Elora looking at him with shining eyes.


    ''Why is she looking at me with shining eyes?'' Evan thought with twitching eyes. ''Don''t tell me she thinks beating someone into a pulp using a bone is a cool thing?''


    Evan suddenly remembered the saying that children learn from their parents and he felt in the future, he would have to think twice before doing anything in front of Elora.


    He took a deep breath and put the Rank Three scorpion into his shadow storage. Then he jumped onto Biscuit''s back. At the same time, he used Shadow World to cover arge patch of ground and using the Shadow World as a medium, he immediately sucked all of his shadow undead and Nihilus into his shadow storage.


    After summoning back all of his shadow undead, Evan nodded his head and patted Biscuit''s head.


    "Let''s go, Biscuit, it is time to collect our reward."


    Hearing Evan, Biscuit pped its wings and immediately shot forward. In just a few seconds, it arrived near a mountain range andnded in front of a natural cave.


    Evan looked at the map in his hand and, after confirming that he was at the right location, he jumped down from Biscuit''s back.


    "Time liquid, huh..." He muttered in a low voice and walked towards the cave while holding Elora''s hand. "I hope I will find at least two drops of the time liquid here."


    In the world domain, Evan had received a broken time watch from one of the four great ns. (Chap-677)


    ---) Broken Time Watch (Rank One Low Grade): Once a highly ranked artifact, but was damaged for unknown reasons and fell to the lowest level of Rank One. Using this artefact, you can slow down the flow of time within an area of two meters around you. Due to its broken condition, this artefact can be used only once a week for two hours. The current time difference ratio after activating the time watch is 1:2.


    (Note: The ability of the Broken Time Watch can be enhanced by repairing it.)


    Although the time watch was a very rare artefact that could affect the flow of time, Evan never used it because its current effect was not much help to him.


    But even though it is not helpful to him for now, Evan knows that by increasing the watch''s rank, he can turn it into a very powerful artefact.


    For Evan, it was impossible to repair the Broken Time Watch using normal means as he didn''t know any good artefact refiner.


    Even in the closed world of Drayds, there were no high-level artefact refiners. So the only way he could think of to repair the Broken Time Watch was to connect it with the Rune Of Evolution and use it to increase its rank.


    "I hope whoever ced this time liquid here was generous enough and left two drops for me..." Evan muttered in a low voice and entered the cave with Elora.


    The moment Evan entered the cave, for a brief instant, he felt as if time had stopped flowing, but the next second, this strange sensation disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    "Weird..." Evan said to himself and walked deeper into the cave. As he walked deeper, he asionally felt that time was flowing very fast and at other times, very slow.


    "This strange phenomenon must be rted to the time liquid..." Evan muttered and looked at Elora, who seemedpletely oblivious to the strange flow of time.


    Around ten minutester, Evan noticed a wide open area deeper in the cave.


    As they reached the wide open area, Evan saw a small hole at the top of the cave ceiling, and from the hole, the bright light of the stars that covered the sky of the firstyer was entering the cave.


    Evan followed the path of the starlight and saw itnding on a small tform, illuminating a rock bowl ced on top of it.


    Seeing the rock bowl, Evan gulped his saliva and walked towards it, hoping to see at least two drops of time liquid inside it.

 Chapter 919 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 3)

    Chapter 919 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 3)


    Evan walked towards the small tform and stopped in front of the stone bowl.


    The bright light of the stars was shining right on top of the bowl, making it look like the most important thing present inside the cave.


    After stopping in front of the bowl, Evan took a deep breath and finally looked down, hoping to see at least two drops of Time Liquid.


    But the moment he lowered his head and his eyesnded on the bowl, his body stiffened and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "What the fu*k..." He said while looking at the stone bowl that was half-filled with milk-white liquid. If he converted the liquid inside the bowl into drops, it would be more than two hundred drops.


    "Is this thing really Time Liquid?" He said with a speechless look on his face and picked up the bowl from the stone tform.


    The moment Evan''s hand touched the bowl, he felt the flow of time around him bepletely disordered. The milk-white liquid that filled the bowl released a hazy energy, and he felt as if his body was ageing at a rapid speed.


    Evan frowned when he felt his body ageing rapidly and covered himself and Elora with the Primordial Shadow Energy.


    The moment he covered himself with the Primordial Shadow Energy, the effect of the Time Liquid on his body stopped, but the flow of time around him was still inplete disarray.


    Sometimes he felt time was flowing very fast, as if days passed in the blink of an eye, and other times he felt as if one second was longer than a year. It was a very strange feeling, and Evan couldn''t properly exin it.


    "Are you fine, Elora?" He asked Elora, who seemed unaffected by the Time Liquid.


    Hearing Evan, Elora looked at him in confusion and tilted her head cutely as if asking ''What are you talking about?''


    ''It looks like the Time Liquid is not affecting her,'' Evan thought with a deep look on his face. ''Is it because she didn''t touch the Time Liquid, or are her senses so dull that she didn''t realize anything?''


    Evan was confused by Elora''s abnormal condition. She had told him that she often fought against the monsters who tried to enter the pir of light, so considering she fought against monsters for who knows how many years, her senses should be sharp enough to sense the disturbance that the Time Liquid was causing around them. But from her expression, he could tell that she waspletely clueless about the disturbance caused by the Time Liquid.


    ''Maybe she might have sensed the disturbance caused by the Time Liquid, but she just doesn''t care about it...'' Evan thought to himself and shook his head.


    He looked at the stone bowl in his hand that was still releasing hazy energy that affected the flow of time around him and the details of the Time Liquid appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---) Time Liquid: An extremely rare liquid that appears only in ces affected by the Law of Time.


    Evan: "..."


    ''That''s it...'' He shouted inside his mind. ''What''s with this half-assed information? At least tell me some of its uses.''


    Evan felt like beating the person responsible for showing the details of the Time Liquid because there was literally no information there.


    "If the status window didn''t tell me Time Liquid only appears in ces affected by the Law of Time, I would have thought it was sold by the fishermen in the fish market," Evan said in a sarcastic tone and shook his head.


    He took some deep breaths to calm down and asked Octavius, ''Old man, do you know the uses of Time Liquid?''


    ''Well, Time Liquid is quite rare, and you can use it in many ways. For example, you can use a drop of Time Liquid to instantly grow a herb that normally takes a few hundred or even a thousand years to fully mature, or you can use it in a formation that can affect the flow of time. Though, this kind of formation will consume arge amount of Time Liquid because affecting the flow of time is not an easy thing...''


    Octavius told Evan a few more uses of Time Liquid, like creating potions or pills with it that can reverse the age of people and make them young once again or do theplete opposite. Evan carefully listened to Octavius and had to admit that he could use the Time Liquid in many ways.


    ''It''s better than I thought...'' He said inwardly and nodded his head. He took out a small bronze-coloured broken pocket watch from his shadow storage and ced it on the ground.


    "Let''s see what kind of surprise this thing will give me..." He muttered and looked at the materials he needed to evolve the Broken Time Watch.


    (You need the following materials to evolve the Broken Time Watch:


    1. **Five Mid-Level Rank One Monster Cores**


    2. **Ten grams of Arcanite**


    3. **One Space Stone**


    4. **Two Drops of Time Water)**


    Evan took out all the materials that he needed to evolve the watch from his shadow storage and ced them beside the bronze-coloured artefact along with two drops of time liquid.


    (Detected all the required materials for the evolution of the Broken Time Watch...)


    (Do you want to evolve the Broken Time Watch to a mid-level Rank One artefact?)


    [Yes/No] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan looked at the notifications in front of him and chose yes without hesitation.


    (The Broken Time Watch is evolving into a mid-level Rank One artefact....)


    The moment he chose yes, a notification shed in front of his eyes; the Rune of Evolution engraved on his chest lit up, and all the materials he ced near the Broken Time Watch started to merge with it.


    As the materials merged with the watch, the small cracks all over the watch''s frame started to disappear.


    Seeing the cracks that covered the frame of the Broken Time Watch disappear, Evan smiled slightly and nodded his head. Elora stood beside Evan and also looked at the watch with curious eyes because she could tell that her father was quite excited while looking at the watch.


    Around half an hourter, the broken Time Watch suddenly released a bright bronze-coloured light and returned to normal. At the same time, a notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes.


    (Broken Time Watch sessfully evolved into a Mid-Level Rank One Artifact, Time Watch)


    ---)Time Watch (Rank One Mid-level): Once a highly ranked artefact, it was damaged for unknown reasons and fell to the lowest level of Rank One. But now, under the effect of the Rune of Evolution, this artefact is once again moving towards its former glory. Using the Time Watch, you can slow down the flow of time within an area of ten meters around you. Due to its low level, this artefact can be used only once a week for two hours. The current time difference ratio after activating the Time Watch is 1:10.


    Evan looked at the details of the Time Watch and frowned. Although after the evolution, the time difference ratio increased by five times along with the affected area, he could still use it only once a week for two hours, which was not very useful to him.


    He was hoping to reduce the cooldown time of the watch to once a day and increase the time limit of two hours to even longer.


    Just when Evan was feeling disappointed because of the evolution, a notification shed before his eyes that made him dumbfounded.


    (Detected the required material for the evolution of the Time Watch.)


    (Do you want to evolve the Time Watch to a high-level Rank One artefact?)


    [Yes/No]


    "What the¡ª" Evan was stunned looking at the notification in front of him and tried to understand what was happening. Suddenly, something clicked in his mind and he looked at the materials needed to evolve the Time Watch.


    (You need the following material to evolve the Time Watch:


    1. **Five Drops of Time Liquid)**


    Evan looked at the status window in front of him with a nk look on his face and felt dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Just five drops of Time Liquid..." He muttered in a low voice, feeling stunned that he needed only five drops of Time Liquid and nothing else to evolve the Time Watch.


    ''Is this some kind of joke?'' He thought to himself, but looking at the notification floating in front of him, he knew it was true.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his emotions and looked at the small bowl of Time Liquid in his hands.


    "Although I have more than two hundred drops, I don''t want to use them rashly..." He said to himself while thinking deeply.


    After a minute of deep consideration, Evan sighed lightly and finally made up his mind.


    "I hope I won''t regret evolving this watch..." He said and chose yes.


    (The Time Watch is evolving into a high-level Rank One artefact....)

 Chapter 920 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 4)

    Chapter 920 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 4)


    (Do you want to evolve the Time Watch into a high-level rank one artefact?)


    [Yes/No]


    Looking at the notification in front of him, Evan chose "Yes," and five drops of Time Liquid flew out of the bowl he was holding.


    As the five drops of Time Liquid merged with the Time Watch, the Rune of Evolution engraved on his chest lit up once again and the bronze-colored watch shed with a bright light.


    (Time Watch is evolving into a high-level Rank One artefact...) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    While the Time Watch was evolving, Evan carefully ced the bowl of the Time Liquid inside his shadow storage.


    The moment he ced the bowl inside his shadow storage, the disordered time flow inside the cave returned to normal.


    Evan sighed in relief when the time flow around him returned to normal as the disturbance caused by the Time Liquid was very ufortable.


    Along with Elora, He waited for the Time Watch to finish its evolution. Because the level of evolution was higher than before, it took the Time Watch around two hours toplete its evolution.


    As the evolution of the Time Watch finished, the small watch released a deep bronze-colored light and for a split second, the flow of time inside the cave once again became unstable.


    However, the instability didn''tst long and soon returned to normal. The Time Watch also stopped releasing the bronze-coloured light, and a notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes.


    (Time Watch sessfully evolved into a high-level Rank One artifact.)


    Seeing the notification, Evan picked up the Time Watch from the ground and noticed that the bronze colour had be even darker. But he didn''t care about the appearance of the watch and looked at its details.


    ---) Time Watch (Rank One High-Level): Once a highly ranked artefact, it was damaged for unknown reasons and fell to the lowest level of Rank One. But now, under the effect of the Rune of Evolution, this artefact is once again moving towards its former glory. Using the Time Watch, you can slow down the flow of time within an area of twenty meters around you. Due to its low level, this artefact can be used only once every four days for five hours. The current time difference ratio after activating the Time Watch is 1:20. While holding the Time Watch, once every fifteen days, you can use the skill Temporal Distortion Field.


    ---) Temporal Distortion Field: Upon activation, you can create a type of zone where time flows differently (e.g., slower, faster, or erratically). Because of the low level of the Time Watch, you can create a zone only within one meter of the area around you for one second. The maximum time difference ratio that you can set inside the Zone is 1:600 or 600:1.


    Evan looked at the details of the evolved Time Watch and was really shocked, especially because of the Temporal Distortion Field skill.


    The time difference ratio of 1:20 was already quite good, especially considering that he could now use it for five hours.


    After using the Time Watch, one hour outside its range would mean 20 hours for him, which is almost equal to one day. But the effect of the Temporal Distortion Field is even better than that.


    Even though he could use it only for one second, the time difference ratio of 1:600 or 600:1 waspletely out of his expectations.


    This meant that if he activated the Temporal Distortion Field using the 1:600 ratio, time would flow 600 times slower within a one-meter area around him. One second outside the range would mean 600 seconds or 10 minutes for him. Simrly, if he activated the skill using the 600:1 ratio, ten minutes outside the range would mean only one second for him.


    "During a fight where every second matters, this skill can change the entire flow of battle..." Evan muttered in a low voice and was delighted that he had evolved the Time Watch into a high-level Rank One artefact.


    Suddenly, Evan thought of something and his lips curled upward.


    "A time ratio of 1:20, huh," He muttered and started to walk towards the exit of the cave along with Elora. "I still need three days to reach the 25% mark of the conceptual energy of void, but if I use the ability of the Time Watch, I can speed up the process and reach the 25% mark in just a few hours."


    ''I don''t know what kind of danger I will face in the central area of the firstyer, so it is better to reach the 25% mark as soon as possible and create my Domain...'' Evan thought inwardly and soon reached the exit of the cave.


    After leaving the cave, Evan looked around and raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    "Where is Biscuit?" He muttered in a low voice and used his spiritual senses to search for the ck bird.


    But after a few seconds, he stopped using his spiritual senses because he didn''t find Biscuit anywhere within the range of his spiritual senses.


    ''Where did that stupid bird fly off to...'' Evan sighed inwardly and used Biscuit''s soul essence tomunicate with it. Through the soul essence, he sensed Biscuit was not far away.


    ''Come back,'' He sent a simple message through the soul essence and waited with Elora.


    Around a minuteter, Evan saw arge ck birding towards them, but upon feeling its aura, a deep frown appeared on his face.


    ''Its strength is a little higher than before...'' Evan thought, noticing that Biscuit''s power had increased a bit in the three hours he had spent inside the cave.


    ''Wait a second...'' Suddenly, a thought came into Evan''s mind and his expression changed.


    ''Biscuit, how long was I inside the cave?'' He asked the ck bird using the soul essence.


    Hearing Evan''s voice inside its head, Biscuit didn''t answer immediately and firstnded in front of him. Afternding, it also used the soul essence to answer his question.


    ''You were inside for around twenty-eight days.''

 Chapter 921 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 5)

    Chapter 921 Time Liquid, Broken Time Watch And The Central Area Of The First Layer (Part 5)


    "Twenty eight days..." Evan shouted with a stunned look on his face and nced at the cave behind him.


    ''Damn, I knew the Time Liquid was messing with the flow of time inside the cave, but to think 28 days passed while I was in there for less than three hours...'' He thought inwardly while rubbing his eyebrows. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Now I don''t even have 20 days before the Tomb closes..." Evan said with a sigh, feeling a headacheing on.


    He took out the map of the tomb from his shadow storage and saw it would take him around seven days to reach the central area of the firstyer of the Tomb, and this time would increase even more if he encountered high-level monsters along the way.


    "What a pain..." He muttered in an annoyed voice and put the map back inside his shadow storage. After putting away the map, he took a deep breath to calm down and thought about his next move.


    After a few minutes of deep thinking, he finally made up his mind and sat down on the ground while holding the Time Watch in his hands.


    "Let''s reach the 25% mark first, and I will create my domain while moving towards the central area of the firstyer..." He said and released his shadow undeads from his shadow storage.


    From Elora''s exnation, he knew that there were many monsters around the pir of light, and it would be very difficult for him to approach it.


    In order to enter the pir of light, he would have to sneak past many monsters and it would definitely consume a lot of time.


    Previously, he was confident that with enough nning and using his shadow undeads as a distraction, he would be able to enter the pir of light. But now that he had suddenly lost 28 days and didn''t even have a full month left, he needed to change his ns. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to reach the central area of the firstyer before the Tomb closed.


    ''Create my domain, increase my powers even further, and if possible, evolve my domain into a zone so that I can be a beginner-level rank two core evolver before the Tomb closes...'' Evan thought inwardly with a sharp light shing in his eyes as he considered a few things that could help him achieve his desired result.


    "Although difficult, it is not impossible," He said and looked at the thousands of shadow undeads around him.


    ''If I reach beginner-level rank two, I will be able to create peak rank two shadow undeads and with their help, it won''t be hard to reach the pir of light,'' He thought while taking a deep breath and holding the Time Watch in his hands with a determined look.


    "Spread out and don''t let anyone disturb me," He ordered his shadow undeads and all of them instantly spread throughout the area.


    Once his shadow undeads were spread out, Evan looked at the little red-haired girl beside him.


    "Elora, do you want to stay here or y with your Uncle Biscuit?"


    "I will stay with you, Father," Elora said without hesitation and sat beside him.


    Evan smiled upon hearing Elora and patted her head.


    "If you feel bored, you can go and y with Uncle Biscuit, alright?"


    "Hmmm," Hearing Evan, Elora nodded her head and closed her eyes, enjoying the pats like a cat.


    Seeing her happy expression, Evan''s eyes softened and he took a deep breath.


    ''If I want to take Elora with me out of the Tomb of the Ancient, I need to go inside that pir of light no matter what.''


    The Tomb of the Ancient opens for three months, once every ten years. After the period of three months ends, the Tomb will teleport every single person who entered it to the outside world.


    Evan will also be sent back to the closed world of Drayds, but Elora is an exception. She has been living inside the Tomb for who knows how many years, and unlike other people, she wouldn''t be sent out of the Tomb.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure what his real rtionship with Elora and the pir of light located in the centre of the firstyer was, he had a feeling that if he wanted to take her outside of the Tomb with him, he would have to go there.


    ''The strange connection my soul felt with Elora when she released that ckish-red aura and the reaction of the pir of light at that time...'' Evan thought about the time he first met Elora and suddenly a strange thought came to his mind.


    ''I hope I am just overthinking and it''s not true...'' He said inwardly and shook his head to clear his mind.


    He looked at the Time Watch in his hand and, after taking a deep breath, activated it.


    The moment he activated the Time Watch, a blob of transparent white energy came out of the small watch and covered an area of twenty meters around him.


    Evan tried to sense the difference between the flow of time inside the field created by the Time Watch using his spiritual senses but found it was not easy to understand what was happening as he wasn''t proficient in the conceptual energy of time.


    ''Well, whatever, I should just focus on increasing my understanding of the void energy for the time being,'' He said to himself and used the Void Study skill of the Boots of Voidgazer along with the second void skill that heprehended, Void Senses.


    Time continued to move and soon, three and a half hours passed for Biscuit and his shadow undeads who were guarding the surroundings.


    Although only three and a half hours passed for Biscuit and the shadow undeads, for Evan it had been almost three days.


    Suddenly, Evan, who was sitting with his eyes closed opened his eyes, which were shing with deep purple-coloured void energy and two notifications shed before him.


    (Your understanding of Void Energy reached 25%)


    (You can''t increase your understanding of Void Energy anymore before you create a Domain.)

 Chapter 922 Void Space Of The Tomb (Part 1)

    Chapter 922 Void Space Of The Tomb (Part 1)


    "So, can we go now?" Eldrakar asked in an annoyed voice as he looked at the tall, red-skinned, two-horned demon in front of him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I needed to finish a few things regarding our operation against the shadow realm..." Baphomet said In a light voice whilepletely ignoring Eldrakar''s annoyed look.


    "You should have prepared those things earlier or aftering back from the Tomb. Now, because of you, we won''t even get a full month to explore it," Eldrakar said with a sigh and shook his head.


    "You are overreacting. We have enough time to explore it," Baphomet said while waving his hand dismissively and stood up.


    Hearing Baphomet, Eldrakar sighed once again and stood up as well. The void energy inside his body moved and he looked at Baphomet.


    "Don''t resist," The void dragon said and covered Baphomet in his void energy.


    Baphomet didn''t resist the energy covering his body and just looked on calmly. Once Baphomet was enveloped in void energy, Eldrakar took a step forward and they both disappeared.


    Millions of kilometres away from their previous position, Baphomet and Eldrakar suddenly appeared above a lush forest. But Eldrakar didn''t stop there; he took another step forward, disappearing with Baphomet once again.


    Using his mastery over void energy, Eldrakar moved towards the portal of the Tomb of the Ancient with Baphomet.


    ''His moving speed is as ridiculous as ever...'' Baphomet thought inwardly and shook his head.


    "By the way, is there a special reason you decided to attack the shadow realm?" Eldrakar suddenly asked while moving towards the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Baphomet raised an eyebrow hearing Eldrakar and said in an amused voice.


    "Don''t you already know the reason? You are even sending some dragons to take part in the attack because of that, right?"


    Eldrakar shook his head and said in a in voice, "Although I know the main reason, I always felt there is something that you are hiding from me. The only reason I am helping you despite knowing this is because of the Soul Contract between us that forbids you to harm me or my people in any way."


    Baphomet wasn''t surprised when he heard Eldrakar and said in a calm voice.


    "Well, you are not wrong. I do have another reason for attacking the shadow realm."


    Hearing Baphomet admit that he had another reason to attack the shadow realm, Eldrakar looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    Seeing Eldrakar was looking at him with narrowed eyes, Baphomet justughed and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, it''s not going to affect our ns in any way."


    Eldrakar looked at the red-skinned demon for a few seconds before he once again started moving towards the shadow realm. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Baphomet smiled when Eldrakar didn''t press for more information and a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    ''I don''t know if my guess is right or not, but if it is, there''s a big chance I will be able to lure out that rat...'' He thought, recalling the information he received from one of his essence clones that was destroyed in a lower world.


    ''Even the person who came from that lower world mentioned that the guy who destroyed my clone had many ck-coloured undeads under hismand.''


    ''Speaking of that guy, he has the potential to be one of my generals in the future. With his good control over the space element, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to be a Rank Five Core Evolver...'' Baphomet thought inwardly and his lips curled up slightly.


    Eldrakar continued moving towards the Boundless Ocean, where the Tomb of the Ancient was located and about three hourster, they finally reached their destination.


    "Hmmm... It''s been years since Ist came here," Baphomet said while looking at the vast ocean in front of him.


    Eldrakar didn''t bother himself with Baphomet; instead, he focused on the small portal floating above the ocean water.


    After observing the portal for a while, he used his spiritual senses to scan the surrounding area and found many people keeping an eye on it.


    "Let''s go..." He said to Baphomet after scanning the area. "Hide your presence. I don''t want anyone to know that we are entering the Tomb."


    Hearing Eldrakar, The demon nodded his head and concealed his aura.


    Once he concealed his aura, Eldrakar once again used his Void Energy and entered the void space along with Baphomet. Through the void space, both of them appeared in front of the portal of the Tomb Of The Ancient, and because they were inside the void space with their auras fully receded, no one was able to notice them.


    "Hmmm? There are even some Rank Five core evolvers here?" Baphomet suddenly said, looking around the surroundings of the portal of the Tomb through the void space.


    "They must be here because of what happenedst month," Eldrakar also noticed the presence of a few Rank Five core evolvers and said with a thoughtful look on his face. "If I am not wrong, they must be waiting here for the Tomb to close and capture the person who caused that incident inside."


    Hearing Eldrakar mention the incident that happenedst month, Baphomet''s expression turned ugly as he was still pissed after knowing more than three hundred demons, including Zorda, died inside the Tomb.


    Eldrakar noticed Baphomet''s expressions were not good after hearing about the incident that happened in the Tomb, but he did not say anything and looked back at the portal in front of him.


    From his core, Void Energy came out and entered the portal of the Tomb. At the same time, a focused look appeared on Eldrakar''s face as if he were trying to create something.


    Baphomet waited calmly and looked at therge amount of Void Energy that Eldrakar was sending inside the portal.


    "Get ready..." Around a minuteter, Eldrakar suddenly said in a serious voice.


    Baphomet''s face turned serious upon hearing Eldrakar, and the next second...


    "Void Phase!"


    The portal of the Tomb shed with deep purple energy for a split second and both of them went inside.

 Chapter 923 Void Space Of The Tomb (Part 2)

    Chapter 923 Void Space Of The Tomb (Part 2)


    Using the Void Phase skill, Eldrakar entered the portal of the Tomb of the Ancient along with Baphomet.


    The moment their bodies came into contact with the portal, Void Energy gushed out of Eldrakar''s core and the surroundings around them turnedpletely dark.


    Looking at the dark space around him, Baphomet felt as if he were moving through the void space.


    Although he was feeling a little strange moving through the dark space, he didn''t say anything.


    "Normally, the portal wouldn''t have allowed us to enter the Tomb because of the restrictions ced on it, but by creating a channel through the void ne and connecting it to the void ne of the tomb through the portal, we can enter inside," Eldrakar said as both of them moved through the dark space. "But try to keep your aura in check after entering the Tomb because even after entering, there is a chance that itsws will expel us."


    Baphomet nodded his head hearing Eldrakar and looked at the dark space around him with interest.


    ''It''s not easy to connect the void space of Utopia with the void space of a secret realm...'' He thought and nced at Eldrakar with a look of surprise on his face. ''It seems his mastery over Void Energy has reached apletely different level.''


    "Hmmm?" As they were moving through the void channel, Eldrakar suddenly felt something and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Baphomet noticed the change in Eldrakar''s expression and asked in a confused voice.


    "We are about to enter the Tomb''s void space, but there seems to be someone in there..." Eldrakar said in an uncertain voice. Because he was still in the middle of Utopia and Tomb''s void space, he couldn''t perfectly sense what was in there.


    "Could it be a void beast?" Baphomet asked upon hearing Eldrakar.


    Void beasts are monsters that live in the void, and normally their strength ranges from rank one to rank four. Only a very few void beasts can reach rank five, and they are exceedingly rare.


    "I am not sure, but whatever is in there is definitely quite powerful," Eldrakar said in a serious voice.


    Hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet''s face also turned serious because since Eldrakar said the thing inside the Tomb''s void space is powerful, it means the other party must be at least a Rank Five existence.


    ''Rank Five void beasts are extremely rare. Are we really going to meet one the moment after entering the Tomb...'' Baphomet thought with a speechless look on his face. He wasn''t afraid of fighting against the void beast, but he felt their luck was really bad.


    "Get ready, we are about to enter the void space of the Tomb..." Around a minuteter, Eldrakar said and Baphomet noticed a portal inside the dark space, not far away from them.


    Eldrakar brought him in front of the portal and, without stopping, swiftly entered inside. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The moment both of them passed through the portal...


    ""What the hell?""


    Two shocked shouts rang out at the same time.


    "What the hell is wrong with this void space?" Eldrakar asked while looking around him, his draconic eyes wide open.


    Simr to Eldrakar, Baphomet was also shocked and looked around with a stunned expression.


    "This is... This is Eldritch Energy..." Baphomet said in a stunned voice, feeling the heavy energy around him trying to invade his mind and body.


    "Why is there so much Eldritch Energy here?" Baphomet asked with narrowed eyes, unable to understand why the void space of the Tomb was filled with Eldritch Energy.


    Suddenly, both of them felt someone moving towards them at a rapid speed.


    They turned their heads and saw a giant red octopus-like creature with hundreds of tentacles and tworge green eyes at the centre of its giant heading towards them.


    "A beginner-level rank five Eldritch Creature..." Eldrakar spoke in a low voice as his eyes narrowed.


    "Is it the one whose presence you felt earlier?" Baphomet asked while looking at the giant red octopus who was rushing towards them.


    "Yes," Eldrakar nodded and looked at the mass of Eldritch Energy that the creature was releasing.


    ''Even if there is a Rank Five Eldritch Creature, it is impossible for it to fill the void space with so much Eldritch Energy...'' The Void Dragon thought to himself, feeling that something was wrong with the void space of the Tomb.


    ROAR!


    Suddenly, the octopus-like Eldritch Creature roared loudly and shot hundreds of tentacles glowing with Eldritch Energy towards Eldrakar and Baphomet.


    Seeing the Eldritch Creature attacking, Baphomet sneered and his deep red eyes gleamed like rednterns. A small symbol of fire appeared inside his glowing eyes and he opened his mouth.


    "Eyes Of Destruction..." He said in a low voice and the next second...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!----


    The hundreds of tentacles that were about to touch Eldrakar and Baphomet exploded into a blood mist.


    ROAR!


    The Eldritch Creature roared in pain and tried to back away, but before it could, Eldrakar appeared behind it without it realizing, his hands turned into sharp dragon-like ws and he pierced the giant head of the creature.


    "Copse!"


    Once his sharp w-like hand entered the creature''s head, he said in a low voice, the void energy inside his body moved, and the next second...


    The giant head of the void creature started to swell like a balloon. Eldrakar''s draconic eyes gleamed, and through them, he saw a ck hole like thing rapidly expanding inside the creature''s head.


    ROAR!


    The Eldritch Creature roared in panic and tried to stop the ck hole from expanding inside its head, but no matter what it tried, everything was useless.


    Around three secondster, when the ck hole reached twenty meters in diameter, it suddenly stopped expanding and Eldrakar''s lips curled upwards.


    "Bang!" He said in an amused voice and the next second...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The ck hole inside the Eldritch Creature''s head released a powerful pressure and instantly destroyed every single internal organ inside its body.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two small explosions, the giant green eyes of the Eldritch Creature exploded, and deep green liquid, mixed with its internal flesh, poured out of them like tears.


    Eldrakar smirked when he saw this and withdrew his hand from the Creature''s head.


    The moment he withdrew his hand, the life force of the Eldritch Creaturepletely disappeared.

 Chapter 924 Void Space Of The Tomb (Part 3)

    Chapter 924 Void Space Of The Tomb (Part 3)


    Eldrakar watched as the life force of the beginner-level rank five Eldritch Creature slowly faded away, its lifeless body floating beside him in the empty void space.


    "As expected from an Eldritch Creature. If it were a normal Rank Five monster, its body would have turned into a mass of flesh under the void pressure of your Copse technique, but this thing..." Baphomet said in a slightly surprised voice as he looked at the body of the Eldritch Creature, which was stillpletely intact from the outside.


    "The Eldritch Energy is very mysterious. It not only affects the mind and body of people whoe into contact with it, but it can also resist the attacks of other energies and protect its wielder to some extent," Eldrakar said while shaking his head as his sharp dragon-like hands returned to their normal state.


    "Do you want this body?" Eldrakar asked Baphomet, who shook his head and said in a in voice.


    "Processing the body of a Rank Five Eldritch Creature that is filled with Eldritch Energy is a pain in the ass. How about this, you can keep the body, just give me one fifth of it once you process it."


    The body of a Rank Five Core Evolver can be used in many ways, and even though both Eldrakar and Baphomet were Rank Six Core Evolvers, it was not easy for them to get their hands on a body of this level.


    But the body of an Eldritch Creature, filled with high level Eldritch Energy is very difficult to process, which is why Baphomet didn''t want to bother himself with it.


    Eldrakar thought about Baphomet''s proposal for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Sure," He said and shed towards the Eldritch Creature''s body using one of his hands. The moment he shed towards the body, a void rift opened beside it and swallowed it inside.


    "This void rift ability of yours is truly enviable..." Baphomet said in a low voice as he looked at the Eldritch Creature''s body that disappeared inside the void rift opened by Eldrakar.


    Hearing Baphomet, Eldrakar didn''t say anything and just smiled a little.


    Due to the concentrated amount of Eldritch Energy inside a high-level Eldritch Creature, it is impossible to store their bodies inside a storage ring.


    If someone stores the body of a high level Eldritch Creature inside a storage ring, the space of the storage ring will copse in just a few seconds due to their powerful Eldritch Energy, and the body will be lost inside the void.


    This thing applies to the bodies of other high-level Core Evolvers as well. Once someone bes a Rank Four Core Evolver and creates theirw seal, their body will possess the power ofws, and it is impossible to store the body of someone who possesses the power ofws inside a storage ring.


    But the reason Baphomet was envious of Eldrakar''s Void Rift ability was not because of its storage capability.


    There are many high-level storage artefacts in Utopia that can be used to store the bodies of high-level creatures.


    The reason he was envious of this skill was because of its ability to put even living beings inside it. Other than using it to store non-living things, Eldrakar''s Void Rift ability can be used to store living beings or even as a trapping skill to trap someone inside the void space.


    Although living beings can''t stay alive for long inside the void rift, it is still an amazing skill that can be used in many ways.


    ''With his current mastery of void energy, I am afraid even Rank Five Core Evolvers would have a hard time breaking free from the void rift if he trapped them inside and anyone below Rank Five would die inside the rift even before they could break free,'' Baphomet thought to himself as he looked at Eldrakar, who was inspecting the Eldritch Energy around them.


    "Baphomet, when was thest time you saw or heard about an Eldritch Creature in Utopia?" Eldrakar suddenly asked, bringing Baphomet out of his thoughts.


    Baphomet frowned upon hearing Eldrakar''s question and after thinking about it for a moment, he replied in a t voice.


    "I think it was about five hundred years ago. If I remember correctly, it was a Rank Three Eldritch Creature who attacked one of the outer countries under the control of my Gehenna Empire."


    Eldrakar nodded his head hearing Baphomet and asked another question.


    "When was thest time you fought against a high level Eldritch Creature?"


    "Why are you asking these questions?" Baphomet asked with a confused look on his face as he couldn''t understand why Eldrakar was asking him these questions.


    "Just answer me," Eldrakar didn''t exin and said in a serious voice.


    Hearing Eldrakar''s serious tone, Baphomet fell into deep thought and after a moment, said in an uncertain voice.


    "I think it was about three thousand years ago. It was a mid level Rank Five Eldritch Creature who attacked the outer area of the Gehenna Empire along with many low level Eldritch Creatures."


    "Three thousand years, huh..." Eldrakar nodded his head hearing Baphomet and looked at the Eldritch Energy that filled the void with a pondering look on his face.


    "Did you find something?" Baphomet asked after a moment as he knew there must be a reason Eldrakar asked him those questions earlier.


    "Do you remember the situation of Eldritch Creatures in Utopia three thousand years ago?" Eldrakar stopped looking at the Eldritch Energy around him and asked Baphomet.


    "Three thousand years ago..." Baphomet frowned a little and after recalling the situation at that time, he nodded his head.


    "There used to be many Eldritch Creatures in Utopia in the past, but around three thousand years ago, the situation started to change, and for an unknown reason, most of the high-level Eldritch Creatures suddenly disappeared from Uto¡ª" Baphomet suddenly stopped speaking midway, and his eyes opened wide as he finally realized what Eldrakar was trying to tell him.


    "Don''t tell me..." He said and looked at the Eldritch Energy around him with a stunned look on his face.


    "Seems like you also realized it. The situation of the Eldritch Creatures changed in Utopia around three thousand years ago, and it was also the time the Tomb Of The Ancient was first discovered," Eldrakar said in a low voice as he tried to think about the rtionship between the Tomb and the Eldritch Creatures. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "You think the disappearance of the high-level Eldritch Creatures in Utopia has something to do with the Tomb?" Baphomet asked after a moment.


    "I am not sure, but we can try to look for it inside the Tomb," Eldrakar said as the void energy burst forth from his body, creating a portal in the void space of the Tomb.


    Once the portal was formed, both Eldrakar and Baphomet receded all of their auras inside their bodies,pletely erasing their presence.


    "Let''s go, I think this Tomb is more mysterious than we initially thought..." Eldrakar said and took a step forward, entering the portal.


    Baphomet followed after Eldrakar, and with that, both of the Rank Six core evolvers finally entered the Tomb of The Ancient.

 Chapter 925 Domain Creation (Part 1)

    Chapter 925 Domain Creation (Part 1)


    (Your understanding of Void Energy reached 25%)


    (You can''t increase your understanding of Void Energy anymore before you create a Domain.)


    Completely unaware of the fact that two of the most powerful beings in Utopia had just entered the tomb, Evan looked at the notifications in front of him and took a deep breath.


    "Three and a half hours, which is around seventy hours under the effect of the 1:20 time ratio of the time watch..." He said in a low voice as he looked at the time he had taken to reach the 25% mark. "The time watch will stay active for one and a half hours more; I should use this time to increase my chances of creating a domain."


    From his shadow storage, Evan took out a palm-sized, round-shaped, deep orange-coloured stone and looked at it carefully.


    ---) Perfect Level Fire Domain Stone: An essence stone that absorbed arge amount of fire element energy and gave birth to its own conceptual energy of fire and created a mini domain inside it. Under the effect of the Rune Of Evolution, the fire domain inside the domain stone had reached the level of perfection. By refining this stone, you can understand the mysteries of a domain, which can increase your chances of creating your own domain.


    Evan looked at the details of the perfect fire domain stone and smiled slightly. Although the stone in his hands was a Fire Domain Stone, which is suitable for creating a fire domain, Evan didn''t care about it because all he wanted was to gain more knowledge about the process of creating a domain.


    Although Cedar had already given him all the information regarding the Domain and Zone and even shared his experience when he created his own domain, it was just theoretical knowledge. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But by refining the domain stone, he could see the whole process of how the domain was created inside the stone, which ispletely different from just having theoretical knowledge.


    Before he started to refine the domain stone, he looked beside him and saw that Elora was not there. He used his spiritual senses to look for her and saw that she was with Biscuit, who was roasting some meat for her like a good chef.


    After confirming that Elora and his shadow undeads were fine and hadn''t encountered any danger, he looked at the round stone in his hands and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s begin..." He said and used his conceptual energy of void to refine the domain stone.


    Because there was conceptual energy of fire inside the stone, it was not possible to refine it using the world essence, which is why he used Void Energy.


    As the dark purple void energy came into contact with the fire domain stone, the stone slowly started to turn into deep orange light, and this light rushed inside Evan''s body.


    As the light from the Domain Stone rushed inside his body, Evan''s mind became extremely calm and entered a strange state.


    In this strange state, he saw how a normal-looking essence stone absorbed arge amount of fire energy from the nearby volcano and how the world essence inside it started to turn into the conceptual energy of fire because of this.


    Once the entire world essence inside the essence stone turned into the conceptual energy of fire, the essence stone went through many changes and a mini sphere of fire started to form inside it.


    As Evan watched the entire process of the creation of the fire domain, which was extremely clear and detailed due to the fact that it was a perfect-level domain stone, the size of the domain stone in his hands slowly started to reduce.


    Because of Cedar, Evan knew there were two types of domains: Normal Domains and Skill Domains.


    Normal Domains are the ones that most of the opponents Evan had encountered so far had used.


    These domains can restrict the powers of your opponents to some extent, making it difficult for them to use their skills while inside your domain. At the same time, normal domains can give a small overall boost to all of your skills, with the boost being most effective on skills rted to your domain.


    For example, if you created a domain using the conceptual energy of wind, your wind-rted skills would receive arge boost in powerpared to other skills when you used them along with your domain.


    In an overall sense, Normal Domains can restrict your opponents, give your skills a small buff and increase your powers to some extent.


    If one looks at the overall effect of normal domains, it can be said that they are not very powerful.


    This is also the reason why Evan never had trouble against most of his opponents and could defeat them even without the help of his shadow undeads, as most of them had Normal Domains.


    Just by using his Primordial Shadow Energy, he could easily resist the effects of most of the Normal Domains.


    But Skill Domains are different and far stronger than Normal Domains.


    As the name suggests, a Skill Domain is a domain that you create using a skill. In order to create a Skill Domain, a core evolver has to integrate a skill with the domain during its creation. The skill that you integrate with the domain during its creation must be rted to the domain itself.


    What does a skill rted to a domain mean?


    It means the skills that youprehend while creating your conceptual energy.


    In Evan''s case, if he wants to create a Skill Domain, he will have to integrate one of the three void skills that heprehended into his domain.


    Zorda''s Domain is a perfect example of a Skill Domain.


    When Zorda created his Blood Domain, he integrated a skill with it that allowed him to control the blood of anyone who entered his domain. This ability became even more powerful when his domain evolved into a Zone.


    Along with the basic benefits of Normal Domains, Skill Domains give core evolvers a powerful ability as well, depending on the skill that they integrate with it.


    For obvious reasons, the attraction of Skill Domains is far higher than Normal Domains in the eyes of core evolvers. However, core evolvers who possess Skill Domains are very rare.


    There are two main reasons for this.


    First, not everyone canprehend skills rted to their conceptual energy while changing their world essence.


    ording to what Cedar told Evan, in the entire Utopia, only 5% of people canprehend the skills rted to their conceptual energy while changing their world essence.... And even among these five percent, most people will only be able toprehend one skill, which will limit the scope of their Skill Domain because they won''t have a second option like Evan and others whoprehended more than one skill while changing their world essence.


    The second reason there are not many core evolvers who possess a skill domain is because of the difficulty of creating one.


    Creating a skill domain can be tens of times harder than creating a normal domain, depending on the type of skill you want to integrate with it.


    The higher the level of the skill you choose to integrate, the higher the difficulty of creating a skill domain will be.


    Because of this difficulty, many core evolvers who somehow seed inprehending a skill rted to their conceptual energy while changing their world essence still choose to create a normal domain.


    In Evan''s case, he had long ago decided to create a skill domain. Unlike other people who usuallyprehend only one skill rted to their conceptual energy, Evan has three void skills to choose from.


    His first skill, Void Break, allows him to shatter space and create a void rift.


    His second skill, Void Senses, allows him to prate the space barrier using his spiritual sense and send it inside the void.


    Lastly, his skill Void Sealing allows him to seal the power of his opponents using Void Energy. Although this skill is still unstable and he couldn''t control it perfectly, there is no doubt that it is a very powerful skill.


    Before Evan used the perfect level fire domain stone, he was still confused about which skill he should choose to create his skill domain.


    But afterpletely refining the perfect fire domain stone and seeing the entire process of how a Domain was created, Evan finally had an idea about which skill he wanted to use to create his own skill domain.

 Chapter 926 Domain Creation (Part 2)

    Chapter 926 Domain Creation (Part 2)


    One and a half hours outside the Time Watch''s area and thirty hours inside soon passed and the Time Watch''s effect ended.


    Even though the effect of the time watch ended, Evan remained motionless, still refining the perfect-level fire domain stone.


    It took him six more hours, in addition to the time he spent inside the time watch field topletely refine the domain stone.


    Once the domain stone was fully refined, the palm-sized stone in Evan''s hand turned into dust and scattered away in the air.


    As the domain stone scattered away, Evan slowly opened his eyes and a delightful look shed on his face.


    "Good thing I used this domain stone," He muttered in a low voice. "Because of the knowledge I gained after refining it, I can at least halve the time it takes to create my domain."


    Evan stood up from the ground and looked at the bronze-coloured time watch in his hands.


    "Four days of cooldown time, huh..." He said to himself and shook his head. "A cooldown time of four days is not long; besides, this cooldown time will decrease even more once I evolve the Time Watch into a Rank Two artefact."


    He put away the time watch inside his shadow storage and walked towards Biscuit, who was lying on the ground with Elora sleeping on top of its back.


    ''Come back,'' He sent a message to all of his shadow undeads using the Shadow Senses and soon all of them returned.


    Once they returned, Evan sent all of them back inside the shadow storage and patted Biscuit''s head, waking thezy bird from its slumber.


    "Let''s go; we already wasted a lot of time here," He said in a low voice and jumped on its back.


    Biscuit nodded its head upon hearing Evan, unfolded its giant ck wings, and with a single p, soared towards the sky, heading straight towards the central area of the firstyer where the pir of half golden and half ck light was located.


    As Biscuit flew towards the pir of light, Evan thought about creating his domain, but after a moment of deep thinking, he decided to wait until he reached the central area of the firstyer.


    "Creating a domain is a very risky task, and if I try to create it now and get interrupted by a monster in the middle of it, all of my efforts will go to waste," Evan thought aloud and looked at Elora, who was sleeping beside him.


    "I should wait till we reach the safe ce Elora talked about before I create my domain."


    If Evan were in the third or secondyer of the Tomb, he could have chosen any ce to create his domain, as his shadow undeads and Biscuit could easily handle the monsters of the third and secondyers.


    But the firstyer is different; there are many mid-level and even peak Rank Three monsters here. Even under the protection of Biscuit and his shadow undeads, these monsters can reach him and interrupt him while he creates his domain.


    Normally, when people fail during the process of creating their domain, most of the time, their core would be seriously damaged and they wouldn''t be able to create their domain until they fully healed their core.


    At the same time, they wouldn''t be able to use their abilities to their full potential because of the damaged core.


    In reality, Evan was not worried about this bacsh. He was confident that due to the abnormality of his Primordial Monarch Core, even if he failed to create his domain, his core wouldn''t receive any kind of damage.


    However, just because his core wouldn''t be damaged didn''t mean he wanted to take unnecessary risks. Considering he was heading towards the centre of the firstyer, the chances of encountering mid or even peak-level Rank Three monsters were very high. If that happened, he would have to stop creating his domain midway to deal with those monsters.


    Instead of wasting time trying to create a domain that he might have to stop creating mid-way, he decided it was better to wait until he reached the safe ce Elora had mentioned when he asked her about the area around the pir of light.


    "Skill domain, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and closed his eyes, thinking about the three void skills he hadprehended while transforming his world essence into the conceptual energy of void.


    Eight dayster... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This ce is really messed up..." Evan said with a frown on his face as he looked at three mid-level Rank Three monsters that looked like ck wolves in front of him.


    "Elora, how far is the safe ce you mentioned?" Evan asked in a low voice, looking at Elora, who stood beside him.


    Elora pondered for a while upon hearing Evan and after a few seconds, she said in a voice filled with certainty, "It should be around twenty thousand kilometres away in that direction."


    Evan looked in the direction Elora was pointing and sighed upon seeing the three mid-level Rank Three wolves also in that direction.


    Although he was irritated by his situation, he didn''t lose hisposure, as it wasn''t the first time he was facing a situation like this. During the previous eight days, he had encountered many simr situations and sessfully avoided them.


    Once Elora confirmed the direction of the safe location, Evan used his shadow senses to send a message. A few minutes after Evan sent the message, the ears of the three sleeping wolves suddenly perked up, and all three of them raised their heads, looking to their right.


    Upon looking there, the eyes of all three wolves turned cold as they saw thousands of ck-coloured Rank One and Rank Two monsters, along with arge army of skeletonsing towards them.


    Howl! Howl! Howl!


    Seeing so many low-level monsters daring to enter their territory, all three of them howled at the same time and instantly appeared in front of the army of shadow undeads.


    ROAR! ROAR!------


    The shadow undead of the dragons, who were at the front of the army roared madly upon seeing the wolves and charged towards them, followed by the attacks of the other shadow undeads.


    The mid-level Rank Three wolves just sneered when they saw the attacks, and with a sh, all three of them disappeared from their positions and appeared in the middle of the army of shadow undeads.


    BOOOOOM! CRACKLE! - - - - - -


    Different kinds of attacks filled the surroundings as arge-scale fight broke out between the three mid-level Rank Three wolves and the shadow undeads.


    Evan looked at the fight from a distance, and upon seeing that the way towards the ce Elora pointed out was clear, he picked up the red-haired girl in his arms and took a step forward.


    The moment he took a step forward, the boots he was wearing shed with silver-white light and he disappeared from the spot using the Step of Voidgazer skill of his boots.


    ---) Step of Voidgazer: When the wearer activates this skill, they gain the ability to step into the void and traverse vast distances in mere seconds, teleporting from one point to another. The maximum distance you can travel using this skill is five thousand kilometers and this skill can be used four times a day.


    Using the Step of Voidgazer, Evan appeared five thousand kilometres away in an instant, but he didn''t stop there and used the ability of the boots three more times.


    Because the wolves were busy fighting against his shadow undeads, they were not able to sense him and Evan sessfully appeared twenty thousand kilometres away.


    "Father, look over there. That''s the ce I was talking about," Elora suddenly said in an excited voice, pointing in front of them.


    Evan looked in the direction Elora was pointing and saw a small cave at the bottom of a mountain.


    "Are you talking about that cave?" He asked upon noticing the cave.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the positive response from Elora, Evan didn''t waste any time and instantly rushed towards the cave.


    The cave was not far away, so he reached it in less than a minute. Once he stopped in front of the cave, he noticed its entrance was covered by a golden-coloured barrier, blocking his way.


    Evan wanted to ask Elora about the barrier, but before he could, the red-haired girl jumped down from his arms and pulled him towards the cave entrance, passing through the golden-coloured barrier along with him without any problem.

 Chapter 927 Domain Creation (Part 3)

    Chapter 927 Domain Creation (Part 3)


    Upon entering the cave, Evan was quite surprised because he found its interior was actually quite impressive. The floor of the cave was made of polished ck stone, shining like a mirror. The walls of the cave were engraved with various intricate designs, giving it an ancient look. In the middle of the cave, there was a simple bed with a clean,fortable-looking white futon on top of it.


    ''This cave... It looks like someone''s home,'' Evan thought inwardly as he looked at Elora, who had already slumped down on the bed.


    "Elora, does someone live here?"


    Even though Evan already had an idea about the identity of the person who lived here, he still asked the red-haired girl to confirm his guess.


    Hearing Evan, Elora raised her head slightly from the bed and said in a proud tone, "I am the one who lives here, Father."


    ''So it''s really her, huh...'' Evan wasn''t shocked when he heard Elora''s response, as he had already guessed it when he saw her slumping down on the bed as if she owned the ce.


    Although he wasn''t shocked, he was still surprised and couldn''t help but ask, "If you live here, then how did you appear near thatke?"


    "I was sleeping when I suddenly felt your presence around two months ago, so I went out to look for you," Elora replied while rolling on the bed.


    "More than two months ago..." Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise upon hearing her. ''Does it mean she sensed my presence the moment I entered the Tomb?''


    It wouldn''t be wrong to say Evan was stupefied upon hearing Elora.


    Although the Tomb of the Ancient is not as big as Utopia, it is still quiterge. The distance between the firstyer and the thirdyer, where he first appeared upon entering the Tomb is hundreds of millions of kilometres, yet Elora was saying she sensed his presence from such a distance.


    ''Could it be because of the connection I felt with her?'' Evan thought to himself, but he wasn''t sure about his guess.


    Instead of the connection he felt with her during their first meeting, he suspected the reason she was able to sense his presence was somehow rted to the pir of half-golden and half-ck light.


    ''Forget it, instead of thinking about this, I should focus on creating my domain first so that I can move towards the pir of light.''


    Speaking of the pir of light, Evan couldn''t help but think about the things he had seen in thest eight days and felt a massive headache.


    ''There are too many monsters here...'' He said inwardly, feeling that even if he created his domain, it would not be easy for him to face all of those monsters.


    ''Other than mid-level ones, I even noticed four peak Rank Three monsters, and if I want to reach the light pir, I will have to cross paths with at least one of them.''


    Evan looked at Elora, who was lying on the bed, and after a moment of hesitation, he asked her, "Elora, can you defeat a Peak Rank Three monster?"


    Honestly, Evan didn''t want to let her fight against the monsters.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt uneasy in his heart whenever he thought about letting her fight against them.


    He wasn''t sure if it was because he was worried about her or if he didn''t want to see her fight against the monsters, but there was always a feeling in his heart urging him not to let her engage inbat.


    This was why even whileing here, he never asked her to fight against the monsters.


    But in his current situation, Evan had no other choice. He had already spent eight days getting here and now had a little over ten days left before the Tomb of the Ancient closed. If he wanted to reach the pir of light before the Tomb closed, he had no choice but to ask Elora to fight against the peak Rank Three monsters. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When Elora heard Evan''s question, asking if she could defeat a Rank Three monster, she immediately stood up from the bed and said in a proud voice, "Of course, I can defeat it."


    Evan looked at Elora''s confidence-filled face for a few seconds face and sighed inwardly.


    ''I hope the uneasy feeling that I have in my heart is just a mere illusion...'' He thought to himself and walked toward Elora.


    "Good, rest for a while. We will soon move towards the pir of light," He said while patting her head before sitting down on the ground.


    After sitting down, Evan didn''t start creating his domain immediately. Instead, he called out Octavius. "Old man."


    Hearing Evan''s voice, Octavius appeared in front of him and asked calmly, "Do you need something?"


    Evan nodded his head upon hearing Octavius and took out a rainbow-coloured fruit from his shadow storage.


    Seeing the fruit in Evan''s hand, Octavius raised an eyebrow in surprise, but when he realized what kind of fruit it was, something clicked in his mind and his eyes opened wide.


    "Don''t tell me you want to..." He said in a shocked voice, looking at the rainbow-coloured fruit in Evan''s hand with a stunned expression on his face.


    Seeing Octavius'' shocked look, Evan smirked and threw the fruit towards him.


    The old man caught the fruit Evan threw towards him and opened his mouth to say something, but looking at the fruit in his hands, he wasn''t able to say anything.


    "I want you to refine this Fruit into a Breaker Pill," Evan said with a smug smile on his face. "I am going to be a fu*king Rank Two core evolver in one go."


    ---) The Domain Breaker Fruit: A fruit filled with arge amount of world essence and containing a small portion of World Law. Eating this fruit can help a person evolve their Domain into a Zone. Using the Domain Breaker Fruit, you can refine the Breaker Pill which can increase the chances of evolving your Domain into Zone by another 30%. (Evan got this fruit in chap¡ª 661)

 Chapter 928 Domain Creation (Part 4)

    Chapter 928 Domain Creation (Part 4)


    "Are you sure about this? You should know that your core will be in an unstable state once you finish creating your domain. If you try to evolve your domain into a Zone while your core is unstable, there is a very high chance you will fail and your core will be seriously damaged," Octavius said in a serious voice as he held the Domain Breaker Fruit in his hands.


    "Don''t worry about it. I know what I am doing," Evan said dismissively upon hearing Octavius and waved his hand.


    He took out a storage ring from his shadow storage and handed it to him.


    "All the herbs that I collected inside the Tomb are inside this ring. See if there are any herbs that you need to create the Breaker Pill."


    Octavius looked at Evan for a few seconds and upon seeing he was serious, he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    He looked inside the storage ring and, after a few minutes, he took out seven herbs from inside the ring.


    "These herbs can increase the effect of the Breaker Pill," Octavius said after taking out the herbs and cing them with the Domain Breaker Fruit.


    Evan nodded, hearing Octavius and handed him the alchemy cauldron and a storage ring filled with essence stones.


    "How long will it take you to make the Breaker Pill? You can use as many essence stones as you want to increase the refining speed."


    "It''s not difficult to make a Breaker Pill. I should be able to finish it in a few hours." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan sighed in relief upon hearing Octavius, as he was afraid that it would take a few days to create the Breaker Pill, just like how it took Octavius a few days to create the Beast Heart Draught that increased his rank from mid-level Rank One to peak Rank One.


    "Elora, no one can enter the cave without your permission, right?" Evan asked Elora, who was lying on the bed.


    Octavius would use the energy of millions of essence stones to refine the Breaker Pill. The energy released by millions of high-level essence stones would surely attract the attention of the monsters. Although Elora had already told him this ce waspletely safe, he still wanted to confirm it again.


    "Don''t worry, Father. The barrier won''t allow anyone to enter without my permission," Elora said in a confident voice upon hearing Evan.


    "Good," Evan nodded his head hearing Elora and looked back at Octavius. "You can start refining the pill. There are fifty million high-level essence stones inside the ring. Is it enough, or do you need more?"


    "Fifty million essence stones are more than enough," Octavius said in a light voice and with a wave of his hand, a small mountain of essence stones came out of the ring.


    The old man sat down on top of the essence stone mountain and the energy of the stones started to flow inside his soul body.


    Seeing Octavius start to refine the Breaker Pill, Evan also didn''t wait any longer and took out the Time Watch from his shadow storage.


    The cooldown time of the Time Watch had already ended four days ago, but Evan didn''t get a chance to use it whileing towards the centre of the firstyer because of the monsters so he was nning to use it now.


    After taking out the Time Watch, he activated it, and a field with a time ratio of 1:20 covered an area of 20 meters around him.


    ''The Time Watch will stay active for five hours, which is a little over four days inside the time field...'' Evan thought inwardly and closed his eyes. ''I need to create a Domain and evolve it into a Zone before the effect of the Time Watch ends.''


    After closing his eyes, Evan focused on the conceptual energy of the void inside his Primordial Monarch Core and slowly extracted it, gathering it right beside his diamond-shaped fingernail-sized Primordial Monarch Core.


    Extracting the void energy from his core wasn''t a difficult task and in just a few minutes, all of his void energy was floating right beside his Primordial Monarch Core.


    "Nowes the annoying part..." After extracting all the void energy, Evan took a deep breath and his spiritual power surged, moving towards the mass of void energy floating beside his core.


    He covered the mass of void energy with his spiritual power and tried to mould it into the shape of a ring.


    Evan''s spiritual power was just a step away from reaching mid-level Rank Two, but even then, moulding the mass of void energy into the shape of a ring wasn''t easy because of its chaotic nature.


    It took Evan around one and a half hours to mould the mass of void energy into the shape of a ring, but even then, the chaotic nature of the void energy was still acting up, and the void energy ring was fluctuating violently as if its ring shape would copse at any moment.


    Evan used his spiritual power to its limit and tried to hold the void energy in the shape of a ring.


    At the same time, using his spiritual power, hepressed the palm-sized void ring, trying to reduce its size.


    As Evan reduced the size of the ring andpressed the void energy, its chaotic nature started to stabilize. Using his spiritual power, Evan continued topress the void energy ring, and around fifteen hourster, the palm-sized void energy ring was just a little bigger than his diamond-shaped, fingernail-sized Primordial Monarch Core.


    The small void energy ring was dark purple in colour and was slowly spinning right beside his core.


    "Now the most difficult part..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he took out a spiritual energy recovery potion from his shadow storage and drank it in one go, trying to recover the spiritual power he had spent whilepressing the void energy ring.


    After drinking the potion, the spiritual power he had spent in thest few hours slowly started to recover.


    At the same time, Evan moved the small void energy ring toward his core, nning to integrate it with the void skill he had chosen to create his Skill Domain.

 Chapter 929 Domain Creation (Part 5)

    Chapter 929 Domain Creation (Part 5)


    The first void skill Evan hadprehended was the Void Break. Using this skill, he can break the space barrier and open a void rift that he can use to defend against an attack or enter the void space through it.


    Although this skill was good and could be used in many ways, he wasn''t nning to use it to create his Skill Domain. The reason for this was that it was one of the most basic skills of void energy.


    Being able to open a void rift that led to the void space is not particrly special. Even if he hadn''tprehended the Void Break skill in the past, he was sure that once his understanding of void energy reached the 30% mark, he would be able to open the Void Rift solely based on his understanding of void energy.


    Using the Void Break skill to create his Skill Domain is definitely not the best option, as his other Void skills are far better than this.


    His second void skill, Void Senses, is very simple whenpared to his other void skills.


    Using this skill, he can send his spiritual senses inside the void space. At first nce, this skill doesn''t look anything special because other than being able to send his spiritual senses inside the void, he can''t use it for anything else.


    But unlike his other two void skills, the Void Senses skill has something that makes it one of the rarest skills: the ability to use void energy through spiritual senses.


    While using the Void Break or Void Sealing skills, Evan doesn''t need anything else other than void energy itself, but unlike these two skills, in order to use the Void Senses skill, he needs to use his spiritual power along with void energy.


    The application of the Void Senses skill is to merge his void energy with his spiritual power and use that void energy through his spiritual power.


    If Evan uses the Void Senses skill to create his Skill Domain, there is a very high probability that he will be able to use his void energy in different ways through his spiritual senses.


    Compared to the Void Break skill, which is a verymon skill that can be used through void energy, the appeal of the Void Senses skill which allows its user to use void energy through spiritual power is far higher.


    Simr to the Void Senses skill, his third void skill, Void Sealing is also very rare.


    Its sealing power is no joke, and the fact that Evan was sessfully able to seal Momon''s and Walter''s power for a few seconds inside Octavius'' dimension is proof of it.


    But in reality, even if Evan wanted to use this skill to create his Skill Domain, he couldn''t do it.


    The reason for this was his imperfect control over the skill. Upon using the Void Sealing skill, it not only seals the powers of his opponents but his own powers as well.


    If he used this skill to create his Skill Domain, he was afraid that he would create a Domain that would seal his own power upon activation.


    Moreover, the allure of using void energy through his spiritual senses was quite attractive to Evan. So even if his Void Sealing skill were perfect, he might not have chosen it.


    Besides the application of using void energy through spiritual senses, another reason he was inclined towards the Void Senses skill was because of his high level of spiritual power.


    His spiritual power was already at the limit of a beginner-level Rank Two core evolver, almostparable to a newly promoted mid-level Rank Two core evolver.


    Since his strongest point was his spiritual power, it was obvious that he wanted to create a Domain that would be able to utilize this aspect perfectly. This is why, after considering everything, Evan chose to use the Void Senses skill to create his Skill Domain.


    The small ring of void energy was gently spinning beside his Primordial Monarch Core.


    After deciding which skill he wanted to use, Evan brought the void energy ring towards his core.


    As the void energy was part of his Primordial Monarch Core to begin with, his core tried to absorb the energy of the void ring when he brought it near the core.


    However, Evan used his spiritual power to prevent the void ring from being absorbed by the core and ced it above his core.


    The moment he ced the void ring above his core, the void ring moved on its own and covered his diamond shaped core like an asteroid belt, slowly spinning around it.


    Evan sighed in relief upon seeing this and his expression turned serious.


    His spiritual power entered the slowly spinning energy ring, and small strands of void energy emerged from it, connecting themselves with his Primordial Monarch Core.


    As the strands of energy connected to his core, his core also started to spin along with the void energy ring. Seeing the slowly spinning core, Evan''s spiritual power surged with all its might, and he began pouring it into the void energy ring.


    At the same time, he focused deeply on the Void Senses skill, using his spiritual power as a bridge to infuse his understanding of the Void Senses skill into the slowly spinning void energy ring.


    The moment Evan''s spiritual power, infused with the understanding of the Void Senses skill, came into contact with the void energy ring, the ring trembled violently and became unstable.


    Evan tried to stabilize it using his control over the void energy ring, but even then, most of the energy strands connecting the ring to his Primordial Monarch Core shattered and the void energy ring became unstable, seemingly on the verge of copse.


    Evan used all his spiritual power without holding back and, after a minute, he barely stabilized it.


    ''As expected, integrating a skill to create a Domain is not easy...'' Evan thought with furrowed eyebrows and tried once again.


    Unfortunately, just like before, the void energy ring became unstable again, and he failed.


    Evan had already expected that it wouldn''t be easy to integrate a rare skill like Void Senses, so he wasn''t discouraged and continued to try.


    Three times, four times, five times, ten times... Time continued to pass, and Evan failed to integrate the skill even after his eleventh try.


    If it weren''t for the abnormality of his Primordial Monarch Core, his core would have been damaged long ago due to failing so many times.


    ''No matter what, I am going to seed this time...'' Evan said inwardly as sweat covered his entire body.


    His spiritual power, infused with his understanding of the Void Senses skill once again entered the void energy ring.


    Just like before, the void energy ring trembled violently, but Evan''s spiritual power quickly moved to stabilize the ring before it could cause any problems.


    Under the precise control of his spiritual power, the void energy ring slowly stabilized and he continued to pour his spiritual energy into the ring.


    Inside the field created by the Time Watch, it had already been two days since Evan started to create his Domain.


    Octavius had sessfully refined the Breaker Pill long ago and was waiting for Evan to finish creating his Domain. As he waited for Evan, he suddenly felt some strange energy fluctuations filling the cave.


    "Hmmm?" Feeling the energy fluctuations, the old man raised an eyebrow and looked at their source, only to see a small dark purple field emanating from Evan''s body, covering an area of around two meters around him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Octavius didn''t know why, but when he looked at the small dark purple field, his soul body trembled and he felt an instinctive fear towards it, as if his soul body would be in serious danger if he touched the dark purple field.


    ''What kind of domain is he creating?'' Octavius thought inwardly, feeling perplexed that he was feeling danger due to the purple field around Evan, even though he didn''t have a physical body.


    Swish!


    Just when Octavius was wondering what kind of Domain Evan was creating, the small dark purple field around Evan started to expand.


    Seeing the dark purple field was moving towards him, Octavius panicked and quickly hid inside the rank three alchemy cauldron, closing its lid topletely iste himself from Evan''s domain that started to take shape.

 Chapter 930 Failed Evolution

    Chapter 930 Failed Evolution


    The small void energy ring, connected to Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core through energy threads was rapidly spinning, channelling the void energy inside his core in a rhythmic cycle.


    As the void energy travelled between the core and the ring, the dark purple energy field emitting from Evan''s body continued to expand, covering the entireyout of the cave.


    Even after covering the entire cave, the dark purple energy field wanted to expand even more, but the walls of the cave seemed to be made of special materials and even with the potent void energy, the energy field wasn''t able to pierce the walls and expand further.


    As Evan''s domain wasn''t able to expand further, its power began to concentrate, releasing terrifying spiritual pressure inside the cave.


    Octavius, who had hidden himself inside the Rank Three cauldron felt his soul body tremble in fear upon feeling the terrifying spiritual pressure of Evan''s Domain.


    He did not know what kind of Domain Evan was creating, but feeling the spiritual pressure, he was certain that this domain would be very effective against souls.


    ''I can''t even use my spiritual senses to probe this domain...''


    Octavius'' current spiritual power wasparable to that of a peak Rank One core evolver. Even though it wasn''t very high, it wasn''t low either.


    But when he tried to send his spiritual senses outside of the cauldron to probe Evan''s domain, he felt as if instead of the cave, he had sent his spiritual senses into an empty void where he couldn''t sense anything.


    Although he was not a hundred percent sure, he felt that even if his spiritual power reached mid-level rank two, he would not be able to probe Evan''s domain.


    "It seems he somehow managed to create a Domain that allows him to utilize the void energy through his spiritual power."


    As a former Rank Five core evolver, it wasn''t difficult for Octavius to understand what was happening. But as he thought about the powerful spiritual pressure, he suddenly remembered Elora, who was still outside and his expression changed.


    ''Damn, I hope she is fine; otherwise, I can''t imagine what that monster would do.''


    Inside the cave, Elora was looking at the dark purple field around her with a curious look on her face.


    Even though the field was releasing terrifying spiritual power fluctuations that seemed to want to devour the souls of everyone who came into contact with them, Elora didn''t show any reaction andfortably sat on the bed, looking at Evan.


    Inside Evan''s body, the void energy was travelling faster and faster between his core and the energy ring, forming a new channel for his Void Energy.


    Before, his Void Energy was stored inside his core, but now, all of his Void Energy was condensed into the void energy ring.


    Now Evan only needed to perfect this new energy channel, and once he perfected it, he would be able to use his domain just by channelling the void energy inside his core through this new energy pathway.


    About three hourster, the void energy threads that connected the energy ring with his core started to solidify and the void energy was flowing through them without any obstruction.


    In the inner area of Evan''s heart, the fingernail-sized, diamond-shaped Primordial Monarch Core was slowly spinning like a, surrounded by the void energy ring that looked like an asteroid belt. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Almost there...'' Evan thought inwardly as he strengthened the energy strands connected to the core using his spiritual power.


    Just when Evan thought everything would be over in two or three hours, the Rune Of Origin that covered his heart lit up.


    (Your Origin Essence is reacting to your domain)


    (Your domain is evolving under the influence of your Origin Essence...)


    Two notifications shed before Evan''s eyes, startling him.


    He was still confused when a powerful energy erupted from the outline of the Rune Of Origin that covered his heart, moving straight towards his Primordial Monarch Core and void energy ring.


    Evan was taken aback because of the sudden change and wasn''t able to react in time.


    The energy sent by the Rune Of Origin was absorbed by his core, travelling through the newly created channel between his core and the energy ring.


    As the energy moved between his core and the void energy ring, Evan felt the energy released by the Rune Of Origin was trying to change something fundamental about his domain.


    Although he didn''t know what the energy was trying to change, he could feel that it was of great benefit to him.


    Noticing the energy was not doing anything harmful, Evan did not interrupt and allowed it to change his domain.


    In less than five seconds, the energy travelled back and forth between his core and the void ring over one hundred times.


    As the energy moved through the newly created pathways, these pathways became even firmer, strengthening themselves with the energy released by the Rune Of Origin.


    Evan was surprised by the changes in the energy pathways and noticed the void energy was now flowing even more smoothly.


    But halfway through, Evan suddenly noticed something and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    ''What''s going on?'' He said inwardly as he looked at the Rune Of Origin, which was slowly losing its shine and returning to its previous dormant state.


    In less than five seconds, the Rune Of Origin, which had been shining brightly, returned to normal and the energy released by it also disappeared.


    Evan was confused by the sudden disappearance of the energy because he could tell that it hadn''t changed anything about his domain.


    Just when Evan was wondering what was going on, some notifications shed in front of his eyes.


    (The evolution of your domain has failed due to a low amount of Origin Essence)


    (Increase your authority as the Holder Of Origin to amplify the amount of Origin Essence within your possession)


    (The evolution of your domain will continue once you have a sufficient amount of Origin Essence)

 Chapter 931 Approaching Danger

    Chapter 931 Approaching Danger


    Inside the cave, Evan slowly opened his eyes. For a split second, his deep ck eyes shed with dark purple void energy before they returned to normal.


    Although the energy released by the Rune of Origin wasn''t able to evolve his domain, it still solidified the energy pathways between the energy ring and his core, saving him a few hours of effort.


    "Increase my authority as an Origin Holder, huh," Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at the notifications he received earlier.


    He still remembered that when the Syncretization between his race and the Origin Universe increased, he received a notification telling him that his position as the Holder of Origin had further solidified.


    "Do I need to increase the Syncretization rate to increase my authority?" Evan muttered in a low voice, confused because he did not know anything about what this Holder of Origin thing was.


    "Are you done?" Just when Evan was immersed in his thoughts, he heard Octavius'' frightful voice and saw the old man looking at him with eyes full of resentment.


    Evan was confused seeing the way the old man was looking at him, but when he looked around and saw the condition of the cave, he finally understood what happened. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Was it caused by my Domain?" He asked after a moment of silence, looking at the walls of the cave that were lightly damaged.


    Evan was quite surprised upon seeing the damaged walls because although he wasn''t sure what kind of material the cave walls were made of, he had inspected them before he started to create his domain, so he knew just how durable they were.


    On top of that, he could see that the Rank Three alchemy cauldron he had given to Octavius was filled with cracks, seemingly on the verge of copse.


    Seeing the damage around him, he quickly looked behind him, and seeing Elora was sleeping on the bed without any injuries, he sighed in relief.


    When Octavius heard Evan''s question, his eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    "Do you see anyone else here other than you who can cause such damage?"


    Evan didn''t reply to Octavius'' question and instead marvelled at the power of his domain.


    But after a few seconds, he felt something was not right as it was impossible for his newly created domain to cause such damage.


    He wasn''t underestimating the power of his domain, but it was simply impossible for it to nearly destroy a Rank Three cauldron which was made of special materials to hold the refining process of high-level pills and herbs.


    ''Something is definitely wrong here,'' Evan thought to himself and looked at Octavius with a serious look. "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Octavius was taken aback when he saw Evan''s serious look, but noticing he was thinking about something, he didn''t hide anything and told everything that happened earlier.


    As Evan listened to Octavius, he wasn''t surprised to hear about the spiritual pressure of his domain as he already knew about its functions.


    It can be said that although not much, Evan still received great insight into using his Void Energy through his spiritual senses upon thepletion of his domain.


    Now he just needed to experiment a bit, and he would be able to use his Void Energy in many different ways.


    The first part of the exnation about the absurd spiritual power of his domain didn''t affect him, but when Evan heard thest part, his expression finally changed.


    "So you mean to say all of this damage was caused by my domain in thest few seconds before I receded it?" He asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Yes, although your domain was powerful from the moment it started to take shape, it was not strong enough to affect the cave walls or the cauldron. But during thest few seconds, the power of your domain suddenly surged and it started to affect the walls and cauldron as well."


    ''A sudden power amplification... It must be rted to the energy that the Rune of Origin released,'' Evan thought inwardly and activated his domain.


    As he used his domain, his Void Energy started to move through the newly formed pathways between his core and the void energy ring, and a dark purple energy field came out of his body, covering the entire cave.


    Octavius was caught inside Evan''s domain, but he didn''t panic like before as he knew the current domain was fully under Evan''s control and wouldn''t harm him.


    Once the domain covered the entire cave, Octavius raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Its power is lower than before," He said, noticing the domain wasn''t able to damage the cave walls or the Rank Three cauldron that was already on the verge of copse.


    ''As expected, it seems the sudden increase in power was really rted to the energy released by the Rune of Origin,'' Evan thought to himself as his eyes shed with a thoughtful look.


    ''I wonder what kind of changes my Domain would have gone through if the energy released by the Rune of Origin had sessfully evolved it,'' Evan thought and sighed inwardly, feeling pity that his Domain didn''t evolve.


    But he didn''t continue to dwell on this matter as there was still something that he needed to do.


    He looked at the Time Watch in his hands and noticed it would stay active for two more hours, leaving him with forty hours to finish what he wanted to do.


    "Is it ready?" He asked Octavius after looking at the remaining time.


    Octavius nodded upon hearing Evan and gave him a pill bottle. Evan looked inside the bottle and saw a rainbow-coloured pill.


    "Do you think you will seed?" Octavius suddenly asked, feeling unsure because he had never heard of anyone who evolved their Domain into a Zone just after its creation.


    Evan smiled upon hearing Octavius but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Evan wasn''t saying anything, Octavius shook his head and didn''t ask further.


    Evan ced the Breaker Pill beside him and drank a recovery potion, trying to return to his peak condition before he took the pill.


    While Evan was preparing to evolve his Domain, unknown to him, two Rank Six enemies wereing towards the firstyer of the Tomb.

 Chapter 932 Exposed (Part 1)

    Chapter 932 Exposed (Part 1)


    A few days ago...


    A deep purple portal opened in the outermost area of the thirdyer, and a dignified-looking middle-aged man with violet eyes and ck hair walked out of it.


    Behind the man, a tall, red-skinned demon with two horns on top of his head followed, emerging from the portal as well.


    The man and demon were obviously Eldrakar and Baphomet, who had just entered the Tomb of the Ancients through the Void Space.


    The moment both of them passed through the portal and stepped inside the Tomb, they felt the rejection of the Tomb''s Laws as if the Tomb wanted to expel them.


    Feeling the rejection, Baphomet and Eldrakar were not surprised as they had already expected it.


    Both of them quickly used their concealment skills to their limits and soon the rejection they were feeling faded away.


    "We can hide our presence, but the moment we use our powers, we will be discovered and the Tomb will try to expel us," Eldrakar said in a light voice as he looked at their surroundings, finding they were in a destend with no sign of greenery. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I don''t think it will be a problem. Even if we can''t use most of our skills, our physical bodies are still strong enough to kill even a Peak Rank Three monster with just a flick of our fingers. Besides..." Baphomet said, his red eyes shing sharply, "it''s not like we can''t resist thews of the Tomb with our powers."


    Eldrakar rolled his eyes upon hearing Baphomet, but he did not refute him because he knew Baphomet was right and it wasn''t difficult for them to resist thews of the Tomb.


    But even though they could resist thews of the Tomb, Eldrakar still reminded Baphomet in a serious voice.


    "Even if we can resist thews of the Tomb, it''s very likely that the entrance portal of the Tomb will copse due to our resistance, and we might lose this golden opportunity. So don''t try to do anything foolish unless necessary."


    At first, Baphomet didn''t understand what Eldrakar was trying to say, but when he thought about the restrictions ced on the Tomb''s portal, he quickly understood what he meant.


    Only people who are below rank three can pass through the entrance portal and enter the Tomb; anyone who is above rank two can''t enter the Tomb because of the restrictions ced on its entrance portal.


    Most of the core evolvers can''t break these restrictions, but there are still some powerful rank five and rank six core evolvers who can break these restrictions and enter the Tomb through the portal.


    But the reason these people never broke the restrictions ced on the portal was that the moment they broke the restrictions, there was a very high chance that the portal of the Tomb would copse along with the entire dimension.


    Instead of using the portal, Eldrakar and Baphomet entered the Tomb through the void space, without breaking the restrictions ced on the portal.


    But if they were to get discovered and resist thews of the Tomb, the restrictions ced on the Tomb''s portal would most likely get triggered, resulting in the destruction of the portal along with the entire dimension.


    Baphomet was not a fool, and he also knew the value of the Tomb. Although there were not many things inside the Tomb that could help him personally, it waspletely different for his army.


    "You don''t need to say the obvious thing. I also don''t want to destroy the Tomb for no reason," Baphomet said in a t voice as he looked at the barrennd around them.


    He nced at the sky and seeing the sun shining brightly above his head, he immediately understood where they were.


    "So we are in the thirdyer of the Tomb."


    Eldrakar had noticed the zing sun long ago. Even though they were not using their spiritual senses, they could still sense the area of a few thousand kilometres around them, and noticing that the strongest monsters around them were just mid-level Rank Two confirmed their guess that they were in the thirdyer.


    "Let''s head to the secondyer first. In the video, the sky was dark and gloomy, indicating that the incident happened in the secondyer of the Tomb."


    Baphomet nodded his head upon hearing Eldrakar as he was thinking the same. He also wanted to know what happened a few days ago and how Zorda and the other demons had died.


    Although both of them had entered the Tomb for the first time, it was not like they did not have any information about it.


    Using the information they had, they soon confirmed the direction of the secondyer and moved forward.


    Eldrakar and Baphomet were just using their physical powers to move, but even then, their speed was not slow at all.


    While moving towards the secondyer, both of them felt the auras of many core evolvers who had entered the Tomb and were still in the thirdyer, but Eldrakar and Baphometpletely ignored them and continued to move.


    There were mainly two reasons for Baphomet and Eldrakar to ignore these core evolvers.


    First of all, these core evolvers were still in the thirdyer, which means they wouldn''t know too much about the incident that happened in the secondyer.


    The second reason was that they didn''t want to reveal the fact that they had entered the Tomb.


    Although Eldrakar and Baphomet were not afraid of anyone, both of them knew that this information would surely cause a lot of chaos in Utopia if revealed. This is why they decided to avoid these people, as both of them knew that if they appeared in front of them, these people would definitely inform their respective factions about them after leaving the Tomb.


    Upon entering the Tomb, Eldrakar and Baphomet had appeared in the outermost area of the thirdyer, and although the thirdyer was not as big as the first and secondyers, it still took both of them one whole day to reach the secondyer despite their extremely high speed.


    "It seems that incident really happened in the secondyer," Baphomet said with a sharp look in his eyes upon seeing the gloomy sky of the secondyer.


    Eldrakar nodded his head upon hearing Baphomet.


    "Let''s find my son Voidscar. He should know everything that happened that day," The void dragon said and both of them once again moved.


    The secondyer was far bigger than the firstyer, and finding Voidscar was not an easy task.


    While looking for him, Baphomet and Eldrakar saw many other core evolvers, but since they did not want to reveal that they had entered the Tomb, they ignored them.


    Five days after they started their search, Baphomet and Eldrakar reached the inner area of the secondyer and finally saw Voidscar.

 Chapter 933 Exposed (Part 2)

    Chapter 933 Exposed (Part 2)


    ??''Fu*k, I want to get out of here and tell Father about that monster as soon as possible,'' A man with short ck hair, green eyes, and hands covered in purple dragon scales thought inwardly as he moved into the deeper area of the secondyer of the Tomb.


    "If the records I''ve read are correct and those ck undead he summoned are really shadow undeads, then that guy is..." Voidscar said to himself and became restless, thinking that if his guess was correct then many things would change in Utopia.


    After escaping¡ªor rather, being punched out of the shadow world, Voidscar was seriously injured.


    Although Evan only attacked him during thest second, his attacks were so powerful that most of Voidscar''s internal organs were heavily damaged, and even after using a high-level rank three healing potion, it took him five days to fully recover.


    Once he recovered, he found that other than five or six people, most of the core evolvers who confronted Evan were dead, including fifty of his dragon subordinates.


    After the event, most of the top core evolvers like Voidscar, ze, Amber, Noel, Walter and others gathered to discuss what happened that day.


    Although Walter (The leader of the elves) didn''t take part in the fight nor did he was there during the incident as had left the scene before the fight between Evan and the others broke out, he also took part in the discussion because many elves were killed by Evan during the fight.


    After discussing everything that happened, all of them reached the same conclusion: Evan was somehow rted to the Shadow Monarch, as all of them had read about the shadow undeads and his absurd power level.


    During the fight, Evan wasn''t using a disguise and appeared in front of them in his original appearance, so they also found that Evan was the same person whom Bloodmoon Auction House had ced a bounty on.


    After discussing among themselves, Noel and the others decided to stay away from him and inform their respective factions about him after leaving the Tomb.


    Obviously, most of them were afraid of Evan and thought that before the Tomb closed, he woulde to find them and finish them off.


    Although they were afraid and wanted to stay together for the rest of the time until the Tomb closed so that they could help each other if they identally met him, they were not able to say it out loud due to their pride and arrogance.


    Whether it was Voidscar or any other person who took part in the discussion, all of them were among the top-level core evolvers who entered the Tomb, and none of them openly wanted to admit that they were afraid and wanted to team up with another person.


    As a result, after the discussion, most of them went their own way.


    Some people like Archibald, who was the leader of the dwarfs left the secondyer and returned to the thirdyer since he didn''t want to meet the monster who killed Maximilian, the leader of the Mechadroids.


    Voidscar was also nning to quietly stay in the outer area of the secondyer to avoid Evan, but after a few days, he heard that someone saw Evan going towards the firstyer along with his rank three pet.


    After confirming that this information was indeed correct and Evan went to the firstyer, Voidscar didn''t stay in the outer area of the secondyer and ventured deeper, deciding to explore the deeper area of the secondyer.


    Although it had been more than a month since the incident and Voidscar wasn''t as afraid as he was before, he still wanted to leave the Tomb as soon as possible and inform Eldrakar about it as he was fully aware of the significance of this news.


    ''Someone rted to the Shadow Monarch or...'' Voidscar thought inwardly and considered another possibility but the moment this possibility came into his mind, he quickly shook his head.


    "There is no way they are the same person. ording to records, the Shadow Monarch was even stronger than my father, but this guy..." Voidscar said and took a deep breath. "He''s just a Rank One Core Evolver. It''s absolutely impossible that they are the same person."


    "What is absolutely impossible?"


    Just when Voidscar was lost in his thoughts, he heard a familiar voice from behind him and was taken aback.


    "Father," Voidscar turned around and saw Eldrakar and Baphomet standing not far away from him.


    "How did you..." Voidscar showed a shocked expression upon seeing Eldrakar and Baphomet as he couldn''t understand how they had entered the Tomb. But although he was shocked, it didn''t take him long topose himself and he quickly bowed his head respectfully towards them.


    If Eldrakar was alone, he wouldn''t have cared about these formalities, but since he was with Baphomet, who was the current Emperor of the Demons, it was necessary for Voidscar to show basic respect.


    Eldrakar nodded his head towards Voidscar and looked at his son silently.


    Although he had just arrived and hadn''t even spoken to him, just from a single nce, he could tell that Voidscar''s mental state wasn''t stable and he was stressed.


    Moreover, Voidscar hadn''t even sensed their presence until Eldrakar called out to him, which showed just how distracted his mind was.


    "So, what were you thinking so deeply that you weren''t even paying attention to your surroundings? If instead of us it had been a monster, you would have been seriously injured by it."


    Although there weren''t any mid-level or peak-level Rank Three monsters in the secondyer, there were still some beginner-


    level Rank Three monsters.


    Even though Voidscar was powerful, Eldrakar knew that his son wouldn''te out unscathed if a beginner-level Rank Three monster suddenly ambushed him.


    Hearing Eldrakar''s question, Voidscar''s expression changed and he quickly thought about the things that happened in the Tomb.


    ''I don''t know how Father entered the Tomb, but it doesn''t matter anymore...'' He thought to himself and without hiding anything, told everything about Evan to Eldrakar.

 Chapter 934 Exposed (Part 3)

    Chapter 934 Exposed (Part 3)


    Voidscar told Eldrakar and Baphomet everything that had happened around a month and a half ago.


    When he finished speaking, the eyes of Baphomet and Eldrakar were wide open.


    The rank six dragon and the demon looked at each other, and both could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    A Rank One Core Evolver killed hundreds of Rank Two Core Evolvers from different races, including two Rank Three monsters.


    Are you kidding us?


    Both of them were among the top powerhouses of Utopia and knew that even for them, it would have been impossible to kill hundreds of Rank Two Core Evolvers along with Rank Three monsters when they were Rank One Core Evolvers.


    For a second, both of them thought Voidscar was fooling them, but they knew he had no reason to lie.


    Although Eldrakar and Baphomet were shocked, both of them were still the rulers of their races, so it didn''t take them more than three seconds toe out of their shocked state and regain theirposure.


    "Do you have his photo?" Eldrakar asked with a serious look on his face.


    Voidscar nodded his head upon hearing Eldrakar and took out a crystal from his storage ring. When he activated the crystal, it showed a holographic image of Evan that the Bloodmoon Auction had released when they announced the bounty on his head.


    Upon seeing the image, Baphomet''s reaction was quite tame and he just looked at it with narrowed eyes.


    But unlike Baphomet, when Eldrakar saw the image, his pupils shrank and his face lost all its colour.


    Seeing Eldrakar''s abnormal reaction, Voidscar and Baphomet were taken aback.


    "What''s wrong?" Baphomet asked with a frown on his face.


    Eldrakar didn''t answer Baphomet''s question and just looked at the holographic image with a lost look on his face.


    Some memories from a few thousand years ago resurfaced inside his mind and the more he thought about it, the uglier his face became.


    Seeing Eldrakar''s expressions getting worse with each passing second, Baphomet suddenly thought of something and looked at the holographic image once again.


    ''Don''t tell me this guy is...'' Baphomet said inwardly and the way he looked at the image changed. ''Unlike me, who never saw the Shadow Monarch in person, Eldrakar had met him many times and even had conflicts with him. From his expression, it seems like the person in this holographic image looks like the Shadow Monarch himself.''


    When Voidscar told Baphomet and Eldrakar about Evan, neither of them thought that the person in question was the Shadow Monarch himself.


    Eldrakar thought that Evan might be someone who had skills simr to the Shadow Monarch, but the thought of him being the same person never crossed his mind.


    After all, he knew the Shadow Monarch too well and was aware of his power level. It was impossible for him to think that the same person somehow became a Rank One Core Evolver.


    As for Baphomet, upon hearing Voidscar, he immediately thought about the person who destroyed his essence clone in the lower world.


    ording to Voidscar, the rank of the person who caused the incident was not very high, indicating that he might have just arrived in Utopia using the Tower of Ascension not long ago.


    Although the image Voidscar showed him was quite different from the person he saw in his essence clone''s memory, he didn''t think too much about it, assuming his appearance might have changed because of the evolution of his core after bing a Rank One Core Evolver.


    But looking at Eldrakar''s expression, who looked as if he had seen a ghost, Baphomet was no longer sure about his guess.


    In his eyes, although the person who destroyed his essence clone had many simrities to the Shadow Monarch, he didn''t consider the possibility of the two being the same person. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But if the person in the image really looked like the Shadow Monarch, then things werepletely different.


    "Stop spacing out..." Baphomet lightly pped Eldrakar''s back, bringing him back to his senses.


    "Huh?" Eldrakar was startled by the sudden p and looked at Baphomet with a nk expression.


    Baphomet didn''t care about Eldrakar''s nk look and asked in a serious voice, "You know this person?"


    Eldrakar showed aplicated expression upon hearing Baphomet and said in a low voice, "His appearance is very simr to that bastard."


    ''As I thought...'' Baphomet narrowed his eyes upon hearing Eldrakar and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "Do you think they are the same person?" He asked after a moment.


    "Impossible..." Eldrakar denied it without any hesitation. "I don''t know why he looks simr to him or why he can summon the shadow undeads, but it is absolutely impossible for both of them to be the same person. That guy was at the peak of Rank Six, so how can this Rank One Core Evolver be the same person as him?"


    Baphomet frowned upon hearing Eldrakar and fell deep into thought.


    ''I don''t know what kind of person the Shadow Monarch was, but just from the fact that this guy killed hundreds of top-level core evolvers who entered the Tomb along with Rank Three monsters, I can say that he might be even more dangerous than him.''


    Baphomet looked at Voidscar who was listening to their conversation without saying anything and asked in a deep voice.


    "Where is he now?"


    Hearing Baphomet, Voidscar stopped looking at Eldrakar, who was obviously stunned after seeing Evan''s image and replied.


    "From what I know, he entered the firstyer around one month ago."


    "Firstyer?" Baphomet raised an eyebrow upon hearing Voidscar as he did not expect a Rank One Core Evolver would dare to enter the firstyer, but when he thought about how Evan killed hundreds of top-level core evolvers, the surprise he was feeling quickly disappeared.


    "Let''s go to the firstyer and meet him in person," He said to Eldrakar in a serious voice.


    Eldrakar nodded his head upon hearing Baphomet and didn''t refuse as there were many things he wanted to confirm and he needed to see Evan for that.


    After making up their minds, both Eldrakar and Baphomet said goodbye to Voidscar and rushed towards the firstyer.

 Chapter 935 Taking The Breaker Pill

    Chapter 935 Taking The Breaker Pill


    After taking the high-level recovery potion, it took Evan nearly one hour to return to his peak condition.


    Under the effect of the high-level recovery potion, all of his spiritual power was fully restored and the fatigue he had been feeling also disappeared.


    Once he was back in perfect condition, he took out the rainbow-coloured Breaker Pill from the pill bottle.


    "Here goes nothing..." Evan said in a low voice and tossed the pill into his mouth.


    The moment the Breaker Pill entered his mouth and touched his tongue, it turned into a wave of energy and rushed toward his Primordial Monarch Core.


    Normally, once someone finished creating their domain, their core would remain in an unstable state for quite some time due to the newly created energy pathways between the core and the energy ring.


    Because of its unstable state, people need to wait for a long time before they can think about advancing again.


    But Evan didn''t really care about this.


    The reason?


    Throughout his journey from an F-rank hunter to a Rank One Core Evolver, his core never showed signs of instability. Even when he was in Arora World, other people needed to stabilize their core after advancing to the next level.


    But his core was different. As long as he provided it with enough energy, he could advance to the next rank without worrying about the instability of his core.


    The reason he had asked Octavius to create a Breaker Pill was that he was at least 90% sure that even after creating his domain, his core wouldn''t show any signs of instability.


    Since he was certain his core wouldn''t be unstable, he wanted to evolve his Domain into a Zone and reach Rank Two Core Evolver before facing the monsters in the central area of the firstyer.


    Domains and Zones are not much different from each other. In simple terms, a Zone is just an evolved form of a Domain.


    Once a domain evolves into a Zone, all the abilities provided by the Domain will be greatly strengthened, and the user''s control over their conceptual energy will be enhanced.


    The amount of energy released by the Breaker Pill was vast.


    Even though Evan''s physical body was powerful, he still felt tingling pain all over when the energy of the pill rushed inside his body.


    As the energy of the pill rushed toward his core, the spinning speed of his void energy ring and the Primordial Monarch Core suddenly increased.


    Evan resisted the ufortable feeling caused by therge amount of energy rushing into his body and carefully guided the energy of the Breaker Pill so that it wouldn''t destroy the newly created energy pathways between his core and the energy ring.


    Under Evan''s guidance, the energy of the Breaker Pill entered his Primordial Monarch Core.


    However, his core didn''t absorb this energy; instead, it sent it toward the void energy ring through the newly created energy pathways. The moment the energy of the Breaker Pill came into contact with the void energy ring, Evan''s domain activated on its own, covering the entire cave in an instant.


    Octavius had already gone back inside Evan''s soul, so he was unaffected by the domain.


    As the energy of the Breaker Pill entered the void energy ring, the size of the void energy ring started to increase and it began to shake violently, showing signs of instability.


    Evan controlled the amount of energy entering the void ring while simultaneously using his spiritual power to stabilize it.


    Under Evan''s precise control, the void energy ring started to absorb the power of the Breaker Pill.


    As the void energy ring absorbed the pill''s energy, Evan''s domain that he had released inside the cave began to be even more powerful.


    The size of his domain increased rapidly, but since it couldn''t expand due to the cave walls, its power was concentrated within the cave.


    For the next few hours, Evan guided the power of the Breaker Pill towards his void energy ring.


    At the same time, he used his spiritual power to keep the void energy stable as it absorbed the energy from the pill and approached its limit.


    Even though his spiritual power was very high, Evan still started to feel tired after maintaining the stability of the void energy ring for a few hours. However, he could feel that his domain was reaching its limit, and once it did, it would be time for him to evolve it into a Zone.


    Around one more hourter, the void energy ring reached its limit and couldn''t absorb the energy from the Breaker Pill anymore.


    Once Evan noticed his void energy ring couldn''t absorb more energy, he stopped guiding the energy of the Breaker Pill towards it and let his Primordial Monarch Core absorb it instead.


    As his core absorbed the energy of the pill, it also started to advance and moved towards the limit of the peak of Rank One.


    Three hourster, the remaining energy of the Breaker Pill was absorbed by Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core, and it was at the absolute limit of the peak of Rank One.


    Other than his core, Evan''s domain also reached its limit after absorbing the energy of the Breaker Pill and was ready to evolve into a Zone.


    His domain just needed one push to evolve into a Zone, and the moment it evolved, the restrictions on his core would also be shattered, allowing it to evolve into a Rank Two Core.


    ''Just a slight push and I can advance...'' Evan said inwardly and he already had an idea of what he needed to do.


    His shadow flickered a bit, and a small purple crystal shot out of it. With his eyes still closed, Evan caught the crystal in his hands and poured his world essence into it.


    As he poured his world essence into it, the purple crystal melted into a dark purple liquid and seeped into Evan''s hand.


    Upon entering his body through his hand, the dark purple liquid moved towards his void energy ring and soon merged with it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The moment the dark purple liquid merged with his void energy ring, Evan felt some information about void energy enters his mind, slightly increasing his understanding of the void energy.


    As his understanding of void energy increased, the void energy ring connected to his Primordial Monarch Core started to shake and...


    Bang!


    With a small booming sound, his domain started to evolve into a Zone.

 Chapter 936 Rank Two And Effect Of Realm Glyphs (Part 1)

    Chapter 936 Rank Two And Effect Of Realm Glyphs (Part 1)


    ---) Void Crystal (Low Level): An extremely rare crystal formed due to the void energy of the void space. Refining this crystal can instantly increase your understanding of the conceptual energy of void by one percent.


    When Evan first arrived in Utopia, he had to escape into the void space to save himself from Ashley. While inside the void space, he found a low-level void crystal that could instantly increase his understanding of void energy by one percent.


    Earlier, after absorbing the entire energy of the Breaker Pill, Evan felt he just needed a little push to evolve his Void Domain into a Zone.


    When he refined the void crystal, his understanding of void energy reached 26%, breaking the limit of a Domain.


    The moment his understanding of void energy reached the 26% mark, his Void Energy ring, which was already at its limit couldn''t hold anymore and started to evolve.


    Since Evan''s Domain was connected with his Void Energy ring, it also started to evolve along with the Void Energy Ring.


    The light purple energy field of the Domain that covered the entire cave began to turn dark purple, and the pressure released by his Domain gradually started to increase.


    From the surroundings, the World Essence rushed towards Evan''s Domain and was absorbed by it. However, after absorbing the World Essence, his Domain didn''t use it to strengthen itself; instead, it sent it towards his Primordial Monarch Core.


    His Primordial Monarch Core was already at the absolute limit of Rank One, so when his Domain sent arge amount of World Essence towards it, it started to show signs of evolution.


    Evan knew that his core was not very far from reaching Rank Two level, but for some reason, even after absorbing arge amount of World Essence sent by his Domain, it couldn''t take thest step.


    He felt as if there were some invisible chains holding his core from breaking the limits of Rank One and advancing to Rank Two.


    Evan''s mind worked at rapid speed and he tried to understand what was going on. After a minute of pondering, he looked at the Void Energy Ring connected to his core and saw that it was still evolving.


    ''Maybe, I first need to fully evolve my Domain into a Zone before my core can evolve...'' Evan thought inwardly and instead of sending the World Essence of the surroundings to his core, he let his Domain absorb it.


    The moment Evan stopped sending the World Essence towards his core and let his Domain absorb it, the evolution speed of his Domain increased even more.


    The purple colour of his void energy ring began to turn dark, and amid the asteroid belt like energy ring, tiny dots that looked like small stars started to appear.


    As the tiny star-like dots appeared, the power of his Domain started to increase, and at the same time, Evan felt the density of his Void Energy slowly increasing.


    He focused his spiritual senses on the tiny star-like dots and noticed they were releasing faint energy ripples. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The energy ripples released by the stars merged with his Void Energy Ring, helping it to evolve to the next level.


    Around five hourster, the entire void energy ring surrounding his Primordial Monarch Core was filled with white star-like dots.


    All the stars inside the void energy ring were releasing faint energy ripples, and the evolution of his domain was nearing its end.


    The size of his domain had already increased by more than three times, and if it wasn''t restricted by the cave walls, it would have easily covered an area of around five kilometres.


    Two hourster, the small void energy ring was filled with stars and looked as if it contained an entire gxy inside it.


    Suddenly, all the stars inside the void energy ring shone brightly and the dark purple void energy inside the ring turned into a liquid form.


    The moment the void energy turned into liquid form, Evan''s Domain sessfully evolved into a Zone. At the same time, Evan saw the Rune of Origin that covered his heart light up, just like thest time when he created his Domain.


    (Your Origin Essence is reacting to your Zone)


    (Your Zone is evolving under the influence of your Origin Essence...)


    Two simr notifications shed in front of his eyes, but unlikest time, when the Rune of Origin sent a burst of energy towards his core, this time, the Rune of Origin did not release any kind of energy.


    Evan looked at the shining outline of the Rune of Origin that was gradually dimming with a nk look on his face and in just a few seconds, the shining Rune of Origin returned to its dormant state.


    (The evolution of your Zone has failed due to a low amount of Origin Essence)


    (Increase your authority as the Holder of Origin to amplify the amount of Origin Essence within your possession)


    (The evolution of your Zone will continue once you have a sufficient amount of Origin Essence)


    Evan looked at the three notifications that shed in front of his eyes and shook his head.


    He ignored these notifications and focused back on his diamond-shaped Primordial Monarch Core.


    Through his Zone, he absorbed arge amount of world essence and sent it towards his core once again.


    This time, when the world essence approached his core, the Primordial Monarch Core reacted strongly and instantly absorbed all the world essence.


    While absorbing the world essence, the small diamond-shaped core started to beat like a heart, and Evan felt all the restrictions that were stopping his core from evolving slowly breaking apart.


    In less than a minute, all the restrictions that he was feeling on his core shattered and...


    Bang!


    With a booming sound, his core shone with dark light and a World Essence Vortex started to form above his head.


    At the same time, a notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes.


    (Your Core is evolving into a Beginner Level Rank Two Core...)

 Chapter 937 Rank Two And Effect Of Realm Glyphs (Part 2)

    Chapter 937 Rank Two And Effect Of Realm Glyphs (Part 2)


    Evan''s fingernail-sized, diamond-shaped Primordial Monarch Core was beating like a heart and was absorbing the world essence from the surroundings like a ck hole.


    It was a good thing that the barrier that covered the entrance of the cave didn''t block the flow of the world essence from the outside, otherwise; Evan was afraid that the evolution of his core might have failed due to theck of a sufficient amount of world essence.


    The deep blue-coloured vortex spinning above his head worked like a powerful ma and continued to pull arge amount of world essence from outside of the cave.


    Evan''s core was at the absolute limit of Rank One, but it didn''t mean just a small amount of world essence was enough to evolve it into a Rank Two core. Even though it was at the absolute limit of Rank One, it still needed arge amount of world essence toplete its evolution.


    Normally, because of therge amount of world essence that his core needed toplete its evolution, the vortex that would have formed to attract the world essence would have definitely exceeded the diameter of a few kilometres.


    But due to the special nature of the cave, the vortex wasn''t able to reach its true size, and as a result, it wasn''t able to pull a sufficient amount of world essence and the time Evan''s core needed toplete its evolution increased greatly.


    Generally, it wouldn''t have taken his core more than half an hour toplete its evolution, but due to the low quantity of the world essence, even after ten hours, Evan''s core did not finish its evolution.


    Although the time his core needed toplete its evolution increased greatly due to the small size of the vortex, there was no other problem and this slow process wasn''t affecting his core. Due to the smooth process, Evan could even use his spiritual senses to monitor other things.


    ''Just half an hour left before the effect of Time Watch ends...'' He said inwardly while looking at the Time Watch. ''... With the ratio of 1:20, it would be ten hours inside the time field. I hope the evolution of my core will finish in these ten hours as I don''t want to waste too much time here.''


    Time continued to pass, and just when there were five minutes left before the effect of the Time Watch ended, Evan noticed the world essence vortex above his head started to dissipate.


    At the same time, the spinning speed of his core increased greatly.


    ''Finally...'' Evan sighed in relief when he saw this and a small smile appeared on his face as he knew the evolution of his core was about to finish.


    Around two minutester, the vortex spinning above himpletely disappeared.


    The moment the vortex disappeared, the rotation speed of his Primordial Monarch Core increased even more. At the same time, the small white stars that filled his Void Energy Ring lit up.


    Boom!


    A small booming sound echoed out from Evan''s body and the rapidly spinning Primordial Monarch Core released arge amount of energy to nourish his body.


    But unlike the previous evolutions of his core where the energy released by his core would directly spread throughout his body, this time, the energy released by the core was instantly absorbed by the small shining stars inside the Void Energy Ring.


    As the small stars absorbed the energy released by the Primordial Monarch Core, their size started to increase.


    Although the size of Evan''s Void Energy Ring was just a little bigger than his fingernail-sized core, it didn''t mean the stars inside it were also small.


    If someone looked at his Void Energy Ring using their spiritual senses, they would see an entire gxy inside his small void energy ring, filled with thousands of stars.


    As the size of stars inside his ring increased, Evan felt his Zone bing more powerful.


    At the same time, looking at the shining stars, he got a few hints about how to evolve his Zone into an Illusionary World.


    ''Hmmm... It seems it won''t be easy to evolve my Void Zone into an Illusionary World...'' Evan said to himself while looking at the shining stars inside his Void Energy Ring.


    Around two minutester, Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core stopped releasing energy and the stars inside the energy ring stopped expanding.


    When his core stopped releasing energy, Evan was a little confused because although he felt stronger than before, his stat points were still the same.


    Other than increasing the power of his Zone by expanding the size of stars inside the void energy ring, the energy released by his Primordial Monarch Core didn''t seem to do anything else.


    ''Did I do something wrong during the evolution process?''


    Seeing the energy released by his core just increased the power of his Zone a bit, Evan thought with a frown on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just when Evan was thinking he might have done something wrong during the evolution process, the shining stars inside the Void Energy Ring released a burst of energy.


    The energy released by the stars spread throughout Evan''s body in an instant and started to strengthen every single cell of his body.


    The energy released by stars seeped inside his internal organs, bones, and blood, greatly enhancing his physical abilities.


    The world essence inside his body condensed and became denser than before.


    The amount of Primordial Shadow Energy inside his core started to increase, and at the same time, he felt his other attributes, including World Essence, Strength, Agility, etc., break free from the limit of Rank One and begin to increase.


    The energy released by the stars continued to nourish Evan''s body for the next few minutes.


    Around ten minutester, the glow around the stars inside the void energy ring began to recede and in less than a minute, all the stars returned to their previous normal state.


    As the stars inside the void energy ring returned to the normal stat, a notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes.


    (Your Primordial Monarch Core sessfully evolved into a Rank Two Core)

 Chapter 938 Rank Two And Effect Of Realm Glyphs (Part 3)

    Chapter 938 Rank Two And Effect Of Realm Glyphs (Part 3)


    (Your Primordial Monarch Core sessfully evolved into a Rank Two Core)


    Evan slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He raised his hand in front of his face and clenched his fist. The moment he clenched his fist, the air and space around it warped and twisted, demonstrating his greatly increased strength.


    Seeing the effect of his simple gesture, Evan''s lips arched upwards and he tried his best not tough like a madman.


    (You have received ss-specific skill: Shadow Forge)


    (You have received skill: Shadow Puppeteer)


    (You have received Authority: Shadow Guardian)


    Suddenly, three more notifications shed in front of his eyes, informing him about his new skills and Authority.


    Just as Evan was about to examine them, he suddenly felt something and used his spiritual senses to look at his body. Upon looking at his body using his spiritual senses, he noticed many ck-coloured, strange-looking glyphs glowing on his bones.


    ''Realm Glyphs...'' Evan raised an eyebrow upon seeing the glyphs and wondered what was happening.


    He wasn''t surprised to see the glyphs on his bones as he had been aware of them for a long time. These glyphs had appeared on his bones when he was in Arora World, and even now, he did not know much about them. (Chap¡ª584)


    All the glyphs engraved on his bones were separated from each other, but right now, as Evan looked at them, he saw all the glyphs were expanding and interlocking with each other.


    In just a few seconds, most of the glyphs that were engraved on the same bone were connected to each other and looked more mysterious than before.


    (Your Realm Glyphs have advanced to the second stage)


    (Your connection with the Primordial Shadow Realm has been strengthened)


    (The amount of Primordial Shadow Energy within your possession increased by 10%)


    (Due to your strengthened connection with the Primordial Shadow Realm, your authority as the Holder of Origin is further solidified)


    (Under the effect of the Realm Glyphs, your Authority: Shadow Guardian has evolved into Realm Guardian)


    Evan looked at the notifications that shed in front of his eyes and was taken aback.


    He read all the notifications carefully and was confused because there were many things he didn''t understand. Although he was confused, Evan wasn''t surprised because he was already used to seeing these kinds of notifications.


    "In simple words, these Realm Glyphs are rted to the Primordial Shadow Realm and I can strengthen my connection with it by advancing the level of glyphs..." Evan said to himself and nodded his head with a in look on his face. "Not only that, by strengthening my connection with the shadow realm, I can even increase the amount of Primordial Shadow Energy within my possession along with my authority as the Holder of Origin."


    The thing that delighted Evan most was the fact that he could strengthen his authority as the Holder of Origin by increasing the level of Realm Glyphs.


    By increasing his authority as the Holder Of Origin, he could increase the amount of Origin Essence within his possession.


    He really wanted to see what kind of evolution his Zone would undergo once he had a sufficient amount of Origin Essence within his possession.


    After reading the notifications, Evan looked at the information about the new skills and the authority he had just received.


    ---) Shadow Forge: Using this skill, you can transform your shadow into solid objects, such as weapons, armour, or tools. The power of the object created by using your shadow depends on the level of your core.


    Evan read the details of the Shadow Forge skill and was mildly surprised as it was the first time he had received a skill like this.


    "Transform my shadow into solid objects, huh," He said in a low voice and looked at his shadow.


    The world essence inside his body moved, and he activated the shadow forge skill.


    The moment he activated the skill, Evan''s shadow flickered and moved like water. He thought about a sharp spear and in less than a second, his shadow transformed into a two-meter spear.


    The body of the spear was ck in colour, looking like solid metal, while the sharp de in front shone like a ck crystal.


    Evan picked up the spear and saw its frame was even tougher than normal Rank Two materials. After checking the spear for a few seconds, he noticed his world essence was slowly depleting.


    "So, I need to continue to expend my world essence in order to keep my shadow in a solid form..." Evan said as he looked at his world essence, which was slowly decreasing due to the ck spear in his hands.


    Suddenly, Evan thought about something and his eyes lit up.


    "Since this thing is made of my shadow, then doesn''t it mean..." He said to himself, his eyes glowing with excitement.


    "I will try out my conjecture after leaving the cave," Evan muttered and after doing a few more experiments with his shadow, he stopped using the Shadow Forge skill. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The moment he stopped using the skill, a ck-coloured chair in front of him melted into a ck liquid and turned back into his shadow.


    After experimenting with Shadow Forge, Evan looked at the Shadow Puppeteer skill.


    ---) Shadow Puppeteer: Using this skill, you can control the people through their shadows, effectively manipting their movements and actions as if they were puppets. The effectiveness of the skill depends on the target''s rank. The higher the rank of your opponent, the higher the chances of skill failure.


    Evan wasn''t surprised after reading the details of the Shadow Puppeteer skill because, just from its name, he had already guessed what kind of skill it was.


    "Controlling people like puppets," Evan said with an evil smile on his face and immediately thought about many ways to utilize this skill.


    "This skill came at the right time. With this, it won''t be difficult to handle therge groups of monsters when I move towards the pir of light," Evan said to himself, thinking about the chaos he could cause among the group of monsters using this skill.


    There was no one in the cave other than him and Elora, so Evan couldn''t test the Shadow Puppeteer skill. But he didn''t think too much about it because he knew he would be able to test it soon.


    After confirming the details of the Shadow Puppeteer skill, Evan''s eyes fell on the Authority that he received.


    "An authority that evolved due to the Realm Glyphs, huh..." He said in a low voice and looked at its details.

 Chapter 939 Realm Guardian

    Chapter 939 Realm Guardian


    "An authority that evolved due to the Realm Glyphs, huh..." Evan said with gleaming eyes and looked at the details of the Realm Guardian Authority.


    ---) Realm Guardian (Authority): Upon activation, you can randomly summon one of the Guardians of the Primordial Shadow Realm for five minutes. This authority can be used once every six months.


    "Summon one of the guardians of the Primordial Shadow Realm..." Evan raised an eyebrow upon reading the simple details of the Authority and wondered what kind of person this guardian was.


    "From the long cooldown time of this authority, I think the person I can summon must be at least rank three or rank four..." Evan said with a thoughtful look on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The cooldown time for his Master of Shadow Authority is one month, while the cooldown time for the Death Guardian Authority is seven days.


    Both of these authorities are very powerful, but even then,pared to the cooldown time of the Realm Guardian Authority, their cooldown times are very short.


    As far as Evan knew, the stronger the skill or authority, the longer its cooldown time would be.


    Since the cooldown time of the Realm Guardian is six months, he estimated that the person he could summon using this authority must be at least a rank three or rank four core evolver.


    "I can use it if I encounter something unexpected in the Central Area of the firstyer..." Evan said in a low voice and stopped looking at the information of the Realm Guardian Authority.


    =====


    Name: Evan/??


    Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 60%)


    Rank: Beginner Level Rank Two


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    Strength: 923


    Agility: 876


    Endurance: 935 (+935) Effect of Ruler''s Authority.


    World Essence: 921


    Stamina: 898


    Intelligence: 910 (+91) effect of False Progenitor Title


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 988


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 26.00%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze Of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm, Shadow Mark, Abyssal Vortex, Sky Fall, Shadow Puppeteer.


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm, The Cursed One, Owner Of The Eldoria City, False Progenitor.


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone, Shadow World, Shadow Forge.


    ---) Racial Skill: Reaper''s Wrath


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows, Death Guardian, Realm Guardian.


    ---) Ruler''s Authority: ???


    Evan looked at his stat points and a big grin appeared on his face. Originally, all of his stat points had increased by five times when he became a Rank Two Core Evolver, bringing all of his stats, which were at 150, to 750 points.


    However, these stat points increased even more because of the effect of the Reaper''s Wrath skill.


    When Evan killed hundreds of core evolvers during the incident, he was using the Soul Harvest mode of the Reaper''s Wrath skill.


    Under the effect of Soul Harvest mode, he absorbed many souls and received stat points from them.


    But at that time, due to the limit of his Rank One Core, his stats didn''t go past 150 points.


    Although his stat points did not go beyond 150 points, it didn''t mean the stat points he had received under Soul Harvest mode of Reaper''s Wrath skill disappeared.


    All the stat points he received originated from the souls he absorbed under the effect of the Soul Harvest mode.


    When he wasn''t able to absorb the stat points of these souls because of the limit of his core, the energy of these souls was stored under the control of the Soul Absorption skill.


    The moment Evan reached rank two, this energy was released, and his stat points, which were 750 increased even more.


    ''With my current power level, if I use everything I have, I should be able to face a mid-level or even a peak-level rank three monster for some time...'' Evan thought inwardly and closed the status window.


    After closing the status window, he looked at the Time Watch in his hands and saw its effect had already ended a few minutes ago.


    "Good thing I evolved the Broken Time Watch, otherwise I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to be a Rank Two Core Evolver before the Tomb closed."


    Evan stored the Time Watch inside his shadow storage and looked at Elora, only to see her sleeping on the bed like a log.


    Seeing she was still sleeping, he shook his head and stood up. He stretched his body, and his bones made some cracking sounds as he had been sitting in the same ce for nearly four days.


    "Damn, I can''t understand how some people can sit in the same ce for months without moving," Evan said while stretching his body, thinking about high-level core evolvers who usually spend months or even years sitting in the same ce without moving.


    He walked towards the entrance of the cave and tried to look at its surroundings.


    Because of the special materials from which the cave was made, his spiritual senses couldn''t go outside, so he had no choice but to use his eyes to look around.


    "Looks like there are no monsters around the cave..." Evan said after looking around for a bit and then came back inside the cave.


    Aftering inside, he rested for a few hours and once he was back in his top condition, he immediately left the cave along with Elora, heading towards the pir of half golden and half ck light.


    While Evan was moving towards the pir of light, unknown to him, two rank six core evolvers had also entered the firstyer and were moving towards him.

 Chapter 940 Shadow Forge (Part 1)

    Chapter 940 Shadow Forge (Part 1)


    ording to what Elora had told Evan, the groups of monsters attack the pir of light every few months in order to get inside it.


    Only during the time of the monster attack does she stay near the pir of light; otherwise, she spends most of her time in her cave abode, sleeping.


    After learning that Elora usually stays in her cave and goes to the pir of light only during the monster tide, Evan thought she might know a safe route that allows her to travel between her cave abode and the pir of light.


    After all, just looking at the hundreds of groups of monsters in the centre area of the firstyer, Evan was sure that without a hidden or safe route, it would be impossible for her to go back and forth between her cave abode and the pir of light without encountering the monsters.


    But when he talked to her about this matter, Elora suddenly disappeared and came back after a few seconds. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After returning, she exined to him that she didn''t need any safe or hidden route because she could directly teleport outside of the pir of light.


    Evan was stunned when she told him she could directly go to the pir of light and asked if she could take him with her. Unfortunately, she told him she couldn''t take anyone with her.


    Knowing that Elora couldn''t teleport him right outside the pir of light, nor did she know a safe route to approach the pir, Evan had no choice but to move forward on his own while trying his best to avoid the groups of monsters.


    However, with hundreds of groups of monsters in the central area of the firstyer, it was impossible for him to avoid the monsters forever.


    About an hour after leaving the cave, he finally encountered a group of monsters that he couldn''t avoid and had to fight against.


    "Thirty-six rank one, twenty-seven rank two, and one mid-level Rank Three," Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at the group of monsters while hiding his presence.


    Evan was currently in an area that looked like a desert. There was fine sand everywhere around him, and the chilling night breeze, filled with sharp sand particles was flowing without stopping. In the middle of the desert, he was hiding behind a small sand dune and was thinking about the best way to deal with the monsters.


    "I have already turned all the peak Rank Two monsters I had collected into shadow undeads, so it wouldn''t be difficult to clean this group of monsters, but the chaos caused by the fight would definitely attract the attention of the other groups of monsters."


    If possible, Evan wanted to avoid the fight because he just had a few days left before the Tomb closed. He was still quite far away from the pir of light and he didn''t want to waste his time fighting against these monsters.


    "I can use Shadow World to hide the energy fluctuations released by the fight..." He said after a minute of consideration. "Although it''s a waste to use my Primordial Shadow Energy here, it shouldn''t be a problem as long as I end the fight in less than three minutes."


    Evan couldn''t activate the Shadow World skill using the World Essence. Only by using the Primordial Shadow Energy could he activate it.


    If possible, he wanted to avoid wasting his Primordial Shadow Energy because the recovery speed of Primordial Shadow Energy is very slowpared to world essence, and there isn''t even a potion that can help him speed up the recovery of shadow energy.


    He had nned to use the Shadow World only during emergencies to save his Primordial Shadow Energy, but in his current situation, if he wanted to avoid attracting the attention of other monsters, he had no choice but to use it to iste the energy fluctuations of the fight.


    Once Evan decided to use the Shadow World to iste the energy fluctuations, he did not wait long and started to prepare other things that he needed to end the fight in just a few minutes.


    "Shadow Clone."


    He used his Shadow Clone skill and created a clone of himself.


    ---) Shadow Clone: Using the essence of shadow, you can create a clone of yourself. The clone will have fifty percent of your power and it will be able to use all of your skills except for ss-specific, unique, and racial skills.


    After creating his clone, Evan immediately activated the Shadow World skill.


    The moment he used the shadow world skill, a ck shadow stretched from his feet and instantly covered arge patch of desert.


    The monsters not far away from Evan were stunned upon seeing a ck shadow covering the ground beneath their feet and looked at it with dumbfounded expressions on their faces.


    Before the monsters could understand what was happening, the shadow that covered the sandy ground rose towards the sky and engulfed all of them inside a ck dome.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - - - -


    Seeing someone trapped them inside a dome, all the monsters, including the mid-level Rank Three one, who was a twenty-meter-long, deep yellow-coloured Sand Lizard started to roar while looking around warily.


    Hidden within the walls of Shadow World, Evan and his clone looked at the group of monsters with narrowed eyes and activated the Shadow Puppeteer skill simultaneously.


    The moment Evan and his clone activated the skill, all the Rank One and most of the Rank Two monsters stopped roaring.


    One of the peak Rank Two monster, which looked like a lion was still roaring while looking at the ck-coloured dome when suddenly...


    Swish!


    A mid-level Rank Two tiger who was standing beside it suddenly attacked, shing at its eyes.


    The peak Rank Two lion never thought its own gang member would attack it, so it wasn''t able to react in time and one of its eyes was destroyed by the mid-level Rank Two tiger.


    ROAR!


    The peak Rank Two lion roared in pain and dropped to the ground as blood flowed out from its destroyed eye without stopping.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - - -


    Simr scenes happened everywhere within the Shadow World and all the monsters started to attack each other.


    The mid-level Rank Three Sand Lizard was stunned when it saw this and couldn''t understand why its gang members were fighting each other.


    Seeing the ck dome that trapped them, the lizard knew there was someone targeting them and in order to stop the attacker, the first thing that came into its mind was to bring its gang members back to their senses.


    ROAR!


    A domineering roar escaped the lizard''s mouth, and the heavy aura of the mid-level Rank Three monster pressed down on all the monsters who were fighting against each other.


    Feeling the lizard''s aura, all the monsters who were fighting each other stiffened and couldn''t move their bodies.


    ROAR!


    After stopping the monsters, the lizard roared once more and all the monsters quickly gathered around it.


    The moment all the monsters gathered around the Sand Lizard, Evan''s lips curled upwards and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s what I was waiting for..." He muttered in a low voice and by using the power of Shadow World, instantly appeared above the group of monsters.


    After appearing above the monsters, he stretched out his hand downwards in the direction of the monsters and opened his mouth.


    "Abyssal Vortex!"


    The moment Evan spoke, a pitch-ck vortex shing with different colours of light opened in front of him.


    ---) Abyssal Vortex (Unique Skill): Upon activation, conjures a swirling vortex of darkness using the Primordial Shadow Energy that absorbs and nullifies iing attacks. The user can store the nullified attacks inside the Abyssal Vortex and use them to attack their enemies.


    Tens of attacks, eachparable to the full power attack of a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver shot out from it, heading straight towards the group of monsters that had gathered together.


    When Evan appeared above the monster group and opened the Abyssal Vortex, the mid-level Rank Three Sand Lizard immediately noticed him.


    Seeing tens of powerful attacksing towards it and its group, the Sand Lizard''s face changed and its eyes glowed with a deep yellow light.


    The sand around the lizard started to move and rose above the group of monsters, forming a sand wall.


    Seeing the sand wall, Evan just smirked and nced towards his shadow clone.


    Suddenly, some of the monsters who had gathered around the Sand Lizard moved and attacked it simultaneously.


    The lizard waspletely focused on the sand wall, so when its gang members attacked it, it wasn''t able to react in time and was struck by their attacks.


    Due to its high defence, the Sand Lizard was not heavily injured by the attacks of the monsters, but these attacks sessfully interrupted its skill and the sand wall it created crumbled.


    The moment the sand wall crumbled...


    BooooooooooooooooooM!!!


    The tens of attacks released by the Abyssal Vortex struck the monsters.


    The entire Shadow World was lit up by different colours of lights and powerful energy waves spread outwards in all directions, shaking the entire Shadow World.


    Evan used his control over the Shadow World to stop the energy waves from spreading so that they wouldn''t alert the other monsters in the area.


    The attacks that Evan released through the Abyssal Vortex were the attacks of more than ten peak Rank Two Shadow Undeads, so after being struck by all of them at the same time, there was no way ordinary monsters could survive.


    Using his control over the Shadow World, Evan quickly checked the situation and noticed that other than him, there was only one life aura left inside the Shadow World.


    "The endurance of a mid-level Rank Three monster is truly out of this world..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the Sand Lizard who was slowly sinking inside the sandy ground, probably thinking about running away using one of its skills.


    Seeing the Sand Lizard trying to escape, Evan used the Shadow Forge skill, his shadow moved and a ck-coloured spear appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s see if my guess about the Shadow Forge skill is right or not..." Evan said and the ck spear was engulfed by the purple fire of the Prismatic Fire, increasing its sharpness and durability.


    Evan held the ck spear covered in fire in his hand and threw it towards the Sand Lizard, who was slowly sinking inside the sandy ground.


    Due to its injuries, the Sand Lizard wasn''t able to avoid the spear and the shadow spear struck it right on its back.


    After being struck by the spear, the twenty-meter-long lizard did not react and continued to sink into the ground as if it didn''t care about such a small injury... But just when the lizard''s entire body was about to disappear into the ground...


    ROAR!


    The lizard suddenly roared in pain and jumped out, rolling on the ground in agony.

 Chapter 941 Shadow Forge (Part 2)

    Chapter 941 Shadow Forge (Part 2)


    Because of Evan''s sudden attack, the 20-meter-long sand lizard was heavily injured.


    It might have sessfully defended itself, but the sudden intervention of the monsters controlled by Evan''s clone made it impossible for the lizard to stop the Abyssal Vortex, which was filled with the attacks of tens of Rank Two shadow undeads.


    The deep yellow skin of the sand lizard was charred ck and its eyes were a little dizzy.


    But if one looked closely, they would see that even though the lizard was injured, its life force was as strong as ever and it was far from dying.


    Just one second after the attack, the sand lizard came back to its senses and wanted to escape underground using its Sand Escape skill to recover.


    However, the moment the thought of escaping underground came to its mind, a ck, sharp spear covered in a deep purple me tore through the space and struck it right on its back.


    Although the sand lizard''s skin was burnt due to the tens of attacks released by the Abyssal Vortex, its defence was still very high, so the spear only prated fifteen centimetres into its skin.


    The lizard''s whole body was 20 meters long, so when the spear made by the Shadow Forge skill struck it, it just felt like someone had struck its back with a toothpick and did not pay much attention to it.


    With its current endurance, the sand lizard did not care about such a small injury and activated the Sand Escape skill, slowly submerging its body underground.


    But just before the whole body of the lizard submerged into the sand, it suddenly felt something and a painful roar escaped its mouth.


    ROAR!


    The sand lizard suddenly jumped out of the sand and started coughing up blood.


    Seeing this, Evan''s lips arched upwards into a big smile.


    "Looks like my guess was correct..." He said in a delighted voice, looking at the ce where his spear created by the Shadow Forge skill had struck the lizard.


    At this moment, the tip of the ck spear that had prated the skin of the sand lizard was glowing slightly and there was a small fist-sized portal in front of it.


    From the portal, a ck hand glowing with blood-red light wasing out and the blood flow inside the lizard''s body was inplete disarray. Its blood was flowing at the speed of a bullet train, destroying its blood vessels and damaging its internal organs.


    "The spear is made using my shadow, and my shadow is connected with the Shadow Storage," Evan said with a smile on his face. "At first, I was doubtful whether I would be able to open the shadow storage after turning my shadow into a solid object, but now it is obvious that I can use the shadow storage even after turning my shadow into a solid object."


    Through the portal opened by the shadow storage inside the lizard''s body, Zorda used his unique skill, Blood Rampage.


    Normally, it would have been very difficult for Zorda to affect the mid-level Rank Three sand lizard using his skill, but because of the portal opened by the shadow storage, his hand made direct contact with the lizard''s blood, greatly increasing the power of his skill.


    The sand lizard was rolling on the sandy ground in pain, with blood flowing out from its eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.


    Just by looking at it, anyone could tell that it was in great pain. But due to its high endurance, even though its blood vessels burst apart, it was still far from death.


    "Let''s end this..." Seeing the Sand Lizard was rolling in pain, Evan muttered in a low voice as he wasn''t a fan of torturing someone for no reason.


    The storage ring he was wearing shed, and a silver-coloured sword, releasing the aura of a Peak Rank Two artefact appeared in his hands.


    The name of the sword was Moon''s Edge, and he found it in one of the storage rings he collected after the incident.


    The storage ring that Evan was wearing was actually filled with many different kinds of artifacts and there was no shortage of Rank Two weapons among them.


    After taking out Moon''s Edge, Evan used Temporal Velocity to increase his agility by 30% and, at the same time, covered the sword using the Red Fire of the Prismatic Fire.


    After covering the sword in red fire, he pped his shadow wings and in an instant, arrived above the sand lizard''s head.


    The sand lizard was rolling on the ground at rapid speed, but because of the effect of Temporal Velocity, in Evan''s eyes, the lizard was rolling at the speed of a turtle.


    Before the sand lizard could even register his presence above its head, Evan lifted the silver-coloured sword d in red fire and plunged it inside the lizard''s head.


    ROAR!


    A fountain of red blood spurted out and the lizard roared in pain as the Moon''s Edge sword plunged deep inside its head.


    Although the sword prated deep inside its head, it was still far from reaching its brain. The sand lizard wanted to throw away Evan by rolling away, but before it could, the silver-coloured sword in Evan''s hand lit up. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Moon Light!" He said in a low voice and activated the skill of the Moon''s Edge sword.


    Swish!


    The moment he activated the sword''s skill, from the edge of the sword, which was plunged deep inside the lizard''s head, a sharp silver-coloured sword light, covered in destructive red fire shot out and prated its brain in an instant.


    The moment the sword light pierced its brain, the sand lizard, which was trying to throw off Evan stopped and its life force slowly faded away.


    Thud!


    With a thudding sound, the giant body of the sand lizard dropped to the sand ground, with blood flowing out from the top of its head.


    Evan looked at the lifeless body of the sand lizard and his lips curled up. He stopped using the Shadow Forge skill, and the ck-coloured spear plunged into the lizard''s back turned back into his shadow.


    "Last time, it took me nearly three days to kill that mid-level Rank Three monster, but this time, I killed a mid-level Rank Three monster in less than three minutes," Evan said in a low voice, thinking about the scorpion he faced when he went to the location of the Time Liquid.


    Evan pulled out the Moon''s Edge sword from the lizard''s head and wiped the blood from its de.


    After cleaning the sword, he put it into the storage ring and jumped down from the top of the lizard''s body.


    The moment he jumped down, a ck shadow engulfed the entire body of the sand lizard and it sank down inside his shadow storage.


    After putting away the body of the sand lizard, Evan looked at the bodies of the other monsters and activated the Shadow Resurrection skill.


    Under the effect of the Shadow Resurrection skill, all the monsters, other than the Rank One turned into shadow undeads.


    The reason the Rank One monsters didn''t turn into shadow undeads was that their bodies were sted into smithereens by the powerful attacks released by the Abyssal Vortex and it was impossible for Evan to turn them.


    After turning the monsters into shadow undeads, Evan stopped using the Shadow World and the ck dome that covered him disappeared.


    Once the ck dome vanished, Evan took Elora with him and once again moved towards the pir of light. While Evan was making his way towards the pir of light, Eldrakar and Baphomet, who were faster than him, had already reached the centre area of the firstyer and stopped some distance away from the pir of light.

 Chapter 942 Guardian? (Part 1)

    Chapter 942 Guardian? (Part 1)


    In the central area of the firstyer, just a few thousand kilometres away from the pir of half-golden and half ck light, a fifty-meter-tall monster that looked like a mammoth was sleeping soundly.


    The monster''s entire body was covered in light brown fur, two ten-meter-long tusks wereing out of its mouth, and its twenty-five-meter long trunk was coiled around its tusks like a snake.


    Suddenly, the long trunk of the mammoth, which was very sensitive twitched slightly as if it smelled something.


    The giant mammoth slowly opened its deep red eyes and the aura of a Peak Rank Three monster immediately engulfed the surroundings.


    The mammoth lifted its giant head and looked up. Upon looking up, the Peak Rank Three monster saw two streaks of light, one red and one purpleing towards it at rapid speed.


    Looking at the two streaks of light that wereing towards it, even though the mammoth was a Peak Rank Three monster, it felt all its instincts screaming and urging it to run away.


    The mammoth was one of the strongest beings inside the Tomb of the Ancients, and it was the first time it had felt something like this.


    As it was the first time its instincts were screaming like this, it didn''t know how to respond and it just looked at the streaks of light which were getting closer.


    In just ten seconds, the two streaks of light crossed a distance of a few thousand kilometres and stopped a few hundred meters above the mammoth.


    The moment the streaks of light stopped above it, the pressure of the Rank Three mammoth that covered the surrounding area immediately disappeared, and the figures of a red-skinned demon with two horns on top of his head and a handsome-looking middle-aged man appeared in front of the monster''s eyes.


    "Can you feel it?" Eldrakar asked after stopping above the mammoth. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Baphomet nodded his head upon hearing Eldrakar and looked towards the pir of light with narrowed eyes.


    Both of them obviously didn''t stop here because of the mammoth. Whileing here, they already encountered a few Peak Rank Three monsters and many other groups of low-level monsters, so it was impossible for the mammoth to attract their attention.


    The reason both of them stopped was the same reason as to why the mammoth was sleeping here and wasn''t proceeding towards the pir of light.


    "Although it''s invisible to the naked eye, I can clearly sense that the area ahead of us is filled with a high amount of Eldritch Energy," Baphomet said in a low voice as he looked towards the pir of light, trying to see what was inside it. Unfortunately, even though he was a Rank Six Core Evolver, he still couldn''t see what was inside the pir.


    Eldrakar was also looking at the area ahead of them with a serious look on his face, his eyes shing with deep purple-coloured energy.


    "The void space of this area is filled with a high amount of Eldritch Energy," Eldrakar suddenly said, his eyes fixed on the area ahead of them.


    "You mean..." Hearing Eldrakar, for a moment, Baphomet''s eyes opened wide.


    "Yes..." Eldrakar nodded his head, confirming Baphomet''s guess. "The Eldritch Energy that filled this area is just a small amount of energy that spilt out of the void space due to the high concentration of energy inside it."


    "Damn, just what kind of thing can fill the entire void space with Eldritch Energy to the point that the energy is simply spilling out of it," Baphomet muttered with a frown on his face.


    Eldrakar didn''t answer Baphomet''s question because he was also stunned by the discovery. Even the Rank Five Eldritch Creature they fought couldn''t fill the Void Space with Eldritch Energy to the point that it started to spill out into normal space.


    ''Could it be the work of a Rank Six Eldritch Creature?'' Eldrakar thought inwardly as he used even more void energy to observe the void space.


    "Hmmm?" After a few minutes, Eldrakar suddenly noticed something and a stunned look appeared on his face.


    He stopped using his Void Energy to observe the void space and looked towards the pir of light.


    After looking at the pir for a few seconds, he once again used void energy to observe the void space around the pir of light.


    "The Eldritch Energy that filled the entire void space and this area is actuallying out from that pir of light," Eldrakar muttered in a low voice while looking at the pir, wondering as to what was inside it


    Baphomet was stunned when he heard Eldrakar and the way he looked at the pir of lightpletely changed.


    Before, he was not concerned about the pir of light as he had enough confidence in his strength.


    But after hearing Eldrakar, he could tell that the thing inside the pir of light might not be simple. If he were not inside the Tomb of the Ancient, he wouldn''t have cared about the things inside the Tomb as he would have been able to use his full power without any restrictions.


    But inside the Tomb, he and Eldrakar couldn''t use their full power or the entire dimension might be destroyed.


    ''Things would be tricky if the thing inside that pir of light is a Rank Five or Rank Six Eldritch Creature...'' Baphomet thought inwardly and looked at the pir with a pondering look on his face.


    Suddenly, Baphomet noticed the Rank Three mammoth below them and his red eyes shined a little.


    Until now, he hadn''t noticed the Rank Three monster as it was too weak in his eyes, and he couldn''t be bothered with it.


    But after hearing Eldrakar, he wanted to know a little more about the pir of light, and the monster below him could provide some information.


    Without saying anything, Baphomet took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of the giant head of the mammoth.


    "Hey, little guy, I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 943 Guardian? (Part 2)

    Chapter 943 Guardian? (Part 2)


    "Hey little guy, I want to ask you something?"


    The Peak Rank Three mammoth''s intelligence was not low, so when Baphomet appeared in front of it, the monster obediently lowered its head in submission because it could feel that the red-skinned demon could kill it with just a flick of his finger.


    "Good," Baphomet nodded in satisfaction upon seeing the mammoth lower its head and asked in a light voice, "Tell me everything you know about that pir."


    The mammoth couldn''t speak normally as it had nevere into contact with any other human or species besides the monsters since its birth.


    But Baphomet wasmunicating to it using his spiritual senses, making it easy for the giant mammoth to understand him.


    Upon hearing Baphomet''s question, the mammoth didn''t hide anything and told him everything it knew about the pir of light using its spiritual senses.


    ording to the mammoth, every three months, the Eldritch Energy that Baphomet and Eldrakar felt earlier would fill an area of a few thousand kilometres around the pir of light.


    During this time, if any monsters, including Peak Rank Three try to move towards the pir of light, they will lose their minds due to the influence of Eldritch Energy and be mindless monsters.


    But the Eldritch Energy that fills the surroundings of the pir of light won''tst forever and will disappear after the three-month period is over.


    Once the eldritch energy disappears, an area of ??about one kilometre around the pir of light will be filled with a different kind of energy for the next three days.... And this energy attracts all the monsters towards it.


    The mammoth didn''t know what kind of energy it was, but it told Baphomet that all the monsters who felt this energy would feel a natural urge to go towards it as if they would be more powerful after absorbing it.


    Due to this natural urge to be powerful, the moment the Eldritch Energy disappears and the second energy fills the surroundings of the pir of light, all the monsters present in the centre area of the firstyer rush towards it regardless of their Rank.


    Baphomet and Eldrakar, who heard the mammoth were baffled because they didn''t expect to hear something like this.


    Both of them looked at each other and instantly noticed the gleam in each other''s eyes.


    The strange phenomenon of Eldritch Energy was quite strange, but what attracted their attention was obviously the strange energy that could trigger the natural urge of the monsters.


    The mammoth was a Peak Rank Three monster, but even it was attracted by this energy, which means it was definitely not something normal.


    Both of them were already Rank Six Core Evolvers and didn''t need this energy, but they could still use it to make their faction more powerful. After bing the Rulers of their own races, making their respective factions more powerful was their top priority, especially in the current situation where both of them knew that someone rted to the Shadow Monarch, or in the worst-case scenario, the Shadow Monarch himself is roaming freely.


    "So, did you be more powerful after absorbing this energy?" Baphomet asked with a look of interest on his face.


    Hearing Baphomet, a bitter look shed on the giant face of the mammoth and it shook its head.


    "I have tried many times to reach the area affected by the energy, but I was never able to reach there, so I don''t know if this energy can make me more powerful or not as I was never able to absorb it."


    "You were not able to reach the area affected by the energy?" Both Eldrakar and Baphomet raised an eyebrow and looked at the mammoth with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t tell me you are one of the weakest monsters here and can''t even approach the area affected by the energy due to the other powerful monsters?" Eldrakar said, looking at the mammoth with disdain.


    The mammoth''s giant eyes twitched upon seeing Eldrakar''s disdainful look and it shook its head.


    "No, I am one of the most powerful monsters here and there are not many who can fight against me."


    "If you are so strong, then why were you never able to absorb the energy around the pir?" Baphomet asked with a frown.


    "It''s because of the guardian."


    "Guardian?" Both Eldrakar and Baphomet narrowed their eyes upon hearing this and felt things were not as simple as they seemed.


    "Yes, there is a person who guards the surroundings of the pir of light and doesn''t allow anyone to approach the energy and absorb it," The mammoth said in an irritated voice, clearly showing his hate towards the guardian.


    Eldrakar and Baphomet looked towards the pir of light and even though they were a few thousand kilometres away, they could still clearly see its surroundings.


    "I can''t see anyone there."


    "Me neither."


    Both of them tried to find the guardian the mammoth spoke of, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing Baphomet and Eldrakar trying to search for the guardian, the mammoth hurriedly spoke. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "The guardian only appears during the time the second energy fills the surroundings."


    Hearing this, Baphomet and Eldrakar stopped looking towards the pir of light and looked back at the mammoth.


    Eldrakar took out a crystal from his storage ring and showed Evan''s image to the mammoth. "Is this person the guardian you''re talking about?"


    Seeing Evan''s image, the mammoth shook its head. "No, it is someone else."


    Eldrakar frowned upon hearing this but did not say anything and put away the crystal.


    "What do you think? Should we go towards the pir of light or look for this guy?" Eldrakar asked after putting away the crystal.


    Their primary goal in entering the firstyer was to search for Evan. After entering the firstyer and seeing the pir of light, they immediately headed towards it because it was the most eye-catching thing inside the firstyer, and they thought Evan might have headed towards it as well.


    Whileing here, they looked for him, but unfortunately, they were not able to find him.


    Baphomet was silent after hearing Eldrakar. He thought for a few seconds and finally spoke his mind.


    "Let''s go towards the pir of light. There are still more than ten days before the Tomb closes. We can look for him after uncovering the mystery of this pir."


    Eldrakar nodded his head, agreeing with Baphomet as he was also thinking the same.


    They gave the mammoth onest nce and without saying anything, dashed towards the pir of light.

 Chapter 944 A Fated Meeting (Part 1)

    Chapter 944 A Fated Meeting (Part 1)


    "It''s good that I didn''t bring Biscuit; otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to survive here," Evan muttered to himself as he pulled the Moon''s Edge sword from the head of a Peak Rank Two monster.


    Upon reaching the central area of the firstyer a few days ago, Evan noticed many monster groups with no shortage of Rank Three monsters among them.


    Biscuit was just a beginner-level Rank Three monster and it was very dangerous for it toe here, so to keep it safe, Evan told it to go back once he reached the central area of the firstyer.


    Although Biscuit wanted to follow him, it knew that it would be very dangerous for it to move into the central area, so it didn''t urge and went back.


    "Although it''s not long since I parted with that dumb bird, I''m already starting to miss its barbecue," Evan said with a sigh as he thought about the barbecues made by Biscuit.


    He jumped down from the top of the Peak Rank Two monster he had just killed and the shadow energy inside his core moved.


    "Shadow Resurrection!"


    He used his Shadow Resurrection skill, and in just a few seconds, around fifty new shadow undeads rose in front of him.


    Among the fifty shadow undeads, only eight were Rank Two, while the rest were Rank One monsters.


    After bing a beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver, the number of shadow undeads Evan could save reached 30,000. The current number of shadow undeads in his army was a little over 9,000, so he was taking every opportunity to increase their number while moving towards the pir of light.


    It had been two days since he fought against the Sand Lizard and during these two days, he had covered quite a bit of distance and was not far from the pir of light.


    "Turning Peak Rank Two monsters into shadow undeads costs quite a bit of Primordial Shadow Energy," Evan said with a shake of his head and summoned back all of his new shadow undeads into his shadow storage.


    The group of monsters Evan had just killed was rtively weak, so he didn''t use Shadow World to stop the energy waves as the battle ended in just a few seconds.


    "Elora, let''s rest for a bit here before we move forward," Evan said, looking at Elora, who was hiding behind a sand dune.


    Hearing Evan, Elora came out from behind the sand dune and walked towards him.


    With the help of one of his shadow undeads, Evan created two ice chairs, a table, some cutlery, and sat down along with the little red-haired girl.


    After sitting down, he took out the cooked meat of a beginner-level Rank Three monster from his shadow storage and both of them started to eat.


    The meat of the rank three monster was full of world essence, and even though Evan couldn''t refine it properly due to not having enough time, it still helped him increase the rank of his core slightly.


    ''ording to the information I received from Team ck, I will have to face a Peak Rank Three monster in order to get near the pir of light...'' Evan thought inwardly as he took a bite of the golden brown meat.


    ''Before leaving the cave, I had decided to let Elora deal with the Peak Rank Three monsters, but after experimenting with my Zone during the past two days, I feel like I can deal with a Peak Rank Three monster myself. Though, I will run out of void energy, Primordial Shadow Energy, World Essence and spiritual power in less than five seconds.''


    During thest two days, Evan had used his shadow undeads only when he encountered a group of monsters that had Rank Three monsters.


    If the group of monsters only had Rank One and Rank Two monsters, he dealt with them by himself, as he wanted to test the effect of his Zone... And honestly, his Zone turned out to be more powerful than he initially thought.


    His choice to use the Void Senses skill to create his Skill Domainpletely changed his Zone, and after experimenting with Rank Two monsters, he found it was very easy for him to kill them, though the consumption of energy was very high.


    If he used the full power of his Zone, he would run out of energy in less than five seconds... and this was the case when he was supplementing his Void Energy with the Primordial Shadow Energy.


    Normally, he wouldn''t have been able to use his Primordial Shadow Energy to supplement his Void Energy, as both of them arepletely different.


    But because of the nature of his Zone, which was influenced by the Void Senses skill, he was sessfully able to use his Primordial Shadow Energy along with the Void Energy.


    For quite some time, Evan knew that his Primordial Shadow Energy is made from thebination of different kinds of conceptual energies. Although he did not know about every single conceptual energy that made up his Primordial Shadow Energy, he was aware that there were the conceptual energies of Death and Soul mixed inside it.


    Because of using the Void Senses skill while creating his Domain, Evan''s Zone leaned towards spiritual attacks, and because of the conceptual energy of Soul mixed inside his shadow energy, he found that he could empower his Zone using his Primordial Shadow Energy.


    After finding out that he could empower his Zone using the Primordial Shadow Energy, he tried many things and finally created a skill that uses his Primordial Shadow Energy, Void Energy, Spiritual Power, and World Essence.


    All in all, the skill he created using his Zonebined all of his avable energies into one.


    He had used this skill while fighting against a beginner-level Rank Three monster, and the result turned out to be better than he thought.


    The only drawback of this skill was that after using it once, all of his energy reserves would drop to the very bottom, and he would have to wait at least 12 hours to return to his peak condition as the recovery speed of his Primordial Shadow Energy and Spiritual Power was very slow whenpared to the recovery speed of World Essence and Void Energy.


    ''After using this skill to defeat the beginner-level Rank Three monster, I didn''t use it on any other monster as I didn''t want to waste 12 hours to recover my energy once again, so I don''t know how effective it will be against a Peak Rank Three monster,'' Evan thought inwardly and nced at Elora who was eating beside him.


    Seeing her eating peacefully, a sigh escaped from his mouth and he shook his head.


    ''If this skill doesn''t work, I will have to ask Elora to fight against that Peak Rank Three monster.''


    Given enough time, Evan was sure he would be able to kill a Peak Rank Three monster using his shadow undeads, just like he had killed the mid-level Rank Three scorpion when he went to the location of the time liquid.


    However, unlike that time when he used a few days to kill the monster, he couldn''t afford to do the same now because he didn''t have enough time.


    In just a few days, the Tomb would close, so it was impossible for him to waste a few days of time on a single monster.


    ''Let''s hope it works out...'' Evan said to himself and quickly finished his food. After eating, he rested for an hour and then once again moved towards the pir of light.


    During the past two days, he had covered a great distance and was now very close to the pir. He estimated that if nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to reach the pir of light by the end of tomorrow. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After walking for around five hours and avoiding a few groups of monsters to save his energy for his fight against the peak Rank Three monster, he finally reached his destination.


    ''Damn, when I saw this guy through my shadow senses, I didn''t feel its aura, but looking at it with my own eyes, I can finally feel just how powerful this guy is...'' Evan, who was hiding behind a small sand mountain using the invisibility effect of his Shadow Walk skill muttered inwardly as he looked at the sleeping monster in front of him.


    The monster sleeping in front of him was nearly fifteen meters tall, had two ck wings, the body and long tail of a lion, and the head of an eagle.


    Yes, the monster in front of him was a Griffin!


    ''Before I came here, I thought my chances of winning were 50-50, but after feeling its aura, I''m not so sure anymore...'' Evan said inwardly and shook his head.


    He looked at Elora, who was standing beside him and signalled her to stay hidden.


    Evan didn''t know from whom Elora had learned the art of concealment, but once she receded all of her aura, it was very difficult for people to sense her presence.


    After bing a beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver, his spiritual power received a big boost and almost reached the limit of mid-level Rank Two, just slightly weaker than a normal peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    But even with his current spiritual power, he couldn''t sense Elora''s presence if she tried to hide herself.


    When Elora saw Evan was telling her to stay hidden, she nodded her head obediently.


    Seeing Elora nod, Evan took a deep breath and his eyes turned sharp.


    ''Let''s end this as soon as possible.''

 Chapter 945 A Fated Meeting (Part 2)

    Chapter 945 A Fated Meeting (Part 2)


    Looking at the sleeping Griffin, Evan took a deep breath and stopped using the invisibility effect of the shadow walk skill. At the same time, he released his aura and walked out from behind the sand mountain, heading towards the monster.


    The moment Evan stopped using the invisibility effect of the shadow walk skill and walked out, the eyebrows of the sleeping Griffin fluttered and it opened its dark yellow, eagle-like eyes.


    Evan didn''t try tounch a surprise attack on the Peak Rank Three Griffin because he knew it would be useless.


    In the central area of the firstyer, there are hundreds of groups of monsters, and all the groups have hostile rtionships with each other. In this kind of environment, where you are surrounded by enemies, it is simply impossible for someone not to be on guard, especially during sleep.


    So, although on the surface it may have looked like the Griffin was sleeping without any care in the world, in reality, it was very vignt.


    If Evan had tried tounch a surprise attack, it would have immediately woken up and used its strongest means to eliminate the threat.


    But if, instead ofunching a surprise attack, Evan exposed himself in front of the Griffin, the Griffin wouldn''t immediately attack him. Instead, it would first calcte the threat level Evan posed to it and deal with him ordingly.


    For the monsters in the central area of the firstyer, it is very important to preserve energy to keep themselves safe in case something unexpected happens. If the threat level is not high, most of the monsters don''t use their skills and simply kill the enemy using brute force.


    Evan was hoping that after seeing he was just a beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver, the Griffin would lower its guard, and he would get a perfect opportunity tounch his attack.


    After opening its eyes, the Griffin immediately looked towards Evan and seeing a bug-sized, two-legged animal daring to enter its territory, its eyes turned cold.


    When the Griffin sensed Evan''s presence earlier, it thought a monster hade to cause trouble. But after seeing it was just a beginner-level Rank Two guy who disturbed its sleep, the Griffin was quite angry.


    When Evan saw the Griffin looking at him, his body stiffened, and he felt a mountain like pressure bearing down on his body, making it hard for him to move forward.


    ''Damn, I knew a Peak Rank Three monster would not be easy to handle, but to think just by using its aura it can stop me from moving...'' Evan cursed inwardly as he looked at the Griffin with fake fear on his face.


    When the fifteen meters tall Griffin saw Evan''s fearful expression, an amused light shed inside its deep yellow eyes and it started to walk towards him with a haughty look on its face. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With each step the Griffin took, Evan felt the pressure on him intensify, but he tried to remain calm and waited for the perfect opportunity tounch his attack.


    Soon, the Griffin was just twenty meters away from him and Evan had to circte his Primordial Shadow Energy to bear the pressure of the Griffin.


    At this point, the Griffin was releasing its aura without holding back and seeing Evan still standing without dropping to the ground, its giant lips curled upward in a threatening smile and it looked at Evan as if it were looking at a rare toy.


    Suddenly, the pressure the Griffin was releasing disappeared.


    Evan was surprised when the pressure from the Griffin disappeared, but before he could sigh in relief, the monster once again released its pressure, making Evan stumble because of the sudden onught.


    ''Damn, this bastard is ying with me...'' Evan thought inwardly as a cold light shed inside his eyes, but he did not take any action because it was not the right time.


    Facing the powerful pressure, he just showed a fearful expression and acted as if he was about to faint due to pressure.


    The Griffin felt very satisfied when it saw Evan looking at it with fearful eyes. It was still pissed that Evan had disturbed its sleep and wanted to y with him a little before finishing him off.


    After some time, when Griffin saw that the small guy in front of it was about to pass out, it once again receded its aura, allowing Evan to take a breather. However, this time, when the Griffin receded its aura, Evan did not show a joyous expression like before. Instead, a horrified expression appeared on his face as he pointed behind the Griffin and took a few steps back as if he was afraid of something.


    The Griffin was stunned when it saw Evan''s horrified expression, and upon noticing that he was pointing behind it, it immediately turned its head, thinking someone was there.


    But upon turning, it saw nothing but the nightly desert. Seeing there was no one behind it, the rank three monster immediately understood that it had been fooled by Evan and a look of anger shed on its face.


    The Griffin was about to turn around to teach Evan a lesson when suddenly, the surroundings around it started to be dark. The flowing wind stopped, the space around it became disordered, and a terrifying chill enveloped its body.


    Evan, who was standing not far away from Griffin looked at the peak Rank Three monster with a serious look on his face.


    The terrified expression he had been showing to the Griffin had long since disappeared and his deep ck eyes were glowing with a purple light


    When Evan saw the Griffin was about to turn around, he opened his mouth.


    His Void Energy, World Essence, Spiritual Power, and Primordial Shadow Energy moved simultaneously, the world around him started be be dark as if he had entered the void space and two words that sent a chill down the Griffin''s body came out of his mouth.


    "Void Rend!"

 Chapter 946 A Fated Meeting (Part 3)

    946 A Fated Meeting (Part 3)


    "Void Rend!"


    The moment Evan''s voice fell, the cold breeze flowing within the desert stopped and the fur of the Griffin stood on end. The scenery around it changed, and instead of a sandy desert, the monster found itself standing in the middle of a dark ce with nothing in sight as if it was exiled inside a void space where nothing existed.


    Looking at the dark space around it, the Griffin felt as if it was staring into the mouth of a monster who wanted to devour its soul.


    Realizing something was amiss, the Griffin was about to use its skill, but suddenly, it felt a needle-like ck-purple spiritual force prate its soul defences and head towards its soul. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Griffin tried to mobilize its spiritual power to stop the force moving towards its soul, but the attack was very fast.


    Caught off guard, the Griffin wasn''t able to stop it and the attack struck its soul in an instant.


    The moment the attack struck, the Griffin''s eyes widened in horror and...


    ROAR!


    A painful roar that shook the entire dark space resounded, and under the pressure of the roar, the dark space copsed like ss.


    *Cough*


    Evan, who was standing not far from the Griffin coughed out a mouthful of blood and dropped to his knees with a pale face.


    ROAR! ROAR!


    Not caring about Evan who was kneeling in front of it, the Griffin continued to roar in pain as if it had gone mad.


    ''Fu*k, I thought I could use the full power of my Zone for at least five seconds, but I didn''t think this Griffin''s soul would be so strong, and I would run out of energy in less than two seconds...'' Evan cursed inwardly and tried to stabilize his condition.


    He looked at the struggling Griffin in front of him and his bloody lips arched upwards in a smile.


    ''Although I ran out of energy much faster than I expected and this guy is still alive, I am more than happy with the result.''


    At this moment, if someone looked at the Griffin''s soul, they would see small deep purple holes emerging all over its soul like tiny ants and these holes were eating away its soul.


    The holes that were emerging all over Griffin''s soul were actually small void rifts, and these void rifts were swallowing its soul.


    The ck space where the Griffin found itself when Evan used his skill was obviously his Zone.


    Normally, his Zone would manifest as an energy field just like the Zones of others, but by empowering it using the Primordial Shadow Energy, his Zone turned into a fake dimension, far more powerful than an ordinary Zone.


    Of course, this effect is applicable only when he uses his Zone along with the Primordial Shadow Energy. If he uses his Zone without the Primordial Shadow Energy, it wouldn''t turn into a fake dimension and would remain in the form of an energy field.


    The Void Rend skill Evan used utilized all the avable energies within his body.


    The Void Energy and Primordial Shadow Energy were used to deploy the Zone, which evolved into a fake dimension due to thebination of both energies.


    Inside the fake dimension, the power of his spiritual attack increased greatly due to the influence of the Void Senses skill that he used to create his Domain and the conceptual energy of the soul mixed inside his shadow energy.


    The World Essence was used to hold the fake dimension and prevent the Griffin from breaking it instantly. Lastly, using the fake dimension as a medium, his spiritual power was employed to attack the soul of the Griffin.


    Because Evan used the Void Senses skill to create his Domain, he could channel his Void Energy through his spiritual senses.


    So when he attacked the Griffin''s soul using the fake dimension as the medium, which was essentially his Zone, it was not hard to open some small void rifts inside the Griffin''s soul using his spiritual power.


    Although the energy consumption was very high, it was worth it.


    Of course, if the Griffin hadn''t let its guard down, Evan was sure it would have been impossible for him to harm it, as the rank three monster would have shattered his fake dimension instantly just by using its powerful aura.


    The only reason the Griffin was caught inside the fake dimension was because its guard was down and Evan distracted it beforeunching the attack.


    Seeing the Griffin rolling on the ground in pain, Evan knew that although its soul was heavily damaged, it wouldn''t die from this attack alone.


    He could feel the Griffin''s spiritual power firmly fighting against his void energy, which was rending its soul.


    If his guess was correct in less than ten seconds, the griffin would be able to erase the traces of void energy from its soul.


    Although it would be able to erase the traces of void energy from its soul, this didn''t mean its soul would recover instantly.


    The damage caused by the Void Rend skill would still take a few months or even years for the Griffin to recover from.


    Unfortunately for the Griffin, although it was trying to erase the void energy, Evan had no intention of letting it seed.


    ''Kill it...'' He gave a mentalmand and immediately hundreds of shadow undeads emerged from his shadow storage and attacked the Griffin, which was helpless due to the void energy rending its soul.


    Under the attacks of his shadow undeads, the Griffin, which couldn''t even stand up had no chance and was beaten to death within a few minutes.


    Feeling the life aura of the Griffin disappeared, Evan sighed in relief and finally rxed his body.


    The moment he rxed his body, he felt a slight dizziness due to his exhausted energy reserves and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Now I need to wait for at least 12 hours before all of my energy recovers..." Evan muttered in a low voice and put the body of the Griffin inside his shadow storage.


    After putting away Griffin''s body, he immediately left that ce, fearing that other monsters mighte due to themotion he had caused earlier.


    After leaving the scene, Evan didn''t walk toward the pir of light. Instead, he retreated because he couldn''t move forward without recovering his energy.


    The ce where the Griffin had been sleeping was very close to the area filled with Eldritch Energy, and without his energy reserves, he couldn''t deal with it.


    Elora had told him about the strange phenomenon of Eldritch Energy around the pir of light, and entering a ce filled with Eldritch Energy without the protection of his Primordial Shadow Energy and World Essence would be a foolish move.


    After retreating, Evan spent almost 12 hours recovering all of his energy. Once his energy reserves were fully recovered, he didn''t waste any time and instantly headed toward the pir of light, unaware that two Rank Six enemies were waiting for him there.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer

 Chapter 947 A Fated Meeting (Part 4)

    947 A Fated Meeting (Part 4)


    It didn''t take long for Baphomet and Eldrakar to reach the pir of light and both of themnded a few meters away from it.


    Uponing closer to the pir of half-golden and half-ck light, they noticed the pir was emerging from a round-shaped altar approximately two hundred meters in diameter.


    The entire altar was covered by the pir of light, so they couldn''t see it clearly, but the outer edges of the altar were engraved with ancient-looking runes that were clearly visible to them.


    "The runes engraved on this altar are very high level," Eldrakar said in a low voice as he examined the outer edges of the altar, filled with tens of different kinds of runes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Baphomet didn''t respond to Eldrakar as his knowledge about runes was practically zero. Instead of focusing on the altar, he was looking at the pir of light that stretched thousands of meters high.


    He tried to see the end of the pir but saw it disappearing into the sky with no visible end.


    "Can you feel it?" Eldrakar suddenly asked with a frown on his face. "There are two different types of energying out of this pir of light."


    Baphomet raised an eyebrow upon hearing Eldrakar and used his spiritual senses to scan the area around the light pir.


    After scanning the pir for a few seconds, he stopped using his spiritual senses and nodded his head.


    "You are right, there are two different kinds of energies. One ising from the ck part and the other from the golden part of the pir."


    Once Baphomet confirmed his spection, Eldrakar continued to use his spiritual senses to understand the two energies emanating from the pir.


    Before entering the pir of light, Eldrakar and Baphomet wanted toprehend everything about it, as the pir in front of them was very unusual.


    Just by sensing the Eldritch Energy that filled the area, they could tell it was the work of a high-level creature and if they carelessly entered the pir, they might encounter unexpected danger.


    Eldrakar continued to scan the energiesing out of the pir and after a few minutes, he spoke with an uncertain look on his face.


    "The energying out of the ck part feels like a sealing energy and as for the golden part..."


    "It feels like an energy of destruction," Baphomet finished Eldrakar''s sentence while looking at the golden part.


    Eldrakar was surprised when he heard Baphomet as he did not expect him to realize the nature of energy without even using his spiritual senses, but when he remembered the demon in front of him possessed ''Eyes Of Destruction'', the surprise on his face disappeared and he nodded his head.


    "What do you think is inside this pir?" Baphomet suddenly asked with a curious look.


    "If you want to know, then just go inside and take a look," Eldrakar said in a in voice and walked towards the pir.


    Baphomet also walked along with him, and soon both of them stopped just a meter away from the pir.


    "Although we are not using the full power of our spiritual senses because of the restrictions of the Tomb, I doubt that even by using the full power of our spiritual senses we can see what is inside it," Baphomet muttered after stopping in front of the pir as he felt the strong sealing force and the force of destructioning from it.


    Eldrakar nodded in agreement because he could also feel that the pir of light was special and it wouldn''t be easy to see inside it just by using their spiritual senses.


    Eldrakar was looking at the pir with his eyes glowing in purple when he suddenly noticed something and a shocked look appeared on his face.


    "This¡ª"


    Baphomet noticed the sudden change in Eldrakar''s expression and raised an eyebrow.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked with a frown on his face.


    Eldrakar took a deep breath upon hearing Baphomet and said in a voice filled with shock.


    "I just tried to look at the void space to see if my spiritual senses could enter the pir of light through it, but upon looking at it, I saw that even the void space in this area is covered by the pir of half-golden and half-ck light."


    Baphomet was also shocked when he heard Eldrakar and his eyes opened wide.


    "Even the void space is covered by the pir of light..." He muttered in a dazed voice and looked at the pir with an uncertain look on his face.


    For the next few hours, Eldrakar tried to find a gap in the void space to see if he could look inside the pir through it.


    Baphomet didn''t disturb him and just stood aside, allowing Eldrakar to search in peace.


    Unfortunately, even after more than twenty hours of searching, Eldrakar wasn''t able to find anything.


    Once he realized he couldn''t find anything in the void space, Eldrakar stopped searching and looked at the pir with narrowed eyes.


    Suddenly, he took a step forward and touched the ck part of the pir. The moment Eldrakar touched the ck part of the pir of light, a strong sealing force invaded his body and all of his powers were instantly sealed.


    "What the¡ª"


    Feeling the sealing force invading his body, Eldrakar quickly pulled back his hand.


    Baphomet noticed how Eldrakar''s aura suddenly dropped to the very bottom and his mouth hung open, not believing that a Rank Six Core Evolver like him turned into a normal person just because of touching the pir.


    Even after pulling back his hand, the sealing force that had entered Eldrakar''s body didn''t disappear.


    Feeling the sealing force flowing within his body, Eldrakar frowned and focused on his Dragon Core, trying to force out the sealing power using his Void Energy.


    It took Eldrakar five minutes, but he sessfully forced out the sealing energy from his body.


    "What just happened?" Baphomet asked with a serious look on his face once Eldrakar''s aura returned to normal.


    Hearing Baphomet, Eldrakar told him everything that had happened. After listening to Eldrakar, the demon looked towards the golden part of the pir.


    "Do you think there would be a simr effect if we touch the golden part?" He asked with narrowed eyes.


    Eldrakar didn''t say anything upon hearing Baphomet, but from the serious look on his face, it could be seen that he realized entering the pir of light would be a lot harder than he thought.


    Just as Eldrakar and Baphomet were thinking about their next move, they felt the presence of two people approaching the pir of light.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story.

 Chapter 948 A Fated Meeting (Part 5)

    948 A Fated Meeting (Part 5)


    "Although it''s not visible, the amount of Eldritch Energy in this area is off the charts," Evan said with a frown as he walked forward, covering himself in the Primordial Shadow Energy.


    He looked at Elora, who was walking beside him and saw Eldritch Energy waspletely ineffective on her.


    ''What in the world is Elora?''


    Evan couldn''t help but wonder when he saw Eldritch Energy didn''t affect her at all.


    He was sure that Elora wasn''t human. Even though she looked like one, she had been inside the Tomb Of The Ancient for thousands of years, and no human being would look like a child after thousands of years.


    Not just her body, but even her mentality was like that of a child who is still growing up.


    Even species like elves and dragons, who take longer to mature than other species wouldn''t look like a child after thousands of years.


    Even now, Evan didn''t know Elora''s actual rank. He tried to sense her rank from her aura, but her aura was very strange and he couldn''t discern her rank at all.


    When he asked her about her rank, she just shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    ''She ispletely unaffected by the Eldritch Energy, and even when we went to fetch the Time Liquid, shepletely ignored the disordered time flow inside the cave,'' Evan muttered inwardly and sighed because he still didn''t know anything about her.


    "I hope I will get my answers after reaching there," Evan said with narrowed eyes, looking at the pir of light not far away from him.


    The amount of Eldritch Energy that filled the area Evan was walking through was very high.


    While moving, he felt as if someone had cast Gobu''s Madness Induction skill in his surroundings and its effects were getting stronger and stronger as he moved deeper.


    If not for the fact that the amount of Primordial Shadow Energy in his possession had increased greatly after he became a Rank Two Core Evolver, he was sure it would have been impossible for him to reach the pir of light without bing mad because of the Eldritch Energy.


    From the ce where he killed the Griffin, the pir of light was just a few thousand kilometres away.


    Normally, he could cross this kind of distance in a matter of minutes or even seconds if he used his full power. But under the pressure of Eldritch Energy, where he had to continuously protect himself using the Primordial Shadow Energy, it was not easy for him to move forward at full speed.


    If he had pushed himself a little, he could have reached the pir of light in half an hour, but pushing himself would have consumed a lot of energy, and in a ce where he was uncertain what kind of danger he would face, Evan didn''t want to expend too much energy.


    Since he was saving his energy, it took him nearly five hours to reach the pir of light.


    When the pir of light came into his sight, simr to Baphomet and Eldrakar, Evan''s eyes also fell on the altar and the runes that were engraved on its outer edges.


    "Hmmm..." Suddenly, Evan felt Elora''s grip on his hand tighten and he noticed she was looking at the pir of light with anxiety.


    "What''s wrong, Elora?" He asked in a soft voice as he patted her head.


    Elora took a deep breath when she felt Evan''s hand on her head and shook her head, saying she was fine.


    Seeing she wasn''t saying anything, Evan didn''t press her further and continued to approach the pir of light.


    Just when they were about two hundred meters away from it, Evan suddenly felt energy fluctuationsing from the other end of the pir.


    The half-golden and half-ck pir of light wasn''t transparent, so Evan couldn''t see what was on the other end, but just by feeling the energy fluctuations, he felt a prickly sensation all over his body, indicating that whatever was on the other end was dangerous.


    "Father, there are two people on the other end of the pir," Elora suddenly said.


    "Two people..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Elora and rm bells started to ring inside his head.


    "Didn''t you say there wouldn''t be anyone here during this time?" He asked Elora in a low voice. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I¡ª" Elora was also confused when she heard Evan as it was the first time someone had appeared near the pir of light during the time when the Eldritch Energy filled the surroundings.


    Seeing Elora''s confused face, Evan shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    ''Could it be that someone who entered the Tomb also came here?'' Evan guessed inwardly, thinking about Voidscar and other powerful people who had entered the Tomb.


    Although the possibility was not very high, he felt that if high-level core evolvers like Voidscar and others worked together, they might be able to reach the pir of light.


    But when Evan looked around and felt the pressure of the Eldritch Energy, this thought immediately disappeared from his mind.


    ''No, it is impossible for them to reach here under the pressure of such high-level Eldritch Energy that can directly affect the soul of the target. The only reason I was able to reach here is because of my Primordial Shadow Energy that can protect my soul. I don''t think other people cane here without losing their minds.''


    Evan was still thinking about the possible identity of the people on the other end of the pir when suddenly, the energy fluctuations he was feeling disappeared and he sensed some movement.


    Feeling the movements from the other end of the pir, Evan''s body tensed up and he prepared to summon his shadow undeads.


    Just a few seconds after he sensed the movements, Evan watched as two figures, a middle-aged man and a red-skinned demon with two horns on top of his head, walked out from the side of the pir of light.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer

 Chapter 949 A Fated Meeting (Part 6)

    949 A Fated Meeting (Part 6)


    ''What are these two people doing here?'' Evan was shocked when he saw Eldrakar and Baphomet walking out from the other end of the pir of light.


    He had never met Eldrakar and Baphomet in person, but when Cedar told him about Utopia, he had shown him images of Baphomet, Akasha, and all the other powerful figures. So, when he saw the red-skinned demon and the middle-aged man in front of him, he instantly recognized them.


    Eldrakar and Baphomet were also shocked when they saw Evan, especially Eldrakar, who looked as if he had seen a ghost, his face turning pale as unpleasant memories flooded his mind.


    Even though he already knew about Evan from Voidscar and came here to look for him, he still couldn''t help but tremble at the sight of him.


    ''How is this possible? Didn''t Sylvan and the others say that no one above Rank Two can enter the Tomb?'' Evan''s mind raced as he tried to understand the situation.


    Looking at Baphomet and Eldrakar, Evan couldn''t sense even the slightest trace of their aura, as if both of them were normal people. But instead of feeling relieved, he felt a deep anxiety when he wasn''t able to sense their aura.


    He already knew that both of them were not normal; otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to stand here without losing their minds under the effect of Eldritch Energy.


    The only reason he could think of for not being able to sense their aura was the vast difference in their power levels. The two people in front of him were so strong that he couldn''t detect their aura at all.


    "Who are you?" Baphomet suddenly asked in a heavy voice, interrupting the thoughts of both Eldrakar and Evan.


    Hearing Baphomet''s voice, Eldrakar and Evan snapped out of their thoughts.


    Evan pulled Elora behind him and replied in a in voice.


    "I am Evan. What about you?"


    He didn''t try to hide his name from Baphomet and Eldrakar because, since they were inside the Tomb, he guessed that both of them already knew most of the things he had done here, and his name wasn''t of significant importance.


    However, because Evan wasn''t prepared for this kind of situation, hepletely forgot that the essence clone he had destroyed in Arora World belonged to a demon, and the red-skinned man who asked him the question was also a demon.


    When Baphomet heard Evan''s answer, his lips curved into a thin smile and he started tough.


    "Hahahahaha, so it was really you."


    Evan frowned when he saw Baphometughing like a madman, and a bad feeling started to rise in his heart.


    Eldrakar also looked at Baphomet in confusion, not understanding why he wasughing.


    Seeing the frown on Evan''s face, Baphomet stoppedughing and asked with a smile.


    "Do you remember the essence clone you destroyed while you were in the lower world?"


    Evan''s eyes trembled when he heard Baphomet, but he immediately controlled his expression and asked in a cold voice, "What are you talking about?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hearing Evan, Baphomet didn''t reply and just looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Although it was just for a split second, he still noticed the change in Evan''s expression when he mentioned his essence clone.


    "Do you know him?" Eldrakar asked Baphomet as he also noticed the small change in Evan''s expression earlier.


    Baphomet didn''t reply to Eldrakar and suddenly took a step forward, appearing in front of Evan in an instant.


    Evan wasn''t able to follow Baphomet''s movements and saw him suddenly appear in front of him, flicking his finger towards his head as if he wanted to punish a child for lying.


    Although Baphomet casually flicked his finger, Evan felt a deep sense of crisis from this seemingly normal gesture. Feeling the threat, Moon''s Sword appeared in his hands, and he brought it in front of his face to block Baphomet''s finger.


    The moment he brought the sword in front of his face, Baphomet''s finger struck it and the next second...


    ng!


    The sound of metal colliding against metal rang out and Evan felt a tsunami-like force enter his arms through the sword.


    Because of the impact, he couldn''t control his footing and slid backwards nearly one hundred meters along with Elora who was standing behind him. Because of the force, his hands turned numb, and the bones in his hands made crunching sounds as if they were on the verge of shattering.


    Crack! Crack! ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, Evan heard cracking sounds and saw cracks spreading on the de of his sword like spiderwebs and In less than two seconds...


    Bang!


    With a small booming sound, the peak Rank Two sword in Evan''s hand shattered into hundreds of small pieces.


    ''Fuck, what kind of bullshit power is this?'' Evan was stunned when he saw what had just happened, and his heart turned cold.


    Just now, he could tell that Baphomet didn''t use any of his skills; it was just a simple flick of his finger, but this simple flick of the finger was enough to seriously injure or even kill him.


    "What are you doing, you lunatic? That attack could have killed him!"


    Eldrakar was stunned when he saw Baphomet suddenly attack Evan and shouted loudly.


    "And?" Hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet nced at him without any emotion on his face.


    The dragon was stunned when he saw Baphomet''s indifferent expression and asked in a serious voice, "Do you really want to kill him?"


    "Of course, I want to kill him. I don''t like letting people who can threaten me live," Baphomet said inly and looked at Eldrakar with a yful look on his face. "Or don''t tell me you want to keep him alive or worse, adopt him as your son?"


    Eldrakar narrowed his eyes at Baphomet''s yful expression and said coldly, "I don''t care about his life and death, but before killing him, don''t you think we should get some information from him?"


    Baphomet rolled his eyes hearing Eldrakar and replied indifferently.


    "We don''t need to waste our time trying to get information from him..." A deep red aura appeared around Baphomet. "...After all, dead people can also tell us what we want to know, and we won''t even have to waste any effort on them."


    Hearing Baphomet, a look of understanding shed on Eldrakar''s face and he closed his mouth.


    Rumble!


    Baphomet and Eldrakar had just finished talking when suddenly, the surrounding space started to shake and a Primordial Aura filled the area.


    Feeling the Primordial Aura, Eldrakar and Baphomet''s faces changed, and they quickly looked towards Evan.


    Upon looking towards Evan, they saw a man-sized, round-shaped ck portal had appeared in front of him, and the Primordial Aura they were feeling wasing from it.


    (You have activated your Authority: Realm Guardian)


    (A random guardian from the Primordial Shadow Realm is being summoned...)


    Two notifications shed in front of Evan''s eyes, and he looked towards Eldrakar and Baphomet with cold eyes.


    He had obviously heard their conversation and, needless to say, was quite angry after hearing how they were discussing his life and death as if they were talking about the price of vegetables at a market.


    After seeing how easily Baphomet destroyed his rank two sword, he knew he wasn''t their opponent so he instantly used his newly gained authority, hoping it could help him in the current situation.


    As Evan, Baphomet, and Eldrakar looked at the portal, a figure emerged from it and looked around in confusion.


    Seeing the figure that came out of the portal, everyone''s eyes, including Evan''s widened in shock.


    __________________________________


    (A/N: <ABDHYSNKYZZLFNJNB> use this code to get ten fast passes. Redeemable for the first ten users only)


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 950 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 1)

    Chapter 950 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 1)


    Inside the Primordial Shadow Realm, three ck portals suddenly appeared.


    One was in front of Anastasia''s essence clone, another in front of Rank Six Florita, also known as the Angel of Death or the Ch¨±niby¨­, and thest one in front of Valtair.


    When the portals appeared inside the shadow realm without her permission, Anastasia''s essence clone was startled, and she tried to close them, but her partial authority over the shadow realm didn''t work on the portals and they remained suspended in front of the three people.


    Anastasia frowned when she wasn''t able to close the portals, but suddenly, she felt a familiar aura from the other end of the portal and her eyes widened in shock.


    Florita, who was outside of the castle, also felt the familiar auraing from the portal and was equally stunned.


    On the other hand, Valtair, who was sulking in one of the corners of the shadow realm after losing to Florita in theirst spar was lying on the ground with an unfocused look.


    When the portal suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes narrowed and his bad mood worsened, thinking that someone was forcefully trying to enter the shadow realm.


    "What is this sh*thole now?" Valtair muttered with a frown on his face, looking at the round portal in front of him.


    He looked around and saw the shadow undead of a Rank One Orc not far away from him.


    Because of the evolution of the shadow energy, most of the shadow undeads who were below rank three had already woken up, and the entire shadow realm was filled with tens of thousands of shadow undeads.


    Upon seeing the shadow undead of the Rank One Orc, Valtair lifted his hand, and the orc was pulled towards him as if he were made of iron and Valtair was a powerful ma.


    Once the orc appeared near him, Valtair threw the orc inside the portal and said in a light voice.


    "Go and check this sh*thole. If you find anything strange on the other end, don''t forget toe back and tell me." He said as the orc was pushed inside the portal, and the three portals that appeared inside the shadow realm disappeared.


    When the portal suddenly disappeared, Valtair raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "It seems the people on the other end were quite weak and that little guy immediately killed all of them..." Valtair muttered in a low voice, thinking that the orc had killed the person who opened the portal, which is why it disappeared.


    Valtair was just praising the orc who entered the portal when suddenly, two extremely powerful and cold auras locked onto his body.


    ""Valtair!""


    The anger-filled voices of Anastasia and Florita sounded at the same time, and before he could understand what was going on, two powerful fistsnded right on his face.


    ***


    Back inside the Tomb of the Ancient, Evan looked at the rank one orc who just came out of the portal with his mouth wide open.


    (You have summoned one of the guardians of the Primordial Shadow Realm: Beginner Level Rank One Orc¡ª Nomel)


    A notification shed in front of Evan, making his mind dizzy for a moment.


    Baphomet and Eldrakar were also stunned when they saw the Rank One Orcing out of the portal.


    Earlier, when they felt the Primordial Auraing out of the portal, both of them thought that Evan was summoning someone very powerful and they were ready to use their full power regardless of the consequences.


    But looking at the shadow undead of the Rank One Orc in front of them, who was looking around with a dumb expression, Baphomet and Eldrakar''s eyes turned extremely cold because they felt Evan was mocking them.


    ''Just what kind of fu*ked up authority is this?'' Evan cursed inwardly when he saw the being he had summoned and quickly tried to think of another way to save himself.


    Even with the help of his shadow undeads, he was not confident he could escape from Baphomet and Eldrakar.


    Just from the speed that Baphomet had demonstrated earlier, he could tell that even if he summoned all of his shadow undeads, Baphomet could ignore them and appear in front of him in an instant.


    Just when Evan was thinking about what he should do...


    Rumble!


    The surroundings around him began to shake and a terrifying pressure, tens of times more powerful than the peak Rank Three Griffin''s pressure bore down on him.


    Cough!


    Evan coughed out a mouthful of blood due to the pressure and his bones made crunching sounds as if they were on the verge of shattering.


    The Rank One Orc he had summoned couldn''t handle the pressure even for a second and burst into ck smoke.


    ''Elora!''


    Feeling the crushing pressure, Evan suddenly thought about Elora, who was standing behind him and tried to turn his head.


    But before he could turn his head, Baphomet appeared in front of him and lightly punched him in the chest.


    The moment Baphomet''s fist made contact with his chest, Evan felt as if he had been struck by a world-crushing force. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Subconsciously, he activated his Temporal Velocity skill and in slow motion, watched as he flew backward as if struck by a bullet train. His ribcage, where Baphomet''s fist had struck slowly sank down, and all the bones within his chest turned to dust. The fist''s force prated his heart, causing it to swell up like a balloon, ready to burst at any moment.


    Cracks appeared all over his skin, and blood started to flow out of his body.


    Looking at his body in slow motion, Evan was sure it couldn''t handle the force of the punch and was about to explode into a blood mist.


    Sensing his body was about to explode, at thest second, just before his body turned into a blood mist, Evan activated his Death Transfer skill and his body returned to normal.


    Although his body returned to normal, he was still flying backward like a broken kite.


    BoooooooooM!


    Evan''s body collided with a rocky mountain about two kilometers away from where he had been standing a second ago.


    But instead of stopping after colliding against the mountain, his body continued to move backward, creating a hole through the rocky mountain anding out the other side.


    BooooooooooooooM!


    With a loud booming sound, his body crashed around three hundred meters away from the rocky mountain, creating a two-kilometer-wide and one-hundred-meter-deep pit.


    In the middle of the pit, Evany lifelessly, with all his bones broken and blood continuing to flow out of his mouth. His life and death unknown.

 Chapter 951 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 2)

    Chapter 951 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 2)


    "Oh?" Baphomet''s eyes narrowed when he saw Evan''s body didn''t explode into blood mist even after taking his attack head on and a look of surprise shed across his face.


    Eldrakar also raised an eyebrow because Baphomet''s earlier attack was enough to destroy the body of even a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, yet Evan, who was just a beginner-level Rank Two Core Evolver didn''t die from it.


    "My bad, it seems he is tougher than I thought..." Baphomet looked at Eldrakar, who had a surprised expression on his face and said with a slight smile on his face. "I will end him with this."


    As Baphomet spoke, he pointed one of his fingers towards Evan and a small red energy ball started to spin at the tip of his finger.


    The energy ball was just one centimetre in diameter, but the destructive aura it emitted was so strong that the space around it trembled as if it was about to shatter, and the Eldritch Energy within five meters of Baphomet waspletely dispersed by the destructive aura released by the energy ball.


    "Goodbye, little impostor¡ª"


    Baphomet was about to shoot the energy ball towards Evan, but suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis and quickly redirected the attack, shooting the energy ball to his right side.


    The moment Baphomet shot the red energy ball, it collided with a golden arrow and the next second...


    BooooooooooooooooooooooooM!


    A colossal explosion shook the area for hundreds of kilometres. The sandy ground copsed and sank as waves of destruction spread outward, destroying everything in their path. The rocky mountain Evan had crashed against shattered like fragile ss, turning into rock boulders and debris, which were blown away by the shockwaves.


    The pit where Evany unconscious sank even further, burying him deep under the sand and the huge boulders of the rocky mountains.


    Although the explosion was massive, the altar from which the pir of half-ck and half-golden light emanated didn''t budge and remainedpletely unharmed.


    Baphomet and Eldrakar protected themselves from the explosion using their aura and looked with narrowed eyes at the small red-haired girl who had shot the golden arrow.


    "Who is she?" Eldrakar asked with a frown on his face, looking at Elora, who was covered in a ckish-red aura.


    "She came here with that impostor guy," Baphomet replied while looking at the little girl who was staring at him with anger-filled eyes.


    Eldrakar''s mouth twitched in irritation when he heard Baphomet and he wanted to strangle him. "I already know she came here with that guy, but I''m asking who is she?"


    "How do I know who she is?"


    While Eldrakar and Baphomet were arguing, Elora pointed one of her fingers at the demon, and a ck energy beam shot towards him.


    Eldrakar and Baphomet were stunned by the energy wave emanating from the ck light beam and immediately disappeared from their positions, barely dodging it.


    Both of them appeared around a hundred meters away from Elora and looked at her with their eyes wide open.


    "That ck energy beam..." Baphomet muttered in a shocked voice and nced at Eldrakar with a questioning look.


    Seeing Baphomet''s questioning look, Eldrakar nodded his head with a serious expression.


    "You are not mistaken. The ck energy beam she just released was made of the same sealing force that ising out of the ck part of the pir."


    Baphomet''s face turned serious upon hearing Eldrakar''s confirmation and he looked at Elora with a murderous look on his face.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t care who she is, but we can''t let someone like her, who can seal our powers roam freely," He said in a cold voice and instantly appeared in front of Elora like a ghost.


    His hands glowed with deep red light and he tried to grab her, but before he could touch her, Elora suddenly disappeared, teleporting right in front of the pir of light. At the same time, with lightning speed, she once again shot a golden arrow towards Baphomet.


    "The energy wavesing from this golden arrow are simr to the energy of destruction emanating from the golden part of the pir," Eldrakar muttered with narrowed eyes, looking at Elora coldly and wondering how she could use power that was simr to the powering out of the pir of light.


    When Baphomet felt the golden arrowing from behind, he sneered and tried to move away.


    But just when he was about to move, his expression changed as he saw his feet were bound by chains made of ck energy.


    Without alerting Baphomet, Elora had left a small part of sealing energy near his feet before she teleported away and the moment he tried to get away, that small part of sealing energy activated.


    ''Shit, I was careless...'' Baphomet cursed inwardly and quickly created a deep red shield behind him using his aura. Although he didn''t feel any immediate threat from the golden arrow, he still didn''t want to be hit by it.


    BooooooooooooooM!


    The golden arrow made of destructive energy struck the shield created by Baphomet and exploded like a nuclear bomb.


    The shield sessfully withstood the explosion''s power, but Baphomet staggered a few steps due to the shockwaves.


    While Baphomet was trying to regain his bnce, he suddenly felt a small hand touch his back and the next second...


    "Seal!"


    Elora''s cold voice rang out from behind him.


    Woosh!


    Arge amount of sealing energy invaded Baphomet''s body, and all of his powers were instantly sealed.


    Before Baphomet could recover from the sealing effect, a golden spear formed in Elora''s hand and she tried to pierce Baphomet''s head with it.


    Just as her spear was about to pierce Baphomet''s head, she felt a strong sense of danger from behind and wanted to teleport away, but when she attempted to teleport, she found the space around her was locked and she couldn''t escape.


    "Do you think I will let you use your power like this, fool?" Elora heard Eldrakar''s irritated voice and arge hand grabbed the back of her neck, lifting her off the ground.


    From Eldrakar''s tone, it was clear he was irritated with Baphomet, who, despite seeing Elora teleport in front of him hadn''t locked down the surrounding space with his aura.


    If he had locked down the space, Elora wouldn''t have been able to teleport behind him when he lost his bnce earlier and his powers wouldn''t have been sealed.


    Elora struggled to break free from Eldrakar''s grip and the ckish-red aura emanating from her body became even denser.


    When Eldrakar noticed the dense ckish-red aura, he narrowed his eyes and the next second...


    Crack! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A low bone-cracking sound echoed through the surroundings, and Elora, who had been struggling to break free from Eldrakar''s grip stopped struggling and her body went limp.


    Her neck was broken by Eldrakar.

 Chapter 952 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 3)

    Chapter 952 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 3)


    Crack!


    With a small cracking sound, Elora''s neck was broken by Eldrakar and her body went limp. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The void dragon looked at the small girl he was holding by her neck; his hands turned into dragon ws, and he pierced her heart, destroying it in a single move.


    After destroying Elora''s heart and breaking her neck, Eldrakar threw her away like garbage and looked at Baphomet, who was standing not far away from him.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked with a frown on his face. "Why are you not forcing out the sealing energy from your body? Do you want it to spread further and sink into your core?"


    Hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet came back to his senses and took a deep breath.


    Honestly, he was stunned because he never thought a small child like Elora would be able topete against him to such a level.


    If Eldrakar hadn''t interfered at thest second, even though he wouldn''t have died, he was sure that Elora''s attack would have seriously injured him because all of his powers were sealed.


    Although the reason Elora was able to sessfully seal his powers was because he wasn''t using his full power due to thews of the tomb, it was still a serious blow to his pride and deep down, he was feeling humiliated that he was nearly defeated.


    ''I should have been more careful...'' Baphomet thought inwardly and a powerful force erupted from his Monarch Core, trying to drive out the sealing energy from his body.


    ''I have be too arrogant after sitting on top for so long that I underestimated my opponent and nearly got my a*s kicked by a small kid. Instead of rashly attacking, I should have thought with a clear mind and understood her powers before taking action...''


    Although Baphomet was prideful and arrogant, he wasn''t stupid and knew his shorings.


    Even though he wasn''t using most of his powers, he could have still avoided having his power sealed by Elora if he hadn''t underestimated her.


    Being a Rank Six Core Evolver and possessing a Monarch Core made him so arrogant that he never thought someone other than top core evolvers like Akasha, Eldrakar, and a few others could be his opponents.


    From Baphomet''s expression, Eldrakar could easily guess what he was thinking but he didn''t bother to say anything.


    Dragons were even more prideful than demons, and as the ruler of the dragons, Eldrakar''s pride used to be even higher than the tallest mountain in the world so he could understand why Baphomet didn''t take Elora seriously.


    But the keyword here is ''Used to be''.


    Due to a certain incident that happened in the past, Eldrakar stopped underestimating his opponents.


    ''At least, unlike me, who was almost beaten to death because of underestimating my opponent, he just got his power sealed and didn''t suffer much...'' Eldrakar thought inwardly and looked toward the deep pit where Evan was buried with hate-filled eyes.


    It took Baphomet around ten minutes, almost double the amount of time Eldrakar took to force out the sealing energy.


    The reason it took Baphomet a lot of time was not because he was weaker, but because the quality of the sealing force Elora sent inside his body was much higher than the quality that entered Eldrakar''s body.


    Once Baphomet fully recovered, he looked at Elora, who was lying in a puddle of her own blood and snorted coldly.


    He used his spiritual senses to check the ce where Evan was buried and soon found him.


    "That guy is still alive..." Baphomet said in a cold voice while checking Evan''s condition.


    Although all of his bones were broken, most of his internal organs were damaged, and he was buried tens of meters deep inside a pit, he still had a little bit of life force remaining, indicating that he was still alive.


    Eldrakar wasn''t surprised when he heard Baphomet because he had already noticed Evan was still alive.


    "Let me finish him," Baphomet was already pissed because of getting his powers sealed by Elora earlier so he said in a cold voice and was about to move toward Evan''s location when suddenly...


    Rumble!


    The pir of half-golden and half-ck light behind them started to shake and a ckish-red aura, simr to the aura that wasing out of Elora started to emerge from it.


    As the ckish-red aura started toe out of the pir of light, Elora''s body, which was lying in the puddle of her own blood began to disintegrate into light particles and these light particles began to merge with the ckish-red auraing out of the pir.


    When Baphomet and Eldrakar saw what was happening, both of them were stunned.


    Although they were stunned and didn''t know what was happening, they still reacted quickly and attacked Elora, trying topletely destroy her disintegrating body.


    But to their shock, when their attacks touched Elora''s body, they passed through it as if her body was made of smoke.


    Eldrakar and Baphomet didn''t expect something like this to happen and before they could attack once again, Elora''s entire body disintegrated and disappeared.


    Once Elora''s body disappeared, the shaking of the pir stopped, and the ckish-red auraing out from it vanished.


    "What just happened?" Eldrakar asked with a confused look on his face, unable to understand the reaction of the pir and how Elora''s body disappeared.


    Baphomet was also confused and looked at the pir with narrowed eyes.


    Suddenly, while looking at the pir in confusion, both of them felt something and looked in the direction where Evan was buried.


    "Hmmm?" Eldrakar narrowed his eyes while looking towards Evan''s location and asked in a deep voice, "Did you feel it?"


    Baphomet nodded his head upon hearing Eldrakar and said in a serious voice, "It was just for one second, but I felt the time flow in that area was disordered."


    "Let''s go and check him out. It must be the work of that imposter¡ª"


    BooooM!


    Eldrakar was still in the middle of speaking when suddenly, a deep ck aura burst outward from the pit Evan was buried in, and the sand and boulders that filled the pit were blown away.


    Rumble!


    The night sky of the thirdyer of the Tomb started to rumble as if a storm wasing and a terrifying cold aura that made even Baphomet and Eldrakar shudder filled the entire Tomb of the Ancient.

 Chapter 953 Something Happened Inside The Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 1)

    Chapter 953 Something Happened Inside The Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 1)


    "Are you fine now?" ric asked while looking at Anastasia.


    Anastasia nodded hearing ric and asked with a frown, "How long was I out?"


    "It''s been more than a month. If I couldn''t feel your aura, I would have thought something happened to you," ric said while shaking his head as he looked at the pyramid-shaped structure where Anastasia had been staying for thest month. Even though this structure was inside his hidden realm, he still couldn''t see inside it and it was impossible for him to know her condition.


    "More than a month..." Anastasia sighed inwardly when she heard ric and shook her head.


    ''It seems using the envement technique on that useless bastard took quite a toll on my soul,'' She said to herself, thinking about Leopold


    She examined her soul carefully and found there was no hidden injury. After confirming she waspletely fine, she stopped thinking about it and looked at ric.


    "Can you take me there now?"


    "Sure, I have already made all the preparations. I was just waiting for you to wake up," ric said and a portal appeared in front of him.


    He entered the portal, followed by Anastasia, who had an eager look on her face.


    In a remote area of the Central Area of the Dark Forest, a dark blue portal appeared and ric and Anastasia walked out of it.


    Upon emerging from the portal, Anastasia looked around and couldn''t help but frown.


    She could tell that they were still in the Central Area of the Dark Forest, but the area around her didn''t look like the Central Area at all.


    The Central Area of the Dark Forest was filled with towering trees that could reach up to five hundred meters, but the area ric brought her to had no such trees or nts. This area waspletely barren and other than some small rocks and sand, there was nothing else.


    ric ignored Anastasia''s confused look and walked some distance away from her.


    After walking a few meters away, he picked up a fist-sized rock from the ground, took out a silver-coloured Rune Paper from his storage ring and attached it to the rock.


    After attaching the Rune Paper to the rock, he crushed the rock along with the Rune Paper, turning it into dust.


    Anastasia watched everything without saying anything, not understanding what ric was trying to do.


    For the first few seconds, nothing happened, but soon, Anastasia couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise when she saw the crushed rock in ric''s hand start to glow with silver light.


    ric threw the glowing crushed rock into the air, and as the glowing dust fell, a portal began to manifest in front of him.


    ''Just what kind of ce are we going to?'' Anastasia couldn''t help but wonder as she saw the portal manifesting in front of ric.


    In just a few seconds, the dust thrown by ric disappeared and a small portal appeared before them.


    "Remember, don''t try to cause trouble for me" Once the portal was formed, ric said to Anastasia in a stern voice as if he was warning a problem child.


    "I never cause trouble for anyone," Anastasia replied irritably when she heard ric.


    "Heh," ric sneered when he heard Anastasia as if he had heard the biggest joke of his life and turned to enter the portal.


    Anastasia''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when she heard ric''s sneering voice, but she didn''t say anything.


    She knew better than anyone whether she caused trouble or not. In her opinion, she never caused trouble for anyone. She was a pacifist, so why would she cause trouble for anyone?


    ''This bastard is ndering me for no reason...'' Anastasia grumbled inwardly and entered the portal as well.


    A few momentster...


    "What did you say, you bastard? Do you want to die?" Anastasia shouted angrily, ring at Sylvan, who looked back at her with fear in his eyes.


    "Damn woman, I told you not to cause trouble. Why are¡ª"


    "Shut up, old man! Didn''t you hear what he just called me?" Anastasia didn''t let ric finish his words and snapped at him, causing him to take a step back in fear when he saw her furious expression.


    ''Fu*k, Why the hell did this old man call her that guy''s mother?'' ric looked at Sylvan while rubbing his eyebrows, feeling this guy was beyond saving.


    "You... How can you call me his... his..." Anastasia wasn''t able to continue her sentence and once again snapped at Sylvan.


    Sylvan was confused and horrified at the same time. He couldn''t understand why this woman became so angry when he called her Evan''s mother.


    ''Evan told me that his mother and father were on honeymoon. Could it be that something happened during their honeymoon and now she is venting her anger on me? Maybe, she caught Shadow Monarch with another woman doing something.''


    Although Sylvan was old, his imagination was no less than that of the neighbouring aunts who gossips about people all day, so when he saw Anastasia''s angry look, he started to imagine different kinds of wild scenarios.


    When Anastasia saw the look on Sylvan''s face, she didn''t know why but her anger increased to apletely different level.


    "I don''t know what this old fart is thinking, but I''m going to beat him until his own mother doesn''t recognize him!"


    "Wait, wait, Anastasia..." ric quickly stopped Anastasia because from her face, he could tell that she was really about to give Sylvan a good beating.


    "Look, I know it must have been upsetting for you when this guy made you the mother of the man whose wife you want to be, but you should show some mercy to him. He is so old, just consider his age and let him go this time."


    ''Wi-wife,'' Sylvan was shocked when he heard what ric just said and thought his ears were not working properly. ''Did he just say she wants to be the wife of her own son.''


    "What do you mean by considering his age and he is old..." Anastasia sneered when she heard ric. "This guy is just a kid in front of me."


    "That..." ric was stunned when he heard Anastasia and wasn''t able to refute her. Hepletely forgot that the woman in front of him was as old as the world itself and Sylvan was really a kid in front of her.


    Seeing ric''s expression, Anastasia took a deep breath and said after a moment. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Because of you, I will let him off and won''t beat him too badly, but I still need to give him a good spanking so that he won''t speak nonsense in the future."


    "Sp-spanking," A look of horror appeared on Sylvan''s old face and he took a step back.


    He wanted to shout that he wasn''t a child, but remembering Anastasia''s identity, he couldn''t say anything because in front of her, he was really a child.


    "Well, it''s better than breaking some of his bones," ric nodded his head upon hearing Anastasia and stepped aside.


    "You¡ª" Sylvan was shocked when he saw ric didn''t stop Anastasia and his face turned pale white.


    Just when Sylvan was thinking about how he could avoid this disaster, Ashley suddenly appeared inside the cave with a serious expression and said something that shocked everyone.


    "Grandpa, something happened inside the Tomb Of The Ancient."

 Chapter 954 Something Happened Inside The Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 2)

    Chapter 954 Something Happened Inside The Tomb Of The Ancient (Part 2)


    "Grandpa, something happened inside the Tomb Of The Ancient." Ashley suddenly appeared inside the cave.


    "What happened?" Sylvan''s face changed upon hearing Ashley and he asked with a serious look on his face.


    Although he appeared deadly serious, inwardly, he was shouting like a little kid and praising Ashley like there was no tomorrow.


    ''She is such a good granddaughter. She just saved my old a*s from this woman...'' Sylvan shouted inwardly and sighed in relief.


    When he heard Anastasia was about to give him a good spanking, he was so afraid that he nearly entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    ''I wouldn''t have been able to show my face to anyone if she had really spanked me.'' The more Sylvan thought about it, the gentler his gaze became towards Ashley.


    Ashley was baffled when she saw the way Sylvan was looking at her and took a step back while eyeing him warily. She felt this old man was plotting something against her.


    When Sylvan saw Ashley''s wary look, the small smile on his face stiffened and he felt like crying.


    "Ignore this stupid guy..." Ashley suddenly heard Anastasia''s voice. "Tell me, what happened to the Tomb?"


    Ashley wasn''t surprised to see Anastasia and ric, as she was the one who had brought them here.


    The Rune Paper ric used to enter the hidden world was created by her, so the moment he entered, she was alerted and went to meet them.


    Although she was surprised when she saw ric bring another person with him, she didn''t say anything because she knew ric wouldn''t harm them.


    "The Tomb Of The Ancient copsed," Ashley said in a serious voice.


    "What?" A shocked look appeared on the faces of Anastasia and the others, and they looked at her with wide eyes.


    Sylvan''s face turned pale when he heard Ashley and he quickly appeared in front of her.


    "Wh-what about the kids? Are they fine?"


    "Don''t worry, the Dryads who entered the Tomb areing back one by one."


    Hearing Ashley, Sylvan breathed a sigh of relief and finally rxed.


    "How do you know the Tomb copsed?" Anastasia asked with a frown on her face. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "There are still a few days left before the Tomb officially closes, but just now, two of the Dryads who entered the Tombe back one by one. When I asked them what happened, they said something serious happened inside the Tomb..." Ashley paused for a moment before continuing. "ording to them, some terrifying auras suddenly appeared inside the Tomb, and the space of the Tomb started to copse. The entire tomb was filled with spatial cracks, and just when they thought they would be engulfed by the cracks, both of them were ejected from the Tomb."


    "Some powerful auras..." Anastasia and the others frowned when they heard Ashley, as they couldn''t understand what kind of terrifying auras could appear inside the Tomb that would destroy the entire dimension.


    "Have all the people who entered the Tomb returned?" Anastasia suddenly asked as she couldn''t sense Evan''s presence.


    If he hade back, she would have been able to feel his presence immediately.


    "Not all of them," Ashley shook her head. "But they should be able to return soon. If my guess is correct, then the people who were closer to the auras that destroyed the Tomb will take longer to return because of the disturbance in the space. So the people who are still not back must have been closer to the auras that destroyed the Tomb."


    "Let''s go and wait near the formation where the kids wille back," Sylvan said and without waiting for anyone, he quickly disappeared from his ce.


    "I will lead you guys to the location of the formation," Ashley shook her head when she saw how anxious Sylvan was and spoke to Anastasia and ric.


    Anastasia and ric nodded and followed Ashley.


    While following Ashley, Anastasia suddenly paused for a second but then resumed walking as if nothing had happened.


    ''What''s wrong?'' Anastasia asked in a serious voice, having just received a message from her essence clone.


    Her essence clone couldn''t contact her normally as both of them were in different dimensions.


    She was in the closed world of the Dryads, while her essence clone was in the Primordial Shadow Realm. To contact Anastasia, her essence clone needed to use the Spirit Resonance skill that she had used while fighting against Leopold.


    Although it wouldn''t ce too much burden on her soul since she was using it as a means ofmunication, it was still not good for her to use the Spirit Resonance skill often.


    She knew that if it wasn''t an emergency situation, her essence clone wouldn''t have contacted her, which is why she sounded so serious.


    Upon hearing Anastasia''s serious voice, her essence clone told her everything that had happened a few minutes ago.


    When Anastasia heard about three random portals that suddenly appeared inside the Primordial Shadow Realm in front of the three strongest people currently living there, she was stunned.


    But when she heard her essence clone had sensed Evan''s aura from the other end of the portal and what Valtair did, her eyes turned extremely cold and a look of anger appeared on her face.


    ''Kill that fu*ker, Master must have used an Authority to summon a powerful shadow undead because he was in danger, but this brain-dead bastard...'' Anastasia cursed and her heart turned heavy.


    Thinking about the terrifying auras that Ashley mentioned just a while ago, her face turned pale for a moment, but she tried to control her emotions.


    ''What is the condition of the shadow realm? Are there any irregrities after the portals disappeared?'' Anastasia asked her essence clone.


    ''There are no irregrities till now and everything is working fine.''


    Anastasia breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her essence clone and her unsettled heart rxed a bit.


    ''Since there are no irregrities in the shadow realm, it means Master is still fine..'' Anastasia thought to herself.


    ''Let me know if anything unexpected happens in the shadow realm,'' Anastasia said to her essence clone and stoppedmunicating with her.


    In just a few minutes, Ashley brought Anastasia and ric to the building where the formation was located and they entered together.

 Chapter 955 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 4)

    Chapter 955 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 4)


    Upon being struck by Baphomet''s fist, Evan used the Death Transfer skill to heal his body.


    Although all of his injuries healed under the effect of the Death Transfer skill, this skill didn''t dispel the impact generated by Baphomet''s fist. Due to the impact of the fist, Evan continued to fly backwards even after his body recovered and collided with the rocky mountain.


    The speed at which he crashed against the rocky mountain was so high that most of his bones snapped and his internal organs were heavily damaged.


    When he collided with the mountain, the first thing that made contact with the rocks was the back of his head. Due to this, his skull was fractured and he immediately lost consciousness.


    Once Evan lost consciousness, the collision destroyed the mountain, and he crashed hundreds of meters away from the destroyed mountain.


    After crashing, Evan was barely breathing as most of his internal organs were bleeding, his bones were fractured, and blood was flowing out from his fractured skull, dyeing his face in red colour of blood.


    If it wasn''t for his Ruler''s Authority, which increased his Endurance by 100%, it was very likely that instead of being heavily damaged, most of his internal organs would have been destroyed after crashing against the mountain.


    Although Evan was still alive after crashing against the mountain, his aura was getting weaker and weaker with each passing second, indicating that his condition was not good.


    As Evan''s aura was getting weaker and weaker, the Prismatic Fire residing within his soul suddenly reacted, and white fire engulfed his body from the inside, trying to heal his internal organs.


    The Prismatic Fire had its own spirituality, but it was greatly weakened over the past thousands of years due to Octavius, who used the power of the fire to sustain his soul.


    The spirituality of the Prismatic Fire was still far from fully recovering, but a small part of it recovered when Evan broke through and became a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Due to recovering some of its spirituality, when the Prismatic Fire sensed Evan''s condition, it activated on its own, trying to heal his injuries using the white fire.


    From his shadow storage, Elysia also stretched out her hand and tried to heal Evan''s injuries.


    She didn''te out of the Shadow Storage because of Baphomet and Eldrakar. She wasn''t afraid of them, but she knew that the moment she came out of the Shadow Storage, she would be discovered by them and killed before she could heal Evan.


    While the Prismatic Fire and Elysia were trying to heal him, the fight between Elora and Baphomet broke out.


    BoooooooooooooooooM!


    A loud nuclear bomb-like explosion sounded, and the pit Evan was lying in sank further, with the boulders of the destroyed mountain filling the pit and burying Evan under tons of sand and heavy rocks.


    All of Evan''s injuries that were healed by the Prismatic Fire and Elysia reopened because of the pressure, and under the weight of tons of sand and boulders, his aura began to plummet even faster.


    Elysia narrowed her eyes when she saw this and quickly called a five-meter-long shadow undead that looked like a worm. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The monster was called the sandworm, and it was a mid-level Rank Two monster that Evan had killed whileing towards the pir of light.


    "Use your skill and create a sand-free zone around Master," Elysia said to the sandworm, who immediately got to work and created a sand-free area around Evan.


    Once the sandworm was done, the pressure on Evan''s injured body lessened and under the effect of the white fire and Elysia''s healing, he once again started to recover.


    Although his body was recovering, Elysia couldn''t help but be anxious.


    ''At this rate, it will take at least one or two days before he fully recovers.''


    Elysia''s healing abilities were very high, but she was just a Peak Rank One Core Evolver. Evan''s body was even stronger than that of most mid-level Rank Two Core Evolvers, so even with her excellent healing abilities, it was not possible for her to heal him in a matter of minutes or hours.


    ''If everything goes on like this, he won''t be able to escape from here,'' Elysia thought with an anxious expression and used all of her healing skills to heal Evan.


    While Elysia was healing him, Evan''s body suddenly shook as if someone had electrocuted his soul and his eyes abruptly opened.


    ''Elora,'' A look of distress shed in his eyes because the connection he had been feeling with Elora since he met her was just cut off.


    Recalling what happened before he passed out, it didn''t take him long to realize why his connection with Elora was suddenly lost.


    ''Those two bastards...''


    Evan''s aura, which had been continuously diminishing, suddenly began to rise. The sclera of his eyes turned ck and a cold, murderous look shed within them.


    Just when the passive effect of his Reaper''s Wrath skill was about to activate due to his anger, Evan felt Elora''s faint presence from the direction of the pir of light and his connection with her was restored.


    Evan was stunned when he felt his connection with Elora restored, and his tense heart rxed slightly.


    Earlier, when he lost his connection with Elora, it felt as if he had lost a part of his soul and this feeling was very ufortable.


    The current connection he felt with Elora was much weaker than before as if it could disappear at any moment, but Evan didn''t care because as long as the connection was there, it meant she was still alive.


    ''They are going to regreting here,'' Evan said inwardly as his eyes turnedpletely ck.


    He used his shadow storage skill, and the time watch appeared in his broken hand.


    Without looking at the watch, he used its skill Temporal Distortion Field, and the time flow slowed down within a one-meter area around him.


    ---) Temporal Distortion Field: Upon activation, you can create a zone where time flows differently (e.g., slower, faster, or erratically). Due to the low level of the Time Watch, you can create a zone only within a one-meter area around you for one second. The maximum time difference ratio you can set inside the zone is 1:600 or 600:1.


    Evan set the time ratio to 1:600 and closed his eyes.


    ''Ten minutes... I just have ten minutes,'' He said to himself and activated a skill that he had obtained a long time ago but never used.


    Psychic Soul Realm!


    Upon activating the Psychic Soul Realm skill, Evan lost consciousness and soon found himself standing in a dark ce.


    The moment he entered the dark space, a cold and indifferent voice rang out from behind him.


    "You are finally here."

 Chapter 956 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 5)

    Chapter 956 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 5)


    "You are finally here." Hearing the cold and indifferent voice, Evan turned around and saw a man with shoulder-length ck hair, ck eyes, sharp pointy ears, and a cold expression sitting on top of a throne.


    Upon seeing the man, Evan didn''t show any surprise and just looked at him without any expression on his face.


    ---)Psychic Soul Realm: Upon activation, you pull the consciousness of your target inside your soul space. Inside the soul space, the power of your target will be reduced by 20%, and you will receive an additional boost of 10% in your spiritual power. If you destroy the consciousness of your target inside the soul space, they will die or receive serious injuries to their soul.


    (Using this skill is very dangerous because if your soul realm gets damaged during the fight, your soul will be seriously injured and in the worst case, you will die.)


    Evan had received the Psychic Soul Realm skill a long time ago when he had absorbed Hana''s core in Arora World.


    Until now, he had never used this skill because of two reasons. First of all, no one ever forced him into a situation where he had to pull their consciousness inside his soul space to defeat them.


    Second, he didn''t want to take the risk as this skill was really dangerous. During a fight, it is inevitable that his soul space will be damaged due to the violent sh, and damaging his soul space means damaging his soul.


    Soul damage is far more serious than physical damage, and he didn''t really want to experience it. In Arora World, his soul was damaged a few times and he still remembered just how painful it was, so he never tried to use this skill.


    Although he never used this skill, for a long time, Evan knew there was something wrong with his soul.


    This feeling became even stronger when he was in the World Domain.


    When he was in the World Domain, he entered a dungeon to help the four great ns. The dungeon had ten floors, and to clear the ninth floor, he had to defeat his worst fear.


    To bring out his worst fear, the energy of the dungeon tried to scan his soul, but halfway through, the energy that was scanning his soul disappeared and the next second, he received the notification that he had cleared the ninth floor. (Chap¡ª 670) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At that time, Evan didn''t know what happened and how he cleared the floor, butter, when he remembered the energy that was scanning his soul suddenly disappeared, he felt whatever happened must be rted to his soul.


    Not only that, when his Monarch Core reached C rank around two years ago and he awakened his Shadow Necromancer ss, his soul reacted very abnormally.


    When he awakened his ss, a connection was formed between his soul and the Shadow Realm, but at that time, his soul was very weak and was about to copse due to the pressure of the connection.


    Because of the pressure, Evan had lost consciousness while his core was advancing to C rank, and when he woke up a few dayster, his soul power had skyrocketed for some reason and he sessfully reached C rank and formed a connection with the Shadow Realm.


    The soul seals ced on his soul, the abnormal dreams that he often sees, and his soul power, which is way higher than the rank of his core, plus the things that happened in the past, all indicate that his soul is not normal and there is something wrong with it.


    After experiencing so many things rted to the Shadow Monarch, Evan was certain that the abnormality of his soul was also rted to him.


    So when he entered his soul space using the Psychic Soul Realm skill and heard a cold and indifferent voice, he didn''t show any surprise on his face and looked at the person sitting on the throne without any expression.


    ''We really look alike, huh,'' Evan said to himself as he looked at the person in front of him.


    Although he had seen him in his dreams many times, he was still surprised when he saw him in person.


    "You are me and I am you, so it is not really surprising that we look alike," The person sitting on the throne said in the same cold and indifferent voice as if he could read Evan''s mind.


    Hearing him, even if Evan wanted to refute, he knew he couldn''t because he knew what the man said was true.


    He had long since realized this fact but had been refusing to ept it. Maybe he was just waiting for reality to hit this fact on his face, and the current situation was exactly that.


    Although the aura around the man sitting on the throne waspletely indifferent and cold to the point that Evan felt his body trembling just by looking at him, he could still feel that this cold aura was very simr to his own, as if it was another aspect of his own powers.


    ''This cold and indifferent aura around him is very simr to the aura that I release under the effect of the Cursed One Title...'' Evan said to himself, feeling the ice-cold aura around the man.


    "You know, I don''t mind if you want to spend all eternity here thinking about useless things, but your situation is not looking good outside," Evan heard the same cold voice and the dark space lit up slightly, showing the scene of the outside where Evan was lying in the pit and Baphomet and Eldrakar standing near the pir of light.


    Seeing Eldrakar and Baphomet, a cold look, simr to the look on the man''s face appeared on Evan''s face and his killing intent intensified when he saw Elora was no longer there.


    Although he wanted nothing more than to go out and kill them, he knew his power was not enough to face two Rank Six Core Evolvers.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his emotions, looked at the man sitting on the throne and opened his mouth.


    "I need your help."

 Chapter 957 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 6)

    Chapter 957 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 6)


    "I need your help," Evan said, staring into the cold and indifferent eyes of the man sitting in front of him.


    "Help?" The man''s expression remained unchanged upon hearing Evan and he asked while resting his head on his palm. "How can I help you?"


    ''This guy...'' Evan sighed inwardly and pointed at the screen showing Baphomet and Eldrakar. "I need your help to defeat them."


    The man''s lips curved upward slightly when he heard Evan. "Defeat them?" He spoke in the same cold voice. "I thought you wanted to kill them?"


    ''Kill them...'' Evan was taken aback by the man''s words.


    Of course, he wanted to kill them, but the question was: is it possible to kill two Rank Six Core Evolvers?


    Both of them were rulers of their races and must have dozens of life-saving methods. Even with the help of the man in front of him, Evan believed it wouldn''t be easy to kill them.


    ''Because of the dreams I saw about him, I know he is powerful, but even with his powers, it would take too long to kill them, and I don''t want to waste even a single second...'' Evan said to himself, thinking about Elora who had suddenly disappeared.


    For now, he just wanted to survive against Baphomet and Eldrakar and check on Elora''s condition.


    He didn''t care about Baphomet and Eldrakar''s life and death because sooner orter, he would personally reap their souls.


    The man looked at Evan with his cold and indifferent eyes and when he heard Evan''s thoughts, a small sneer appeared on his face.


    ''He is still ignorant about his origin...'' The man thought without any change in his expression and looked at the screen showing what was happening outside.


    ''But it''s a good thing because these two people can''t die yet. Both of them still have to fulfill their purpose... Especially the new Monarch of Demons.''


    "I don''t want to kill them, just help me make them retreat or expel them from the Tomb," Evan said after a moment, hoping to end everything as soon as possible so that he could check on Elora and why his connection with her had be so weak.


    The man stopped looking at the screen and his gaze returned to Evan.


    He stared at the man who looked simr to him and when he heard Evan''s thoughts about how he was worried about Elora, for a split second, his cold eyes shed with a strange emotion.


    ''Yes, this time we will definitely seed...'' The man thought inwardly and spoke after a moment. "I will help you."


    When Evan heard the man, he was stunned because he thought it would be difficult to convince this guy to help him.


    But when he agreed without any problem, he was loss for words and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are me and I am you. If you die here, it means you are a failure, your failure means my failure... And I never fail," The man spoke when he saw Evan''s lost expression after he agreed to help him.


    Evan came back to his senses upon hearing the man and looked into his cold and indifferent eyes with a strange look on his face.


    ''I never fail, huh...'' He thought inwardly and felt bitter for an unknown reason.


    Although Evan felt strange after hearing the man, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it as it wasn''t the time for this.


    "How are you going to help me? If I am not wrong, you are just a strand of soul, right?" He asked after regaining hisposure.


    "You don''t need to know how I am going to help you," The man spoke in an indifferent voice. "Before I start, there are still five minutes left before the effect of the Temporal Distortion Field ends. If you want to ask something, you can ask within these five minutes."


    Evan wanted to tell the man to repel Baphomet and Eldrakar as soon as possible so that he could check Elora''s condition, but when he considered how not even one second had passed in the outside world due to the effect of the Time Watch, he held himself back and thought about the things he wanted to ask.


    After a few seconds, he asked about the thing that appeared in front of him again and again.


    "What is the Origin Universe?"


    Hearing Evan, the man shifted his head a little as if looking into the far distance and answered without any change in his expression.


    "The Origin Universe is our home... A home that we destroyed with our own hands."


    "What?" Evan felt confused upon hearing the man and spoke with a frown on his face. "Can you speak more clearly?"


    The man turned his head and looked back at Evan but didn''t say anything, merely looking at him indifferently.


    ''This ice block...'' Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw this.


    Although the man didn''t say anything, Evan could easily understand that he didn''t want to talk about the Origin Universe anymore.


    Evan took a deep breath and asked something else that was rted to his current situation. "What is inside that pir of light?"


    "You can go inside and check it out yourself."


    ''This fu*ker...'' Evan looked at the man''s indifferent expression and felt like pping him a few times. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''What a hateful personality,'' He thought and said with a deadpan look on his face, "Can you answer my question a little more seriously? I feel like you are just messing with me."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I gave you perfect answers to both of your questions," The man said with a frown on his face.


    Seeing the frown on the man''s face as if he were speaking the truth, Evan sighed inwardly and felt that the IQ of his cold personality was quite low.


    He thought for a few seconds and asked another question he was interested in.


    "Tell me more about the Heart of Origin and my race, Eltharon."

 Chapter 958 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 7)

    Chapter 958 Advent Of The Monarch (Part 7)


    "Tell me more about the Heart of Origin and my race, Eltharon," Evan asked after a moment.


    "The Heart of Origin is something we were born with. It signifies our status as the Origin Holder. Without the Heart of Origin, you won''t be able to enter the Origin Universe."


    "I can''t enter the Origin Universe without it..." Evan frowned when he heard the man. "So it''s like a sort of pass that allows me to enter the Origin Universe."


    "You are not entirely correct, but you can say that. You will eventually learn more about it as you increase the rank of your core," The man replied without any change in his expression and continued.


    "As for your race, Eltharon, I can''t say much because even I wasn''t able to develop it to its full potential. You just need to know that this race gives you enormous power, but at the same time, it can be called a cursed race because you have to pay a very high price for that power."


    ''Cursed race,'' Evan''s eyes trembled for a second when he heard the man and he thought about his Cursed One title and the curse of his bloodline.


    "Our bloodline, Doom Bringer, is it also rted to this race, Eltharon?"


    "Yes," The man replied with a cold smirk on his face. "You have tried the Life Steal ability of our bloodline that you awakened upon reaching the second stage. What do you think about it?"


    Hearing the man, Evan thought about the scene where he had used the Life Steal ability of his bloodline on a mid-level Rank Two monster a few days ago and only one word came to his mind.


    "Scary."


    The cold smirk on the man''s face stretched a little upon hearing Evan''s reply and he said in the same tone of voice.


    "That''s why I told you the Eltharon race gives you enormous power, and guess what, your bloodline is still just partially awakened and your race is far from reaching its full potential."


    Evan was startled when he heard the man and opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    ''Damn, just what kind of broken race is this?''


    ''It is a broken race, but the price you have to pay to get this power...'' The man thought to himself and the coldness around him increased a bit.


    He looked at Evan, who was deep in thought and closed his eyes for a second.


    ''He is moving in the right direction. Maybe, this time we will achieve our desired result.''


    "Can you tell me what is the connection of our race with Demons and Elves?"


    When Evan asked the question, for a moment, he felt the temperature in his soul space plummet to the freezing point, but this anomaly did notst long and everything returned to normal in less than a second.


    ''He looks pissed...'' Evan thought inwardly when he noticed the coldness in the eyes of the man increased greatly upon hearing his question.


    "There is no rtionship between our race and them," The man said in a cold voice.


    ''As if...'' Evan wanted to roll his eyes when he heard the man.


    His appearance looks very simr to elves, and the aura around him is that of demons.


    On top of that, for some reason, he can turn higher-level demons into his shadow undeads, breaking the restrictions of his shadow resurrection skill.


    But even after all these things, this guy is saying there is no rtionship between his race Eltharon, demons, and elves.


    ''By the way, I just realized this guy is a top-level air conditioner. My soul space is quite big, but he can cool it down in a matter of seconds just by releasing his chilling aura...'' Evan thought to himself when he felt the coolness around him.


    When the man heard Evan''s thought, he looked at him coldly and the temperature around him dropped even further.


    ''Damn, now this air conditioner turned into a st freezer.'' Evan gulped when he felt the cold gaze on him and quickly asked another question.


    "What is the Universal Tree and how is it rted to the World Tree that is inside the hidden world of the Dryads?"


    The man looked at Evan for a few seconds before replying coldly, "Just go to the ce where the World Core of the hidden world of the Dryads is located and you will get your answer."


    Evan wanted to ask more questions, like what the ''World Will'' was that helped him when he was in the Arora World or about the World Domain where he entered upon using the Tower of Ascension, but before he could ask more questions, the man spoke in the same cold and indifferent voice.


    "The effect of the Time Watch is about to end."


    Evan closed his mouth, which he had opened to ask more questions, but before going back, he wanted to ask onest question.


    "Before I go back, can you tell me what I... no, what we are?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, the man raised an eyebrow in surprise, but soon the surprised expression on his face disappeared.


    The man thought about the question Evan had just asked, and after a few seconds of silence, he spoke in a voice that was less cold than before.


    "You don''t have to think too much about what you are. Just move forward like you have been doing so far, and most importantly, don''t forget our Origin."


    "Our Origin?" Evan looked at the man in confusion.


    "Yes, our Origin," The man nodded and continued.


    "Our Origin is the answer to your earlier question. You asked what we are; there are many answers to that question, but if I have to put it in simple words, then:


    We Are The Ruler Of The Life And Bringer Of The Death!


    We Are The Beginning!"


    Evan didn''t know why, but when he heard the man''s words, his mouth opened on its own and two cold voices resounded in his soul space at the same time.


    "We Are The End!"


    The moment the man finished speaking, the soul space started to crumble and just before Evan''s consciousness disappeared from the dark space, he heard the man speak two familiar words.


    "Shadow Possession!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 959 Azroth (Part 1)

    Chapter 959 Azroth (Part 1)


    When Evan''s consciousness emerged from his soul space, he found he couldn''t control his body and was trapped in another dark ce.


    He could see everything happening outside, but his body wasn''t under his control. Although his body was not under his control, he didn''t panic as he knew it was due to the shadow possession skill.


    Upon using the Shadow Possession skill, the soul fragment of the man inside Evan''s soul space turned into ck smoke and was absorbed by his Primordial Monarch Core, simr to how his shadow undeads merged with him when he used the Shadow Possession skill.


    The moment the soul fragment merged with his core, an unfathomable power surged inside his body.


    Although Evan couldn''t control his body and was trapped inside, he could still feel everything, and upon feeling the amount of power flowing within his body, he felt as if he could destroy the world with a single attack. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He focused and tried to ess his status window to see the changes within his body. Although he was not in control of his body for the time being, the status window still opened when he thought about it.


    ---) Name: Evan/Azroth


    ---) Race: Eltharon (Current synchronization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: ??)


    ---) Rank: ??


    ---) Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    ---) Strength: ??


    ---) Agility: ??


    ---) Endurance: ??


    ---) World Essence: ??


    ---) Stamina: ??


    ---) Intelligence: ??


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: ??


    ''The fu*k,'' Evan couldn''t help but curse when he saw his current status window and his eyes widened.


    ''What kind of status window is this?'' He shouted while looking at the array of question marks in front of him, wondering just how high his current stat points were that they were being shown in the form of question marks.


    He also noticed the new name in his name section and immediately understood what it was.


    ''So our original name was Azroth?'' Evan asked while looking at the new name in his name section.


    ''Yes,'' He heard a cold and indifferent voice and Evan, who was buried deep inside the sand pit slowly opened his eyes, revealing two ck eyes filled with coldness.


    All of Evan''s bones were still broken and his internal organs were heavily damaged, but even though his body was in the worst state possible, Azroth, who was currently in control of the body remained indifferent as if these injuries were not affecting him.


    His pitch-ck eyes slowly changed and in just a few seconds, one turned golden and the other turned red.


    When Evan, who was trapped inside his own body without being able to control it saw this, he immediately recognized those two different colours of eyes.


    ''Gaze of Monarch.''


    Once his eyes turned red and golden, Azroth stood up from the ground as if the broken bones in his body didn''t matter.


    At the same time, the pitch-ck Primordial Shadow Energy inside his core started to flow throughout his body, releasing a golden light.


    Seeing the golden light that his Primordial Shadow Energy was releasing, Evan was stunned because this golden light was filled with rich vitality and under the effect of the golden light, his broken body was recovering at an astonishing speed.


    ''This... What is this golden light?'' Evan thought with a dumbfounded look because the healing effect of his Primordial Shadow Energy was even better than Elysia''s healing.


    ''Other than the conceptual energy of Death and Soul, the third energy mixed inside the shadow energy is the conceptual energy of life...'' While Evan was thinking what the golden light was, a cold and indifferent voice sounded beside him.


    Evan was surprised when he heard the voice but quickly calmed down.


    ''Conceptual energy of life...'' He said to himself and his eyes narrowed. ''Was it because of this energy that he called me Ruler of Life?''


    There were just a few seconds left before the effect of the time watch ended, and from the speed his injuries were healing, Evan felt his body would return to perfect condition in a few minutes.


    A few secondster, the effect of the time watch ended and just when Evan thought Azroth would wait for a few minutes before taking action as his body was still healing...


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    Azroth released his aura without holding back, sting away the sand and boulders that buried him deep inside the pit.


    Rumble!


    The sky of the Tomb of the Ancient started to rumble and spiderweb-like cracks began to spread on the ground as if earth dragons were moving underground.


    Baphomet and Eldrakar, who felt the flow of time being disturbed in that area just a second ago were dumbfounded and couldn''t understand what had happened in that mere second.


    They were about to move towards the pit where Evan was standing, but before they could, they felt a chilling aura enveloping them and a dense killing intent that they had never felt in their entire lifetimes engulfed them.


    When Eldrakar felt the dense killing intent, his face turned pale as a certain memory immediately came to his mind.


    Without caring about anything, he lifted his head and looked towards the sky... And the moment he looked towards the sky, his pale face turned even paler and he started to have difficulty breathing.


    "The way you use the Shadow Energy ispletely garbage..." Evan heard Azroth''s cold voice and saw him looking at the sky.


    As he looked at the sky, the night sky slowly started to turn blood red and his right eye, which was red in colour lit up like a shining gem.


    "Instead of using the concepts that are imbued in the shadow energy, you just use it to strengthen your skills and body."


    Shadow energy started to flow out of Evan''s body and gathered on Azroth''s palm.


    "Let me show you one of the ways of using the Shadow Energy that will make you understand why we are called the Ruler of Life."


    As Azroth finished speaking, Evan''s shadow started to shake and the next second, the bone of the Rank Six light dragon that he had gotten a few days ago came out of his shadow storage.

 Chapter 960 Azroth (Part 2)

    Chapter 960 Azroth (Part 2)


    Outside of the Tomb Of The Ancient...


    Tens of people were guarding the entrance of the Tomb of the Ancient and were waiting for people who entered the Tomb toe out.


    The people who were guarding the portal were the representatives of most of the top races of Utopia like Vampires, Dragons, Elves, Mechadroids, Beastkins, and many more.


    Other than picking up the people of their races who entered the Tomb, these people had another goal, which was to capture the person who killed the members of their races in the Tomb during the incident.


    As these people were guarding the Tomb entrance while waiting for it to close, some of them suddenly noticed an anomaly with the portal and saw it was releasing violent energy fluctuations.


    "Hmm?" A beginner-level Rank Five vampire, who was the underling of Duke Anderson Blood worth was the first to notice the violent energy fluctuations and he immediately appeared in front of the portal.


    During the massacre that urred inside the Tomb, the youngest son of Duke Anderson, Thomson Bloodworth was also killed, which is why the Duke sent a Rank Five Core Evolver here to capture the person who caused the incident inside the Tomb and killed his son


    When the Rank Five vampire, whose name was Colon appeared in front of the portal, other people also noticed the energy fluctuations and hurried over.


    Other than Colon, there were two more beginner-level Rank Five core evolvers.


    One was from the Mechadroids race who came here because of Maximilian, who was the leader of the group of Mechadroids who entered the Tomb. Simr to Thomson, he was also killed by Evan during the incident.


    Thest Rank Five core evolver was from the Beastkin race, who came here under themand of Akasha, who sent him to bring over the person who caused the incident.


    "What''s wrong with the portal?" Zyren, the Rank Five Beastkins asked with a frown on his face.


    Zyren had a muscr body and he was wearing tribal pants with his upper body exposed. His hands and chest were covered in dark blue hair and his wolf-like ck eyes were fixed on the portal.


    "It seems as if some powerful people are fighting inside the Tomb and the residual energy waves areing out of the portal," Aetherion, the Rank Five Mechadroid said while scanning the portal using his silver-coloured eyes.


    Colon didn''t say anything upon hearing Aetherion because he also felt the same.


    Although the energy fluctuationsing out of the portal were not very powerful, no one underestimated them because energy fluctuations generated by low-level core evolvers wouldn''t be able to pass through the portal and would disappear midway.


    "The portal doesn''t allow anyone above Rank Two to enter the Tomb and the highest rank monster inside is just Peak Rank Three, so who can generate such powerful energy fluctuations that they even passed through the portal?" Zyren asked with narrowed eyes and felt something was not right.


    Just when Zyren was wondering what was going on inside the Tomb, his wolf instincts started to scream and a chill ran down his spine.


    The hairs on his chest and hands stood up and a cold sensation washed over him.


    "Get away from the portal..." Zyren quickly shouted and immediately ran away from the portal. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Colon was already on high alert since the moment he noticed the energy fluctuations, so the moment he heard Zyren''s warning, he didn''t hesitate and quickly disappeared from the front of the portal.


    Unlike Colon, who was on high alert, Aetherion was trying to study the energy wavesing out of the portal, so when Zyren warned them, he wasn''t able to react in time and before he could run away....


    BooooooooooM.


    A powerful aura emerged from the portal of the Tomb of the Ancient and everyone, including the rank five core evolvers felt as if they were carrying a mountain on their back, making it very difficult for them to move.


    Aetherion, who was standing in front of the portal felt the aura from up close and immediately spat out a mouthful of blue, oil-like blood.


    He wanted to run away from the portal to ease the pressure he was feeling, but before he could¡ª


    ROAR!


    A loud dragon roar filled with domination sounded and a giant golden-colored eastern dragon''s head emerged from the portal.


    Aetherion was right in front of the portal, so when the golden dragon''s head came out, it immediately noticed him.


    Without saying anything, the dragon opened its mouth, which was bigger than a three-story building and swallowed Aetherion, killing him instantly.


    When Zyren and the others saw this, all of them felt a chill run down their spine and couldn''t believe a beginner-level rank five core evolver died just like that.


    ROAR!


    While the people were still in disbelief, the dragon once again roared loudly and its entire body emerged from the portal.


    Once the golden dragon came out of the portal, people finally felt its full aura and their eyes opened wide in horror.


    "Si-six... Mid-level Rank Six light dragon," Colon muttered in a stuttering voice, feeling a fear like never before while looking at the thousands of meters long dragon.


    The mid-level Rank Six light dragon looked like an eastern dragon, its entire body was covered in shimmering golden scales and four giant wings wereing out from the sides of its body.


    The dragon looked at the people who gathered outside the Tomb with its cold golden eyes, but when it remembered themand it had received, it looked in the direction of the Demon Empire and after releasing a deafening roar, it turned into a streak of golden light and quickly moved towards the Demon Empire.


    When people saw the mid-level Rank Six dragon didn''t attack them, all of them sighed in relief, but they were still shocked to the core because of the sudden event.


    Soon, all of them came back to their senses and quickly started to contact their respective factions, telling them about the odd event that had just happened.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the people who gathered outside the Tomb heard the sound of cracking and saw the portal of the Tomb breaking apart.


    At the same time, hundreds of lights shed outside the Tomb and, one after another, people who had entered the Tomb started toe out.

 Chapter 961 Azroth (Part 3)

    Chapter 961 Azroth (Part 3)


    When Azroth released his aura, Baphomet and Eldrakar felt a chilling sensation engulf their bodies.


    They wanted to move towards the pit where Evan was standing, but before they could, they felt a cold and powerful killing intent locking onto them, causing their bodies to stiffen.


    Feeling the powerful killing intent, Eldrakar raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    When the Void Dragon looked at the night sky, he saw the colour of the sky slowly changing and the stars were releasing a crimson hue, painting the entire sky in blood-red colour.


    Amid the stars, a giant blood-red eye slowly opened, looking down at the world with infinite coldness and releasing a dense amount of killing intent.


    Eldrakar started to breathe heavily when he saw the giant blood-red eye that appeared in the sky, and under the effect of the killing intent, he felt his power drop by nearly 10%.


    When Baphomet felt the killing intent, his shock was even greater than Eldrakar''s.


    ''Just how many people has this guy killed to umte such powerful killing intent?''


    Baphomet wasn''t a saint and had killed a lot of people during his lifetime, but feeling the killing intent that now covered the entire Tomb of the Ancient, he felt his killing intent was nothing inparison.


    Evan was also stunned when he saw the entire sky of the Tomb turn blood-red in colour.


    ''Just how powerful is this skill?'' Evan couldn''t feel the killing intent that covered the entire Tomb, but just from the fact that the entire sky of the Tomb turned blood-red, he could tell that this skill was very powerful.


    ''The way you use the shadow energy ispletely garbage...'' Evan suddenly heard Azroth''s cold voice and stopped looking at the blood-red sky. ''Instead of using the concepts of the shadow energy, you are just using it to empower your skill and body.''


    As Azroth spoke, shadow energy started to gather on his palm.


    "Let me show you one of the ways of using the Shadow Energy that will make you understand why we are called the Ruler of Life."


    From Evan''s shadow storage, the bone of the mid-level Rank Six dragon that he had obtained not long ago flew out and Azroth caught it.


    After catching the dragon bone, he ced his palm, which was covered in shadow energy on top of it, and his left eye, which was golden in colour shone for a second.


    As his eye shone, the ck-coloured shadow energy in his hand turned golden with a hint of white in the middle of it.


    When Evan saw the golden energy with a hint of white on Azroth''s palm, he immediately recognized them.


    ''Conceptual energy of life and soul...'' He said inwardly, feeling stunned upon seeing how easily Azroth was using them.


    Just when he was looking at the golden energy, he heard Azroth''s cold and indifferent voice.


    "Ruler''s Authority: @#¡ê@???"


    "Huh?" Evan felt confused upon hearing Azroth''s voice because he was only able to understand the first part, but the second part sounded like gibberish to him.


    At the same time, he felt a heavy burden on his soul as if the second part that Azroth spoke couldn''t be heard by him with his current power.


    While Evan was thinking about what had just happened, he saw the golden white light on Azroth''s palm seep into the dragon''s bone. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The moment the energy seeped into the bone, the bone turned into millions of light particles and flew into the air.


    Slowly, the light particles that flew into the air started to gather above the pit where Azroth was standing and took the shape of a giant golden dragon.


    Seeing the particles gather together, Azroth''s lips arched upwards in a cold smile, and he said in a low voice.


    "Temporary Resurrection!"


    The moment his words fell, the particles that had arranged themselves into the shape of a western dragon burst forth with golden light and the next second...


    ROAR!


    A deafening dragon roar resounded within the Tomb and a giant western dragon, thousands of meters long with four wingsing out from the sides of its body appeared there.


    Hearing the dragon roar, both Eldrakar and Baphomet were stunned and without thinking for even a second, they released their full power.


    The aura of the dragon was mid-level Rank Six, and if they decided to fight against it without using their full power, they would never be able to beat it.


    The moment Baphomet and Eldrakar released their aura, the entire tomb started to shake.


    Under the pressure of the auras released by Evan, the light dragon, Baphomet, and Eldrakar, the space of the Tomb started to copse and spatial cracks appeared all over the Tomb.


    The entire tomb was engulfed in the dreadful aura released by Evan and the others, and the people who entered the Tomb were shaking like scared cats.


    ''How is this possible?'' Evan looked at the giant golden dragon with his eyes wide open.


    ''He revived it.''


    Just from a single look, Evan could tell that whatever Azroth did was very different from shadow resurrection. The dragon in front of him was not like his shadow undeads.


    It was truly alive.


    Although earlier Azroth had said ''Temporary Resurrection'', which meant the dragon in front of him might disappearter on, it was still shocking that he was able to bring a mid-level Rank Six dragon back to life just by using its bone as the medium.


    ''Was it because of the Ruler''s Authority?'' Evan muttered to himself, remembering Azroth had used Ruler''s Authority earlier.


    ''Go and attack the Empire of Demons.''


    Just when Evan was thinking about how Azroth revived the rank six dragon, a portal appeared in front of the dragon and it left the tomb.


    Evan was once again stunned when he saw this because he thought Azroth revived the dragon so that it could help him fight against Baphomet and Eldrakar, but Instead of letting it help him, he sent it to attack the Empire of Demons.


    Once the dragon entered the portal, Azroth looked around at the copsing space of the Tomb and snapped his fingers.


    The moment he snapped his fingers, thews of the Tomb reacted and all the people and the monsters, other than Baphomet and Eldrakar were expelled from the Tomb.


    Eldrakar and Baphomet were stunned because of so many strange events that happened one after another and looked at everything without moving.


    Be it the sudden aura that Azroth released, the giant red eye that appeared in the sky, or the appearance of a mid-level Rank Six light dragon, every single thing was something that could stun anyone.


    Just when they were wondering where the Rank Six dragon had disappeared to, Baphomet and Eldrakar felt slight fluctuations in front of them and a man with shoulder-length ck hair and sharp pointy ears appeared there.

 Chapter 962 Azroth (Part 4)

    Chapter 962 Azroth (Part 4)


    "It seems your courage has increased quite a bit in thest few thousand years, Void Goblin," Azroth said in an indifferent voice upon appearing in front of Eldrakar and Baphomet.


    ''Void Goblin...'' Baphomet nearly choked when he heard what Azroth called Eldrakar, but he did not say anything and just examined the man in front of him.


    Although he couldn''t properly evaluate Azroth''s power level as his aura was very strange and chaotic, he felt danger just by looking at him, indicating that he was not weak.


    Eldrakar''s face turned ugly when he heard what Azroth called him, and he clenched his fists tightly. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "How are you still alive?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Azroth''s expression didn''t change upon hearing Eldrakar and he asked in a in voice. "Is it strange that I am alive?"


    "You should have been dead. After all, it would have been impossible for him to appear if you were still alive," Eldrakar said as he looked at Baphomet, who was standing beside him.


    All of them know that the number of Monarch Physique holders can''t exceed five and including Baphomet, there were already five Monarch Physique holders.


    Evan had also heard about this from Cedar when he told him about Utopia, so he was also curious about this matter.


    Although he was curious, currently his attention was focused on apletely different thing.


    ''Just make them retreat or throw them out of the Tomb. We don''t need to waste our time with them,'' Evan said to Azroth in an anxious voice.


    When Azroth appeared some distance away from the pir of light, Evan felt Elora''s presenceing from inside it. Moreover, for some reason, his connection with her was getting weaker and weaker with each passing second, which made him anxious.


    Azroth ignored what Evan said and nced at Baphomet. He wanted to confirm a few things, and this was the best chance for him.


    Just when he was about to ask Baphomet something...


    Crack!


    He heard the low sound of something cracking. The sound was so low that even Evan, who was with Azroth didn''t hear it.


    Azroth looked at Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core and saw a small crack, the size of a sand grain on it.


    Although the crack was very small, Azroth''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this, and he knew he couldn''t stay here for long.


    Although the foundation of the Primordial Monarch Core was perfect, it was still very hard for it to endure such great power when it was just at the beginner level of Rank Two.


    ''I wanted to teach him a few more ways to use shadow energy and how to integrate the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core in the future, but it seems like he will have to explore these things on his own...'' Azroth thought when he noticed the crack on the core and looked back at Baphomet and Eldrakar with indifferent eyes.


    When Baphomet and Eldrakar saw the look in Azroth''s eyes, their faces changed as they could feel Azroth was not in the mood to talk anymore.


    The space of the entire tomb had already copsed, showing a pitch-ck void. Only a few thousand kilometres of area around the pir of light remained intact and was protected because of the sealing energy that wasing out of the pir of light, which even sealed the space, preventing it from copsing.


    Although Baphomet felt Azroth was powerful, he did not believe that he would lose.


    When he noticed Azroth was about to make a move, he didn''t wait for him to attack.


    A small me symbol appeared in both of his eyes and in order to avoid the effect of the killing intent that the red eye in the sky was releasing, Baphomet also released his own killing intent and was about to activate his Eyes of Destruction.


    Eldrakar was also ready to attack Azroth, but when he felt Baphomet release his killing intent, his face changed and he shouted, "Stop..."


    Although Eldrakar reacted very quickly, he was still toote.


    The moment Baphomet released his killing intent, the red eye that was looking down at everyone coldly from the sky glowed and...


    *Cough*


    Baphomet suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood and a painful expression crossed his face.


    ''F*UK, what just happened?'' The demon cursed inwardly, feeling as if someone had pierced his soul with thousands of needles.


    "We are going back," Eldrakar suddenly said in a serious voice even before Baphomet could understand what was happening.


    "What?" Baphomet was stunned when he heard Eldrakar and he looked at him in shock.


    ''Is he thinking about running away?''


    "The Tomb is about to copse. Once the portal of the Tomb ispletely destroyed, we won''t be able to leave and will be trapped here," Eldrakar exined with a serious look on his face.


    They had entered the Tomb by creating a channel through the void space. If the portal was fully destroyed, the channel Eldrakar had created would also copse and they wouldn''t be able to leave the Tomb.


    ''I don''t want to be trapped here with this monster...'' Eldrakar thought and opened a void rift near him.


    Baphomet didn''t want to leave the Tomb as he felt it was akin to running away from Azroth. However, he also didn''t want to be trapped inside the Tomb, so he said nothing when Eldrakar opened the void rift.


    "Did I give you permission to leave ?" A cold voice suddenly echoed the moment Eldrakar opened the void rift.


    But Eldrakar didn''t care about the voice and decided to jump inside in rift. He was certain that once he entered the void space, even Azroth wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    When Azroth saw Baphomet and Eldrakar jumping inside the void rift, his eyes shed.


    (You have @#&&@... )


    (@##&@@... )


    Strange notifications shed in front of Evan, who was observing everything from the dark space and the next second, something that shocked him to the core happened.


    "What the hell?" Evan shouted as he saw Eldrakar and Baphomet, who were about to enter the void rift, suddenly stop mid-air as if time had frozen around them.


    As Evan was looking at them, another notification shed in front of him.


    (You have forcefully used your Authority: Temporal Pause)


    Azroth took a step forward and appeared beside Baphomet and Eldrakar, who were suspended mid-air in front of the rift.


    Aftering beside them, he lifted one of his hands. His hand glowed with Primordial Shadow Energy, and he shed down.


    "Soul sh!" His cold voice rang out as he cut off Eldrakar and Baphomet''s left arms.


    Once their arms were severed, Azroth threw them into the void rift and the effect of the Temporal Pause Authority ended.


    The moment the effect of Temporal Pause ended, the void rift in front of them closed, but Azroth didn''t care about it.


    ''If they think they can escape from here after entering the Void Space, then they are just dreaming,'' Evan heard Azroth''s indifferent voice and saw his eyes shing with cold light.


    Seeing the cold look in Azroth''s eyes, Evan gulped down his saliva and felt something was not right.


    ''Why do I feel that those two people made a big mistake by entering the Void Rift?''

 Chapter 963 Primordial Runes And Entering The Pillar Of Light (Part 1)

    Chapter 963 Primordial Runes And Entering The Pir Of Light (Part 1)


    "What do you mean by they will regret entering the void?" Evan asked Azroth when he saw the cold look in his eyes.


    Hearing Evan''s question, Azroth didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the sky and slowly, the blood-red eye that had appeared in the sky began to disappear.


    Once Azroth stopped using the Gaze of Monarch, the sky returned to normal and the killing intent that had filled the area dissipated.


    After deactivating the Gaze of Monarch, Azroth examined the copsed space of the Tomb.


    Because of the powerful auras, only a few thousand kilometres of space around the pir of light remained intact, while the rest had copsed into a dark void.


    Evan followed Azroth''s gaze and saw that the void was filled with arge amount of Eldritch Energy.


    "The amount of Eldritch Energy inside the void space is way higher than outside..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw this and wondered where this Eldritch Energy wasing from.


    Seeing the Eldritch Energy, Azroth''s expression remained unchanged and he walked towards the pir of light.


    When Evan saw Azroth walking towards the pir of light, he stopped thinking about other things and his face turned serious.


    ''I hope Elora is fine...'' He prayed inwardly as Azroth stopped in front of the altar from which the pir of light was emerging.


    After stopping in front of the altar, Azroth took out a dagger from the storage ring Evan was wearing and made a deep cut on his palm.


    Red blood flowed out, and Azroth poured it on the outer edges of the altar where ancient runes were engraved.


    As he poured his blood on the runes, they glowed with red light and absorbed his blood like a sponge.


    Azroth walked around the giant altar and poured his blood on every single rune engraved on it.


    Seeing how Azroth was pouring his blood without any care, Evan gulped his saliva and asked in a dead voice.


    "Hey, I won''t die from blood loss, right?"


    Azroth ignored Evan''sment and focused on the Primordial Monarch Core.


    As he focused on the core, Primordial Shadow Energy came out of it and flowed through his body, releasing a golden light.


    Under the effect of the conceptual energy of life, all the blood he was losing began to replenish at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn, how can he use it so easily..." Evan couldn''t help but mutter, watching how easily Azroth was controlling Shadow Energy.


    The altar was a hundred meters in diameter with more than fifty runes engraved on its outer edges, so it took Azroth nearly three minutes to pour his blood on every single rune.


    Once he was done, a golden light shed around his palm and the wound immediately healed.


    "What are you trying to do?" Evan asked once Azroth stopped pouring his blood on the runes.


    "Opening the altar for you," Azroth replied indifferently and began drawing something in mid-air with his right hand.


    His movements were rhythmic, and as he drew, the surrounding air started to vibrate.


    The Primordial Shadow Energy within his body began to deplete rapidly and soon, Evan saw some runes starting to appear in mid-air, glowing brightly.


    "These Runes are..."


    When Evan saw the Runes that Azroth was creating, he felt a strange familiarity with them as if he had seen them before.


    He tried to recall where he had seen these runes, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t remember.


    "Primordial Runes," Suddenly, Azroth spoke in a low voice.


    "What?" Evan was so focused on the runes that were manifesting so he didn''t hear Azroth clearly and spoke in a confused voice.


    "These are Primordial Runes," Azroth exined. "The power of Primordial Runes is beyond your imagination. Don''t even think about using them at your current level."


    "Primordial Runes..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Azroth.


    He ignored the part where Azroth said he couldn''t use them and asked a different question. "Why do I feel like I''ve seen these runes before?"


    Azroth continued drawing and stroked one of the runes with his finger.


    "You feel this way because we are among the few beings with knowledge of the Primordial Runes. Primordial Runes leave a deep impression on your soul whenever you use them. So although you don''t remember them for now, your soul still retains an impression of them because you had used them in the past." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Leave a deep impression on the soul..." Evan said in a strange voice, looking at Azroth, who finally stopped drawing.


    The moment Azroth stopped, three strange-looking runes manifested in front of him and with a wave of his hand, he sent those runes toward the altar.


    The runes touched the altar and the moment they touched it, they were absorbed by it.


    Once the runes were absorbed by the altar, the pir of light started to shake.


    Evan watched everything without blinking, wondering what would happen next.


    As he looked at the shaking pir, Azroth suddenly said something that shocked him.


    "The Rune of Evolution engraved on your chest is also one of the Primordial Runes and can be considered the strongest among them."


    Hearing Azroth, Evan was stunned and wanted to ask more about it, but he realized the surging power within his body started to dissipate and he regained control of his body.


    "Don''t act carelessly after entering the pir and when you break the soul seals, start with the upper seals first."


    Evan heard Azroth''s voice and saw his soul strand, which had entered his Primordial Core under the effect of Shadow Possession emerge from it.


    Just as Evan thought Azroth''s soul strand would return to his soul space, it broke into millions of particles and dispersed within his body.


    Evan was stunned when he saw this and thought about using the Psychic Soul Realm skill to check his soul space.


    But before he could use his skill to understand what had happened, arge amount of energy started to flow throughout his body.

 Chapter 964 Primordial Runes And Entering The Pillar Of Light (Part 2)

    Chapter 964 Primordial Runes And Entering The Pir Of Light (Part 2)


    The strand of Azroth''s soul turned into arge amount of energy and flowed throughout Evan''s body.


    As the energy released by Azroth''s soul strand moved through his body, Evan noticed it was directed towards three different areas.


    A small portion went towards his Primordial Monarch Core and body, while most of the energy headed towards his soul.


    As the energy reached his core, his core absorbed the energy and its rank started to increase. At the same time, his physical capabilities received a great boost due to the energy absorbed by his body.


    Among everything, his soul received the greatest benefit.


    As the energy from the soul strand moved towards his soul, his soul acted like a hungry beast and his spiritual power started to increase at an astonishing speed.


    With the power of his body, core, and soul increasing simultaneously, Evan had no choice but to sit down and carefully guide the energy.


    Even though Azroth had consumed most of his energy by using skills and Authorities like Gaze of Monarch, Temporary Resurrection, and Temporal Pause, the amount of energy that his soul strand left behind was huge.


    As Evan guided the energy, within less than five minutes, the rank of his core reached the limit of beginner-level Rank Two and was close to reaching mid-level Rank Two.


    His body was also being strengthened at a rapid pace and had already reached the point where even a beginner-level Rank Two weapon wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    His spiritual power was his strongest attribute, and even before he started to absorb the energy of Azroth''s soul strand, it was already at the starting point of the peak of Rank Two and In just a few minutes, it had reached the limit of the peak of Rank Two and was still increasing without stopping.


    One more minute passed, and suddenly...


    Bang!


    A small booming sound echoed from Evan''s body and his core broke through to mid-level Rank Two.


    A new surge of energy emerged from his core, further strengthening all his aspects.


    Because of the energy released by his core, Evan''s spiritual power received another boost and the next second...


    Swish!


    A soothing feeling spread throughout his body and his senses increased greatly.


    Evan wasn''t even using his spiritual senses, but even then, he could sense everything within a few hundred kilometres around him.


    "Rank Three..." Evan shouted in joy as he realized his spiritual power had broken through to beginner-level Rank Three.


    Once the rank of his core reached mid-level Rank Two, the energy left behind by Azroth''s soul strand didn''t immediately disappear and increased the rank of his core a bit more, bringing it to one-fourth of mid-level Rank Two.


    Once the energy of the soul strand was fully absorbed, Evan opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He examined his body and couldn''t help but exim upon seeing that his body was now strong enough to ignore mid-level Rank Two weapons.


    He took out the beginner-level Rank Two dagger that Azroth had used earlier to cut open his palm. When he tried to cut his hand with it, he found the dagger couldn''t pierce his skin anymore.


    "Damn, I''m not even using world essence to protect my hand, but it still can''t damage my skin," Evan muttered in a low voice as he examined the dagger in his hand.


    Suddenly, Evan thought of something and used the Psychic Soul Realm skill.


    This time, when he appeared in his soul space, he found itpletely white and Azroth was no longer there.


    Evan looked at the white soul space for a few seconds before deactivating the skill and returning his consciousness to his body.


    He sighed after seeing the empty soul space and was about to stand up when he felt something and looked inside his shadow storage.


    Upon looking at his shadow storage, Evan was stunned to see that the rank of some of his shadow undeads like Albelu, Elysia, Nekros, Aqua, Eclipse, Gobu, and a few more had increased, with some already reaching beginner-level Rank Two.


    "What the hell?" Evan was dumbstruck when he saw this and looked at them carefully.


    Upon closer inspection, he felt the energy released by Azroth flowing within their bodies.


    ''Even if Azroth helped them, I can''t understand how they reached Rank Two,'' Evan thought with a puzzled look on his face.


    He could understand Elysia reaching Rank Two since she had created her Domain long ago, but when Evan had looked at his other shadow undeads not long ago, they were still a little far from creating their Domains.


    But now, looking at Albelu and the others, who were now Rank Two, he could easily tell that not only had they created their Domains, but they had also evolved them into Zones.


    ''Is it somehow rted to their Transcendence Cores?'' Evan thought inwardly.


    He wanted to ask them what was going on, but Elysia and his other shadow undeads who had evolved were lying on the ground as if they were unconscious, so he couldn''t ask them anything for now.


    He was afraid that if he woke them, they might receive a bacsh and fall back to Rank One.


    Although Elysia and some of his other shadow undeads were unconscious, most of his other shadow undeads were fine, so Evan didn''t dy any longer and stood up.


    He opened his status window to look at it.


    === n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Name: Evan/Azroth


    Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 61%)


    Rank: Mid Level Rank Two


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    Strength: 1321


    Agility: 1279


    Endurance: 1410 (+1410) Effect of Ruler''s Authority.


    World Essence: 1450


    Stamina: 1398


    Intelligence: 1300 (+130) effect of False Progenitor Title


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 2000


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 26.00%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    ---) Skills:- Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid Level Poison Resistance, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze Of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm, Shadow Mark, Abyssal Vortex, Sky Fall, Shadow Puppeteer.


    ---)Physique:- Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---)Title: Rule Breaker, Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm, The Cursed One, Owner Of The Eldoria City, False Progenitor.


    ---)ss:- Shadow Necromancer


    ---)ss Skills:- Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone, Shadow World, Shadow Forge.


    ---) Racial Skill: Reaper''s Wrath


    ---)Authorities: Master Of Shadows, Death Guardian, Realm Guardian, Temporal Pause (Locked)


    ---) Ruler''s Authority: ???


    Upon looking at his status window, Evan noticed the synchronization rate between his race, Eltharon, and the Origin Universe had increased by one percent.


    Not only that, his stat points had also received a great boost after levelling up his core, especially his Primordial Shadow Energy.


    He examined his stats for a few seconds, feeling a little more confident. He didn''t know what was inside the pir of light, but he knew it wouldn''t be anything simple.


    After checking everything, he closed the status window and walked towards the shaking pir of light.

 Chapter 965 Inside The Pillar Of Light (Part 1)

    Chapter 965 Inside The Pir Of Light (Part 1)


    Evan walked in front of the pir of light and looked at it with a frown on his face.


    "How do I enter?" He muttered to himself as he looked at the shaking pir.


    He tried to touch the golden part of the pir to see if he could enter, but the moment his hand came into contact with it, a repelling force pushed him back.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw this and walked towards the ck part of the pir, but the same thing happened when he touched it.


    "What''s going on here?" Evan was confused when he wasn''t able to enter the pir of light and looked at it carefully.


    He circled around the altar, trying to find an opening. As he circled around and arrived at the other end of the altar, he noticed a small part of the light pir was slowly fading away, turning into an opening that he could use to enter.


    Seeing the fading light, he quickly walked towards it and stopped a few meters away.


    While waiting for the light topletely fade away, he looked into his shadow storage and took out seven dead bodies of the monsters.


    All the dead bodies were releasing the aura of beginner-level rank three monsters and were in good condition.


    Now that he was a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, he could create beginner-level rank three shadow undeads.


    All the dead bodies were releasing the aura of beginner-level rank three monsters and were in good condition.


    Now that he was a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, he could create beginner-level rank three shadow undeads.


    Azroth told him to be careful after entering the pir, and rank three shadow undeads would be a great help if he encountered any danger.


    "Shadow Resurrection!"


    After taking out the bodies of the monsters, Evan used his skill. This time, after activating the skill, he tried to understand how the shadow energy was turning the monsters into shadow undeads.


    After seeing the way Azroth used the shadow energy, Evan realized just how sloppy his way of using the Shadow Energy was.


    Although he did not fully understand how Azroth revived the rank six dragon or how he separated the conceptual energy of life from the shadow energy, he was sure he would get his answer if he invested enough time in studying shadow energy.


    As the shadow energy moved from his core to the bodies of the Rank Three monsters, Evan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Damn, I lost more than half of my shadow energy to turn them into shadow undeads."


    Evan currently had 2000 points of shadow energy, but turning the seven monsters into shadow undeads used nearly 1600 points.


    "If I hadn''t received a good boost in my shadow energy after bing a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, I wouldn''t have been able to turn all of them into shadow undeads," Evan said as he saw seven rank three shadow undeads rise in front of him.


    Among the seven, the strongest was a hundred-meter-long snake-type monster, followed by a twenty-meter tall ice titan bear, who was the first rank three monster Evan encountered after entering the firstyer.


    Soon, the small part of the pir of light faded away and a two meter wide opening appeared in front of him.


    Evan took a deep breath when he saw the opening and was about to step forward to enter when suddenly...


    Wgahhhh!


    A monster with twisted limbs and a face even scarier than Vc jumped in front of the opening out of nowhere, scaring the sh*t out of Evan.


    "Fu*k..." Evan jumped back and shot a shadow bullet towards the monster reflexively.


    But the moment the shadow bullet came into contact with the opening of the pir, it shattered into small pieces and disappeared.


    "What the¡ª" Seeing his shadow bullet was ineffective, Evan was stunned but upon closer look, he realized the monster couldn''t leave the pir through the opening and was just madly attacking it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing the monster couldn''t leave the pir, Evan sighed in relief and finally inspected it.


    "This is..." Upon closer look, it didn''t take him long to recognize the monster.


    Although Evan had never seen it before, it was still very easy for him to recognize the monster.


    A three meters tall body, dark purple skin, three eyes on the centre of its forehead, a mouth without lips showing sharp teeth and twisted limbsing out of its body.


    "Eldritch Goblin..." Evan muttered in a low voice and narrowed his eyes.


    Because of the information he received when he created Gobu and it turned into an Eldritch Goblin, he knew that there were Eldritch Goblins inside the Tomb of the Ancient, but he had not encountered them until now.


    "To think these Goblins are actually inside the pir of light..." Evan muttered in a low voice and took a deep breath.


    He tried to gauge the rank of the monster, but the pir was blocking its aura, so he couldn''t guess it.


    "As long as it is not a Peak Rank Three one, it should be fine..." Evan said and tried to send his shadow undeads inside the pir.


    But when his shadow undeads tried to enter the pir, a force repelled them back.


    Evan frowned when he saw this and called back the shadow undeads.


    "It seems they can''t enter without me," Evan muttered and summoned the rank three shadow undeads he created back into his shadow storage.


    After summoning back his shadow undeads, he activated his Shadow Forge skill and his shadow turned into armour, covering his body.


    He used the purple me of the Prismatic Fire and increased the power of the armour even more.


    Once he was done with preparation, Evan looked at the three-meter-tall Eldritch Goblin and walked towards the opening.


    "It will attack me the moment I enter..." He said in a low voice and took a step forward, stepping inside the pir.


    When the Eldritch Goblin saw Evan entering the pir, its three sullen eyes shed with darkness and its twisted arms started to swell up as if it were gathering energy.


    The moment Evan stepped inside, the goblinughed like a madman and swung its arm towards him.


    "Temporal Velocity!"


    The flow of time slowed down in Evan''s eyes and in slow motion, he watched the Eldritch Goblin''s arming towards him.


    Just as the goblin''s arm was about to hit him, he shifted his body slightly, dodging its attack by a hair''s breadth.


    The Eldritch Goblin didn''t expect Evan to dodge its attack and its three eyes showed a look of surprise.


    After dodging the goblin''s attack, Evan''s arm moved at lightning speed and he grabbed the goblin''s twisted hand that it used to attack him.


    After grabbing its hand, he used its own momentum against it and before the goblin could regain its bnce, he mmed it down to the hard ground using all of his strength.


    BooooooM!


    The ground inside the pir of light was made of hard stone and when Evan mmed down the goblin, the stone cracked and spider web-like patterns spread in all directions.


    *Cough*


    The Goblin coughed out a mouthful of dark purple-colored blood and its internal organs trembled due to the impact.


    While mming down the goblin, Evan took a look at the monster and immediately perceived its rank.


    ''Mid Level Rank Three.''


    If it was before, Evan would have had to work hard to defeat such an opponent, but now that he was a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, he didn''t fear the mid-level Rank Three monsters.


    The Eldritch Goblin was still trying to understand what just happened, but Evan had no intentions of wasting his time with it, so while the monster was still dazed after being mmed down to the ground, he covered his hand in the red destructive fire of the Prismatic me.


    The Prismatic me was bound to Evan, and now that he was a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, the power of the me was far higher than its previous power.


    As the red me burned in Evan''s palm, the space around it trembled and shook violently.


    The Eldritch Goblin, who was lying t on the ground suddenly felt a frightening auraing from Evan and immediately came back to its senses.


    "Werghh!"


    The goblin roared in fury and arge amount of Eldritch Energy gathered around its body, protecting it from any harm and ready to burst at any second.


    Evan felt a chilling feeling emitting from the Eldritch Energy that gathered around the goblin, but he didn''t back away. Instead, he punched down at the goblin''s face with full strength.


    When Evan''s fist came down, the Eldritch Goblin did not show any fear in its sullen eyes as it had full confidence in its Eldritch Energy.


    Just before Evan''s fist made contact with the Eldritch Energy that covered the goblin, he activated Sky Fall to gather all of his strength in his fist and used 400 points of World Essence to increase his strength by another 200 points. At the same time, he activated the Fear skill.


    Now that Evan''s spiritual power was slightly higher than that of a normal Rank Three Core Evolver, the effect of the Fear skill was nothing to scoff at.


    The moment Evan activated the Fear skill, the goblin felt a soul-shuddering fear, and the Eldritch Energy covering it thinned considerably.


    Evan''s entire strength was concentrated in his fist, and the moment it touched the Eldritch Energy covering the goblin, the eldritch energy burst like a bubble.


    Even after destroying the Eldritch Energy, the power of his fist didn''t decrease and...


    Bang!


    His fistnded right on the frightened face of the goblin and the red fire of the Prismatic me blew away half of its head into a mist of purple blood.


    "Grughhh!"


    The goblin screamed in pain and tried to stand up, but before it could, another fist followed, destroying the other half of its head andpletely wiping out its life force.


    Evan nced at the dead Eldritch Goblin with a sneer on his face and without caring about it, turned his head, finally looking atnd inside the pir of light.

 Chapter 966 Inside The Pillar Of Light (Part 2)

    Chapter 966 Inside The Pir Of Light (Part 2)


    Evan didn''t care too much about the mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Goblin that he had just killed and looked around his surroundings.


    Inside the pir of light, the floor he was standing on was made of hard, polished stone, simr to the materials from which the altar was made.


    The area was lit with a deep purple light, casting an eerie glow over the ce. The sky was an empty ck void with no end in sight and the most strange thing was that the space inside the pir of light was a few thousand kilometers wide.


    "It must be the work of a space-expanding formation or something..." Evan muttered in a low voice, surprised by the vastness of the area within the pir of light.


    As he looked around, not far away from him, Evan saw some Eldritch Goblins wandering aimlessly as if they had nothing to do.


    He couldn''t determine the number of the Eldritch Goblins, but from the looks of it, he felt there were at least a few thousand.


    Although there were a few thousand Eldritch Goblins inside the pir of light, the thing that attracted his attention the most was an area about a few hundred kilometres away from him.


    The area was filled with ck smoke and even from a distance, he could hear a sizzling sounding from there as if something was burning there.


    From time to time, a golden glow would erupt from the ck smoke as if trying to prevent the smoke from spreading to other areas.


    Although Evan couldn''t see clearly because of the interference from the ck smoke, he felt the area covered in ck smoke was an altar and something was plunged in the middle of it.


    "I can feel Elora''s presence from there," Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the area filled with ck smoke.


    He tried to use his shadow wings to fly towards the altar, but as soon as he flew a few meters above the ground, a force erupted from his surroundings and pushed him back towards the ground.


    Evan frowned when he was pushed back to the ground and stopped using shadow wings.


    "It seems I can''t fly here," He said in a low voice, but looking at the ck smoke-filled area which was just a few hundred kilometres away, he didn''t care too much about it and decided to head there on foot.


    As Evan took a step forward to move towards the altar, he saw a group of the Eldritch Goblins who were wandering aimlessly turn their heads and look at him.


    Upon seeing him, their hollow eyes lit up like stars as if they had seen something delicious and they all rushed towards him like hungry beasts.


    Evan looked at the group of around thirty Eldritch Goblins rushing towards him and noticed that the strongest among them was a beginner-level Rank Three goblin, while the rest were Rank One or Rank Two.


    Although this group of Eldritch Goblins was quite strong, Evan just sneered when he saw them and summoned the seven beginner-level Rank Three shadow undeads that he had created earlier.


    The giant, one hundred meter long snake, the strongest among the seven shadow undeads hissed upon being called out by Evan and its purple burning eyes shone with an ominous light.


    The ice titan bear, the second strongest among the rank three shadow undeads also roared and both of them led the other five shadow undeads to deal with the group of Eldritch Goblins.


    With only a single beginner-level Rank Three goblin in the group, it was impossible for the goblins to face the shadow undeads.


    The giant snake was the fastest and arrived in front of the Rank Three Eldritch Goblin in an instant.


    Seeing the ck snake, the eyes of the Eldritch Goblin shone menacingly and its face swelled up like a balloon.


    Once the goblin''s face was around one meter in diameter, it opened its mouth wide, showing sharp razor-like teeth and tried to chew down the snake.


    Upon noticing what the Eldritch Goblin was trying to do, the snake hissed in anger and a look of disdain shed in its eyes.


    The body of the snake lit up and soon, its entire body was covered in green dragon-like scales.


    The Eldritch Goblin bit down on the green scales of the snake, but when the sharp teeth of the goblin, which were infused with Eldritch Energy came into contact with the scales, other than cracking them a bit, they were not able to do any significant damage.


    The Eldritch Goblin was stunned when it saw its attack waspletely useless and wanted to attack once again, but before it could...


    Hiss!


    The snake hissed with a venomous look on its face and spat out a green me onto the Eldritch Goblin''s body.


    The Eldritch Goblin was still biting on the scales of the snake and was very close, so when the snake spat out the green me, it wasn''t able to dodge it.


    The Eldritch Energy around the goblin tried to stop the green me, but to the goblin''s horror, the green mepletely ignored the Eldritch Energy and engulfed its body.


    "Grughhh!"


    A painful scream escaped the Eldritch Goblin''s mouth and it started to roll on the ground to extinguish the green me.


    Surprisingly, even though the goblin was rolling on the ground in pain, there wasn''t even a single burn on its body and its purple skin lookedpletely fine.


    When Evan saw what was happening with the beginner-level Rank Three goblin, he shook his head.


    "The me of this guy is truly strange. This me doesn''t do any physical damage but directly targets the soul of the victim..." He said in a deep voice and felt it was a pity that he couldn''t use this me.


    If this me had originated from a skill or authority of the snake, he could have used the second effect of Growth Link to take that skill or authority. Unfortunately, this me was an innate ability of the snake, so Evan couldn''t take it.


    After being struck by the green me that directly burned its soul, the beginner-level Rank Three goblin wasn''t able to do anything and was soon killed by the shadow undead of the snake.


    The ice titan bear and the other five Rank Three shadow undeads also finished off the rest of the Eldritch Goblins who came with the Rank Three goblin.


    Because of the fight, the other Eldritch Goblins who were wandering not far away were attracted and soon Evan saw many other goblins rushing towards his shadow undeads.


    Seeing hundreds of Eldritch Goblinsing towards his shadow undeads, Evan released more of his shadow undeads to kill them as soon as possible.


    While his shadow undeads rushed forward to fight, Evan walked towards the dead Rank Three goblin and used Shadow Resurrection to turn it into a shadow undead.


    Under the effect of the Shadow Resurrection, the beginner-level Rank Three goblin soon rose in front of him and kneeled down.


    Evan''s expression remained unchanged when he saw this and he asked the Eldritch Goblin the question that was bothering him.


    "What are you goblins doing in this ce?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 967 One vs Three (Part 1)

    Chapter 967 One vs Three (Part 1)


    "What are you all goblins doing in this ce?" Evan asked the beginner-level Rank Three Eldritch Goblin.


    Upon hearing Evan, the Eldritch Goblin started to make weird sounds. Hearing the sounds the Eldritch Goblin was making, Evan didn''t show any surprise and listened with a serious look on his face.


    The Eldritch Goblin couldn''t speak normally, but now that it was Evan''s shadow undead, Evan could easily understand it even if it couldn''t speak like his other shadow undeads.


    After hearing the Eldritch Goblin''s answer, a deep frown appeared on Evan''s face.


    "What do you mean you are not doing anything here and just wandering around?" He asked with a strange look on his face when the goblin told him they were just walking in this space for countless years without any goal.


    "This closed space is very small and most of the Eldritch Goblins who live here have already explored it. After exploring this closed space, we discovered that other than us, no one else lives here, so we don''t have anything to do and we all just walk around all day long without any goal in mind," The Eldritch Goblin replied to Evan''s question by making the same weird sounds and continued.


    "Moreover, our minds also stay in a chaotic state due to the Eldritch Energy, so even though we have been living here for countless years without doing anything, we don''t feel anything as the flow of time ispletely useless for us and we don''t feel anything even though we have been living here for a long time."


    ''What kind of messed-up life is this?'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard the Eldritch Goblin and asked the question he was most curious about.


    "How did you enter this space?"


    Although Evan didn''t know how Azroth created this pir of light, he knew entering it was not an easy task.


    Before he arrived at the pir of light, Baphomet and Eldrakar also tried to enter it but even they were not able to, so he was really curious about how these goblins sessfully entered the pir of light.


    When the Eldritch Goblin heard Evan''s question, it shook its head and said in a confused voice.


    "I don''t remember how I came here. I just have vague memories that before turning into an Eldritch Goblin, I was a normal Goblin. I don''t know what happened, but if my guess is correct, most of my memories disappeared after I became an Eldritch Goblin in the past."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard his shadow undead.


    "A normal Goblin, huh..." He opened his status window and looked at the information that he had received about the Eldritch Goblins when he created Gobu.


    ---) Origin Of Eldritch Goblins: Eldritch Goblins are a mysterious and formidable breed of goblins that have been profoundly influenced by eldritch energies and otherworldly forces. Eldritch Goblins typically inhabit areas close to ancient, unstable portals or sites where the boundaries between dimensions are thin. These unstable portals often leak unstable energies. Exposure to these energies has warped normal goblins'' bodies and minds, granting them supernatural abilities that allowed them to break through their racial limit.


    After looking at the information, Evan nced towards the ck area where he was heading and frowned deeply.


    ''Could it be that there is an unstable portal or something there that leaks Eldritch Energy?'' Evan wondered inwardly, trying to see what was behind the ck smoke and why he was sensing Elora''s presence from that area.


    The shadow undead of the Eldritch Goblin noticed Evan''s focus on the area covered in ck smoke and began to speak once again.


    "Master, that is the ce where the three strongest Eldritch Goblins live."


    "Hmm?" Evan stopped looking at the ck area upon hearing his shadow undead and said in a sharp voice, "Tell me more."


    "I don''t know much since we are not allowed to go near that ck area, but as far as I know, three Eldritch Goblins live there and all three of them are different from the normal Eldritch Goblins."


    "Different? How so?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan''s shadow undead didn''t answer immediately, as if it was thinking about how to exin.


    After a moment of contemtion, the goblin finally spoke.


    "Unlike me and the other Eldritch Goblins who wander around without any goal, the three Eldritch Goblins that live near the ck area are different and they never leave that ce. I saw them only once when I identally wandered near the ck area, but upon looking at them, I noticed their eyes were not lost like ours. Their eyes were like yours, with a clear goal in mind as if they wanted to achieve something by staying near that ck area."


    ''A goal in mind...'' Evan frowned when he heard his new shadow undead and once again looked towards the ck area.


    "And one more thing, master," The Goblin suddenly spoke again, attracting Evan''s attention.


    When the goblin saw Evan looking at it, it continued in an uncertain voice.


    "I am not one hundred percent sure, but I have a feeling that those three can control the other Eldritch Goblins. When I wandered near the ck area, one of them saw me and when it ordered me to leave, I couldn''t resist itsmand even for a second. It was as if my body moved against my will, and I left that area without any resistance."


    Evan fell deep into thought upon hearing this and asked after a while.


    "What is the rank of these three goblins?"


    He didn''t really care whether these three Eldritch Goblins had the ability to control other goblins or not, as he had his own shadow undeads. If they tried to fight against him with numbers, he would just release all of his shadow undeads.


    Hearing Evan''s question, the shadow undead of the goblin answered after thinking for a second.


    "Among those three, one is a beginner-level Rank Three, one is mid-level, and thest one is a peak-level Rank Three."


    After answering, when the goblin saw Evan''s strange expression, it quickly exined.


    "Master, these three goblins are not normal. Even though not all of them are at the peak of Rank Three, even the beginner-level one is not normal. When I saw it for the first time, I felt that even five of me wouldn''t be able to defeat it."


    Upon hearing the Goblin, Evan''s expression turned serious and he realized that if what his shadow undead said was true, then it wouldn''t be easy for him to deal with these goblins.


    After thinking for a while, Evan took a deep breath and looked back towards the ck area.


    ''Since these three are different from other goblins, then maybe, I will be able to get some good information from them.'' He said inwardly and after pondering for a while, his eyes turned sharp.


    He thought about a few things that he could use in case of danger and once he was certain about everything, he started to move towards the area filled with the ck smoke.


    While Evan moved towards the ck area filled with smoke, his shadow undeads took care of the Eldritch Goblins that tried to block his path.

 Chapter 968 One vs Three (Part 2)

    Chapter 968 One vs Three (Part 2)


    One after another, the groups of Eldritch Goblins that rushed toward Evan fell under the attacks of his shadow undeads.


    There were thousands of Rank One and Rank Two goblins and a few Rank Three ones.


    As his shadow undeads killed them, Evan didn''t use his shadow resurrection skill to turn the Eldritch Goblins into shadow undeads.


    He created eight beginner-level Rank Three shadow undeads earlier and in the process, used up most of his shadow energy and it was still recovering.


    Although he still had a few hundred points of shadow energy left, he wanted to save it in case something unexpected happenedter on.


    Evan avoided the battle between his shadow undeads and the Eldritch Goblins and soon reached his destination.


    Standing a few hundred meters away from the area filled with ck smoke, Evan looked at it with narrowed eyes. From the ck smoke, shes of golden light were urring from time to time, preventing the smoke from spreading into other areas.


    "Where are the three strongest Eldritch Goblins that my shadow undead talked about?" Evan muttered in a low voice as he tried to look for the three goblins using his spiritual sense.


    But upon using his spiritual senses, he found a force was preventing his spiritual senses from spreading outwards and he could only search within an area of one hundred meters around him.


    Evan frowned when he wasn''t able to use the full power of his spiritual senses and channelled his world essence throughout his body to see if his world essence was flowing smoothly.


    Luckily, when he channelled the world essence, he found there was no problem with it, and it was only his spiritual senses that were being suppressed.


    "Although I am not one hundred percent sure, it seems the reason I can''t use my spiritual senses properly is because of this ck smoke-filled area..." Evan said in a low voice and stopped using his spiritual senses.


    He walked to the side of the area filled with ck smoke and tried to see if the three strongest Eldritch Goblins were on the other end, but even on the other end of the smoke-filled area, there was no one.


    Upon not finding the three goblins he was looking for, Evan used his shadow senses to contact the Rank Three Eldritch Goblin he created earlier and asked it where to look for those goblins.


    But when the shadow undead of the goblin, who was fighting against the group of Eldritch Goblins along with other shadow undeads heard Evan''s question, it was baffled and hurriedly said that the three goblins always stayed somewhere near the ck smoke-filled area.


    ''If they always stay around this area, then where are they now?'' Evan stopped using the shadow senses and walked around the ck smoke-filled area.


    But even after looking for the goblins for ten minutes, he wasn''t able to find them.


    Just when Evan was wondering where he should look for them, he felt some energy ripplesing from the ck smoke, and after a few seconds, three Eldritch Goblins walked out of it.


    The three Eldritch Goblins who emerged from the smoke-filled area were different from the other Eldritch Goblins. Unlike the goblins he had seen previously, these Eldritch Goblins were two meters tall with bulging muscles all over their bodies and had deep yellow eyes.


    Their hands and feet were not disfigured or twisted like those of other Eldritch Goblins, and all three of them were wearing clothes made from the skin of other goblins.


    Moreover, the aura each goblin was releasing was far stronger than that of normal monsters. Although their ranks were just as his shadow undead had mentioned¡ªone beginner level, one mid-level, and one at the peak of Rank Three¡ªthe pressure Evan felt from these three monsters was far stronger than the aura that other beings of the same level could release.


    Although these three Eldritch Goblins looked more normal than the others and were exerting great pressure on him, what caught Evan''s attention the most when they emerged from the ck smoke was the blood on their bodies.


    He did not know what these three goblins had been doing inside, but all three of them were covered in deep purple-coloured blood.


    ''Are there other monsters inside the ck smoke?'' Evan thought, feeling slightly anxious as Elora was also inside the ck smoke.


    When the three Eldritch Goblins emerged from the ck smoke, they immediately noticed the ongoing fight between Evan''s shadow undeads and the other Eldritch Goblins.


    The peak Rank Three Goblin turned its head in the direction where Evan was standing and looked at him with an indifferent expression.


    "So you are finally here..." The peak Rank Three Goblin said in a cold voice, looking at Evan.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard the goblin and scrutinized it carefully.


    ''Does it know me?'' He muttered inwardly, trying to grasp the situation.


    After hearing what the peak Rank Three Goblin just said, he was certain that this goblin was waiting for him.


    The beginner-level and mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Goblin were also staring at Evan and their expressions were just as cold as that of the peak Rank Three Goblin.


    "If you want to move forward, you will have to defeat us first," The peak Rank Three Eldritch Goblin said and tapped one of its feet on the ground.


    The moment the goblin tapped its foot, a red light shed and a giant barrier formed, enclosing the three of them along with Evan, preventing anyone from outside from entering. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan looked at the barrier that trapped him with the goblins and a forbidding feeling began to rise within his heart.


    He turned back to the three goblins and asked in a cold voice.


    "Why do you want to stop me, and what are you all doing in this closed ce?"


    The three Eldritch Goblins did not reply to Evan. Instead, the peak Rank Three Goblin tapped its foot on the ground again. As soon as it did, a giant rune that covered the entire ground within the red barrier appeared beneath Evan''s feet.


    When Evan saw the giant rune, his expression changed and two words immediately came to his mind.


    ''Primordial Rune.''


    The moment the rune appeared, Evan felt a binding force invading his body and two notifications shed before his eyes.


    (You can''t summon your shadow undeads anymore)


    (All of your Authorities have been sealed)

 Chapter 969 One vs Three (Part 3)

    Chapter 969 One vs Three (Part 3)


    (You can''t summon your shadow undeads anymore)


    (All of your Authorities have been sealed)


    Evan looked at the two notifications that shed in front of his eyes with a baffled expression and felt a force invading his body, preventing him from activating his Authorities.


    He channelled his Primordial Shadow Energy to destroy the force that invaded his body, but even the Primordial Shadow Energy was useless against it.


    ''Fu*k, just what the hell was that bastard thinking when he created this ce...'' Evan couldn''t help but curse Azroth in his mind.


    Although he didn''t have all of his memories, he was sure that the rune that sealed his Authorities and was preventing him from summoning his shadow undeads was a Primordial Rune... And he was one hundred percent certain that Azroth was the one who engraved this rune here.


    ''Damn it, I thought it wouldn''t be difficult for me to defeat them with the help of my shadow undeads and the Authorities, but now...'' Evan grumbled inwardly as he looked at the three Eldritch Goblins who were standing in front of him, ready to fight at any time.


    He nced at the red barrier that trapped him and thought about backing away for the time being using the Shadow Walk skill to make another n to take down these goblins.


    But just as he was thinking about leaving using the Shadow Walk skill, he heard the booming voice of the peak Rank Three Goblin.


    "If you want to leave, I can send you out of here, but once you leave, you won''t be able toe back here again."


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard the Goblin and wondered what he was trying to say.


    But when he remembered how he entered the pir of light, he was stunned and finally realized what the goblin was implying.


    ''He is not talking about sending me out of this barrier, but about sending me out of the pir of light.''


    Evan didn''t know if what the Eldritch Goblin said was true or not, but he didn''t feel that the Eldritch Goblin was lying.


    ''If this Eldritch Goblin really has the power to send me outside...'' Evan''s expression immediately turned cold, and he looked at the Goblin with a murderous look on his face.


    He was able to enter the pir because Azroth opened it using the Primordial Runes, but if he were sent outside of the pir by this goblin, he wouldn''t be able toe back here because the entrance that Azroth opened for him had already closed.


    ''I can''t leave without taking Elora with me...'' Evan looked at the ck smoke-filled area behind the goblins, and his expression turnedpletely indifferent.


    "I need to kill three of you if I want to go there, right?" Evan asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes," The peak Rank Three goblin nodded its head.


    "Can you tell me why you are doing this?"


    The peak Rank Three goblin shook its head and replied in an indifferent voice.


    "If you want to receive your answers, you will have to first defeat us."


    Evan looked at the indifferent expressions on the three goblins'' faces and closed his eyes for a moment.


    "I see," He said in a low voice and when he opened his eyes once again, they turned extremely cold.


    "I don''t know why you are doing this, but try your best to survive."


    ''Shadow Possession!''


    Evan said in his heart and fused himself with the ck snake.


    Although he couldn''t summon his shadow undeads from his shadow storage, he could still use the shadow possession skill to merge one of his shadow undeads with himself.


    The moment Evan used the shadow possession skill, all of his senses heightened dramatically. His stat points increased exceptionally, and power started to flow throughout his body as if a dam had burst.


    The three Eldritch Goblins sensed the change in Evan''s aura and their expressions turned serious. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Suddenly, the storage ring Evan was wearing shed and a blood-red greatsword appeared in his hand.


    Bang!


    Evan mmed the blood-red greatsword to the ground, causing the stone floor within the barrier to tremble as the aura of a beginner-level Rank Three weapon spread in all directions.


    The greatsword, named Doom Sword, was something Evan had found inside Zorda''s storage ring.


    Although it was a beginner-level Rank Three weapon, its power surpassed that of most mid-level Rank Three weapons.


    Evan gripped the ck, sinister-looking handle of the greatsword and his eyes shone with a cold light.


    Suddenly, he took something out from his shadow storage and tossed it towards the mid-level Rank Three Goblin.


    "Before we start fighting, can you tell me what this is?" He asked as the object neared the goblin in an instant.


    The mid-level Rank Three Goblin was taken aback when Evan tossed something toward it and instinctively reached out to catch it.


    However, the moment its hands touched the triangr-shaped object, the object disappeared and Evan appeared right in front of the goblin.


    The Doom Sword in his hand exploded with a heavy blood-red light, and a murderous aura filled the surroundings.


    The mid-level Rank Three Goblin was shocked by Evan''s sudden appearance and tried to retreat, but before it could...


    "Fear!"


    Evan activated his fear skill, causing the mid-level Rank Three Goblin to feel as if it had been thrown into the pond of cold water and its body started to shake uncontrobly.


    Without giving the goblin any chance to recover from the fear skill, Evan swung his giant sword towards its head, aiming to kill the mid-level Rank Three Goblin.


    Rumble!


    The giant red sword tore through the space with a rumbling sound and arrived in front of the mid-level goblin in an instant.


    The mid-level Rank Three Goblin felt the aura of death engulfing its body and thought it was the end, but just when it seemed over, a hand covered in glowing Eldritch Energy and tough scales appeared between it and the sword.


    ng!


    A nging sound rang out throughout the enclosed space and the strike of the greatsword, capable of easily killing even a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver was caught by the hand.


    "It was a good trick, unfortunately, in front of absolute power, all tricks are useless," Evan heard the indifferent voice of the peak Rank Three Goblin and before he could react, a powerful force struck him, sending him flying backwards.

 Chapter 970 Something Is Wrong (Part 1)

    Chapter 970 Something Is Wrong (Part 1)


    Just when the Doom Sword was about to hit the mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Goblin, a hand glowing with Eldritch Energy and covered in shiny ck scales appeared between them and effortlessly caught the sword''s de.


    "It was a good trick. Unfortunately, in front of absolute power, all tricks are useless," Evan heard the indifferent voice of the peak Rank Three Goblin and before he could react, he was sent flying backwards by the burst of energy that erupted from the peak Rank Three Goblin''s body.


    Although Evan was sent flying by the tremendous force, he didn''t panic. Instead, his lips arched upwards in a sneer.


    "Got you."


    The three goblins heard Evan''s low voice, and before they could understand what he meant...


    Swish!


    The sound of air being sliced apart entered their ears and the eyes of the beginner-level Rank Three Goblin widened in shock. The Goblin tried to shift its body sideways, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    Puchi!


    The sound of flesh being pierced by a sharp de resounded within the area covered by the red barrier as Evan''s shadow clone pierced the head of the beginner-level Rank Three Goblin with a spear. The spear entered the goblin''s head from the left side and came out of the right side.


    "Arghhhh!" The beginner-level Rank Three Goblin screamed in pain and a terrifying amount of Eldritch Energy erupted from its body, instantly destroying Evan''s shadow clone.


    "Arghhh!" The Eldritch Goblin went into a frenzy due to the pain, screaming like a madman as deep purple-coloured blood gushed out from its head.


    "You cunning bastard..." The mid-level Rank Three Goblin was stunned and roared in anger upon seeing its brother''s condition and quickly pulled the spear out of its head.


    Evan was shocked when he saw this because he thought this blow would definitely kill the beginner-level Rank Three Goblin.


    But when the mid-level Rank Three Goblin pulled out the spear, the hole in the goblin''s head started to heal.


    ''Fu*k, what kind of bullshit regeneration is this?'' Evan screamed inwardly as he watched the goblin''s wound heal.


    As Evan observed the goblin regenerating its wound, something clicked in his mind and he immediately understood what had happened.


    ''The brain of this goblin is not inside its head.''


    The body shape of creatures exposed to Eldritch Energy bespletely different from their original form. Although the three goblins in front of Evan looked simr to normal goblins, it didn''t mean their internal structure was also normal.


    ''Fu*k, I will have to destroy their body entirely if I want to kill them...'' Evan said with glowing eyes as his grip on the handle of the Doom Sword tightened.


    Suddenly, he felt an extreme sense of danger and instantly disappeared from the spot using the Nether Stride skill of the Boots of Voidgazer.


    ---) Nether Stride: Upon activation, this skill allows the user to teleport short distances within a one-kilometre area around them. There is no limit on the usage of this skill, and it can be activated using the world essence or the conceptual energy of the user.


    The moment Evan disappeared using the Nether Stride skill of the Boots Of Voidgazer...


    BoooooooM!


    The ce he had been standing a moment ago exploded, and the peak Rank Three Goblin appeared there. The peak Rank Three goblin frowned when it realized it had missed its target and looked at the edge of the red barrier, only to see Evan standing there.


    Evan had just appeared at the edge of the barrier using the Nether Stride skill when he once again felt a dangerous sensation and saw the mid-level Rank Three Goblin nearing him at rapid speed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Seeing the mid-level Rank Three Goblining towards him, Evan sneered as the purple me of the Prismatic Fire engulfed the Doom Sword.


    Currently, Evan was using the shadow possession skill, and most of his stat points were over 3500. Although he didn''t know the stat points of these three goblins, he didn''t feel like he would lose against a mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Goblin if he used all of his skills and the other things.


    After covering the Doom Sword in the purple fire of the Prismatic me, Evan didn''t wait for the mid-level goblin to reach him and he also shot towards it.


    As Evan moved towards the goblin, blood lightning started to cover his body, and his speed increased to an astonishing level. He turned into a streak of red lightning and instantly arrived in front of the mid-level goblin.


    The Doom Sword in his hand glowed with the deep purple light of the Prismatic Fire, and red lightning sparks crackled around it as he swung it towards the iing goblin.


    The mid-level Rank Three Goblin felt a lethal threat from the Doom Sword and its muscles bulged as it met the sword head-on.


    The glowing Doom Sword and the goblin''s hand collided in an instant and the next second...


    BooooooooooooooooooM!


    A massive explosion rocked the entire area as a powerful shockwave erupted outwards in all directions, shaking the red barrier that covered them.


    "Arghh," Amid the chaos, a painful roar rang out and the mid-level Rank Three goblin, whose right arm had turned into blood mist was sent flying away like a broken kite and its body smashed against the red barrier.


    Evan also slid backwards around one hundred meters due to the impact, and the taste of blood filled his mouth as a streak of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Evan''s internal organs were badly shaken, but he knew it was the best opportunity for him and he didn''t want to miss it, so he ignored the pain and took a step forward.


    The peak Rank Three goblin thought Evan wanted to deal with the mid-level goblin since it was badly injured, so the peak Rank Three goblin instantly arrived near it when it saw Evan taking a step forward.


    But to its shock, it soon realized Evan''s target was not the mid-level Rank Three goblin.


    After taking the step forward, Evan used the Nether Stride skill and instantly appeared behind the beginner-level Rank Three goblin, who was still healing its head.


    The moment Evan appeared behind it, a sense of doom engulfed the goblin''s body, and it wanted to move away.


    But before the goblin could move away, Evan used the Shadow Forge skill and his hand turned into a sharp-looking ck w.


    Without giving the goblin any chance, Evan pierced its back using his sharp w and the moment his hand entered the goblin''s body, he used the second effect of the Growth Link skill to take Adam''s gravity maniption skill and increased the gravity inside the goblin''s body to its limit, destroying its body from the inside in an instant.


    "Arghhhh," The beginner-level Rank Three goblin roared in pain and tried to shake off Evan, but Evan didn''t budge and the hand that he used to pierce the goblin''s body glowed with blood lightning.


    A ball of blood lightning formed inside the goblin''s body and the next second...


    BoooooooM!


    Evan detonated the blood lightning ball, making a giant hole in the front part of the goblin''s body.

 Chapter 971 Something Is Wrong (Part 2)

    Chapter 971 Something Is Wrong (Part 2)


    BoooooM!


    With a booming sound, the front part of the beginner-level Rank Three goblin exploded into a purple-coloured mist, and sparks of blood lightning crackled around the area.


    With all its internal organs destroyed, the Eldritch Goblin wasn''t able to support its body and dropped to the ground and soon its life force disappeared.


    "How dare you?"


    The moment Evan killed the beginner-level Rank Three goblin, the mid-level goblin, who just stood up roared in anger and all the muscles of its body started to bulge up.


    The goblin''s body size began to increase, and in less than two seconds, it turned from its initial two meters tall to four meters tall giant.


    The goblin''s body was filled with muscles, and a terrifying aura, almost two times stronger than before emanated from its body.


    Evan''s body tensed up when he saw this, and his gaze shifted towards the peak Rank Three goblin, whose entire body was also shaking as if it was trying very hard to control its anger.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the ground beneath the mid-level goblin exploded into bits and it immediately appeared in front of Evan like a ghost.


    The goblin''s hand swelled up, and it smashed down using both of its hands, wanting to crush Evan.


    Feeling the power behind the goblin''s attack, Evan didn''t dare to act carelessly and the Doom Sword in his hand lit up with blood-red light.


    "Blood Radiance!"


    ---) Blood Radiance: Upon activation, the attack power of the Doom Sword will be increased by 100% for the next two minutes.


    Blood Radiance was one of the two skills of the Doom Sword.


    After feeling the power behind the goblin''s attack, Evan knew it wouldn''t be easy for him to take it head-on, so he activated this skill without hesitation.


    As the blood-red glow erupted, it merged with the purple fire of the Prismatic me that covered the sword and a magenta-colored aura burst forth from the sword.


    Evan swung the sword to meet the hands of the mid-level Rank Three goblin and just before the sword came into contact with the goblin''s fist, he increased the weight of the sword 20 times using the Gravity Maniption skill and covered it in blood lightning as well.


    The weight of the Doom Sword was already more than ten tons and when he increased it by 20 times using gravity maniption...


    Bang! Bang! - - - -


    The space through which the sword passed exploded, showing very small spatial cracks and the moment his sword touched the goblin''s hands...


    Boooom!


    The goblin''s hands turned into meat paste without any resistance, but the sword didn''t stop there.


    In front of the horrified eyes of the mid-level goblin, the sword made direct contact with its body, and under the terrifying power of the magenta-coloured Doom Sword, which was buffed by Purple Fire, Blood Radiance, Gravity Maniption, and blood lightning, the body of the goblin instantly exploded into chunks of meat, sttering the area with purple blood.


    BooooooooooooooooooM!


    Even after destroying the goblin''s body, the sword didn''t stop and struck the ground, and the entire floor within the red barrier sank down, creating a giant pit nearly five hundred meters deep.


    ''Fu*k...'' Evan felt as if his hands were about to be ripped apart and most of his hand muscles were damaged.


    The attack was so powerful that even though he was not the one who received it, some of his internal organs were still damaged.


    Sensing the internal damage, the purple fire that covered his sword immediately disappeared, and a white fire flowed throughout his body, trying to heal his internal injuries. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the white fire flowed within him, a soothing feeling spread in Evan''s body, but he knew that the fight was far from over and the strongest among the goblins was still alive.


    Evan turned his head towards the peak Rank Three goblin, expecting to see an angry look on its face since he had killed two goblins, but when Evan looked at the peak Rank Three goblin, he was stunned because the goblin was standing with a calm look on its face.


    There was not a single trace of anger on its face as if it was not bothered by the death of the two goblins.


    Seeing the calm look on the goblin''s face, a thought suddenly came to Evan''s mind and his body trembled for a brief second.


    ''Could it be...'' Evan held the handle of the Doom Sword with one of his hands and looked at the goblin with narrowed eyes.


    Seeing Evan looking at it with narrowed eyes, the calm look on the goblin''s face immediately broke, and it revealed an eerie-looking wide smile.


    When Evan saw the goblin''s eerie smile, he felt a chill run down his spine and he was now certain that his earlier guess was correct.


    ''It deliberately allowed me to kill those two goblins,'' Evan said inwardly and a bad feeling started to rise within his heart.


    Although it was impossible for the peak Rank Three goblin to save the beginner-level Rank Three goblin, as Evan''s attack was too sudden, he felt if the peak Rank Three goblin had acted, it could have saved the mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Goblin.


    Although it would have had to pay a certain price to save the mid-level goblin as Evan''s attack was really powerful, it could have saved it if it had wanted to.


    But it didn''t act until thest moment and let Evan kill the mid-level Rank Three Goblin.


    ''What the hell is this guy nning?'' Evan asked himself and used the Prismatic Fire to its full power to heal his injuries.


    While healing his injuries, Evan suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis. The peak Rank Three goblin, who was quite far away from him instantly appeared in front of him.


    Evan''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the goblin appear in front of him in an instant because its current speed was far higher than before.


    The space in front of him shook, and before he could react, an earth-crushing blownded right in his stomach, sending him flying backwards as if he had been hit by a truck.


    BooooooooooM!


    With a loud booming sound, Evan''s body crashed against the barrier and he dropped to the ground while coughing out blood with his internal organs mixed in it.

 Chapter 972 Lost In Void

    Chapter 972 Lost In Void


    Inside the void space of the Tomb...


    The moment Azroth threw Baphomet and Eldrakar inside the void rift that the void dragon had created, the effect of his Temporal Pause authority ended and both of them were able to move once again.


    The moment both of them regained control over their bodies...


    "Arghhhh!"


    Two painful roars echoed inside the void space as both of them looked at their right arms, which had been severed by Azroth before he threw them inside the void space.


    "Fu*k, just what kind of skill did he use?" Baphomet roared in anger as he felt a biting pain from the depths of his soul.


    Normally, he wouldn''t even bat an eye if someone severed his arm as this kind of injury wasn''t something hard to deal with.


    But currently, he didn''t know why, but he was feeling as if millions of ants were crawling deep inside his body, chewing his flesh, bone, and soul.


    The pain he was feeling waspletely different from any kind of pain he had felt before.


    "That sick bastard... His attack not only severed our arms but also destroyed a part of our souls," Eldrakar, who was feeling the same as Baphomet suddenly spoke in a grim voice and gritted his teeth.


    "Soul attack..." Baphomet''s eyes widened when he heard Eldrakar and he quickly inspected his soul.


    When Baphomet inspected his soul, he realized the form of his soul was distorted and was missing its right arm.


    "Fu*k," Baphomet cursed loudly when he saw the condition of his soul and his expression turned grim.


    He tried to regenerate his severed arm, but the moment he tried to regenerate his arm, a ck energy shed around his wound, and the regeneration of his wound stopped.


    Eldrakar was facing the same problem and he wasn''t able to regenerate his arm as well.


    "Damn, we first need to eliminate the residual aura of that bastard. Only after erasing his aura will we be able to regenerate our arms," Baphomet said with a dark look on his face as he used his Demonic Energy to eliminate Azroth''s aura from his wound.


    Eldrakar also tried to eliminate Azroth''s aura using his Void Energy, but his eyes widened when he realized it would take him at least a month to eliminate Azroth''s aura from his wound... and that was just the physical wound.


    He was sure that Azroth left his aura in their souls as well, and he did not know how much time it would take them to eliminate his aura from their souls.


    "We should leave from here before we think about how to deal with our injuries," Baphomet suddenly suggested as he didn''t want to stay in the void space anymore.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really felt threatened that Azroth woulde inside the void space as well and would injure them further.


    Eldrakar nodded his head upon hearing Baphomet and used his Void Energy to sense the passage that he had created to enter the void space of the Tomb.


    Eldrakar tried to locate the passage position, but even after five minutes, he wasn''t able to find it and his expression turned grim.


    "How is this possible?" He muttered with a shocked look on his face, not believing that he couldn''t sense the location of the passage.


    ''Even if the portal of the Tomb copsed, the passage should have remained safe for a few hours as I left behind enough void energy to sustain it, but this...''


    Eldrakar started to feel anxious because if the passage that led back to Utopia really copsed, then it would be very difficult for them to return to Utopia.


    They were currently in the void space of a different dimension, and without a proper passage that led outside, they couldn''t go back to Utopia.


    ''The source of this void space is the Tomb of the Ancient, but since the Tomb is already copsing, I don''t think this void space willst long and soon it will turn into nothingness...'' Eldrakar thought as beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    ''I don''t think we''ll be able to survive if this ce turns into nothingness.''


    Earlier, he was a little surprised that Azroth allowed them to escape into the void space despite the fact that he could have easily stopped them.


    At that time, he thought Azroth had made a mistake, but now he realized the reason Azroth didn''t stop them was because he knew they wouldn''t be able to leave the void space.


    Baphomet noticed Eldrakar''s unusual expression and it didn''t take him long to understand that something was wrong.


    "Oy, don''t tell me we are stuck here?" Baphomet said with a grim look on his face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hearing Baphomet, Eldrakar took a deep breath and exined the situation. Upon hearing that Eldrakar couldn''t find the passage that led to Utopia, Baphomet''s face darkened, and his hatred toward Evan reached an entirely different level.


    Seeing Baphomet''s dark look, Eldrakar sighed and after thinking for a moment, he spoke with a serious expression.


    "Although the chances are low, we can go back if I somehow find the residual aura of the passage and connect it back to the void space of Utopia."


    Hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet''s eyes shone and he immediately looked at him.


    "Since that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Let''s look for the traces of the passage so we can get out of here."


    Eldrakar nodded, and both of them were about to search for the traces of the passage when suddenly they sensed something, and their expressions changed.


    Both of them looked into the distance and saw a flood of Eldritch Energy filling the void.


    "Damn, what the hell is wrong with the void space of this Tomb?" Baphomet cursed when he saw the flood of Eldritch Energy and felt the presence of many Eldritch Creatures within it.


    Eldrakar''s eyes narrowed when he sensed the presence of Eldritch Creatures and he quickly used his spiritual senses to look for the traces of the passage.


    "I will look for the traces of the passage. You stop those monsters," He said to Baphomet and disappeared from sight.


    Baphomet wanted to say something, but he realized fighting against monsters was more interesting than looking for the residual aura of the passage so he did not say anything and looked in the direction of Eldritch Energy with cold eyes.


    "These monsters came at the right time. I really needed someone to vent out my anger," Baphomet said in a low voice and dashed towards the flood of Eldritch Energy.

 Chapter 973 Hellgate Fortress

    973 Hellgate Fortress


    Hellgate Fortress is located on the northern borders of the Gehenna Empire. This fortress was specifically created to defend the empire against attacks from the monsters of the Boundless Ocean.


    The number of marine monsters that live in the Boundless Ocean is astonishing, so it was crucial to create this fortress in case the monsters from the Boundless Ocean suddenlyunched an attack.


    At this moment, in one of the rooms of the Hellgate Fortress, a ck-skinned demon was sleeping cosily on a fluffy bed.


    The name of the ck-skinned demon was Ipos, and he was themander of the Hellgate Fortress.


    "Hehehe..." In his sleep, Ipos wasughing like an idiot as if he was having a good dream.


    *Ring *Ring - - - - -


    Suddenly, loud sirens started to ring out throughout the Hellgate Fortress, startling Ipos, who immediately woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Fu*k, that subus was about to take me to the pinnacle of life, but these sirens..." Ipos cursed with a venomous look on his face and quickly stood up from the bed.


    He put on his clothes and immediately left the room, knowing that something must have happened; otherwise, the person in charge wouldn''t have rung the siren.


    Soon, Ipos arrived in themand centre of the Hellgate Fortress and saw that everyone present was panicking, and the entiremand room was in a state of chaos.


    "Silence!" Ipos was enraged when he saw this and roared while releasing his aura of a peak Rank Four core evolver.


    Feeling Ipos''s frightening aura, everyone in the room immediately stopped and looked at him.


    Ipos walked into the room with a cold look on his face and asked one of the demons, "What''s going on? Who rang the rm and why are you all panicking?"


    "Commander, something terrifying ising towards us at rapid speed," The demon Ipos was looking at answered in a nervous voice.


    On therge screen inside the room, a golden beam was shown moving towards them.


    Ipos narrowed his eyes when he saw the golden beam and asked in a serious voice, "What is its energy level?"


    Hearing Ipos''s question, all the demons in the room turned silent. When he didn''t receive an answer, Ipos looked back at the demon and his eyes shed with killing intent.


    "Didn''t you hear? I asked you a question?" Feeling Ipos''s killing intent, the demon''s body trembled, and he replied in a trembling voice,


    "Si-sir, it''s Rank Six... The energy level of this thing is mid-level Rank Six."


    Ipos''s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard the demon and he almost dropped to the ground from the shock.


    Mid-level Rank Six!


    ''Are you kidding me...'' Ipos cursed inwardly and checked the power level of the golden beam himself.


    Upon seeing that the demon was telling the truth, his face turned deathly pale, and he bellowed at the demons present in the room.


    "What the hell are all of you motherf*ckers doing? Quickly activate the defence formation if you don''t want to meet your ancestors."


    Hearing Ipos, all the demons came back to their senses and quickly took their positions. Soon, a giant formation lit up underground and the entire Hellgate Fortress was covered in a blue-coloured barrier.


    Ipos and several higher-level demons moved swiftly to the northern front of the fortress and waited for the arrival of the golden beam.


    "Commander, I don''t think we need to worry too much," A shrewd-looking demon with narrowed eyes spoke in a low voice as they waited.


    Hearing the demon, Ipos looked at him and asked in a serious voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    The shrewd-looking demon gazed into the distance and replied in a deep voice.


    "Hellgate Fortress is part of the Gehenna Empire. Attacking the fortress means dering war against the empire. Do you think anyone would dare wage war against us?"


    Hearing the shrewd demon, Ipos''s eyes shed, and his heart calmed down a little.


    ''Indeed, with the current prestige of His Majesty, only a fool would dare to attack us,'' Ipos thought and sighed in relief.


    Although Ipos calmed down after hearing the shrewd-looking demon, he did not deactivate the defence formation.


    About five minutester, the demons saw the golden beam of light slice through the air and stop just above the Hellgate Fortress.


    ROAR!


    A majestic dragon''s roar resounded over thousands of kilometers and a world-crushing pressure descended upon the Hellgate Fortress.


    Rumble!


    The entire fortress shook under the pressure released by the mid-level Rank Six light dragon, causing the weaker demons to faint on the spot.


    If not for the protection of the defence formation, the entire fortress would have already been destroyed by the dragon''s aura.


    The faces of Ipos and the other demons standing at the front of the Hellgate Fortress turned pale white and all of them were shaking in fear.


    Just by feeling the hostile aura of the dragon, all of them could tell that it did note for a peaceful conversation.


    Seeing the blue-coloured barrier covering the entire Hellgate Fortress, a look of disdain shed in the dragon''s golden eyes as it opened its mouth.


    The moment Dragon opened its mouth, a sense of doom engulfed every single demon inside the Hellgate Fortress.


    "Fu*k, why the hell is this dragon attacking us?" Ipos roared with an agitated look on his face and turned to flee deeper into the Hellgate Fortress.


    As Ipos turned to flee, someone suddenly struck his right leg, causing him to stagger and drop to the ground.


    Ipos looked up to see the shrewd-looking demon running at rapid speed as his voice echoed in his ears.


    "Commander, stop its attack for a moment so I can escape."


    "You..." Hearing the demon, Ipos was so angry that his ck skin turned red with rage.


    He tried to stand up and escape, but the moment he stood up...


    ROAR!


    A thunderous dragon roar resounded within thousands of kilometres, and the mid-level Rank Six Light Dragon shot its Light Dragon''s Breath toward the fortress.


    The entire fortress was lit up with golden light as the dragon''s breath, carrying immense power collided against the barrier.


    The moment the dragon''s breath collided with the barrier, the barrier melted like ice and the dragon''s breath engulfed the entire fortress, wiping out every single demon within it.


    After destroying the fortress, the Light Dragon once again roared and finally entered the borders of the Gehenna Empire, heading straight towards the capital city where Baphomet''s castle was located.


    Thanks For Reading. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story.

 Chapter 974 Blood Sacrifice (Part 1)

    974 Blood Sacrifice (Part 1)


    *Huff *Huff


    Evan breathed heavily as drops of blood fell from the corner of his mouth. He tried to stand up from the ground, but the moment he did, his internal organs churned and he once again coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ''Fu*k, just how powerful is he?'' Evan raised his head and looked at the peak Rank Three goblin who was standing some distance away from him.


    Because of the Ruler''s Authority and Shadow Possession skill, his current endurance was close to 5000.


    But even with such high endurance, just a single punch nearly killed him.


    Feeling the condition of his body, Evan used his regeneration skill along with the white fire of the Prismatic me to heal himself.


    At the same time, he took Elysia''s healing skill using the second effect of the growth link skill and hastened the healing process.


    ''If only I could use the Primordial Shadow Energy the way Azroth used it...'' Evan thought inwardly as he stood up from the ground.


    After seeing the way Azroth used the Primordial Shadow Energy, Evan was sure that if he could use the conceptual energy of life mixed within his shadow energy, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to heal all of his injuries in just a few seconds.


    *p *p - - - - -


    As Evan stood up from the ground, he heard the sound of pping and saw the peak Rank Three goblin pping with a wide smile on its monstrous face.


    "As expected from you, even normal peak Rank Two Core Evolvers would have died after taking that attack head-on, but not only did you survive, you even have the strength to continue to fight," The peak Rank Three Goblin said, and the smile on its face vanished. "But let''s see how long you canst."


    As the goblin finished speaking, it took a step forward and once again appeared in front of Evan like a ghost.


    But this time, Evan was prepared for the goblin.


    He was using Temporal Velocity to its full power and the moment he saw the goblin take a step forward, he used the Nether Stride skill of the Boots Of Voidgazer and disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    He appeared a few hundred meters away from his previous position and at the same time, used the Primordial Shadow Energy to activate the ice chain skill.


    A pitch-ck chain made of ice came out of his hand and moved towards the Doom Sword that was lying on the ground some distance away from him.


    The ck ice chain wrapped itself around the handle of the Doom Sword and Evan swung the chain, moving the blood-red sword towards the peak Rank Three goblin who had just missed its attack.


    Boom! Boom! - - - -


    As the giant heavy sword tore through the air, it created booming sounds and arrived in front of the goblin in an instant.


    Seeing the glowing blood-red sword in front of it, the goblin sneered and raised its hand, which was glowing with Eldritch Energy to catch the sword.


    But just when the goblin was about to catch the sword, Evan''s eyes shone, and he activated his Shadow Puppeteer skill, preventing the goblin from catching the sword.


    The goblin''s eyes widened when it realized it couldn''t lift its hand. Although it immediately broke free from the effect of Shadow Puppeteer by using brute force, it was still toote.


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!


    With a loud booming sound, the Doom Sword struck the goblin right on its chest. The sharp edge of the sword sliced through its tough skin covered in Eldritch Energy, and a deep wound appeared there as a fountain of purple blood spurted out.


    At the same time, the sound of bones cracking resounded within the red barrier, and the peak Rank Three goblin was sent flying away like a meteorite.


    The goblin''s body bounced on the hard ground a few times, sinking the ground further and it crashed against the red barrier with a booming sound, making giant ripples appear on it.


    The goblin breathed heavily andy t on the ground as a puddle of purple blood formed beneath it.


    Evan had no intention of giving the goblin any chance to recover, so immediately after sending it flying, he wrapped the end of the ice chain around his hand and pulled it upwards, sending the Doom Sword soaring a hundred meters into the sky.


    Once the sword was high above, Evan''s cold eyes gleamed as he yanked the Doom Sword downward, aiming to crush the goblin.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    The Doom Sword made continuous booming sounds as it tore through the air and descended toward the goblin lying on the ground.


    As the sword descended, the glowing red aura around it intensified and blood lightning crackled around it. Seeing the giant swording toward it with unstoppable momentum, the goblin''s yellow eyes widened in horror, and it roared like a beast.


    Boom!


    Arge amount of Eldritch Energy burst outward from its body and two giant hands made of deep purple energy rose toward the sky, attempting to stop the sword.


    The glowing blood-red sword and the two hands made of Eldritch Energy shed in an instant and the next second...


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!


    A rocking explosion shook the entire area enclosed within the red barrier, and the very fabric of space started to shake as small spatial cracks appeared all over.


    "Break!"


    Evan shouted with bloodshot eyes and used Sky Fall to increase his strength even more when the Doom Sword was stopped by the goblin.


    Evan was already seriously injured, so when he used sky fall, his condition worsened even more and cracks started to appear on his body.


    The moment Evan used Sky Fall, the hands stopping the Doom Sword shattered like ss and like a burning meteorite, the sword descended towards the goblin and struck it in an instant.


    BooooooooooooooooooooooooM!


    A massive explosion shook the entire area and powerful shockwaves spread in all directions. Under the power of shockwaves, small cracks appeared over the red barrier. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Evan dropped to one knee and panted heavily as blood flowed from his ripped skin.


    His entire body was covered in red, and his aura waspletely chaotic. He used the Prismatic Fire, Regeneration, and Elysia''s healing skill to their full power, trying to stop the bleeding and looked toward the ce where the goblin was.


    As the dust cloud generated by his attack settled, the goblin''s body¡ªor rather a pile of crushed flesh¡ªappeared in front of Evan''s eyes.


    Seeing that he hadpletely destroyed the goblin''s body, Evan sighed in relief and rxed his tense body.


    He pulled back the Doom Sword using the ice chain and was about to put it away when suddenly...


    Boom!


    A booming sound came from the ce where the pile of flesh was, and the goblin''s flesh started to rise.


    Purple tendrils emerged from the goblin''s flesh, connecting with each other, and in less than three seconds, a three-meter-tall humanoid creature with a snake-like neck appeared in front of him.


    Rip!


    The sound of flesh being ripped apart resounded within the red barrier, and eight sharp bones that looked like spider legs emerged from the creature''s back, glowing with Eldritch Energy.


    ROAR!


    The Eldritch Goblin roared like a mad creature, and a burst of Eldritch Energy erupted from its body, pushing back Evan, who was still on one knee.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story.

 Chapter 975 Blood Sacrifice (Part 2)

    Chapter 975 Blood Sacrifice (Part 2)


    "What the fu*k is that?" Evan muttered in a baffled voice as he looked at the Eldritch Goblin with his eyes wide open.


    The aura of the peak Rank Three goblin reached its very limit and was just a step away from reaching Rank Four.


    The sharp spider bonences that came out of its back were glowing with Eldritch Energy as if they could tear the very fabric of space.


    The deep red eyes of the goblin shined with bloodlust and before Evan could react, it instantly appeared in front of him.


    Although Evan was supporting his body on one of his knees, he was ready for the goblin, so the moment it came near him, he swung his Doom Sword.


    But to Evan''s shock, his Doom Sword passed through the goblin and the goblin in front of him disappeared.


    ''An afterimage...''


    Evan immediately understood what happened and pushed his sword behind his back.


    The moment he pushed his sword behind his back...


    ng!


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out as the sharp bonences that wereing out of the goblin''s back collided with Evan''s Doom Sword.


    Evan wasn''t in the best position when his sword stopped the bonences, so while his sword blocked the attack, he staggered and lost his bnce.


    The goblin didn''t miss this opportunity and one of the sharp bonencesing out of its back pierced Evan''s left shoulder.


    ''Fu*k...'' Evan immediately used the Nether Stride skill to escape from there and appeared some distance away from the goblin.


    ck blood was oozing out of his shoulder wound, indicating that he was poisoned.


    A sharp current ran through his left arm, making it numb and very hard to use effectively. If it wasn''t for his passive skill, Mid-Level Poison resistance, he was sure that his left arm would have bepletely useless.


    Evan wanted to solve the problem of the poison as soon as possible, but the goblin didn''t give him any chance.


    Suddenly, the goblin''s body split into four and all of them attacked him at the same time, surrounding him from all four directions, cutting off his escape route.


    Evan wanted to use the Nether Stride skill to escape once again, but now that the goblin knew about his teleportation skill, how could it allow him to escape?


    The goblin''s powerful aura burst outward and pressed down on the space around Evan, effectively locking it.


    Evan activated the Nether Stride skill to escape but found the space around him was as solid as a metal wall and he couldn''t pass through the space fabric.


    The four goblins surrounded him, so when his skill failed, he didn''t get a chance to do anything.


    All four goblins used their bonences and shot them toward Evan.


    In a hurry, Evan used the Doom Sword to block one of the goblins, but the moment the goblin touched his sword, it vanished into thin air.


    Simrly, the two more goblins, who were at his back and left side vanished, leaving the goblin who was at his right side.


    ''Illusion...'' A thought immediately came to his mind, but he realized it toote.


    Puchi!


    The sound of flesh being pierced by a sharp object rang out and the eight bonences that wereing out of the goblin''s back pierced Evan''s stomach and rib area from the right side and came out of the left side. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Cough*


    Evan immediately coughed out a mouthful of ck blood, and the poison from thences started to corrode his blood and internal organs.


    His blood vessels and veins turned pitch ck, and his aura began to drop at a rapid pace.


    ROAR!


    Sensing Evan''s rapidly declining aura, the goblin roared like an enraged beast and smashed Evan''s body to the ground, breaking all of his bones.


    After smashing Evan to the ground, the goblin lifted its leg and stomped down on his chest, breaking all of his ribs.


    Evan''s aura plummeted to the very bottom due to the poison and the goblin''s relentless attack.


    The goblin''s eyes were bloodshot as if it had lost its sanity, and it wanted to continue attacking Evan.


    But suddenly, Evan''s body shed with purple light and his aura recovered to its peak condition.


    Before the goblin could understand what had happened, a golden fist tore through the space andnded right on its face, sending it flying high into the sky.


    Although the fist was powerful, it wasn''t able to break the goblin''s defence, and the goblin soon regained its bnce mid-air, hovering high above.


    Evan, who had just recovered using the Death Transfer skill looked at the goblin with a frown on his face.


    Although he had recovered from his injuries, his situation was still dire.


    ''The effect of Shadow Possession will end in forty seconds...'' He thought inwardly, staring at the goblin, who was looking down at him from the sky.


    ''Even with my current strength, it''s hard to hold against this guy, but once the effect of Shadow Possession ends, it will be impossible for me to do anything against it.''


    Evan''s mind raced at a rapid speed and he thought about a solution. After thinking about everything, a long sigh escaped from his mouth.


    "I didn''t want to use this skill since I wanted to look for Elora right after defeating these goblins, but it seems there is no other way..." Evan said in a low voice and his eyes turned extremely cold.


    He gripped the Doom Sword in his hand tightly and a deep blood-red glow started to emanate from it.


    "Blood Sacrifice!" He said in a cold voice and activated the second skill of the Doom Sword.


    The moment Evan activated the skill, the blood aura around the Doom Sword intensified, and sharp spikes emerged from its handle, piercing Evan''s palm that was holding the sword.


    The Doom Sword began to absorb Evan''s blood, and as it did, the red glow surrounding the sword intensified even more.


    The red glowing from the Doom Sword sank into Evan''s body and his aura started to increase at a rapid speed.


    ''I will finish this in a single attack...'' Evan thought inwardly and the next second...


    BooooooooooooooM!


    The ground beneath his feet exploded into bits and he instantly appeared high in the sky where the Eldritch Goblin was.

 Chapter 976 Leaving The Tomb (Part 1)

    Chapter 976 Leaving The Tomb (Part 1)


    As Evan activated the Blood Sacrifice skill, a burst of power erupted from his body and he felt his stat points increased significantly.


    The second skill of the Doom Sword, Blood Sacrifice, boosts the user''s stat points by 20% and increases the attack power of the Sword by 200%. The effect of this skillsts for one minute and once the effect ends, the user will enter a weakened state for two hours.


    When Evan activated the skill, his stat points received a significant boost, and the attack power of the Doom Sword reached its highest possible level.


    Blood Radiance, the first skill of the Doom Sword, was still active, sobined with the Blood Sacrifice skill, the attack power of the Doom Sword increased by 300%.


    Additionally, Evan was using the Purple me and Blood Lightning to further enhance its power, making the current attack power of the Doom Sword truly terrifying.


    BoooooooM!


    After activating the skill, Evan didn''t wait for the Goblin toe down from the sky. He pressed his feet to the ground and with a booming sound, shot towards it. The Goblin was hovering about a hundred meters above him, but using his high stat points, Evan arrived in front of it instantly.


    As he arrived in front of the Goblin and lifted his sword...


    Rumble!


    The atmosphere inside the red barrier started to shake due to the pressure that the magenta-coloured sword was releasing.


    Even the Peak Rank Three Goblin, who was facing the sword felt a sense of impending doom and its blood-red eyes widened in horror.


    Feeling the looming death, the Eldritch Goblin once again used its skill, causing its body to split into four.


    Unfortunately for it, after seeing the Goblin use this skill earlier, Evan was fully prepared for this trick. The moment the Goblin''s body split into four, Evan''s eyes started to spin like swirling voids as he activated the Eyes of Abyss.


    Under the effect of Eyes of Abyss, the three fake goblins immediately disappeared, leaving only the real Goblin hovering to his right side.


    While still holding the sword above his head, Evan swung it down in front of him, where one of the fake Goblin was standing.


    At thest second, just before his sword struck the fake goblin, Evan used the Nether Stride skill and shifted his position to the left, where the real Goblin was.


    The Goblin, thinking it had sessfully fooled Evan was caught off guard when Evan suddenly appeared in front of it.


    Seeing the Doom Swording towards it, the goblin''s blood turned cold and a look of horror shed across its face.


    ROAR!


    The Goblin roared in fear and used the eight-bonences protruding from its back to stop the sword.


    Noticing the Goblin wanted to stop his sword, Evan''s eyes shed with BloodLust and just before his sword collided with the bonences...


    "Gravity Maniption!"


    He used the gravity maniption skill to its full power, elevating the sword''s power to apletely different level.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! - - - -


    As the magenta-colored Doom Sword passed by, the space exploded into bits revealing ck void rifts that looked like the small mouths of beasts.


    The Doom Sword, buffed by various skills, made contact with the Goblin''s bonences and without any resistance...


    Crack! Crack! Crack! - - - - -


    All the bonences shattered and turned into bone powder. Without losing any power, the sword, shing with bright light continued to descend and made contact with the Goblin''s body.


    Puff!


    A puffing sound echoed throughout the area enclosed by the red barrier and the Goblin''s body turned into a blood mist without any resistance.


    Crack!


    At the same time, the sound of bones cracking resounded as the bones in Evan''s hand shattered, unable to handle the pressure of swinging the Doom Sword, which was currently nothing short of a bringer of destruction.


    As Evan''s hand bones snapped, the Doom Sword left his hands and shot toward the ground like a rocket. The ming magenta-coloured Doom Sword descended like a zing meteorite, trailing a fiery streak of intense colour across the darkened space.


    As the sword plummeted toward the ground, the ground began to tremble, and less than a secondter...


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!


    With a deafening roar, the sword collided with the ground, unleashing an explosive force that shattered the silence. The point of impact erupted in a blinding sh, sending shockwaves rippling outward in all directions. The magenta-coloured mes surged and danced wildly, and the blood lightning consumed everything in its path.


    The ground splintered and cracked, opening deep chasms that spread like a spider''s web.


    As the shockwaves spread in all directions, Evan was sted away like a twig and crashed against the red barrier at devastating speed.


    Crack!


    Many of his bones snapped, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The mes that erupted from the sword tried to consume him, but he used Prismatic Fire to cover himself and barely saved himself from the intense heat.


    "Fu*k, it wentpletely out of control..." Evan cursed loudly as he tried to stand up from the ground while looking at the destruction around him.


    As he stood up, he felt severe paining from all over his body. Five of his ribs were broken, both of his hands were limp, his internal organs were heavily damaged, and he was bleeding profusely.


    He looked at his core and found he was almost out of World Essence. Even if he wanted to recover using regeneration or any other skills, he needed to wait for his World Essence to recover.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! - - - -


    Amid the chaos, Evan suddenly heard the loud sound of a heartbeat. Hearing the sound, his expression changed and he quickly looked in the direction of the sound. He raised his head and looked up, at the ce where the Eldritch Goblin had been a moment ago.


    "What the¡ª"


    Upon looking at the sky, Evan saw a fist-sized purple blob of flesh beating like a heart.


    His face darkened when he saw this as he realized the Eldritch Goblin was still alive. Although heavily injured, Evan ignored his injuries and quickly flew toward the beating heart.


    The moment he appeared in front of the blob of flesh, he felt a massive amount of life force hidden deep inside it.


    "I better destroy it before this bastardes back to life..." He muttered in a cold voice, and the red fire of the Prismatic me covered his hand.


    Evan grabbed the beating heart and tried to burn it using the red me, but to his shock, the moment he grabbed the heart, it turned into purple liquid and seeped inside his body.


    Evan''s face changed when the liquid seeped inside his body, and he quickly tried to dispel it using his Primordial Shadow Energy.


    But the purple liquid moved like an unstoppable force and quickly arrived near his Primordial Monarch Core. Even though Evan tried to stop it using the Shadow Energy, it didn''t work, and the liquid seeped inside his core.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! - - - -


    As the liquid seeped inside his core, his heart, which was covered in the outline of the Rune Of Origin started to beat like a war drum.


    *Cough*


    Due to his heavy injuries and damaged internal organs, Evan coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale when his heart started to beat like a war drum.


    "Fu*k, what the hell is going on?" Evan clenched his teeth and tried his best to endure the pain that was assaulting him.


    Around a minuteter, his heartbeat started to calm down and the purple liquid that had seeped inside his core was fully absorbed.


    The moment the purple liquid was fully absorbed, two notifications shed in front of Evan''s eyes.


    (You have acquired the passive skill, Eldritch Energy Immunity.)


    (You have received a drop of Origin Essence.)


    Evan looked at the two notifications in front of him with a baffled look on his face and suddenly, a thought came to his mind.


    "That beating heart... Maybe it was not a heart, but the core of the Eldritch Goblin," Evan muttered in a low voice and took a deep breath.


    Although he didn''t know why the core of this Eldritch Goblin turned into liquid and was absorbed by his Primordial Monarch Core, Evan decided to put it aside for now as he needed to heal his injuries and look for Elora.


    Crack! Crack! - - - - - N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of cracking and saw the red barrier that trapped him starting to crack.


    Crack!


    With a final cracking sound, the whole red barrier shattered into motes of small light and disappeared into the air.


    The moment the red barrier shattered, Evan felt the force that was preventing him from summoning his shadow undeads and activating his authorities disappear.


    ''It seems this time that guy is really dead...'' Evan sighed in relief when he felt the force preventing him from activating his authority disappear.


    He came down from the sky and the moment his feet touched the ground, he staggered and nearly fell as his body was not in good condition.


    He looked toward the area filled with ck smoke and wanted to go there as soon as possible, but to ensure his safety, he needed to deal with the aftereffects of Blood Sacrifice and his injuries.


    "Elysia," Evan called out to Elysia from his shadow storage and sat down on the ground to recover his world essence.


    Hearing Evan''s call, Elysia came out of his shadow storage and started to heal him.


    While recovering, Evan nced toward the dead body of the beginner-level rank three goblin that was lying not far away from him and his eyes shed.


    ''Just what the hell was that peak Rank Three goblin nning? Why did it allow me to kill the other two goblins?'' Evan thought inwardly and shook his head, deciding to think about these matters after recovering his world essence.

 Chapter 977 Leaving The Tomb (Part 2)

    Chapter 977 Leaving The Tomb (Part 2)


    Due to his serious injuries, it took Evan nearly two hours to recover about 70% of his world essence.


    While he absorbed the surrounding world essence, Elysia continued to heal him. During these two hours, although she wasn''t able to fully heal him, Evan''s condition was a lot better than before.


    The bones and muscles of both of his handspletely recovered, and now he could use them without much problem. The only thing that was troubling him now was the mental fatigue and the blood he lost while using the Blood Sacrifice skill.


    "I want to sleep so badly..." Evan muttered while rubbing his eyebrows as he felt tired from the recent events that happened in a short period of time.


    Be it his fight against the Eldritch Goblins or the encounter with Baphomet and Eldrakar, all the things that happened to him in such a short period were enough to overwhelm anyone. On top of that, although Azroth took control of his body only for a short period, the weight of his presence couldn''t be underestimated and his mind waspletely drained.


    "Ha!" Evan sighed because of his mental fatigue and looked towards the area covered in ck smoke.


    Although he wanted to lie down and sleep like there was no tomorrow, he knew it wasn''t the time, so he stood up and took a deep breath.


    After standing up, he took out a blood-red coloured stalk of grass from his shadow storage and ate it without any expression on his face. As he chewed the grass, a strong taste of iron exploded in his mouth and the blood he lost after using the Blood Sacrifice skill started to recover at a rapid speed. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ---) Blood Essence Grass: A rare herb that only grows in areas abundant with rich blood essence. When consumed, this grass can fully restore the blood essence of any individual below rank five.


    Evan had found the Blood Essence Grass in the dragon statue. Although Blood Essence Grass was mainly used for recovering blood essence, it could also help him recover his lost blood.


    Even though using Blood Essence Grass to recover the lost blood was a waste of a high-level herb, it couldn''t be helped because Evan was in a hurry.


    Under the effect of Blood Essence Grass, Evan''s blood recovered quickly, and because of the abundance of blood energy the grass contained, his fatigue also decreased a bit.


    After absorbing the energy of the Blood Essence Grass, Evan walked towards the Doom Sword, which was plunged deep into the ground and pulled it out.


    The moment Evan pulled out the blood-coloured greatsword, a sigh escaped from his mouth, and his face turned sour.


    "Damn, it was such a good weapon. Pity it wasn''t able to handle the pressure of so many skills..." Evan muttered in a downcast voice as he looked at the de of the Doom Sword, which was filled with numerous cracks and looked as if it would shatter at any moment.


    Evan had found many weapons in the storage rings of the people he had killed, but Zorda''s Doom Sword was one of the best among them.


    No matter whether it was its destructive power or its skills, everything about it was perfect.


    "I will see if I can repair it after leaving the Tomb," Evan said to himself and put away the Doom Sword.


    After putting away the Doom Sword, he walked towards the body of the beginner-level rank three Eldritch Goblin.


    Although he had just destroyed its internal organs and a small part of its front body when he killed it, the current Eldritch Goblin''s body was heavily damaged due to the unforeseen destruction caused by the Doom Sword in the end.


    "Although it is not in good condition, there shouldn''t be any problem in turning it into a shadow undead," Evan said, looking at the body with a pondering expression on his face.


    Honestly, he wanted to turn the Eldritch Goblin into a shadow undead immediately so that he could ask it a few questions he had, but the problem was his Primordial Shadow Energy.


    Although he had recovered some of his Primordial Shadow Energy in thest two hours, it was still far from full recovery. If he used the shadow resurrection skill on the beginner-level rank three goblin, he would be left with only a hundred or so points of shadow energy.


    He was about to enter the ck smoke-filled area and wanted to have enough shadow energy so that he would be able to use Shadow World or other skills without any problem in case he encountered a dangerous situation.


    ''Although I can wait and recover more of my shadow energy before going there, my connection with Elora is weakening with each passing second, and I can''t dy any longer...'' Evan thought while closing his eyes and finally made up his mind.


    He put away the Goblin''s body inside his shadow storage and summoned around one thousand shadow undeads.


    After summoning his shadow undeads, he ordered them to enter the area filled with ck smoke ahead of him.


    Hearing Evan''s order, his shadow undeads didn''t hesitate and entered the area one after another. As his shadow undeads entered the area filled with ck smoke, Evan realized the ck smoke wasn''t corrosive or poisonous, which made him sigh in relief.


    After his shadow undeads disappeared inside the ck smoke, Evan didn''t follow them immediately. Instead, he disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    Around five minutester, Evan returned in front of the area filled with ck smoke and nodded his head.


    "Once I leave this ce, I will turn all the Eldritch Goblins that I just collected into shadow undeads," He said and used Shadow Senses to check on his shadow undeads who had entered the ck smoke earlier.


    Upon using Shadow Senses, Evan saw his shadow undeads were walking forward without any problem and it didn''t seem like there was any danger.


    Once he confirmed that his shadow undeads hadn''t encountered any danger, Evan took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    "Here goes nothing..." He said and disappeared inside the ck smoke.

 Chapter 978 Leaving The Tomb (Part 3)

    Chapter 978 Leaving The Tomb (Part 3)


    Evan entered in ck smoke and noticed that the area covered in smoke was an altar, simr to the one from which the half-golden and half-ck pir of light was emanating.


    The floor of the altar was made of the same stones, and the only difference he could see between the two altars was the runes engraved on them.


    Unlike the altar from which the ck and golden pir of light wasing out, this altar looked moreplex, with its entire floor covered in runes.


    "What kind of altar is this?" Evan muttered in a low voice as he examined the multitude of runes that covered the hard floor of the altar.


    Evan was paying close attention to his shadow undeads, who had entered the altar before him and was using his shadow senses to check on them from time to time.


    Earlier, before the three Eldritch Goblins started fighting against him, all three of them had emerged from the ck smoke with their bodies filled with injuries. Evan was certain that there was definitely something dangerous inside the ck smoke.


    ''Something that could injure those three Goblins must be quite powerful...'' Evan thought inwardly and was relieved that his authorities were not sealed this time. He could use his Death Guardian and Master of Shadows authorities if he encountered something dangerous.


    As Evan walked deeper into the ck smoke, he noticed asional shes of golden lighting from the runes engraved on the floor.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that the golden shes from the runes were quite different from the golden light of the pir from which he had entered this closed space.


    "Although I didn''t pay much attention if I''m not mistaken, the golden light from the outside altar must be rted to the energy of destruction, while these golden shes from the runes give a feeling of suppression as if they are trying to stop this ck smoke from spreading to other areas..." Evan said while observing the shes of golden lighting from the runes engraved on the altar.


    Evan walked deeper into the area filled with ck smoke and even after five minutes, he didn''t encounter anything.


    The only change he noticed was that the ck smoke around him became thicker. While the ck smoke didn''t affect him much, the same couldn''t be said for his shadow undeads.


    Evan''s shadow undeads were ahead of him, but the ck smoke fully suppressed their senses, leaving them unable to sense anything around them.


    ''This ck smoke isn''t affecting me much, but why is it suppressing my shadow undeads?'' Evan wondered as he looked at the condition of his shadow undeads.


    Other than not being able to use his spiritual senses as before, Evan''s other senses¡ªhearing, smell, touch, and others¡ªwerepletely fine.


    However, when he used shadow senses to connect his vision with his shadow undeads to see what they were seeing, all he saw was thick ck smoke surrounding them. Their visibility range was less than one meter, and they couldn''t feel anything.


    "It seems we are getting closer to the core of this altar..." Noticing this anomaly, Evan said and ordered his shadow undeads to continue moving forward.


    Although his shadow undeads couldn''t see anything, it didn''t stop him from sending them ahead to scout for danger.


    Even if they encountered something dangerous and were killed, he could just summon them again using his world essence.


    About a minuteter, Evan''s expression suddenly changed as he lost his connection with one of the shadow undeads who was ahead of him.


    He quickly used shadow senses to connect with another shadow undead nearby to see what had happened.


    The moment Evan used shadow senses, his vision shifted and he saw the shadow undeads he had sent ahead surrounded by shes of golden light.


    The golden shes moved likeser beams, and upon contact, they instantly destroyed the shadow undeads.


    Despite watching everything through shadow senses and seeing the tens of golden shes moving likeser beams, Evan was not worried.


    He had sent around a thousand shadow undeads ahead of him and the number ofser beams wasn''t enough to stop all of them.


    After dodging for a while, about one hundred and fifty of the shadow undeads managed to pass through the golden light and safely escape.


    "If I use Temporal Velocity and the Nether Stride skill of the Boots of Voidgazer, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to cross this area," Evan said while looking at his shadow undeads for a while.


    Soon, he arrived in the area illuminated by the golden shes moving likeser beams.


    Evan activated the Temporal Velocity skill and easily moved forward while dodging thesers. As one of thesers was about to hit him, he simply used the Nether Stride skill, disappearing from the spot and reappearing a few meters ahead.


    In just ten seconds, Evan crossed the area covered in the golden shes and arrived at the other end.


    Upon crossing the golden area, he noticed the ck smoke thickened even more, and even his senses were affected by it.


    On top of that, he found another thing that put a deep frown on his face.


    "I can''t recover my world essence here..." He muttered in a low voice and immediately deactivated the Temporal Velocity skill to save his energy.


    Before crossing the area covered in golden shes, although it was slow, Evan could still recover his world essence. But after crossing this area, he found that the surroundings were devoid of world essence, making it impossible for him to recover it.


    "I can''t use my skills carelessly, or I might run out of world essence even before reaching Elora," Evan said and moved forward again.


    His shadow undeads, who had crossed the area filled with goldenser beams were ahead of him, so Evan wasn''t worried about encountering something unexpected.


    For the first few minutes, Evan didn''t encounter anything dangerous, but suddenly he noticed he was losing his connection with his shadow undeads one after another.


    He immediately used his shadow senses to check on his shadow undeads, and when he saw what was happening to them, his eyes widened in shock. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Elora"

 Chapter 979 Leaving The Tomb (Part 4)

    Chapter 979 Leaving The Tomb (Part 4)


    "Elora"


    Upon using shadow senses to connect his vision with one of his shadow undeads, Evan was stunned to see Elora standing not far away from his shadow undeads.


    At first, he was delighted to see her, but he soon realized something was wrong. The small red-haired girl was standing in front of an area filled with ck smoke... And unlike normal ck smoke, this ck smoke was churning like sea waves.


    Elora''s waist-length red hair was messy and her eyes were closed as if she were in a deep sleep.


    The ck smoke-filled area behind her waspletely different from the other areas, and the churning smoke behind her was releasing an oppressive aura.


    From the smoke, destructive energy fluctuations were emanating, and these energy fluctuations were the reason his shadow undeads were dying one after another.


    Suddenly, one of the fluctuations flew toward the shadow undead to which Evan was connected through shadow senses.


    The shadow undead tried to avoid the destructive energy fluctuation, but it was as if the energy wave was locked onto it.


    Despite the shadow undead changing its position, the energy wave still came after it and destroyed its body in one fell sweep.


    When the energy fluctuation destroyed the shadow undead connected to him through shadow senses, Evan felt a sharp pain coursing through his soul, and his face turned slightly pale.


    "What the¡ª" Evan staggered backward a few steps and clutched his head with one hand.


    He breathed heavily and a look of disbelief shone on his face.


    "How is this possible? That energy wave injured my soul just because I was connected with the shadow undead through shadow senses..." Evan muttered in a shocked voice, as it was the first time he was injured because of the shadow senses skill.


    Normally, if the shadow undead to which he was connected through shadow senses was destroyed, he wouldn''t receive a bacsh like this.


    But this time, the destructive energy fluctuation not only destroyed his shadow undead, it even injured his soul.


    Although the damage was not very high, it was still shocking to Evan that the energy fluctuation was able to damage his soul.


    "Just what is the thing that is releasing those energy fluctuations and why is Elora standing there?"


    Evan used his shadow senses one more time and connected his vision with a different shadow undead. Simr to before, he once again saw Elora standing in front of the churning ck smoke with her eyes closed, and the same energy waves wereing out of it.


    As Evan looked at the churning ck smoke, he suddenly noticed there was something in the middle of the smoke.


    He tried to focus on the thing, but because of the ck smoke obstructing the senses of his shadow undeads, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "These energy waves areing out of that thing..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at the thing in the middle of the smoke.


    Suddenly, an energy wave came towards the shadow undead Evan was connected to.


    Seeing the energy waveing towards his shadow undead, Evan immediately stopped using the shadow senses, and after a second, he lost his connection with the said shadow undead.


    Evan continued to observe the situation through his shadow undeads, hoping to find something useful, but even after ten minutes of watching, he wasn''t able to find anything.


    "It seems I will have to go there myself if I want to know what is going on..." Evan muttered to himself and finally walked forward.


    At this point, most of the shadow undeads who had reached the ce where Elora was were already destroyed, and only five shadow undeads were left.


    Evan could have sent more shadow undeads there, but he didn''t because he knew it would be meaningless as they would also be destroyed by the energy waves.


    Around three minutester, Evan was finally able to see his remaining shadow undeads who were trying their best to avoid the energy fluctuationsing out of the ck smoke. He didn''t pay much attention to them and looked at Elora, who was standing with her eyes closed.


    After arriving there, he didn''t immediately walk toward the churning smoke. Instead, he took a deep breath, and the next second...


    "Elora!" He shouted loudly, blowing away some of the ck smoke around him due to the intensity of his shout.


    When Evan shouted, Elora''s body shook a little, but she did not open her eyes.


    Evan frowned when he saw this and called her out a few more times. Each time he called her name, Elora''s body would tremble, but she didn''t move from her ce nor did she open her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with her? Is she in aa or something?" Evan said with a deep frown on his face.


    He tried to use his spiritual senses to probe her, but unfortunately, his spiritual senses were still not working properly due to the ck smoke, preventing him from finding anything.


    After failing to discover anything with his spiritual senses, Evan thought for a while and walked forward, moving towards Elora.


    As he advanced, the ck smoke churning like sea waves behind Elora became more violent.


    Evan stopped when he noticed the change in the ck smoke and waited for a while. But even after a minute, when nothing happened, he moved forward again.


    As Evan got closer to Elora, the ck smoke behind her became even more violent, and the destructive energy waves emanating from it intensified.


    Suddenly, one of the energy waves came in Evan''s direction. Seeing the destructive energy wave approaching, Evan tried to dodge it, but just like before, the energy wave followed him.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw this. He took out a normal sword from his shadow storage and threw it towards the energy wave.


    The energy wave collided with the sword, and both disappeared simultaneously.


    Evan sighed in relief when he saw this and took out many normal-looking weapons that he had collected since entering the Tomb.


    As he moved forward, more and more energy waves came towards him, but he neutralized them using the weapons in his hands.


    About a minuteter, Evan safely arrived in front of Elora, and surprisingly, the area within one meter around her was not affected by the energy wavesing out of the ck smoke. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan looked at Elora carefully after stopping in front of her and noticed her aura was very weak.


    "Elora," He said in a gentle voice and touched her head.


    The moment Evan touched her head, a white light shed, and his vision turned dark.

 Chapter 980 Chaos In Utopia

    Chapter 980 Chaos In Utopia


    The entire Utopia was in chaos. Whether it was the sudden destruction of the Tomb of the Ancient, the appearance of the Rank Six Mid-Level dragon or the destruction of the Hellgate Fortress and the dragon''s sessful entry into the Demon Empire, all these events that happened in a short span of time couldn''t be ignored by the high-level people of Utopia.


    Colon (Rank Five Vampire send by Duke Anderson Bloodworth to catch Evan outside of the Tomb) and others who were waiting outside the Tomb immediately informed their respective factions the moment the Tomb copsed and the dragon left from there.


    After receiving the news that the portal of the Tomb had copsed and that the people who entered the Tomb were forcefully teleported out, all the high-level factions immediately took action.


    Colon and other representatives received orders to bring back their people who had entered the Tomb to their factions before conducting further investigations.


    After Colon and others brought back the people who had entered the Tomb, they asked them what had happened inside.


    Amber and the others didn''t hide anything and told their factions everything that had urred inside the Tomb.


    People were already stunned by the sudden appearance of a mid-level Rank Six dragon and the destruction of the Tomb, but they were even more shocked by what Amber and the others told them.


    After hearing that the Tomb had copsed because of some powerful auras that were even more dreadful than the mid-level Rank Six dragon, everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    But the news that shocked them to their core was undoubtedly about Evan.


    "Are you sure?" Asked a tall, young-looking man with deep red eyes, stylish ck hair, and pale skin. The man was wearing a ck suit and was sitting on a throne while holding a wine ss in his hand.


    "Yes, Father, I am sure. They were definitely the same as I read in the records," Amber replied with a serious look on her face as she faced her father, Alistair Nightfall, aka The Blood Monarch.


    Seeing the doubtful look on Alistair''s face, Amber felt annoyed and took out a recording crystal.


    Alistair was sitting on his throne when Amber yed the recording, but the moment it started, his eyes widened, and he immediately stood up from his throne, quickly appearing in front of Amber who was holding the crystal.


    Amber was startled by Alistair''s action, but the vampire didn''t care about her and looked at the recording carefully.


    In the recording, Evan was standing on the back of a giant ck bird while holding a Rank Three ape with a single hand. But Alistair didn''t pay any attention to that; his eyes were fixed on Evan''s face.


    Simr to Eldrakar, Alistair had also met Azroth in the past, so it took him only a single look to realize that Amber was right and the guy in the recording was definitely rted to shadow monarch.


    Although Evan''s face looked slightly immaturepared to his memories of the Shadow Monarch, Alistair was certain that they were the same person.


    Not only that, upon noticing the dense killing intent emanating from Evan, so intense that it materialized in the outside world and changed the atmosphere around him, Alistair remembered the day when the Eternal Night incident happened and took a deep breath.


    "Are you the only one who knows about this, or are there others?" He asked after calming down his nerves.


    Amber had never seen Alistair flustered like this, so she was surprised by his reaction. But upon remembering what she had read about Azroth, she felt it was natural for him to be flustered. After all, everyone thought the Shadow Monarch had died thousands of years ago, but he had suddenly appeared before them once again.


    "Most of the top core evolvers like ze, Voidscar, Noel, who entered the Tomb know about this," Amber said and continued, "However, in order not to cause anymotion, we didn''t tell low level core evolvers about our guessOnly a handful of top level core evolvers know his true identity."


    Alistair nodded upon hearing Amber and looked back at the recording that was still ying.


    When he saw the scene where Evan crushed the head of the Rank Three ape as if he were crushing a tomato, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked in a doubtful voice, "You said he was just a Peak Rank One Core Evolver. Are you sure he wasn''t hiding his true rank?"


    Hearing Alistair and seeing how Evan crushed the head of the Rank Three ape, even Amber felt doubtful.


    Although she had seen everything with her own eyes, she also couldn''t believe that a Peak Rank One Core Evolver could kill a Rank Three monster like this.


    "I''m not sure, but the auraing from his body was definitely that of a Rank One Core Evolver..." Amber said after hearing Alistair.


    ''This is simply insane...'' Alistair thought inwardly as he looked at the recording with a serious expression.


    Seeing Evan killed hundreds of core evolvers that were higher level than him as if he were cutting vegetables, Alistair felt his mind bing numb. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even though he was quite powerful when he was a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, he knew he was far from Evan''s level.


    If he had to face hundreds of Rank Two Core Evolvers like Evan was facing, he was sure he wouldn''t have been able to defeat them so effortlessly.


    The recording wasn''t long. Once Evan used the Shadow World skill to trap Voidscar and others, Amber had stopped recording because she couldn''t capture the situation inside the Shadow World.


    Once the recording ended, Alistair fell deep into thought. After considering everything, he made up his mind.


    ''I need to talk to others. This matter is not something we can take lightly,'' He thought inwardly and took out hismunication crystal.


    Seeing Alistair taking out hismunication crystal, Amber asked in a curious voice, "Whom are you contacting, Father?"


    Alistair didn''t reply immediately. He first infused some of his world essence into the crystal. As crystal started to glow due to his world essence, he finally spoke.


    "I need to discuss this matter with the other Monarchs and leaders of the top factions. If everything that you said is true than we need to find him as soon as possible."

 Chapter 981 Leaving The Tomb (Part 5)

    Chapter 981 Leaving The Tomb (Part 5)


    ng! ng! ng! ng - - - - - - -


    BoooooM! BoooooooM! BoooooooM! - - - - -


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out throughout the space filled with stars and gxies, followed by loud explosions that shook the entire universe as the stars turned into supernovas ands exploded into dust under the impact of the shockwaves that spread in all directions due to the sh of powerful weapons.


    Suddenly, the people who were fighting felt something and the sound of metal shing against metal stopped as a giant purple-colored eye that covered the entire universe appeared in the vast space, looking down at everyone indifferently.


    "You should give up," A voice boomed throughout the surroundings as the giant purple eye shone brightly and a powerful pressure descended on the entire universe.


    The voice that came from the eye was strange, and its gender couldn''t be discerned.


    A man with shoulder-length ck hair, ck eyes, and sharp pointy ears looked at the purple eye with eyes filled with coldness and didn''t say anything upon hearing it.


    The man''s body was covered in injuries, and blood flowed from his wounds like a broken dam, but even with such severe blood loss, the man''s expression remained indifferent as golden shes of light around him helped him recover his injuries.


    "Why are you hell-bent on breaking the bnce? You know that even though you are powerful, you can''t face all of us alone," Another voice that was filled with frustration sounded. Unlike thest voice, whose gender couldn''t be discerned, this voice was clearly male.


    The man with ck eyes and sharp pointy ears stopped looking at the giant eye, and his eyesnded in front of him, where four figures were standing.


    The figures of all four of them were surrounded by a veil of fog, so their appearances couldn''t be seen, but the intensity of their aura matched the auraing from the man''s body.


    "It''s necessary..." The man with sharp pointy ears said without showing any emotion on his face, tightening his grip on the weapon he was holding.


    The weapon the man was holding was shrouded in a ck aura and even though no one could see its appearance, everyone could feel a dreadful auraing from it.


    "There is no need to talk to this guy anymore. Since he is hell-bent on doing this, we should just catch him and seal him for a few million years until his mindes back to the right ce," A sinister voice filled with malice sounded, and an aura filled with hatred covered the universe as one of the four figures tried to rush towards the man with sharp pointy ears.


    But before the figure could rush forward, a cold female voice sounded and the man stopped.


    "You won''t be able to stop him alone, so stop acting like an annoying bit*h and just wait here."


    "You¡ª" The sinister aura that filled the universe intensified, but the female figure who spoke earlier remained unbothered by it.


    "Why are you fighting against each other? We should just catch him and seal him as soon as possible so that we can go back," Thest figure spoke in a sleepy voice, and a yawning sound filled the space as if he wanted to sleep.


    "Do you really want to continue?" The emotionless voice of the purple eye once again resounded throughout the universe as it looked at the man with sharp pointy ears indifferently. "You won''t be able to fight against four of them alone, and with me present here, there is no chance of you getting away. I once again suggest you think carefully before you answer me."


    The man with sharp pointy ears didn''t answer immediately upon hearing the purple eye and looked at the four figures standing in front of him.


    His body was still glowing with golden light, and the injuries he had sustained in the earlier fight were rapidly recovering.


    Although his injuries were healing quickly, the four figures and the purple eye didn''t care, as this small thing didn''t matter to them.


    The man stared at the four figures for a few seconds before he lifted his head and looked back at the eye that covered the entire universe.


    For the first time, the cold look on his face broke, reced by a look of disdain and he said in a mocking voice.


    "Fu*k off, bi*ch!"


    The four figures, who were arguing with each other turned silent and looked at the man who had just cursed with astonished expressions on their faces.


    "Whaaa! He just cursed. Did you hear him? He just cursed!" The figure who had earlier spoken in a sleepy voice shouted with excitement, showing no sign of earlier sleepiness.


    "To think a person like him would throw a curse," The first figure who had earlier sounded frustrated now spoke with surprise.


    "Is he a clone or something?" The figure with the sinister aura spoke in confusion, and the sinister aura around him was reduced by half as if he was having a hard time believing what he just heard.


    ''So... So cool!''


    The cold female figure who had stopped the sinister figure looked at the man with shining eyes as if she were looking at her idol and thought about doing the same thing.


    ''I will go and provoke some people, and when they ask me if I really want to provoke them, I will also say in a cool voice: fu*k off, bit*h!''


    The female figure thought and an eerieugh that sent a chill down the other three figures'' spines escaped her mouth, making them take a step away from her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ignoring the four figures who were lost in their own worlds, the purple eye in the sky didn''t show any reaction upon hearing the man.


    "Since that''s your answer, I have no choice but to seal you."


    Upon hearing the purple eye, the man looked at it with a face full of disdain. "Do you have the ability to seal me?"


    The purple eye didn''t say anything, but suddenly, a majestic pressure filled the universe as if a true ruler had descended into the world.


    Feeling the pressure, the four figures who were still in their own worlds came out of their thoughts and looked at the purple eye with serious expressions.


    The eyes of the man with the sharp ears also turned serious, and his grip on the weapon he was holding tightened.


    "Since you refused to give up, you can stay sealed in this ce for eternity or until you give up."


    The purple eye spoke, and the man felt his body stiffen. He tried to move but found he couldn''t.


    "Seal him," The indifferent voice of the purple eyemanded, and the four figures who were standing in front of the man tried to move towards him to seal him, but before they could...


    Crack... Crack... Cracked!


    They heard the sound of cracking, and the stiffened body of the man returned to normal as he shattered the restrictions that the purple eye had ced on him.


    After shattering the restrictions that the purple eye imposed on his body, the man''s eyes changed: one turned golden and the other blood red.


    At the same time, the weapon he was holding started to glow with golden light, and waves of destruction spread outwards in all directions, obliterating everything in their path.


    "That''s¡ª" The four figures, feeling the waves of destructioning from the weapon felt a chill run down their spines and their eyes widened in shock.


    "You... You turned that abomination into your soul weapon," The sinister figure, who had been acting haughty earlier spoke in a stuttering voice and took a step back.


    The other three figures were equally shocked and also retreated far away from the man.


    The waves of destruction emanating from the weapon, which was shrouded in a ck aura gradually covered the entire universe and the ck veil that covered it disappeared.


    As the ck aura vanished, a striking jet-ck halberd with a red handle and emerald green outline came into view.


    The halberd was two meters in size and was releasing waves of destruction throughout the entire universe.


    Even the purple eye, which had been indifferent until now showed a look of astonishment upon the appearance of the halberd, and the pressure it was exerting dimmed under the waves of destruction that the weapon was releasing.


    The man didn''t care about the startled looks of the four figures or the shocked expression of the purple eye. He lifted the halberd and pointed it towards the purple eye that covered the entire universe, his red and golden eyes glowing likenterns.


    Without saying anything, the man infused his energy into the halberd and threw it towards the purple eye.


    As the halberd moved towards the purple eye, its size continued to increase, and in the blink of an eye, the halberd became asrge as the eye, covering the entire universe.


    The jet-ck halberd, glowing with the energy of destruction struck the purple eye and a loud shriek, filled with pain rang out throughout the universe.


    The four figures dropped to their knees and started to bleed from their ears, noses, and eyes upon hearing the shriek. The man with sharp pointy ears also started to bleed from his eyes and ears, but he didn''t drop to his knees.


    He looked at the purple eye that was slowly breaking apart with the same cold eyes as before. As the giant purple eye shattered, the universe couldn''t handle the pressure released by the halberd, and soon, the entire universe was filled with space fissures.


    Large parts of the universe broke apart and were engulfed by the void. Stars exploded ands disappeared inside ck holes.


    As the universe continued to break apart, the man closed his eyes and a low sigh escaped from his mouth. Soon, along with the four figures, the man was also engulfed by the space fissures and his vision turned dark.


    *Huff *Huff*


    Evan opened his eyes and dropped to his knees, feeling as if all the energy had been drained from his body.


    He clutched his head with one hand, feeling a sharp headache as if someone was hammering it.


    After taking a few deep breaths to stabilize himself, Evan looked around and saw he was still in the area filled with ck smoke.


    He raised his head and saw Elora standing in front of him with her eyes closed, and one of his hands was on her head.


    Upon raising his head and looking at Elora, Evan suddenly thought about the scene he had just witnessed, and a doubtful look appeared on his face.


    Just when Evan was feeling doubtful and was about to pull back his hand that was touching Elora''s head, a notification window opened and some information appeared in front of him.


    ===


    ---) Name ¡ª The Halberd Of Destruction!


    ---) Type ¡ª Soul Weapon


    ---) Grade ¡ª Origin


    ==

 Chapter 982 Leaving The Tomb (Part 6)

    Chapter 982 Leaving The Tomb (Part 6)


    ---) Name ¡ª The Halberd Of Destruction!


    ---) Type ¡ª Soul Weapon


    ---) Grade ¡ª Origin


    "This¡ª" Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock as he stared at the information in front of him without blinking.


    Due to the earlier memory he had seen upon touching Elora, his spiritual power waspletely drained and he was feeling dizzy.


    However, after seeing the information that appeared before him, all his dizziness vanished, and his breathing became heavy.


    He tried to stabilize his breathing by taking deep breaths, but as time passed, he felt a sense of loss deep within his heart.


    Looking at Elora, who was standing in front of him with her eyes closed, he couldn''t believe she wasn''t a real living being but the spirit of a weapon.


    After spending time with her in the Tomb of the Ancient, he had genuinely started to treat her as someone very close to him... someone he could call family.


    He had never had anyone close to him whom he could call family, whether it was on Earth or in the Arora world there had never been anyone. So the revtion that the person he considered family was not actually a living being had a great impact on his mind, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "This must be some kind of joke. There is no way she is a weapon spirit and not a real living being," Evan said with a shake of his head and took deep breaths.


    But the more he looked at the information in front of him, the more he realized he was just trying to deceive himself.


    "Fu*k..." He suddenly cursed and mmed his hand on the hard altar. Although Evan''s strength was very high, his punch didn''t affect the altar and it remained undamaged. However, he didn''t care about it and punched the altar a few more times, venting his frustration.


    After a few minutes, he stopped punching the floor and looked at Elora with aplicated expression on his face, as he looked at her, the sense of loss he was feeling intensified even more.


    It was the first time he felt like this, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "So the reason I was feeling a connection with her was because she is a soul weapon... a weapon that is directly connected to my soul," Evan muttered and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he finally understood why Elora was unbothered by most things, like the Time Water and the Eldritch Energy.


    She was not a real living being, but a weapon spirit... A weapon spirit of a weapon that is Origin grade so things like Time Water and Eldritch Energy werepletely useless against her.


    He also realized why Elora, who had been in the Tomb for thousands of years still looked like a child. Since she was not a real living being, it was impossible for her to age like normal people.


    Evan thought about all of these things and upon careful thinking, a thought suddenly came to his mind: does it matter if she is a real being or not?


    Honestly, to Evan, it didn''t matter what she was. The reason he was frustrated and anxious was that this information came to him too suddenly. On top of that, he didn''t know what should he do with Elora.


    Earlier, when he felt his connection with her weakening, he thought she was injured. But now that he realized she is not a real living being, he knows it is impossible for her to get injured.


    Since she was not injured, he couldn''t understand why his connection with her was weakening and what he should do to take her with him.


    Evan pulled back his hand from Elora''s head, and the information floating in front of him disappeared. As it vanished, he took a deep breath and called out in a soft voice.


    "Elora."


    He tried to wake up Elora, who stood with her eyes closed, but no matter how many times he called her, she didn''t respond.


    "What is wrong with her?" Evan started to feel anxious when Elora didn''t wake up even after he called her many times.


    If she were a normal person, he would have used potions or other pills to wake her up, but now that he knew she was not a real person, he wasn''t sure what to do.


    He tried to pick her up and leave the area filled with ck smoke, but when he attempted to lift her, he found he couldn''t move her no matter what he tried. It was as if she were attached to this ce and he couldn''t take her away.


    As Evan thought he might not be able to take her with him, he felt a deep sense of reluctance and quickly shook his head.


    "No, I promised her that I would take her out, and I am not going to leave her here. Especially now that most of the Tomb has copsed and the situation here is unclear," Evan muttered with a serious look on his face.


    As he spoke and his determination to take Elora out of the Tomb grew, he suddenly felt something deep within his soul change.


    The next second, a notification shed in front of his eyes...


    (The effect of ''The Cursed One'' Title has been permanently reduced by 10%.)


    "This¡ª" Evan was stunned when he saw the notification and felt as if some of the chains holding back his soul had shattered, making him feel very light.


    As soon as the notification shed before him, Elora, who was standing in front of him turned into a beam of bright golden light and disappeared into the ck smoke behind her, from where waves of destructive energy were emanating.


    As Elora vanished into the ck smoke, the smoke gradually started to dissipate. In just a few seconds, the ck smokepletely disappeared and a jet-ck halberd with a deep red handle and emerald green outline was revealed in front of Evan. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The halberd was plunged deep into the altar and surrounded by tens of different kinds of runes.


    As the halberd appeared before him, a voice suddenly echoed in the surroundings.


    "So my guess was correct, huh."


    Evan was stunned when he heard the voice and looked around in confusion.


    "Azroth."

 Chapter 983 Leaving The Tower (Part 7)

    Chapter 983 Leaving The Tower (Part 7)


    "So my guess was correct, huh."


    Evan suddenly heard a voice and his expression changed.


    "Azroth?"


    He said in an uncertain voice and looked around him. As he looked around, he suddenly felt something, and Azroth''s projection came out of his body, standing beside him.


    "This¡ª" Evan was stunned upon seeing Azroth and tried to ask him what was going on, but before he could.


    "I left behind a small part of my energy earlier when my soul strand disappeared..." Azroth interrupted him mid way and said in a serious voice. "It won''tst long, so listen carefully."


    It was the first time Evan had seen Azroth showing such a serious expression, so although he had many questions, he did not ask anything and listened to him carefully.


    "From that cheap soul inside your body, you already know this is a sealing ce, right?"


    ''Cheap soul?'' Evan was confused when he heard Azroth, but he soon remembered Octavius, who had told him that the Tomb was a sealing ground, so he nodded his head.


    Seeing Evan nod his head, Azroth looked towards the halberd that was plunged in the middle of the altar with tens of runes engraved around it and asked in a serious voice, "Although you know this ce is a sealing ce, do you know what is sealed here?"


    Hearing Azroth, Evan thought for a second and after a moment said in an uncertain voice, "Eldritch Creatures?"


    Azroth nodded and then shook his head hearing Evan. "You are not wrong, but not right either."


    Evan frowned when he heard Azroth and asked in a confused voice, "What do you mean?"


    Azroth looked at the ce where the halberd was plunged and said with narrowed eyes, "The thing that is sealed here is not Eldritch Creatures, but a passage that leads to the true source of Eldritch Energy."


    "A passage..." Evan raised an eyebrow, seeing Azroth''s serious expression and asked in an uncertain voice, "What is this true Eldritch Energy Source you spoke of?"


    Azroth shook his head hearing Evan. "You don''t need to know what the true Eldritch Energy Source is. This is something that you will eventually know when you break the soul seals ced on your soul. The reason I left behind this energy strand is to tell you about the importance of this Halbred. The Halberd of Destruction is the core of this sealing formation, so you should give up on taking it with you." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Impossible..." Evan immediately shook his head upon hearing Azroth and said in a cold voice, "It really doesn''t matter to me what this true Eldritch Energy Source is, but I promised Elora to take her with me and I won''t give up on that."


    "She is just a weapon spirit. Do you want to destroy this sealing formation just to take her with you? Although I can''t tell you everything, I can say that if you destroy this sealing formation, Utopia will be flooded with Eldritch Creatures."


    Evan''s expression didn''t change upon hearing Azroth and he said in a clear voice, "She is not just a weapon spirit. She is my daughter and I won''t let her be a tool of some bullshit sealing formation..." Evan paused after saying this and continued after a moment, "And it doesn''t matter if the formation is shattered and Utopia is flooded by Eldritch Creatures. The world is already full of shit, so it wouldn''t matter if I dump a little more into it."


    Azroth looked at Evan, who had clear eyes, and asked after a moment, "Just a moment ago, you were feeling a sense of loss after finding out she is not a real living being but a weapon spirit, but now you are ready to cause chaos in Utopia for her?"


    Evan''s expression didn''t change upon hearing Azroth and he nodded his head.


    "You are right. I was indeed shocked after finding out she was not a real living being but a weapon spirit. Actually, anyone in my shoes would have been shocked... but if you think about it carefully, does it really matter what she is? She acts like a normal kid and on top of that, instead of blood like normal children, she is connected with me by soul. So, the fact that she is a weapon spirit instead of a real living being does not make any difference to me, and since I said I would bring her with me, I am going to do it. I will not leave her here alone like you did."


    Azroth looked at Evan''s determined expression and his serious demeanour eased a bit.


    A small, imprable smile appeared on his face and he said softly, "Since you want to take her out, let me help you."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Azroth and looked at him with a nk expression. ''Wasn''t this bastard just stopping me from taking her away from here by saying it would cause chaos in Utopia?''


    Azroth ignored the nk stare Evan was giving him and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Your connection with the Halberd of Destruction is weakening with each passing second because it has been away from you for thousands of years and hasn''t received your soul energy. On top of that, its spirit was damaged by the void goblin and that cheap demon monarch. Although that kind of damage wouldn''t have done anything to its spirit if it was in top condition, but since it didn''t receive your soul energy for a long time, the damage caused by those two consumed almost all of its remaining energy, forcing its spirit to fall into a deep slumber."


    Evan frowned when he heard Azroth and asked in a confused voice, "So do I need to feed it my soul energy?"


    Azroth shook his head and pointed at the halberd. "It already consumed all of your spiritual energy, so you do not need to do that for now."


    Hearing this, Evan remembered the moment he touched Elora''s head earlier, all of his spiritual energy was absorbed by her, but upon remembering it, this fact only made him more confused. "Since she already absorbed my spiritual energy, then why is my connection still weakening with her each passing second."


    "It''s because the sealing formation is continually absorbing her energy."


    Evan''s face darkened at Azroth''s words and he looked at the runes around the halberd with narrowed eyes. "So my connection with Elora will be restored if I destroy this formation, right?"


    Azroth looked at Evan from the corner of his eye and shook his head.


    "Let me handle this," He said and walked in front of the Halberd of Destruction that was plunged deep within the altar.


    As he approached the altar, Azroth suddenly stopped as if he remembered something. He looked back at Evan and said something that deeply shocked him.


    "By the way, Elora is not a real weapon spirit. She is someone I kidnapped long ago and turned into a weapon spirit."


    Evan''s mind went nk when he heard Azroth and he looked at him without saying anything. After a few seconds, he finally came back to his senses and shouted in a voice filled with disbelief.


    "You did what?"

 Chapter 984 Leaving The Tomb (Part 8)

    Chapter 984 Leaving The Tomb (Part 8)


    "By the way, Elora is not a real weapon spirit. She is someone I kidnapped long ago and turned into a weapon spirit."


    Evan''s mind went nk when he heard Azroth, and he looked at him without saying anything. After a few seconds, he finally came back to his senses and shouted in a voice filled with disbelief.


    "You did what?"


    Azroth was just a strand of energy, so when he was attacked by Evan''s banshee-like scream, he staggered backwards.


    After regaining his bnce, he looked at Evan with a raised eyebrow and asked in a cold voice, "Didn''t you pay attention earlier when Elora showed you the memory of what happened in the past?"


    Evan frowned when he heard Azroth and thought about the memory he saw when he touched Elora''s head.


    Suddenly, he remembered what the figure emitting the sinister aura said when Azroth used the Halberd of Destruction.


    ''You turned that abomination into a soul weapon.''


    A shocked look appeared on Evan''s face as he recalled the figure''s words, and he looked at the jet-ck halberd with his mouth slightly open.


    Although it was just a memory, Evan could feel the power of the four figures and the purple eye he saw in the dream. He wasn''t one hundred percent sure, but he had a feeling that those four figures and the purple eye were even stronger than Eldrakar and Voidscar.


    But even those people showed shocked expressions when Azroth took out the Halberd of Destruction, so he couldn''t figure out just what kind of abomination they were speaking of.


    "Were they referring to Elora?" Evan muttered in a low voice, but Azroth clearly heard him.


    "Who else could it be if not her?" Azroth said in an indifferent voice. "Before I kidnapped her¡ª"


    "Stop using the word ''kidnap''," Evan interrupted Azroth midway with a look of disgust on his face. "Every time you say you kidnapped her, I can''t help but imagine a scenario where you followed her like a sneaky uncle and kidnapped her by tempting her with candy."


    Azroth stopped speaking and looked at Evan without any expression on his face.


    Evan didn''t care about the nk stare Azroth was giving him and repeatedly shook his head, trying to erase the scene that came to his mind.


    Azroth''s face was simr to his, so just thinking about someone looking like him tempting a kid using candy so that they couldmit kidnapping made him cringe.


    Seeing Evan shaking his head as if he was trying to erase something from his mind, Azroth thought for a second and said, "All right, I did not kidnap her. I just went out and picked her up to use as my weapon spirit while she was not paying attention."


    ''What''s the difference between this and kidnapping, you bastard,'' Evan wanted to shout when he heard Azroth, but seeing Azroth''s expressionless look, he knew it was useless, so he didn''t say anything. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Before I turned Elora into a weapon spirit, she used to be one of the strongest beings in the universe. You can say that she practically terrorized the entire Origin Universe before I turned her into my weapon spirit."


    For a moment, Evan''s mind went nk hearing Azroth.


    Terrorized the entire Origin Universe!


    ''Is he implying my daughter used to be a big bully?''


    Evan thought about Elora''s cute face and couldn''t bring himself to believe that she terrorized the entire Origin Universe or used to be one of the strongest beings.


    How could someone like her terrorize an entire universe? By stealing their food? After all, other than eating, Elora does not show much interest in other things.


    Azroth looked at Evan''s expressions, and as if he could read what he was thinking, he said in a in voice.


    "She didn''t steal people''s food; instead, she used to think of people as her food."


    Evan opened his mouth to say something upon hearing Azroth, but after thinking for a while, he didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth.


    If she really thought of people as food and had the strength to be called one of the strongest beings, then he had no doubt about what Azroth said and that she could really terrorize the entire universe.


    ''Who can live peacefully if they knew a small girl could visit them anytime to eat them as her snacks?'' Evan thought inwardly, feeling he needed to educate Elora properly.


    Azroth didn''t care about what Evan was thinking and continued.


    "The Halberd of Destruction is not a simple weapon. Although I have turned Elora into a weapon spirit and she can''t show her original power because she is now your soul weapon and her strength depends on you, this weapon is still a true incarnation of destruction. If used wisely, it can even destroy the entire world."


    Evan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard Azroth and wondered why this guy always talked about things like destruction or other simr topics.


    Azroth was oblivious to Evan''s inner thoughts, so after saying this, he didn''t speak further and walked in front of the Halberd of Destruction.


    After stopping in front of the Halberd, he stretched his palm in Evan''s direction. As he stretched his palm, a suction force erupted from it, and Evan felt something being pulled out of his body.


    He used his spiritual senses to look at his body and soon noticed a dark golden drop of energying out of his heart, which was covered in the outline of the Rune of Origin.


    After leaving his heart, the drop of golden energy passed through his body and flew towards Azroth''s palm, who caught it without any difficulty.


    Evan was baffled when he saw Azroth extract something from his body, but soon he remembered what had happened when he absorbed the core of the peak Rank Three Eldritch Goblin earlier and immediately understood what the golden drop of energy was.


    "Origin Essence," Evan muttered in a doubtful voice as he looked at the small drop of energy. When he had absorbed the core of the Eldritch Goblin earlier, he had received a drop of Origin Essence. Evan had thought about checking it outter as he wanted to meet Elora as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect Azroth to extract the drop of Origin Essence from his body.


    When Azroth heard Evan''s low voice, he nodded his head, indicating that he was right and the thing in his hand was indeed the drop of Origin Essence.


    After catching the drop of Origin Essence, Azroth brought it above the Halbred''s handle and dropped it on it..

 Chapter 985 Leaving The Tomb (Part 9—Last)

    Chapter 985 Leaving The Tomb (Part 9¡ªLast)


    Azroth held the drop of Origin Essence above his palm and dropped it on top of the handle of the Halberd of Destruction.


    The moment the Origin Essence came into contact with the halberd, it absorbed it, and a terrifying pressure covered the entire altar.


    Evan felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at the halberd in front of him with a shocked expression.


    Although the pressure emitted by the halberdsted only for a brief second, Evan couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva because in that brief second, he felt a pressure that could destroy anything.


    That pressure was on par with, if not stronger than, Eldrakar and Baphomet''s. As the halberd received the energy of the Origin Essence, the runes engraved on the altar started to glow madly as if they had just received a powerful tonic.


    The runes engraved on the altar absorbed the energy of the halberd continuously, but the energy contained inside the drop of Origin Essence was vast. Even though the formation was absorbing its energy without stopping, it didn''t affect the Halberd of Destruction.


    Evan also showed a joyful look because he could feel his connection with the halberd, which had been weakening with each passing second, now stabilizing and slowly growing stronger.


    The Halberd of Destruction continued to refine the drop of Origin Essence, and around three minutester, the formation that had been glowing madly returned to normal and stopped absorbing the Halberd''s energy.


    As the formation stopped absorbing its energy, the halberd''s recovery speed increased even more, and soon Evan''s connection with the halberd reached the level it was at when he first met Elora. But even after reaching this level, it didn''t stop, and the connection continued to grow stronger.


    It was obvious that the energy provided by the drop of Origin Essence held a massive amount of power and recovered quite a bit of the halberd''s strength.


    Around five minutester, the halberd finally refined the whole energy and stopped glowing. Once the halberd refined the Origin Essence, Evan noticed its frame became shinier than before, and the auraing out of it was stronger than before.


    "Although this aura is nothingpared to the aura that I felt in my dream, it is still better than ordinary Rank Three weapons," Evan muttered to himself as he looked at the jet-ck halberd.


    After looking at the halberd for a few seconds, Evan shifted his attention towards Azroth, whose body had turnedpletely transparent.


    From his condition, Evan could tell that he was about to disappear, so he quickly asked, "Can I take the halberd with me now?"


    Evan thought that now that his connection with the halberd had stabilized, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to take the halberd with him. But to his surprise, Azroth shook his head upon hearing him.


    "You still can''t take the halberd with you."


    Evan''s face darkened when he heard Azroth, and he asked with a frown, "What do you mean?"


    Azroth didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the runes that surrounded the halberd and spoke after a moment. "If you take the halberd with you, the sealing formation will lose its effect, and the passage that is sealed here will be unlocked¡ª"


    "I already told you I don''t care about this passage. I am not going to leave Elora here."


    Azroth shook his head hearing Evan and said in a calm voice, "I am not asking you to leave her here."


    Evan raised an eyebrow hearing Azroth, and motioned for him to continue.


    Azroth pointed towards the halberd and asked Evan to ce his hand on it. Evan was unsure what Azroth wanted to do, but he listened and walked towards the halberd.


    Uponing in front of the Halberd, Evan clearly felt his connection with the weapon was far stronger than before.


    ''Father.''


    Suddenly, Evan heard a weak voice inside his head, and his face brightened.


    ''Elora, are you all right?'' He asked anxiously because Elora''s voice sounded quite weak.


    ''I am fine. I just need to recover for some time, and I will be back to normal.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan sighed in relief when he heard Elora and wanted to ask a few more things, but before he could, Azroth interrupted him.


    "You can talk to herter. I don''t have much time left, so hurry up and ce your hand on the halberd."


    Evan''s eyes twitched when Azroth interrupted him, and he muttered in a low voice, "This guy is just jealous because Elora didn''t talk to him."


    Although Evan''s voice was low, Azroth clearly heard him, and his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    Evan didn''t care about the nk stare Azroth was giving him and ced his hand on the halberd.


    "What should I do now?" He asked after cing his hand on the halberd.


    "Inject your spiritual power into the halberd."


    "Spiritual power?" Evan frowned when he heard Azroth and said in an uncertain voice, "My spiritual power was exhausted earlier, so I don''t have much power to inject into the halberd."


    Azroth shook his head hearing Evan and said in a cold voice, "Just do it. I will handle the rest."


    Evan didn''t understand what Azroth wanted to do, but he listened to him and started to pour his spiritual power into the halberd.


    Because his spiritual power was already exhausted, in less than five seconds, Evan started to feel dizzy, and his spiritual power waspletely spent.


    Just when he was about to stop, he felt a surge of energy entering his body, recovering his spiritual power.


    Evan looked at Azroth and saw his transparent body breaking apart, entering his body, and replenishing his spiritual energy.


    Evan didn''t say anything when he saw this and continued to pour spiritual energy into the halberd.


    After a few seconds, Evan suddenly felt something break free from the Halberd and enter his body. The moment he felt this, Azroth, who was providing him energy stopped and his body began to disappear.


    Before hepletely vanished, his words rang out inside Evan''s mind.


    "You just have six years. After six years, the formation will be destroyed, so be strong enough before that."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Azroth''s words and wanted to ask what was going on, but before he could ask anything, Azrothpletely disappeared and a silver light covered his body.


    Evan looked at the silver light that enveloped him and, in the next second, he disappeared from the Tomb.

 Chapter 986 Your Puny Emperor Is Dead (Part 1)

    Chapter 986 Your Puny Emperor Is Dead (Part 1)


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - - - -


    "Damn, just how many creatures are there?" Baphomet shouted in frustration as he killed Eldritch Creatures one after another, their roars echoing madly around him.


    The ck void space around him was filled with tens of thousands of dead bodies, and as the bodies of Eldritch Creatures piled up, the concentration of Eldritch Energy in the void increased with each passing second.


    Although the current amount of Eldritch Energy was nothing to Baphomet, a Peak Rank Six Core Evolver, he was still a little worried because he didn''t know how many days he would have to stay in the void space before Eldrakar could find traces of the passage leading to Utopia.


    He feared that if they had to remain in this void space for an extended period, it would be very difficult due to the rapidly increasing concentration of Eldritch Energy.


    ROAR!


    Suddenly, Baphomet heard a loud roar and felt the aura of a mid-level Rank Five Eldritch Creature approaching him.


    "Another rank five creature. Just how many are there?" Baphomet grumbled when he sensed the creature''s aura. He punched in front of him with full power, sending a wave of demonic energy to clear out the Eldritch Creatures in his path.


    As the Eldritch Creatures came into contact with the Demonic Energy, they instantly exploded, and their Eldritch Energy got mixed with the energy filling the void, increasing its density even more.


    After killing the Eldritch Creatures in front of him, Baphomet looked back and saw the Rank five Eldritch Creature rushing towards him.


    The creature had a three-meter-tall, thin humanoid body, four dark brown eyes on its face, a potbelly, and two arms bulging with muscles, contrasting its thin body.


    As Baphomet looked at the creature, he narrowed his eyes. He wasn''t afraid of a Rank Five creature since he could kill it easily, but he was surprised to feel that this Eldritch Creature was absorbing the Eldritch Energy from the surrounding void space, slowly increasing its aura and bing stronger by absorbing the energy released by other Eldritch Creatures upon their deaths.


    Initially, Baphomet wanted to kill it immediately to prevent it from bing a future threat after absorbing all the energy in the void. However, after a moment of consideration, he decided to let the creature absorb the Eldritch Energy.


    Although the current Eldritch Energy level in the void was not rming, it would definitely pose a problem in the future.


    By letting this creature absorb the Eldritch Energy, Baphomet thought he could solve this problem. Even if the Eldritch Creature''s level increased after absorbing the energy, he wasn''t concerned as he could handle it even if the creature became a Rank Six monster.


    As Baphomet contemted letting the Eldritch Creature absorb more energy, a strange energy, or more precisely, the power ofws suddenly enveloped the void space.


    Baphomet''s face changed when he felt the power of thews covering the void space, and he looked around in confusion, wondering what was happening.


    As he scanned the area, he noticed the void space was shrinking, reced by a ck energy that seemed capable of engulfing everything.


    "What''s this energy, and why can I feel a strong power ofw in it?" Baphomet muttered with a serious look on his face as a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    While Baphomet was observing the ck power engulfing the void, a bright purple light shed beside him, and Eldrakar appeared with a grave look on his face.


    Seeing Eldrakar''s grave expression, Baphomet quickly asked if he knew what the ck power engulfing the void was.


    "The power of Nihility," Eldrakar said in a serious voice. "This void space was formed due to the Tomb of the Ancient, but now that the space of the Tomb has copsed, the void space that was formed due to the Tomb can''t sustain itself and is returning to Nihility, or in other words, Nothingness."


    Baphomet was stunned when he heard Eldrakar, and he used his spiritual senses to scan the ck power that was rapidly covering the void.


    But to his shock, the moment his spiritual power touched the ck energy, it disappeared from existence as if it had never existed.


    "Damn," Baphomet cursed, feeling a stinging sensation in his soul when his spiritual power was devoured by the power of Nihility, causing a mild headache.


    At the same time, the soul injury he had sustained because of Azroth resurfaced and he couldn''t suppress it.


    Although Baphomet wanted to curse Azroth''s seven generations for inflicting such a strange injury to his soul, he knew this wasn''t the time so he ignored the paining from his soul and looked at Eldrakar.


    "What should we do next?" He asked knowing that the ck energy was not normal.


    As the void shrinked and the bodies of the Eldritch Creatures came into contact with the power of Nihility, the dead bodies that filled the void immediately disappeared indicating that even the Eldritch Energy was no match against the power of Nihility.


    "I do not have any good solution. Once the power of Nihility engulfs the entire void, it will be impossible for us to find any traces of the passage that leads to Utopia," Eldrakar said while shaking his head and tried to think of a solution that could save them.


    As he pondered, Eldrakar suddenly remembered the half-golden and half-ck pir of light he had seen inside the Tomb.


    He recalled that when he had looked at the pir using his Void Vision skill, he had noticed that the pir of light was present even inside the void.


    ''Maybe we can survive if we go to the void space where I saw that pir,'' Eldrakar thought and immediately told Baphomet about it.


    Upon hearing Eldrakar, Baphomet immediately agreed as he knew they had no other choice. After deciding to go there, they wasted no time and quickly moved in the direction where Eldrakar had seen the pir of light.

 Chapter 987 Your Puny Emperor Is Dead (Part 2)

    Chapter 987 Your Puny Emperor Is Dead (Part 2)


    Including Baphomet himself, there were a total of five Rank Six Core Evolvers in the Gehenna Empire.


    Among these five, Baphomet was the only peak Rank Six Core Evolver, while one was mid-level and the other three were beginner-level Rank Six Core Evolvers.


    Currently, the entire Gehenna Empire was in a state of emergency because of the mid-level Rank Six Light Dragon that was rapidly moving towards the capital of the Empire.


    The news of the destruction of the Hellgate Fortress had already spread throughout the Gehenna Empire, and other major forces, who were paying close attention to the Light Dragon that came out of the Tomb of the Ancient also knew about the destruction of the Hellgate Fortress. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The capital of the Gehenna Empire, where Baphomet lived was naturally guarded by him. However, since he was currently trapped in the Tomb, it was impossible for him to stop the Light Dragon, which was about to reach the capital of his empire.


    Moreover, the other four Rank Six Core Evolvers of the Gehenna Empire had their own tasks and were not in the capital.


    After receiving the news that a mid-level Rank Six Dragon was heading towards the capital and that Baphomet was not there, the beginner-level Rank Six demon, who was stationed outside of the Shadow Realm and was closest to the demon empire immediately decided to head back.


    While the beginner-level Rank Six demon wasing back, the Light Dragon finally reached the capital of the demon empire and...


    ROAR!


    It roared loudly, announcing its presence to all the demons in the capital.


    The demons of the capital had naturally received the news about the Light Dragon when it destroyed the Hellgate Fortress, so when the dragon arrived at the capital, they were prepared for it.


    The defence formation of the capital, which was more powerful than the Hellgate Fortress was already activated.


    The entire capital was covered by the defence barrier, and the high-level attacking cannons and other security weapons were all aimed at the dragon.


    When the Rank Six Light Dragon arrived right outside the capital, the demons didn''t immediately attack. Instead, the demon in charge of the capital''s security flew towards the dragon.


    "You filthy beast, why are you attacking our empire? Do you know¡ª"


    ROAR!


    Before the peak Rank Five Demon who approached the dragon could finish speaking, the Light Dragon roared loudly and used the innate skill of the dragon race, Dragon''s Prestige.


    The moment the Light Dragon used its skill, a pressure that forced all the demons to kneel before it erupted from its body, and most of the demons dropped to the ground.


    However, the pressure that emanated from the dragon''s body didn''tst long because, as soon as the pressure invaded the barrier that covered the capital, the defensive runes engraved on it lit up, and the pressure the demons were feeling disappeared.


    The peak Rank Five Demon who had gone to talk to the Light Dragon sighed in relief when he saw this and was d that he did not leave the formation while talking to the dragon; otherwise, he might have already been killed by the Light Dragon.


    "Why are you attacking our Empire? The rtionship between the Dragon Inds and the Gehenna Empire has always been good. Do you want to start a war between our forces?" The demon spoke in a cold voice, signalling the other demons to prepare the attacking cannon andunch an attack in case the dragon did anything suspicious.


    The eyes of the Light Dragon shed with disdain when it heard the Rank Five demon and its majestic voice rang out throughout the demon capital.


    "The puny demon emperor of yours is already dead. He was killed by our god, the Void Dragon Eldrakar. Do you think without your emperor you can stop dragons from taking over your empire? If you all want to live, then surrender to the Dragon Inds, or you will all perish just like your demon emperor."


    Forget about the Rank Five demon and the residents of the demon empire''s capital; even the people of other factions who were paying close attention to the demon empire after receiving the news about the Light Dragon were shocked when they heard the dragon''s words.


    "You¡ª" The face of the peak Rank Five demon turned red with anger upon hearing the Light Dragon.


    The demons of the Gehenna Empire held great respect for Baphomet as he was the strongest demon. So, when the Rank Five demon heard what the dragon said, it was so angry that it wanted to tear the dragon to pieces.


    But the Rank Five demon knew it didn''t have enough strength to kill the dragon, so he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think we are stupid? Our Emperor is the strongest person in this world. There is no way he can die."


    The Light Dragon sneered loudly upon hearing the demon and said in a voice full of disdain.


    "You must have the soulmp of your puny emperor. Why don''t you go and check if it is still intact or not?"


    Hearing the dragon''s disdainful voice, the Rank Five demon furrowed his eyebrows.


    He naturally didn''t believe that Baphomet was dead, but after hearing the confident tone of the dragon, he started to get a bad feeling.


    Without altering his expression, the demon made some small gestures with his hand. When the vicemander of the capital''s security noticed these gestures, he immediately understood what the peak Rank Five demon wanted and left in a hurry.


    Normally, the rank five demon wouldn''t even consider the possibility that Baphomet was dead, but before leaving, Baphomet had informed the high-level demons that he was going with Eldrakar to take care of some matters. So, after hearing the dragon say that it was Eldrakar who killed Baphomet, the demon had no choice but to take it seriously.


    The vicemander of the security was also a Rank Five demon, so within seconds, the demon who was arguing with the dragon heard his voice... And when he heard what the vicemander said, his eyes widened in shock and his blood turned cold.


    "The soul... The soulmp of the emperor is broken."

 Chapter 988 Destruction And Chaos (Part 1)

    Chapter 988 Destruction And Chaos (Part 1)


    The peak Rank Five demon couldn''t believe, or rather, he refused to believe what the vicemander of the Demons just said.


    Baphomet, their emperor was dead?


    Nonsense!


    Baphomet was not an ordinary Rank Six Core Evolver. He was one of the five monarchs, and his strength was far above that of other rank six core evolvers.


    Even though Eldrakar was strong, in the eyes of the demons, it was impossible for him to kill Baphomet.


    The vicemander had directly transmitted his voice into the peak Rank Five demon''s mind, so others didn''t hear that Baphomet''s soulmp was broken.


    But looking at the demon''s pale face, experienced onlookers could guess that something significant must have happened and that what the light dragon said might be true.


    When the people of other factions, who were watching the scene from a distance saw the peak Rank Five demon''s pale face, they immediately informed the leaders of their factions about what was happening.


    Upon receiving this information, all the factions were thrown into chaos. However, most of the top-level leaders didn''t believe that Baphomet was dead.


    Upon receiving this information, all the factions were thrown into chaos. However, most of the top-level leaders didn''t believe that Baphomet was dead.


    Others might not know about Baphomet''s strength, but all the top leaders knew that besides being powerful, the demon monarch was also very cunning. They couldn''t imagine him being killed by Eldrakar.


    Although most people thought he wasn''t dead, there were also some who believed the dragon wasn''t lying.


    The reason for this was the destruction of the Tomb of the Ancient. ording to the people who came out of the Tomb, before it copsed, they felt powerful auras that were even stronger than the mid-level Rank Six dragon.


    While most people didn''t recognize the auras that caused the Tomb''s destruction, some of the Demons and Dragons who came out of the Tomb recognized that two of the auras belonged to Baphomet and Eldrakar.


    Additionally, top-level individuals like Noel Walter and others had seen Baphomet and Eldrakar a few times in the past. So, although they were not one hundred percent certain, they also felt the auras belonged to Eldrakar and Baphomet and that they were fighting in the Tomb.


    Though, whether they were fighting each other or another being, they didn''t know.


    But the fact that Noel and others felt Baphomet and Eldrakar''s auras, coupled with the destruction of the Tomb and the peak Rank Five demon''s pale face, made many people think the light dragon was telling the truth and that Baphomet was dead.


    Upon receiving the news that Baphomet''s soulmp was broken, the peak Rank Five demon''s mind stopped working for a moment. He came back to his senses only when he heard the arrogant voice of the dragon.


    "Now that your emperor is dead, you demons better surrender to the Dragon Inds, or else..."


    When the peak Rank Five demon heard the light dragon''s threatening words, his eyes shed with murderous intent and he shouted loudly.


    "You filthy beast, do you think you can fool us? Since you lizards want a war, then we will give it to you."


    The peak Rank Five demon signalled the demons who were controlling the defence formation to attack.


    All the demons were already angry after hearing the dragon, so the moment they received the signal, all the magic cannons and attack formations lit up simultaneously.


    Since it was the capital of the Gehenna Empire, it was obvious that the defence formation was made to hold even against rank six core evolvers.


    When the magic cannons and the attack formations were activated, a dangerous aura filled the surroundings and even the people of the other factions who were watching from a distance backed away.


    The mid-level Rank Six Dragon also felt a lethal threat from the magic cannons and the attack formations and its giant face turned serious.


    The demons could have attacked the dragon the moment it showed up outside the capital, but using magic cannons and formations that can even threaten a Rank Six Core Evolver is not cheap. If possible, the demons wanted to avoid using the magic cannons and attack formations, but now that they had decided to use them, they didn''t hold back one bit and activated all the cannons and formations.


    Feeling the threat, the light dragon roared loudly and a blinding golden light erupted from its giant body, forming a transparent shield in front of it. At the same time, hundreds of rapidly spinning small magic circles appeared behind it.


    "Fire!" The peak Rank Five demon didn''t care about the shield and the magic circle and shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    The moment the demon shouted...


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    Booming sounds echoed throughout the capital of the Gehenna Empire and tens of magic cannons and attack formation released their attack towards the dragon.


    The dragon showed a solemn look upon seeing the attacks released by the cannons and attack formations and the hundreds of magic circles that were spinning behind it shot beams of light to sh against the attack.


    The dragon''s attack and the attack released by the defence formation collided in an instant and...


    BoooooM! BoooooM! BooooM! - - - - -


    Blinding explosions shook the area within tens of thousands of kilometres. The outer area of the demon capital waspletely destroyed, and everything turned into dust.


    The power of the attacks released by the formation and the magic cannons could even threaten a Peak Rank Six Core Evolver, so the light beams released by the light dragon were unable to stop the attacks of the formation and were destroyed after a single sh.


    The attacks of the formation continued to move forward and struck the light shield in front of the dragon, destroying it instantly.


    Although the shield was destroyed, the power of the attacks released by the formation was greatly weakened after colliding with the light beams and the shield.


    The attacks of the formation struck the dragon''s body and pushed it a few hundred meters back. Some of its scales shattered because of the attacks, but there was no significant damage. However, what people didn''t notice was that the body of the dragon slowly started to turn transparent as if it would soon disappear.


    The demons were stunned when they saw the light dragon stop the attacks of the formation with little difficulty and without sustaining any significant injuries.


    They were about to attack once again, but suddenly, another aura belonging to a beginner-level Rank Six Core Evolver enveloped the surroundings. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The face of the Rank Five demon lit up when he felt the aura because he recognized it.


    Soon, a tall demon wearing ck armour appeared in front of the dragon and looked at it with cold eyes.


    "Finally, with the help of the defensive formation and Lord Raum, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill this dragon," The Peak Rank Five demon muttered, but the next second, he was shocked by the dragon''s actions.


    Upon seeing the beginner-level Rank Six demon, the dragon''s eyes shed with a strange light, and it shouted in a booming voice.


    "The Dragon God Eldrakarmanded me to either destroy the demon capital or make them surrender. Since you refused to submit to Dragon Inds, I will destroy your capital even if I have to die."


    The moment the dragon finished speaking, a violent aura erupted, and its body started to swell up.


    When the people, including the Rank Six demon, saw what the dragon was doing, their faces turned pale, and they all turned around to run away. But before they could run away...


    "All hail the Dragon God, Eldrakar!"


    "Victory to the Dragon Inds!"


    They heard the mad voice of the light dragon and the next second...


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!


    The Rank Six light dragon exploded, throwing the entire demon capital into chaos.

 Chapter 989 Destruction And Chaos (Part 2)

    Chapter 989 Destruction And Chaos (Part 2)


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!


    The explosion caused by the self-destruction of a Rank Six dragon was no joke.


    The moment the dragon self-destructed, violent energy waves erupted outwards in all directions, wiping out everything in their path.


    The defensive barrier that covered the capital of the empire couldn''t withstand the power of self-destruction, and cracks appeared all over it. The magic cannons that were part of the defensive barriers copsed, and the attack formations shattered.


    Seeing the rapidly spreading cracks in the barrier, the faces of all the demons inside the capital turned pale.


    The demons in charge of the defensive formation increased the output of energy into the barrier to the maximum limit possible, but even then...


    Crack... Crack...


    The spiderweb-like cracks spreading on the barrier didn''t stop and the barrier became fragile like ss. In just a few seconds, under the horrified eyes of the demons...


    Crack!


    A loud cracking sound echoed throughout the capital, and the barrier that covered the city copsed.


    The moment the barrier copsed, the violent energy waves engulfed the entire capital like a tsunami.


    The buildings of the capital exploded into dust, and the ground sank down. Although the barrier weakened the energy waves before it shattered, most of the demons below Rank Two immediately died uponing into contact with the violent energy waves.


    The high-level demons tried to stop the energy waves that were destroying the capital, but the power generated upon the destruction of a mid-level Rank Six Dragon was not something that could be easily handled.


    The most unlucky person was the beginner-level Rank Six demon who had just arrived to stop the dragon. Unlike the other demons, he was outside the barrier, so he had to face the violent energy waves head-on.


    When the dragon suddenly exploded, he was so shocked that he didn''t even get the chance to put up a proper defence. Although he didn''t die because of the Rank Five armour he was wearing, he was seriously injured and blown away thousands of kilometres by the energy waves.


    After crashing far away from the capital, the Rank Six demon immediately lost consciousness. Although he was alive, it was unknown how long he could survive without receiving proper treatment.


    The people of the other factions who were watching from a distance were also shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    When the dragon self-destructed, they tried to get away, but even though most of them were Rank Four or Rank Five core evolvers, they were still unable to escape the violent energy waves in time and were seriously injured.


    Some of the weaker people even died upon getting caught in the energy wave storm, and before their deaths, all of them regretteding here to watch the show.


    Some of the people were even using artefacts to show a live broadcast of the event to the high-level members of their factions.


    Alistair, Winterw, Eilistraea, Akasha, and others who were watching the event were also shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    No one expected the Rank Six dragon to go ahead and self-destruct. The words that the dragon spoke before self-destructing were still echoing in people''s minds.


    "All hail the Dragon God, Eldrakar!"


    "Victory to the Dragon Inds!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Thinking about the words that the dragon spoke before its death, only three words came to people''s minds:


    ''What the fu*k!''


    Wasn''t this dragon too dedicated?


    Instead of a member of the dragon race, they felt as if the light dragon was a member of a secret cult that worshipped Eldrakar.


    Even the dragons who were keeping a close eye on the event were stunned when they heard thest words that the dragon spoke before it self-destructed.


    All of them also greatly respected Eldrakar, but it was the first time they saw someone so dedicated.


    All the Rank Six Core Evolvers have a certain amount of pride. After all, Rank Six was the highest level one could achieve.


    So even though the Rank Six dragons of the Dragon Inds respected Eldrakar, they were not mad enough to self-destruct just to fulfill his orders.


    They were not sure if Eldrakar really told the light dragon to destroy the capital of the demon empire or if Baphomet was really killed by him, but they all knew that this event was far from over.


    Now that the capital of the Demon Empire waspletely obliterated by the light dragon, and who knows how many demons were killed after the self-destruction, they knew they would have to give a satisfactory answer to the demons; otherwise, war was inevitable. After all, the dragon caused chaos in the name of Eldrakar, who was the ruler of the dragon race.


    All the people, whether they were the representatives of the factions who were greatly injured because of the dragon''s self-destruction or the demons who survived the violent energy storm that nearly destroyed the entire capital, were looking at the destruction around them with nk expressions on their faces.


    Even those who were watching everything on the screen through the broadcast were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Not far away from the people of the other factions, who were looking around nkly, Ashley, who was hidden using her space ability also looked at everything with a solemn expression.


    Although Dryads live in a hidden world, it doesn''t mean they don''t have an informationwork in Utopia. So when the light dragon emerged from the Tomb, they immediately received news about it, and Sylvan sent Ashley to investigate.


    ''That was dangerous...'' Ashley thought inwardly while wiping cold sweat from her forehead.


    When the dragon self-destructed, she would have been seriously injured as well if she hadn''t escaped the range of the violent energy using her teleportation skill.


    While looking at the destruction around her, Ashley held a crystal sphere in her hand that was broadcasting everything directly to the hidden world of the Dryads.


    Sylvan, ric, and others were watching the screen with serious expressions.


    They all knew that because of this event, there was a very high chance that the longsting peace of Utopia would be broken.


    Just when Sylvan and the others were focused on the screen, they heard a light chuckle and saw Anastasiaughing with an amused look on her face.


    Seeing Anastasia, who was also a dragonughing after witnessing a dragon self-destruct, they all gave her a weird look.


    Anastasia, however, didn''t care about the looks she was getting and her tense heart rxed.


    ''It seems Master sessfully solved the problem that arose in the Tomb and even set the stage for the next y,'' She thought, but there was something that was bothering her.


    ''All the people who entered the Tomb have already returned, but why is he not back yet?'' Anastasia thought, a hint of worry crossing her mind.


    Just as she was thinking, a white light shed in the teleportation building where they stood, and a familiar aura filled the space.

 Chapter 990 Halphas

    Chapter 990 Halphas


    The light dragon was revived by Azroth using the Temporary Resurrection skill.


    Normally, the revival effect of this skillsts for twenty-four hours, but revival time is greatly reduced if the revived person uses too much of their power.


    The light dragon was a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver, and because it used too much of its power, it was about to disappear after fending off the attack of the magic cannons and attack formations.


    Azroth had instructed the light dragon to provoke the Demon Empire in the name of the Dragon Inds. So when the light dragon felt it would soon disappear, it didn''t hesitate and decided to self-destruct to cause as much damage as possible.


    Because it was about to disappear, the energy released upon its self-destruction was actually much lower than that of a Rank Six Core Evolver''s self-destruction.


    To be a Rank Six Core Evolver, one must create a world in their core. In other words, a Rank Six Core Evolver has an entire world inside their body.


    If the mid-level Rank Six dragon had self-destructed at its full strength, it would have devastated not only the capital of the Gehenna Empire but also the millions of kilometres surrounding it.


    To ensure nothing goes wrong when the light dragon acts on behalf of the Dragon Inds, iming that Eldrakar had killed Baphomet, Azroth had cut off Baphomet''s connection with his soulmp when he had used his soul sh skill on Eldrakar and Baphomet before throwing them into the void.


    Because the connection between the soulmp and Baphomet was severed by Azroth, the soulmp shattered, giving the wrong impression to the vicemander of the demons that Baphomet was dead.


    After the energy storm released by the light dragon subsided, the people stood in ce without saying anything.


    The once-prosperous Demon Capital was now in ruins, with dead bodies of demons lying everywhere.


    Most of the buildings in the capital were destroyed, and the ground was stained with blood.


    The peak Rank Five demon who had talked to the light dragon knelt on the ground, looking at the sky with a nk expression.


    His body was riddled with injuries and blood was flowing out of him without stopping, but he didn''t care and just sat there silently.


    Although he tried his best to stop the energy storm released by the light dragon, he was still unable to prevent the destruction of the capital. As themander of the capital''s security, this was a huge blow to him.


    Suddenly, an aura of a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver once again surrounded the entire capital.


    The peak Rank Five demon thought the evil light dragon had somehowe back to life, so he quickly stood up and was ready to do anything to stop the dragon and prevent further damage to the demon empire.


    But soon he noticed the aura enveloping the capital was different and when he looked up, he saw a handsome man with ck hair and cold eyes surveying the destruction with an angry expression.


    Upon seeing the man, the peak Rank Five demon immediately recognised him and a sigh of relief escaped his mouth.


    The man in the sky was Halphas, the only mid-level Rank Six demon in the Gehenna Empire.


    After looking around the destruction for a bit, Halphas nced at the peak Rank Five demon who was bleeding and said in a cold voice.


    "Take care of the injured and call for backup from the other cities."


    After giving the simple order, Halphas didn''t wait for the demon''s response and disappeared from the sky.


    The peak Rank Five demon regained some of his spirit due to Halphas'' arrival and quickly took action.


    He contacted the cities close to the demon capital and asked for backup while gathering all the demons who could still work to organize the capital.


    After giving the order to the peak Rank Five demon, Halphas arrived a few thousand kilometres away from the demon capital.


    The cold look on his face had disappeared, reced by a look of worry as he looked at a limbless, charred demon lying in a deep pit.


    The demon''s breathing was very shallow as if he would die at any moment.


    Seeing Raum''s (Beginner-level rank six demon) condition, Halphas knew that without timely treatment, he would certainly die.


    Halphas and Raum had been friends for hundreds of years, so seeing him on the brink of death, Halphas'' eyes shed with murderous intent and he gritted his teeth.


    "Dragon Inds..." He said while clenching his fist as a look of hatred shed in his eyes.


    Although he hadn''t arrived at the demon capital in time, he knew what had happened. He had watched everything from the attack of the magic cannon to the self-destruction of the light dragon, so he knew the dragon aimed to destroy the capital under Eldrakar''s orders.


    "I won''t let you go..." Halphas said and took a deep breath to calm down, knowing it wasn''t the time to act rashly.


    He looked at Raum, who was dying and took out a high-grade Rank Five healing pill from his storage ring. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Seeing the healing pill, Halphas felt a pang of pain deep within his heart, as it was not easy to obtain Rank Five healing pills and he only had three of them.


    "Forget it, I can get more healing pills in the future, but a Rank Six Core Evolver is more important to the current demon empire," Halphas said and stuffed the pill into Raum''s mouth.


    As the pill entered Raum''s mouth, a bright green light covered him and his charred body slowly started to recover.


    Although his lost limbs were not regenerated, the bleeding stopped, and his weak breathing stabilized. At the same time, his declining aura began to rise, and soon his life was no longer in danger.


    Once Halphas confirmed that Raum''s life was out of danger, his tense face rxed and he looked back in the direction of the destroyed capital.


    "Dragon Inds..." He muttered once again and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t immediately rush to make any decisions because, before deciding anything, he had to confirm Baphomet''s situation.

 Chapter 991 Coming Out Of The Tomb (Part 1)

    Chapter 991 Coming Out Of The Tomb (Part 1)


    "You just have six years. After six years, the formation will be destroyed, so be strong enough before that."


    Hearing Azroth''s words, Evan wanted to ask him what he was talking about and how he could take Elora with him, but before he could, a silver light shed and he disappeared from the Tomb.


    Evan''s vision was covered by blinding light, and when he regained his senses, he saw he was drifting through the void space.


    The remnant power left behind by Azroth covered his body and he was moving through the void at rapid speed.


    The token that Ashley had given to the people before entering the Tomb was hovering above his head, releasing space fluctuations as if it were apass guiding his way through the void. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Upon seeing the token hovering above his head and the void space around him, he immediately understood that he was expelled from the Tomb.


    But knowing that he was expelled from the Tomb didn''t make him happy; instead, his face turned red with anger.


    "That bastard..." He gritted his teeth and looked behind to see if he could see the Tomb. But upon looking back, all he saw was the ck void space.


    "He said he would help me take the Halberd of Destruction away with me, but he sent me out before I could take it," Evan said in a voice filled with anger and tried to use the token hovering above his head to see if he could go back to the Tomb.


    Unfortunately, the token didn''t respond and continued to guide him through the void space, taking him back to Utopia.


    Just when Evan was feeling depressed because he wasn''t able to bring Elora with him, he suddenly remembered what had happened earlier when he poured his spiritual power into the Halberd of Destruction.


    ''At that time, I felt something break free from the Halberd and enter my body...'' Evan thought to himself and used his spiritual senses to see what had entered his body.


    Looking at his body using his spiritual senses, Evan didn''t find anything. He frowned and tried to scan himself from head to toe, but even then, he wasn''t able to find anything.


    Just when he was wondering if it was just his imagination, something clicked in his mind and he used the Psychic Soul Realm skill.


    Using the Psychic Soul Realm skill, he entered his soul space, and when he saw his soul space, he waspletely stunned.


    After Azroth''s soul strand disappeared from his soul space, it had be apletely white space.


    But currently, his soul space was neither ck nor white. Now it was golden in colour, and the power of destruction was flowing everywhere within it.


    Evan felt the power of destruction that filled his soul space and noticed it wasn''t harming his soul in any way. Instead, this power of destruction was tempering his soul, improving the quality of his spiritual power.


    In the middle of his soul space, a jet-ck halberd with a red handle and green outlines was hovering.


    Evan didn''t know why, butpared to the Halberd of Destruction that he had seen in the Tomb, he felt this Halberd looked a little different. It was as if this halberd was not real.


    Even the connection that he felt with the Halberd of Destruction was weakerpared to before.


    "What''s wrong with this halberd?" Evan muttered in a low voice and walked towards the jet-ck weapon that was hovering in the middle of his soul space.


    Aftering in front of the halberd, he lifted his hand and touched its frame. As he touched the frame, the feeling of cold metal transmitted to his brain through his fingertip.


    "It doesn''t feel like it is fake..." Evan said after touching the halberd and took a deep breath.


    "Elora," He called out in a soft voice, but there was no response. He tried to call out to Elora a few more times, but he did not receive any response from the halberd.


    ''Don''t tell me he just gave me the halberd but kept Elora inside the Tomb...'' Evan thought with an ugly look on his face but felt Azroth shouldn''t have done that.


    Suddenly, he thought about something and used a little bit of the spiritual power he had. Just like how he poured his spiritual power into the halberd when he was in the Tomb, Evan once again poured his power into it.


    The moment he poured his spiritual power into the halberd, his vision changed, and he saw Elora sleeping in a bright golden space with her eyes closed.


    Around her, arge amount of energy was constantly swirling and seeping inside her.


    ''Origin Essence...'' With just a single look, Evan recognized the energy that was swirling around Elora.


    This energy gave him the same feeling he experienced when Azroth extracted the drop of Origin Essence from his body.


    ''So she is still absorbing the remaining energy of the Origin Essence,'' Evan thought inwardly and sighed in relief.


    After observing her for a few seconds, he noticed that as the Origin Essence entered her body, his connection with her was improving.


    "At this rate, she should be able to wake up in a few hours," Evan said with a thoughtful look on his face.


    He stared at the Halberd of Destruction for a few more seconds and finally left his soul space.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that this Halberd was slightly different from the one he had seen in the Tomb, though he couldn''t pinpoint what was different about it.


    ''I will know once Elora wakes up,'' Evan told himself and opened his eyes, only to find himself still drifting in the void.


    Suddenly, while moving through the void, he noticed some objects floating in the dark space.


    Seeing something floating in the void, Evan raised an eyebrow and used an ice chain to catch them while moving forward.


    After catching the objects, Evan looked at them and, upon seeing what they were, his lips arched upwards and he burst into aughter.

 Chapter 992 Coming Out Of The Tomb (Part 2)

    Chapter 992 Coming Out Of The Tomb (Part 2)


    After catching the objects, Evan looked at them and burst intoughter.


    ---) Void Crystal (Low Level): An extremely rare crystal created from the void energy of the void space. Refining this crystal can increase your understanding of the conceptual energy of void by one percent.


    ---) Void Crystal (Mid Level): An extremely rare crystal created from the void energy and the power of space. Refining this crystal can increase your understanding of the conceptual energy of void and space by three percent.


    ---) Void Crystal (High Level): An extremely rare crystal created from the void energy and the power of space. Refining this crystal can increase your understanding of the conceptual energy of void and space by five percent. Upon refining this crystal, there is a slight chance that you will be able toprehend a skill rted to the void element.


    Evan read the details of the objects he had caught using the ice chain and was surprised that the mid-level and high-level void crystals were quite different from the low-level ones.


    He had found a low-level void crystal long ago when he first arrived in Utopia and was forced to escape into the void to save himself from Ashley.


    Honestly, after finding the void crystal, Evan wanted to enter the void space again to search for more void crystals as they were quite useful to him.


    However, Ashley warned him not to enter the void space recklessly because aside from the void energy storms that randomly swept through the void space, there were also many void beasts that dominated it.


    Ashley told him that if he encountered a high-level void beast, he wouldn''t be able to escape from it as void beasts were far stronger than normal monsters.


    "I was worried about my conceptual energy of void, but with these crystals, I can easily increase it to an appropriate level," Evan said with a sigh as he looked at the six low-level, four mid-level, and three high-level void crystals in his hands.


    Evan''s current understanding of void energy was 26%.


    He was already a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver and other than increasing the rank of his core to the limit of peak Rank Two, the thing that he needed to do to be a Rank Three Core Evolver was to evolve his Zone into an Illusionary World.


    To evolve his Zone into an Illusionary World, he needed to increase his understanding of his Void Energy to 75%.


    Evan was worried that he would reach the peak of Rank Two in just a few months, but it would take him quite some time to increase his understanding of void energy to 75%.


    But now, with the help of these void crystals, he could increase his understanding of void energy by a huge level without much effort.


    "Now that I remember, after bing a Rank Two Core Evolver, I got one more slot in the space of Rune of Evolution to increase the level of items," Evan suddenly remembered something and said with a small smile on his face.


    After the fire domain stone in the evolution space of the Rune of Evolution evolved into a perfect level fire domain stone, Evan had ced the Scarlet Blood Rose into the evolution space to evolve it further. (Evan got the Scarlet Blood Rose in chap¡ª789)


    ording to the information he received from the Rune of Evolution after cing the Scarlet Blood Rose into the evolution space, it would take around six months for it to evolve to the next stage.


    After bing a Rank Two Core Evolver, he gained another slot to evolve a second item inside the evolution space.


    But because he didn''t have anything good to evolve, Evan decided to use this slotter on... and now that he had Void Crystals, it was obvious he was thinking about evolving one of them.


    Without checking the low and mid-level void crystals, Evan directly tried to ce one of the high-level void crystals into the evolution space.


    (It will take five months and three days to evolve the high-level void crystal into perfect level space and void crystal...)


    (Do you want to evolve the high level void crystal?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan looked at the time needed to evolve the high-level void crystal and pondered for a few seconds.


    ''It will still take me a few months to evolve my core to the limit of the peak of Rank Two, so it should be fine...'' He thought inwardly and chose "Yes" without hesitation. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The moment Evan chose "Yes," one of the high-level void crystals in his hands turned into a beam of purple light and entered the Rune of Evolution engraved on his chest.


    Evan closed his eyes and looked inside the evolution space of the Rune of Evolution, only to see Scarlet Blood Rose and the Void Crystal hovering there without moving.


    After taking a look, he put away the rest of the void crystals inside his shadow storage and continued to look around to see if he could find more void crystals before leaving the void space.


    Unfortunately for him, even after ten minutes, he did not see any other void crystals.


    When Evan wasn''t able to find any other void crystals, he didn''t think too much about it and waited for the token given to him by Ashley to take him back to Utopia.


    "Now that I think about it when I asked Azroth what the Origin Universe is, he said it is a ce he destroyed with his own hands. In the vision that the Halberd of Destruction showed me, Azroth nearly destroyed the entire universe to obliterate that purple eye. Are these two things rted to each other?" Evan suddenly muttered while rubbing his chin.


    He didn''t know why, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt he was right.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the space token moving along with him released a blinding silver light and Evan disappeared from the void space.


    Evan closed his eyes because of the blinding silver light, and when he opened them again, he found himself standing in the teleportation building from where he had entered the Tomb of the Ancient.

 Chapter 993 Return

    Chapter 993 Return


    With a sh of silver light, Evan appeared in the teleportation building from where Ashley had sent him to the Tomb of the Ancient.


    "It seems the longsting peace of Utopia is about to break."


    The moment Evan appeared in the building, he heard Sylvan''s serious voice and raised an eyebrow. At the same time, he felt many eyes fixed on him as if everyone was waiting for him.


    Evan looked beside him and saw arge holographic screen hovering in mid-air, showing a deste ce in ruins. Blood and dead bodies of demons were piled up everywhere, and some high-level demons were trying to calm down the scared crowd.


    ''What''s going on?'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he saw the destructive scene on the screen and for some reason, he felt as if his soul was jumping around in joy like a naughty child who just did something incredible.


    ''Weird,'' He frowned slightly while feeling a sense of aplishment upon seeing the ruined city on the screen, but he couldn''t understand why he felt this way.


    Just as Evan was deep in thought, someone appeared in front of him and asked in a desperate voice, "Evan, do you know where Ca is? She hasn''t returned yet."


    Hearing Cedar''s question, Evan froze and didn''t know how to answer.


    Jack, Orpal, and Kiara, the other three dryads who had entered the Tomb with him also approached and looked at him with anxious eyes.


    They had all been friends with Ca since childhood, so just like Cedar, they were also worried about her.


    Seeing their anxious eyes, Evan opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. He wanted to tell them she was dead but didn''t know how to deliver the news.


    When Cedar and the others saw Evan''s hesitant expression, their bodies trembled. Although he hadn''t said anything, just from his expression, they could tell that something bad must have happened.


    "All right, calm down a little..." Seeing Evan''s expression, Sylvan, who had lived for thousands of years understood that something serious must have happened, so he stepped forward and tried to calm Cedar and the others.


    Although his heart also felt heavy after realizing that something had happened to Ca, he couldn''t let his emotions take control.


    Hearing Sylvan, Cedar and the others backed away a little from Evan, but they still looked at him with anxious eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Once Cedar and the others backed away, Evan sighed inwardly and took a deep breath.


    He looked at Cedar and the others and finally spoke in a low voice.


    "Ca is no longer with us."


    Although Evan spoke in a low voice, everyone present in the building was a high-level core evolver, so all of them clearly heard his words.


    "How could it be..." Cedar and the other three dryads who had entered the Tomb with him were stunned after hearing him, even though they had already suspected something had happened to Ca based on Evan''s expressions, they still couldn''t believe she was dead.


    "You... You''re joking with us, right?" Cedar forced a smile and asked in a trembling voice. He wanted Evan to say he was just messing with them, but seeing Evan lower his head with a sigh, tears started to flow from his eyes.


    Sylvan also closed his eyes and sighed heavily.


    Although he had expected something might happen to the dryads who entered the Tomb, as it was a very dangerous ce not only because of the monsters but also because of the other people, it was still hard for him to ept the death of one of the children whom he treated like a granddaughter.


    He looked at Cedar, Jack, Kiara, and Orpal, who had tears in their eyes, and for the first time, doubted whether it had been the right decision to send them into the Tomb.


    "You know, if you want them to grow up, you can''t keep them here all the time," ric, who had been standing to the side walked up to Sylvan and said while patting his shoulder.


    The closed world of the dryads was a ce where other than dryads, no one lived. It was impossible for people like Cedar and others to grow up in such a ce after a certain period of time.


    Not only to hone theirbat abilities but also to help them grow mentally, it was necessary for them to go out into the world.


    The dream of the Dryads was to go back to Utopia and live there without fear of other races who were after them.


    If people like Cedar and the others, who were the future leaders of their race didn''t even have knowledge about the outside world, how could they achieve their dream of going back to Utopia?


    Hearing ric''s words, Sylvan took a deep breath and nodded. He knew ric was right. After all, if it wasn''t for his knowledge about Utopia and the many connections he had made when the dryads were still living in Utopia, it would have been impossible for him to save the small numbers of Drayds who were currently living in the closed world.


    Although the current situation of the Dryads was better than before, Sylvan knew that the Dryads were too dependent on him.


    If by any chance, something happened to him, he was sure that the Dryads would fall into a very bad state.


    To avoid this kind of situation, it was necessary to let Cedar and other future leaders of the Dryads leave the closed world and gain a better understanding of the outside world.


    ''I know it''s necessary, but still...'' Sylvan thought inwardly and clenched his fist, feeling powerless because he couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to.


    Just when everyone was feeling heavy, a calm voice that stunned everyone rang out in the teleportation building.


    "Why are you all acting as if we can''t do anything? Since she is dead, we just need to revive her, right?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 994 Want Me To Help You? (Part 1)

    Chapter 994 Want Me To Help You? (Part 1)


    "Why are you all acting as if we can''t do anything? Since she is dead, we just need to revive her, right?"


    Sylvan, ric, Cedar, and the others were stunned when they heard this and quickly looked in the direction of the voice.


    Evan on the other hand, frowned because the voice sounded very familiar.


    Just like Sylvan and the others, he looked in the direction of the voice and when he saw who had spoken, his eyes widened in shock.


    ''Anastasia.''


    It wasn''t difficult for him to recognize the long ck-haired woman as he had seen her many times in his memories. In most of the memories he unlocked, besides his shadow undeads, she was the only one who was with him.


    Seeing her, Evan felt his mind buzzing and many scenes shed before his eyes, sending his emotions intoplete turmoil. At the same time, a notification he had seen in his memory long ago shed before his eyes. (Chap¡ª 563)


    (The effect of the Title The Cursed One is being nullified by the title, The Progenitor Of Shadow Dragons.)


    ''This notification again...'' Evan looked at the notification that shed in front of him and he had many questions in his mind. But he knew it wasn''t the time to ask those questions.


    Even though he wanted to know how Anastasia had appeared here or what the rtionship between these two titles was, he restrained himself and tried to appear calm.


    Anastasia noticed the shocked expression that Evan showed upon seeing her, and her lips arched upwards a little.


    ''It seems the soul seals he shattered already unlocked some of his memories about me,'' Anastasia smiled inwardly and sighed in relief, as she was afraid that Evan wouldn''t even recognize her. But after seeing his shocked look, she was at least certain that he had some memories rted to her.


    She calmly walked towards him and asked in a yful voice.


    "Why are you so shocked? Aren''t you happy that Mommy is here to see you?"


    Evan was taken aback when he heard Anastasia''s words and felt a chill run down his spine.


    He also finally remembered how he introduced himself as the Son Of Shadow Monarch when he first met Sylvan.


    ''Fu*k, Ipletely forgot about the messed-up identity that I created aftering to Utopia,'' Evan cursed himself and nced at Sylvan from the corner of his eyes, only to see him looking at him with eyes full of resentment.


    Seeing the way Sylvan was looking at him, Evan couldn''t help but take a step back.


    ''Why is this old man looking at me like I dumped him for another woman?'' Evan thought and felt Sylvan''s mental condition was not right.


    Sylvan didn''t care about Evan''s odd reaction and continued to stare at him the same way. He wanted to shout that because of his fake identity, he nearly got spanked by Anastasia.


    If not for his precious granddaughter Ashley, who saved his a*s in time, he wouldn''t have been able to show his face in public. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Anastasia ignored Sylvan''s behaviour and stopped just a meter away from Evan.


    Evan looked at Anastasia, who was now just a meter away from him and gulped.


    ''Damn, I shouldn''t have turned her into my mother at that time,'' He shouted inwardly and tried to remain calm. Though, from the nervous look in his eyes, it was clear that he was afraid Anastasia would beat him up.


    When Anastasia saw the nervous look in Evan''s eyes, she chuckled and touched his face.


    "Wee back, Master. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although Evan was not good at perceiving other people''s emotions because of the kind of lonely life he had lived till now, hearing Anastasia''s voice, he could feel care and longing in her tone.


    Knowing she wasn''t going to beat him up, he sighed in relief and was about to say something when someone else spoke up.


    "Ca-can you tell us more about what you said earlier?" Cedar, who was standing at the side spoke in a nervous voice.


    He was waiting for Anastasia to exin what she meant by reviving Ca, but looking at the scene in front of him, he felt if he didn''t speak, these people would forget about the main issue.


    At the same time, while speaking, Cedar looked at Sylvan with disdainful eyes. As the Elder, he should be the one to ask Anastasia about this matter, but he was just standing like a fool, looking at Evan as if he was dumped by him.


    Anastasia pulled her hand back from Evan''s face and turned her head towards Cedar, who was looking at her nervously, hoping she was not lying about the revival.


    "It''s not difficult..." Anastasia spoke in a calm voice. "Master can revive her using his Shadow Energy."


    "Master... Shadow Energy?" Cedar repeated in a confused voice, not understanding what Anastasia was talking about.


    ''Don''t call me Master, you woman,'' Evan really wanted to shout when he heard Anastasia, but he decided to ignore it for the time being and said in a low voice.


    "I am not on that level... yet. Forget about reviving someone, I can''t even use the life energy that is mixed inside my shadow energy."


    Actually, after seeing Azroth revive the light dragon, Evan had already thought about doing the same thing with Ca.


    However, since his current level was not enough to bring her back to life, he hadn''t mentioned it to Sylvan and the others.


    Moreover, he knew the dragon was not permanently revived, so he wasn''t sure if he would be able to permanently revive Ca in the future. If he promised to revive Ca but failed, he would be giving them false hope, so he didn''t speak anything about it earlier.


    "You can''t revive her for now, but it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to in the future," Anastasia said while shaking her head when she heard Evan.


    Cedar, Jack, and the others were confused when they heard Evan and Anastasia''s conversation.


    However, Sylvan and ric, especially the fox who knew about Evan''s real identity immediately understood what Anastasia was talking about.


    ''To think he can revive a dead person...'' ric thought inwardly and shook his head.


    He looked at Sylvan, who had a thoughtful look on his face and sent him a sound transmission.


    Hearing ric''s message, Sylvan nodded and stepped forward. He looked at Cedar and the other three Dryads who had juste out of the Tomb and said in a serious voice.


    "You guys go back and rest for now. As for Ca''s matter, we will talk about itter."


    "Grandpa, but¡ª"


    "Cedar..." Sylvan didn''t give Cedar a chance to speak and looked at him sternly. Seeing Sylvan''s stern look, Cedar closed his mouth and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I will exin everything to you tomorrow," Seeing Cedar''s dejected look, Evan said to him.


    Hearing Evan, Cedar''s expression visibly brightened, and he left along with Jack and the others.


    Once Cedar and the others left, Sylvan looked at Evan and said with a sneer on his old face.


    "You should also go back. I think you need to take care of some family matters."


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch at Sylvan''s sarcastic remark, and he wondered why this guy was pissed off.


    Although he wanted to know what happened, he didn''t dwell too much on it and left the building as well. Anastasia followed behind Evan, and soon both of them disappeared.

 Chapter 995 Want Me To Help You? (Part 2)

    Chapter 995 Want Me To Help You? (Part 2)


    Evan left the teleportation building along with Anastasia and flew towards his house.


    Although there were many things he was curious about, such as the ruined ce he saw on the holographic screen or why Sylvan said the peace in Utopia wouldn''tst long, he decided to put all of that at the back of his mind for now.


    It wasn''t that these things weren''t important for him, but in his mind, they weren''t as crucial as talking with Anastasia.


    He had seen her in his memories many times, so he felt he might be able to get some good information from her.


    Besides, from the way Anastasia had been looking at him in the teleportation building, he could tell she also wanted to talk to him.


    While flying towards his house, neither of them said anything.


    As he was flying, Evan suddenly thought about Biscuit and a frown appeared on his face.


    Before the Tomb copsed, Azroth had sent out all the people who entered the Tomb and the monsters in it to Utopia.


    This meant Biscuit was also somewhere in Utopia. He still had Biscuit''s soul essence, so he could sense its general location, but to do so, he would have to leave the closed world of the Dryads since this world was in another dimension.


    ''Well, that dumb bird was very close to bing a mid-level Rank Three monster, so as long as it doesn''t do anything stupid, it should be able to survive until I find it...'' Evan thought inwardly and stopped worrying about it.


    Around ten minutester, Evan and Anastasianded in front of his house.


    Looking at the familiar house, mountain, and the flowing river from the top of the mountain, Evan took a deep breath and felt rxed.


    ''Maybe, this house is really turning into my home,'' Evan thought with a slight smile as he looked around at the familiar scenery.


    Anastasia also looked around with interest and asked in a curious voice.


    "Master, have you been living here since you arrived in Utopia?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan was about to walk into the house but stopped when he heard Anastasia and turned around to look at her.


    "First of all, stop calling me Master. And as for your question, yes, I have spent most of my time here since I came to Utopia."


    Anastasia was stunned when she heard Evan, but she quickly returned to normal and asked in a calm voice.


    "If not ''Master,'' then what should I call you?"


    "Don''t you know my name?" Evan looked at the ck-haired woman weirdly and said in a in voice, "Just call me by my name. It is already a hassle that my shadow undeads call me ''Master.'' I asked them to stop calling me that, but they just changed it into more outrageous ones like ''King,'' ''Emperor,'' ''Great One,'' and many more. In the end, I just stopped caring about them, but it still feels weird when someone other than my shadow undeads calls me Master."


    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh when she heard Evan.


    "So the new ones are also simr to the old ones in this regard," She muttered and shook her head.


    "Old ones?" Evan raised an eyebrow at Anastasia and looked at her in confusion.


    Anastasia didn''t answer Evan''s question; instead, she asked him, "So what should I call you, Evan or Azro¡ª"


    "Is that even a question?" Evan interrupted Anastasia midway and said in a in voice, "I am Evan, and before we talk about anything else, I want to tell you that I am very different from the person you call Azroth."


    Evan said those words deliberately because although he was more or less certain that he was Azroth in his past life, he still wanted to see Anastasia''s reaction upon hearing he was different from Azroth.


    But unfortunately for him, upon hearing his words, Anastasia didn''t show any strange reaction and just smiled a little.


    "So Evan it is," She said with a smile on her face and added after a moment, "Actually, it does not matter to me if your personality is not simr to before, and if I speak the truth, I am actually happy about this change."


    ''After all, this change is already a big step towards your goal,'' She added inwardly but didn''t say out loud.


    Evan looked at Anastasia, who was smiling happily for some reason and shook his head. He turned around and walked inside the house.


    "Let''s go in; I am sure we have a lot to talk about."


    Anastasia looked at Evan, who was walking ahead and after a moment, followed him inside.


    "Sit wherever you want," Evan said to Anastasia after entering the house and moved towards the bathroom. "Just give me a few minutes; I need to clean myself."


    Beforeing out of the Tomb, Evan had just fought against Baphomet, Eldrakar, and Eldritch Goblins, so he was in aplete mess. His clothes were stained with blood and dirt, and he was looking like a run-down beggar.


    When Anastasia heard Evan was going to take a bath, her eyes lit up and she asked in a yful voice.


    "Want me to help you?"


    Evan did not stop when he heard Anastasia and replied in a t voice.


    "No thanks."


    He entered the bathroom and closed the door behind him.


    After entering the bathroom, he took a deep breath and looked at the soul seals that were ced on his soul.


    He took off his blood-stained clothes and walked towards the shower. As he turned on the shower and warm water poured down on his body, his tensed muscles rxed.


    ''Azroth told me to start breaking the seals from above...'' Evan said inwardly and with a thought, his spiritual power moved towards the uppermost seal ced on his soul.


    His current spiritual power was already higher than a normal mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, so it wasn''t difficult for him to break the seal.


    The moment his spiritual power touched the seal, it shattered like fragile ss and a surge of memories flooded Evan''s head.

 Chapter 996 Boundless Ocean And Primordial War

    Chapter 996 Boundless Ocean And Primordial War


    The moment Evan shattered one of the soul seals, a flood of memories rushed into his mind.


    Because of the sudden surge of memories, he felt a mild headache and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    At the same time, his vision shifted and he found himself standing in a dark space. Slowly, light began to appear around him, and the environment turned ocean blue in colour.


    Evan looked around and saw fish swimming nearby. Seeing the fish, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow because he immediately realized he was underwater.


    As he looked around, Evan saw many sea monsters ranging from the weakest F rank to rank two. Other than these monsters, he asionally noticed some very high-level ones.


    He was especially shocked when he saw a giant white-coloured whale because the aura he felt from it wasparable to Ashley''s, indicating it was a Rank Five monster.


    ''Why am I here?'' After seeing different kinds of sea monsters for a moment, Evan got bored and couldn''t help but think. Just when he was wondering why the memory he unblocked was showing him sea monsters, he felt a sudden pull.


    He looked in the direction of the pull and noticed it wasing from the bottom of the sea.


    Although he could resist the pulling force, Evan didn''t do so and his illusionary body was pulled towards the bottom of the sea.


    As his body drifted towards the bottom, he came across many monsters, but since it was just a memory, these monsters didn''t seem to notice Evan, who was moving towards the bottom.


    About a minuteter, he reached the bottom of the sea and was shocked because, at the bottom, he saw a giant monster sleeping.


    ''This monster, it doesn''t look like a sea monster...'' Evan thought with narrowed eyes and moved sideways to take a proper look at the monster.


    As Evan moved sideways, he was finally able to get a proper look at the monster and was taken aback when he saw what kind of creature it was.


    The creature had a long body simr to a snake, covered in deep blue scales, cold dark golden eyes and a powerful aura.


    ''A dragon...'' Evan thought with a surprised look on his face because he did not expect to see a dragon at the bottom of the sea.


    More importantly, the aura around the dragon was even stronger than Sylvan''s, which means it was a Rank Six dragon.


    ''Azroth told me to break the soul seals starting from the top. Is he telling me about the location of a potential monster that I can turn into shadow undead in the future?'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin but felt it was unlikely that Azroth wanted to tell him about a monster that he could turn into a shadow undead in the near future.


    Just when Evan was thinking about what this memory was about, he suddenly noticed there was something at the bottom of the sea, right beside the dragon.


    He moved towards the bottom to take a closer look at the thing, and as he moved closer, he noticed the pulling force he felt earlier actually came from the thing that was beside the dragon.


    Soon, Evan was just four meters above the sea bottom and he noticed the thing beside the dragon was actually a giant formation or something that looked like a magic circle.


    As he looked at the magic circle, the information about its location started to appear in his mind. At the same time, other information that waspletely unrted to the magic circle also appeared in his mind.


    The warm water from the shower continued to pour down on Evan as he kept his eyes closed, trying to digest all the memories. Around fifteen minutester, he sorted out most of the memories and opened his eyes. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He tried to see if he could break another seal but felt some resistance. Although he could break the seal if he pushed his spiritual power to its limit, he decided against it to avoid damaging his soul by forcefully breaking the seal.


    "The War Between The Primordials, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he sorted out one of the memories he had just received after breaking the seal. Most of the memories he unlocked were irrelevant, but two things caught his attention.


    First was the information about a war that happened long ago between the Primordials. This information appeared at the very end, so other than knowing that the war was brutal and destroyed countless worlds, there was no other detail about it.


    Although there wasn''t much information, Evan had a feeling he would receive more details about it when he broke another seal.


    The second thing that caught his attention was rted to the Dragon Inds, or more specifically, the area of the Boundless Ocean just below the Dragon Inds.


    The Dragon Inds is a group of hundreds of different inds floating in the middle of the Boundless Ocean.


    ording to the information he received, there is something at the bottom of the sea, just below the Central Ind of the Dragon Inds.


    Although Evan didn''t receive clear information about what lies at the bottom of the Boundless Ocean, he had a feeling that whatever it was, it would be quite useful to him.


    "I don''t think after what happened in the Tomb, I would be able to go to the Dragon Inds easily," Evan muttered with a frown on his face.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh because he knew at this point, most of the factions of Utopia must already know about him.


    "Although they know about me, I don''t think they would think I am Azroth. At best, they would just think I have some kind of rtionship with him..." Evan said in a low voice, but then he thought about Baphomet and Eldrakar and shook his head.


    "Maybe other people would think I just have some kind of rtionship with the Shadow Monarch, but these two... After what happened in the Tomb, they must be aware that this matter is not as simple as it seems."


    Even though Evan knew Baphomet and Eldrakar would suspect there was something wrong with him, especially after getting their a**es kicked by Azroth in the Tomb, he wasn''t worried about them because he was certain they wouldn''t tell anyone about this matter.


    The reason?


    It was very simple.


    From what he knew or heard about Eldrakar and Baphomet, both of them were quite prideful people, so it was simply impossible for them to tell others that they got their a**es kicked by someone who wasn''t even a Rank Three Core Evolver.


    ''Though, I am still curious why Azroth said Baphomet and Eldrakar would regret entering the Void Space.''


    Because Sylvan and others did not tell Evan about what happened in the Gehenna Empire and how the light dragon that Azroth revived razed the capital, he had no idea about the chaos that was going on in Utopia due to the disappearance of Baphomet and Eldrakar or about the fact that many people already assumed Baphomet was killed by Eldrakar.


    Other than these two pieces of information, the rest of the memories he received were just random everyday things: going around Utopia with his shadow undeads and Anastasia, killing monsters, and other normal activities. Evan sorted through all the memories and found amon thing in all of them.


    "In all of these memories, Anastasia was always with me," He muttered with a weird look on his face and wondered if it was a coincidence.


    ''Although she was always with me, I just used her as my... chef.'' He thought while rubbing his forehead.


    With his current personality, he couldn''t believe he had used a Rank Six Progenitor Dragon as a mere chef. She is the progenitor of shadow dragons, and her stealth can be said to be the best in Utopia.


    ''Instead of using her as a chef, wouldn''t it be better to ask her to steal all the precious things from the rich people...'' Evan thought while considering Anastasia''s godly stealth ability. ''She can rob all the factions without alerting anyone.''


    Honestly, he wanted to go out and ask Anastasia to go on a robbing spree. Who knows, in one of the treasuries of the factions, she might find a high-level treasure that can help him be a Rank Three or Rank Four Core Evolver directly.


    Although Evan wanted to ask Anastasia to steal things for him, he felt his skin wasn''t thick enough to ask such a thing.


    "Well, whatever, I will think about these things after clearing some of my doubts with her," Evan said to himself and turned off the shower.


    The best thing about the memories released by the soul seals is that they don''t affect his current personality.


    Although in the memories he spent a long time with Anastasia, these memories didn''t affect his judgment towards her.


    At best, these memories just gave him a favourable impression of her.


    ''I was afraid that breaking the soul seals would eventually affect my personality, but it seems I was worried for nothing,'' Evan said as he took out a new set offortable clothes from his shadow storage.


    For a second, Prismatic Fire shed around him and the water covering his body instantly disappeared.


    After drying off, he put on the set of clothes he had taken out earlier and tied his shoulder-length ck hair into a ponytail before walking closer to the door and leaving the bathroom.

 Chapter 997 Core World (Part 1)

    Chapter 997 Core World (Part 1)


    Coming out of the bathroom, Evan went to the living room to talk with Anastasia, but when he reached there, he found the shadow dragon was not there.


    He frowned when he didn''t see her in the living room and used his spiritual senses to scan his house.


    Using his spiritual senses, he found her rather quickly, but when he saw what she was doing, a weird look appeared on his face.


    ''Is this what people mean by if you do an activity every day, it will eventually turn into a habit?'' Evan thought inwardly as he watched Anastasia cooking in the kitchen.


    Anastasia felt Evan''s spiritual senses, but she just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Evan did not know what she was cooking, nor did he care because he was too tired to think about these things for now. He stopped using his spiritual senses and sat down on the sofa. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As he sat down and leaned back on the sofafortably, his body screamed in satisfaction because it was after a very long time that he felt rxed.


    In the Tomb, after entering the firstyer, he was never able to rx properly because the firstyer was quite dangerous. Moreover, just beforeing out of the Tomb, he went through a ride of a heavenly roller coaster. From meeting Eldrakar and Baphomet to fighting against Eldritch Goblins and then receiving the information that Elora was a weapon spirit... too many things happened in a short period of time and his mind waspletely exhausted from all of these things.


    ''But to think my daughter used to be a big bully who terrorized the entire universe, huh...'' Evan remembered the things Azroth spoke of and, for some reason, his lips arched upwards.


    ''If she was still as strong as before, I could have walked around Utopia like an arrogant young master, beating people here and there for no reason.''


    Although Evan didn''t like acting like a young master, for some reason, thinking about the scene where Baphomet was kneeling in front of him and he was saying in an arrogant voice, ''If you want to live then abolish your core and cut off your third leg,'' made him nod in satisfaction.


    After deciding he would torture the demon bastard in the future for nearly killing him, he closed his eyes and looked at his soul space using the psychic soul realm skill to check Elora''s condition.


    ''Hmm... She is still absorbing the remaining power of Origin Essence,'' Evan looked at the jet-ck halberd that was hovering in his soul space before he stopped using the psychic soul realm skill.


    After taking a look at Elora, he looked towards the kitchen and closed his eyes to rest until Anastasia came back.


    As he closed his eyes, without realizing it, the mental fatigue umted because of the recent events hit him and he fell asleep.


    After a long time, Evan slowly opened his eyes and the ceiling of his living room greeted his eyes.


    "Hmmm?" Evan frowned when he saw the ceiling of his living room and a momentary look of confusion shed inside his eyes.


    But the look of confusion didn''tst long because he soon remembered what he was doing before he fell asleep.


    "So, how was your sleep?" He suddenly heard a soft voice and raised his head a little while still lying down, only to see Anastasia''s smiling face.


    Evan blinked a few times and finally realized his head was resting on something soft, and that thing was a thigh. He took a deep breath and calmly sat up before answering her question.


    "My sleep was pretty good, thanks for asking."


    "I am d to hear that."


    Although Evan appeared calm on the outside, he was actually quite shocked inside.


    And just to be clear, he wasn''t shocked because he felt her thigh was quite soft.


    Believe him, he was shocked because he didn''t realize when Anastasia got near him and put his head on her thigh.


    Although he didn''t want to brag, he knew his instincts were quite sharp. Especially after spending most of his time in the wilderness since he was transmigrated to Arora World.


    In the Arora World, he spent most of his time in the wilderness instead of a city, so his instincts became quite sharp as even though his shadow undeads kept watch while he slept at night, he still had to be on alert all the time in case of any danger, but even then he did not realize when Anastasia got close to him.


    But it didn''t take him long to remember that Anastasia was not an ordinary person. She was a shadow dragon and not just any shadow dragon but the progenitor of them. So it was literally impossible for him to sense her if she didn''t want to be sensed.


    "How long was I sleeping?" He asked after a moment.


    "It''s already past midnight, so it should be around fifteen hours," Anastasia said after thinking for a while, as she had found him asleep when she was done with cooking.


    "Fifteen hours, huh..." Evan wasn''t surprised when he heard he had slept for nearly fifteen hours because he knew he was mentally exhausted.


    He sighed and looked at Anastasia before saying in an apologetic voice, "I''m sorry. I know you were cooking for me, but I fell asleep without eating it."


    After seeing the recent memories that he had just unlocked after shattering the soul seal, it wasn''t difficult for him to guess that she was cooking for him, but since he fell asleep without eating, he thought he should at least apologize.


    "Don''t worry about it..." Anastasia shook her head, hearing Evan and asked in a slightly expectant voice, "Since you''re awake, do you want to have dinner now?"


    Evan was slightly taken aback when he saw Anastasia''s enthusiastic expression, but he still nodded his head as he was really hungry.


    Seeing Evan nodding his head, Anastasia ced her hand on his shoulder and said to him.


    "Since the food was cooked hours ago, I ced it inside my core world and stopped its time so that it would stay fresh. Don''t resist; I will bring you inside my core world."


    "Core world?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia and looked at her in confusion.


    "You know that in order to be a Rank Six Core Evolver, you have to create your own world, right?"


    A look of realization shed on Evan''s face when he heard Anastasia, and he nodded his head.


    "So you want to bring me to the world that you created when you became Rank Six?"


    "Yes." Anastasia nodded her head.


    "Well, sure," Evan had no problem with that because, first of all, he knew Anastasia wouldn''t hurt him. If she wanted to, she wouldn''t need to take him inside her core world, as she could kill him without much trouble.


    After all, she was a Rank Six Core Evolver while he was just a mid-level Rank Two noob.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to see what the core world of a Rank Six Core Evolver looked like, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing Evan agree, Anastasia smiled and a silver light shed around both of them.


    The next second, when the silver light receded, both of them disappeared from the living room.

 Chapter 998 Core World (Part 2)

    Chapter 998 Core World (Part 2)


    A sliver of light shed, and along with Anastasia, Evan disappeared from the living room.


    When he regained his senses the next second, he found himself floating high in the sky. He looked down and saw a beautiful mountain range, with a clear blue flowing river and some animals walking around it.


    The sky waspletely ck, adorned with shining stars and a half-moon hanging between them.


    Evan waspletely stunned when he saw the scene around him and felt the atmosphere because it was just like the outside world. Even the world essence that filled the environment was identical and he could easily absorb it.


    "It doesn''t look any different from the outside world," He said after a long silence because he had expected this world to be a lot different from the outside world.


    Anastasia shook her head when she heard Evan and said after teleporting them to the top of a mountain.


    "From a general point of view, it might look like this world is not different from Utopia, but there are actually a lot of differences between the two."


    As Anastasia spoke, she pointed towards the sky and the stars shining up there became a lot brighter, illuminating the mountaintop they were standing on with silver moonlight.


    Evan was slightly taken aback when he saw this, but he didn''t speak and continued to listen to Anastasia.


    "One of the most notable differences is that there is no day-night cycle here. It remains dark here 24/7."


    Evan looked at the shining stars in the sky and asked after a moment, "Is there a special reason there is no daylight here?"


    Anastasia shook her head and said in a calm voice, "There is no particr reason, I just prefer nighttime instead of a shining globe of fire hanging above my head all the time."


    "Hmmm..." Evan looked at the shadow dragon beside him with a thoughtful look and after a while, he spoke in a in voice.


    "I heard most dragons arezy, so don''t tell me this world is dark 24/7 so that you can sleep whenever you want. I mean, no one wants to sleep under a bright sky, right?"


    Anastasia looked away when she heard Evan and started to wave her hand, adjusting the lighting from the stars,pletely treating them like a light bulb.


    When Evan saw Anastasia looking away, he nodded his head and felt the books he read when he was on Earth didn''t lie to him. Dragons really arezy creatures.


    *Cough*


    Anastasia coughed after adjusting the starlight that wasing from the top of the mountain they were standing on and changed the subject.


    "Another thing different about this world is that, unlike the outside world, this world ispletely under my control."


    As she spoke, the mountain they were standing on changed at a rapid speed. The t rocky ground they were standing on was covered in green grass in an instant, and a table made of fine wood and two chairs rose from the ground.


    Evan just nodded his head when he saw this because after seeing Anastasia treat the stars as light bulbs, he had already guessed that this world waspletely under her control.


    "How big is this world?" He asked in a curious voice because even though he could easily see a few thousand kilometres away using his skills, he couldn''t see the end of the world.


    "The size of this world is slightly less than Utopia," Anastasia answered truthfully.


    ''Slightly less than Utopia, huh...'' Evan said inwardly and looked around once again.


    As he was looking around the mountain range, he suddenly noticed a mountain covered in snow a few hundred kilometres away from their current location.


    Among all the mountains that he could see, this was the only one covered in snow and looked different from the others.


    Evan didn''t know why, but he felt that mountain looked very familiar. It was as if that ce was very important to him.


    When Anastasia saw Evan wasn''t speaking, she looked at him and, when she noticed where he was looking, her expression changed slightly before the snowy mountainpletely disappeared.


    Evan was taken aback when the snowy mountain suddenly disappeared, but before he could ask anything, Anastasia pped her hands and a pot filled with stew appeared on the table she had created earlier. Evan looked at the pot and saw it was covered in a hazy white light.


    "That''s... time element," Evan said with a surprised look on his face because although the time energy released by the hazy white light was a little weaker than the Time Liquid he had collected in the Tomb, he could feel it.


    "Can you control all kinds of elements while inside this world?" Evan asked in a curious voice.


    "Well, not elements, to be precise, I can control thews of this world," Anastasia said and motioned for Evan to take a seat.


    Evan nodded with a thoughtful look on his face and sat down on one of the chairs. Anastasia pulled her chair right beside him, and two tes and spoons appeared on the table out of nowhere.


    Evan didn''t care where the tes came from, as his eyes were focused on the stew pot.


    Anastasia snapped her fingers, and the hazy white light that covered the pot disappeared.


    The moment the hazy white light disappeared, a rich and intoxicating scent filled the air. The aroma was a symphony of savoury meat, fresh herbs, and a hint of sweet vegetables, weaving its way through the mountaintop and assaulting Evan''s nostrils.


    Evan was stunned when he smelled the stew, and his stomach growled a bit as he hadn''t eaten anything for more than a day.


    Anastasia smiled when she saw Evan''s surprised look and served the stew onto his te.


    "I used the meat of a beginner-level Rank Four Earth Titan Boar to make this stew. Not only is it tasty, but it can also help you increase the rank of your core slightly."


    "Rank Four..." Evan was stunned when he heard the rank of the monster she mentioned and wondered if he would explode after eating it.


    ''I should be fine; after all, my body did be quite strong after I absorbed the energy Azroth left behind,'' He thought and finally ate the stew using the spoon.


    As the first bite touched his tongue, Evan waspletely stunned. The vours exploded in his mouth, an intricate dance of warmth, spice, and umami that left him momentarily speechless. He wasn''t a culinary expert, so he didn''t know much about food, but after tasting the stew, he was sure it was one of the best stews he had ever had.


    "How is it?" Anastasia asked in a slightly nervous voice.


    "It''s delicious... I think one of the best stews I''ve ever had," Evan said truthfully and took another bite.


    Hearing Evan, Anastasia sighed in relief and also took a bite.


    Seeing Anastasia sighing in relief, Evan smiled and said in a joking voice as he remembered one of the things he saw a long time ago in his memory.


    "You learned cooking for five hundred years, so it''s not surprising that you can cook so well."


    Anastasia, who had just taken a bite of the stew, nearly choked on it and looked at Evan with a slightly twitching mouth. "You already unlocked that memory."


    Evan just shrugged when he heard Anastasia and continued to eat.


    Anastasia shook her head when Evan didn''t speak anymore and she also focused on her food. Although she didn''t say anything, she was actually happy that he at least had some of the memories about her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The stew was made from a Rank Four monster, so it didn''t take long for Evan to reach his limit after eating the second serving.


    Anastasia also stopped eating once Evan did, and with a snap of her fingers, the stew pot and cutlery disappeared.


    "Thanks for the food, it was really delicious," Evan said after dinner, feeling he needed to refine a lot of world essence that he had just absorbed after eating the stew.


    Anastasia nodded with a smile on her face, hearing Evan, and stood up from her chair.


    "I know you must have a lot of questions..." She said after standing up. "You can ask whatever you want and I will try to answer them to the best of my abilities."

 Chapter 999 Effect Of The Title

    Chapter 999 Effect Of The Title


    "I know you must have a lot of questions..." Anastasia said after standing up. "You can ask whatever you want and I will try to answer them to the best of my abilities."


    "Questions, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice while thinking about the things he wanted to ask.


    Although there were many things on his mind, in the end, he chose the topic he was most curious about.


    "Can you tell me something about your title ''The Progenitor Of Shadow Dragons''?"


    He was very curious about this title because earlier when he saw Anastasia, he received a notification that this title nullified the effect of his "The Cursed One" title.


    When Anastasia heard Evan, she wasn''t surprised as if she had already expected him to ask this question so she replied in a calm voice.


    "My title, ''The Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons,'' gives me many benefits, but the most important one is immunity against all curses regardless of their rank."


    "Immunity against all curses regardless of their rank..." Evan repeated what Anastasia said, and suddenly, his eyes widened in shock as he realized something.


    ''Does it mean my title, "The Cursed One," doesn''t only affect me but also the people around me?'' Evan thought inwardly with a frown on his face.


    At first, when he saw the notification telling him the effect of his "The Cursed One" title was nullified by the title "The Progenitor of The Shadow Dragons," he thought this title was somehow affecting him and surpassing the effect of his cursed title.


    But after hearing Anastasia exin that her title gives her immunity against all curses regardless of their rank, he finally realized that it wasn''t the "Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons" title affecting him.


    Instead, it was the opposite. His title, "The Cursed One," was somehow trying to affect Anastasia. But because of the effect of her title, which nullifies all curses, his title wasn''t able to affect her.


    ''I thought this title only affects me, but it seems it affects the people around me as well...'' Evan said while clenching his fist, still unable to understand how this title affects other people around him.


    From the effect of Anastasia''s title, he could infer that his title, "The Cursed One," was trying to ce a curse on Anastasia, but that curse was nullified by her title.


    But the question was, what kind of curse was his title trying to ce on her? And was she the only one, or were Cedar and other people he met also affected?


    The only reason he found out that his title was trying to affect Anastasia was because of her title, "Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons," which nullified the effect of his title. But unlike her, other people didn''t have a title that could save them from curses, so even if they were cursed by his title, he wouldn''t be able to find out.


    ''My title, "The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm," also gives me immunity to all curses below Origin Level and decreases the effect of curses that are Origin Level by 50%...'' Evan thought with narrowed eyes and took a deep breath.


    ''The effect of the "Cursed One" title was reduced by 50% because of this title, which means the curse from the "Cursed One" title is Origin Grade. I don''t think there are many people like Anastasia in Utopia who have something to save them from a curse that is Origin Level.''


    Evan looked at Anastasia who was standing a short distance away from him.


    He hesitated a little before deciding to ask her. ''Although I don''t want to tell anyone about this, it is possible that she already knows since she spent a long time with me.''


    "Do you know anything about my title ''The Cursed One''?"


    Anastasia visibly sighed when she heard Evan and spoke after a moment.


    "You never spoke anything about this title. If not for my title, ''The Progenitor Of The Shadow Dragons,'' which alerted me when your title was trying to affect me I wouldn''t even know about it..." Anastasia paused after saying this and continued after a moment. "In the past, I asked you many times about this title, but you just said that it was because of your powers and your race that you received it."


    ''My powers and race...'' Evan suddenly thought about what Azroth had told him and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    ''When I asked him about the Eltharon race, he said something like it is a cursed race. Was the curse he was talking about this title? Just what the fu*k is this title?''


    Evan was not particrly concerned about the title''s effect on himself; so far, it had only affected his emotions and nothing else.


    But he wasn''t sure what kind of effect this title would have on other people, especially on people like Cedar and others who asionally came into contact with him.


    ''Maybe, although I didn''t have my memories, deep down I was aware of the effect of this title which is why when I was in Arora World, I wanted to stay away from other people,'' Evan thought and sighed as he leaned back in his chair. ''Should I stop meeting with other people?''


    He looked at the stars shining brightly in the sky with a conflicted look on his face, unsure of what to do.


    When Anastasia saw Evan''s conflicted expression, she sighed and walked towards him. Standing behind him, she ced her hands on his shoulders and spoke in a calm voice.


    "You know, you don''t need to think too much about it because I don''t think this curse affects everyone around you."


    Evan, who was leaning back in his chair raised his head backwards and asked in a confused voice, "What do you mean?"


    "I told you the best effect of my title is that it gives me immunity against all curses, but it also allows me to see if a person is cursed or not. I looked at Sylvan and others before we left, and none of them are cursed," Anastasia said and added after a second, "I think there must be some kind of condition that needs to be met before this curse works on other people, though I don''t know what kind of condition."


    Evan was surprised when he heard Anastasia could see if a person was cursed or not and when he heard Sylvan and others were not affected by his title, he sighed in relief.


    However, like Anastasia, he also didn''t know how the curse effect of his title affected other people.


    Suddenly, Evan thought of something and quickly turned around, looking at Anastasia with a serious expression.


    "You said you can see if people are cursed or not, right?"


    Anastasia nodded when she heard him and she already knew what Evan was going to ask next.


    Seeing her nod, Evan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Then... What do you see when you look at me?"


    Anastasia was silent for a moment, contemting whether she should tell him the truth or not, but seeing his serious look, she decided to speak honestly.


    "From head to toe, you are shrouded in an aura of curse. Whether it is your body or blood, everything has a thick ck aura like the Abyss that wants to devour everything. Honestly, I''ve seen many curses in my lifetime, but never anything simr to yours."


    "...I see" Evan sighed and shook his head. He wasn''t surprised to hear that he was shrouded in a curse aura from head to toe, and even his blood was cursed as he had already expected it.


    Seeing Evan sigh, Anastasia spoke again and her words surprised him.


    "Actually, the current aura of the curse is way weaker than before."


    "Weaker than before..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard her, but he soon understood what she was talking about. "You mean the aura of the curse around Azroth, right?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Anastasia nodded her head. "Yes, previously, the aura of the curse around you was so dense that I couldn''t even see your life force while looking at your curse, but now, although the aura is still very dense, it is much weakerpared to before."


    Hearing Anastasia, Evan thought about his title, The Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm which reduced the effect of his curse by 50%, and how the effect of the curse was further reduced by 10% in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    ''I still don''t know why the effect of the Cursed One Title was reduced by 10% when I was in the Tomb...'' He thought but soon stopped pondering it as he knew he wasn''t going to get answers to these questions for now.


    After stopping thinking about the cursed one title, he looked back at Anastasia, who was standing in front of him, and asked about another thing he was curious about.


    "Can you tell me more about the shadow realm?"

 Chapter 1000 Monarch Physique Holders

    Chapter 1000 Monarch Physique Holders


    "Can you tell me more about the Shadow Realm?" Evan asked. Since the moment he reached C rank and awakened his ss, he was aware of the Shadow Realm.


    But other than the fact that it was somehow connected with his core, he didn''t know anything about it. Now that he had a chance, he wanted to know more about it and, if possible, even wanted to go there.


    "Shadow Realm..." Anastasia didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, she thought for a moment about how to exin everything to him.


    After thinking for almost a full minute, she finally spoke. "You know about the Monarch Physiques, right?"


    Evan was confused as to why she was asking this question and how it was rted to the Shadow Realm, but he still nodded his head.


    "The Monarch Physique gives its wielder many advantages over other people, like a high amount of mana, abnormal physical and mental strength. They can advance to ranks quickly without worrying about the instability of their core and many other benefits. But the biggest advantage that the wielder of a Monarch Physique receives is when their core reaches C rank," Anastasia said and continued.


    "Upon reaching C rank, the Monarch Core creates a realm of its own and starts to produce conceptual energy that the wielder can use freely. This gives Monarch Physique holders a very big advantage because other people can''t use conceptual energy before reaching rank one, but because of this physique, they can use it just after reaching C rank."


    Anastasia paused after saying this to let Evan understand these things before she spoke again.


    "Because their Monarch Core creates a realm of its own that can produce conceptual energy, Monarch Physique holders don''t even need to absorb the cores of monsters after reaching C rank. Their rank will continue to increase on its own. Of course, they can increase the speed of their advancement by absorbing cores, but even if they don''t, it would only take them less than a year to be a rank one core evolver from C rank because of the conceptual energy produced by the realm created by their core."


    "Wait a second..." Evan suddenly stopped Anastasia because he felt he was scammed.


    "You said the rank of people with Monarch Physique will continue to increase after reaching C rank even if they don''t absorb cores, but I never felt something like this. Even after reaching C rank, I had to absorb cores to increase my rank."


    Anastasia wanted tough when she saw Evan''s face, which was literally screaming that he felt scammed, but she held back and said while shaking her head.


    "Your case is different from other Monarchs. The Monarch Core creates a realm of its own inside it, but your core did not create its own realm. Instead, it established a connection with the previous Shadow Realm that you left behind. Because you just have a connection with the Shadow Realm, unlike other Monarch cores that have a whole realm, you had to absorb cores to increase your rank."


    A look of understanding shed on Evan''s face when he heard Anastasia, and he motioned for her to continue what she was saying earlier.


    "As I was saying, the biggest advantage for Monarch Physique holders is the realm that their core creates. Once these individuals be Rank One Core Evolvers, they just need to increase the rank of their core to advance further. Unlike others who need to create their Domain, Monarch Physique holders don''t need to do that, as the realm their core created acts as their Domain and will evolve into a Zone when they break through to the next rank," Anastasia paused and added after a moment.


    "Monarch Physique holders don''t need to do anything other than increase the rank of their core. As they do so, the realm that their core created will continue to evolve on its own, from Domain to Zone, from Zone to Illusionary World, and so on. Honestly, it''s like a cheat that makes you one of the strongest in the shortest amount of time," Anastasia said with a sigh, even she felt the Monarch Physique was ridiculous.


    Evan on the other hand, was staring at her nkly, not knowing what to say. Don''t need to create their domain, the Domain will evolve into a Zone, and the Zone will evolve into an Illusionary World on its own.


    "Are you kidding me?" He finally spoke, his eyes wide open. "That''splete bullshit. What about me? I also have a Monarch Physique, so why do I need to burn my brain to create my domain and do other things? I want VIP treatment too."


    "Well..." Anastasia was speechless when she heard Evan because it was the first time she had seen him act like this.


    ''Oh!... I forgot he is different from before,'' She suddenly remembered and shook her head with a smile on her face.


    "You would have also received this VIP treatment if your core had created its own realm, but it established a connection with the previous Shadow Realm. So you can only receive general treatment." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Anastasia speaking he could only receive general treatment, and he fell silent.


    After a while, he asked with a serious look on his face, "Since my core doesn''t have this so-called realm, will it affect me somehow in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you in any manner," Anastasia said while shaking her head. "Since your core has already established a connection with the Shadow Realm, you can integrate it into your core without any problem."


    She paused and added after a moment, "But to integrate the Shadow Realm into your core, you will have to increase the rank of your core because the current Shadow Realm is like a whole world in itself that is even better than Utopia. So it is impossible for you to integrate it with your current core."


    "A world in itself that is even better than Utopia..." Evan was stunned when he heard Anastasia. "What rank do I need to reach to integrate it with my core?"


    "Honestly, I am not sure," Anastasia said with a wary smile on her face. "If it was before, then you could have integrated it with your core after bing a Rank Three Core Evolver, but a few months ago, the Shadow Realm evolved, so I am not sure what rank you need to reach to integrate it with your core."


    Evan was slightly disappointed when he heard Anastasia didn''t know what rank he needed to reach, but his disappointment disappeared when he heard her next words.


    "Although I don''t know what rank you need to reach, you will be able to feel it on your own the moment you reach that level. The connection that you have with the Shadow Realm will immediately tell you about it the moment you are ready for it."

 Chapter 1001 Is There Something Wrong With The Air? (Part 1)

    Chapter 1001 Is There Something Wrong With The Air? (Part 1)


    "I will understand when I am ready..." Evan muttered when he heard Anastasia. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Yes, just try to feel the connection you have with the shadow realm and you will understand what I mean."


    Evan did as Anastasia told him and when he tried to feel the connection with the shadow realm, he felt a heavy burden on his mind as if someone was pressing a mountain on his head.


    "Urghh," He groaned in pain and immediately stopped what he was doing.


    "See, the current shadow realm is too powerful for you to integrate it with your core. When you start to feelfortable with your connection, it will be the signal that you are ready to take the final step," Anastasia said when she saw Evan rubbing his forehead.


    Evan sighed when he heard Anastasia and nodded his head.


    "I understand..." He said and asked with a curious look on his face. "By the way, where is the shadow realm located?"


    "It''s in the Southern Territory of Utopia. Quite far away from here."


    "Southern Territory..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia. "Isn''t the Gehenna Empire also in the Southern Territory?"


    "Yes, but the entire Southern Territory is very big, and not everything is under the control of the Gehenna Empire. There are many deste and hidden ces in the Southern Territory, and the shadow realm is located in one of these ces."


    "Hmmm..." Evan rubbed his chin and after a moment, he asked in a slightly expectant voice, "Can I go there?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, Anastasia didn''t answer immediately and thought for a while. After a moment of consideration, she finally spoke her thoughts.


    "You can go there... but I would suggest you dy it for the time being."


    Evan furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Anastasia because from her voice, he could tell that there was something wrong with the current shadow realm.


    "Is there any problem with the current shadow realm?" He asked with a serious look on his face because if there was really something wrong with the shadow realm, it would also affect him in the future as he would have to integrate it with his core.


    Anastasia shook her head when she heard Evan and said in a slightly annoyed voice.


    "There is nothing wrong with the shadow realm, but Demons and Dragons somehow found its location, and currently there are thousands of demons and dragons stationed outside of it. If you go there, it would be impossible for you to enter the shadow realm because of those bastards."


    "Thousands of demons and dragons..." Evan was stunned when he heard that thousands of dragons and demons were stationed outside of the shadow realm and his eyes narrowed.


    "Is it possible for them to enter the shadow realm?"


    Anastasia sighed and nodded her head. "Previously, there was a barrier that prevented anyone from entering the shadow realm, but that barrier was broken by the demons a few months ago. Now the army of demons and dragons, led by a beginner-level rank six demon is standing outside of the shadow realm, ready to enter at any moment."


    "Rank six demon..." Evan''s eyes widened when he heard the rank of the demon and he looked at her with a nk look on his face.


    ''Since there are thousands of dragons and demons along with a rank six one, doesn''t it mean the shadow realm is gone for good?'' He thought inwardly and felt he was being robbed by the demons.


    Seeing Evan''s nk look, Anastasia understood what he was thinking and said with a smile on her face.


    "You don''t have to worry about the shadow realm. If those demons and dragons dared to enter the shadow realm, they wouldn''t be able toe out alive."


    Evan was baffled when he heard Anastasia, but suddenly, he thought about his authority: Realm Guardian.


    ''ording to the details of this authority, I can summon a random guardian of the Primordial Shadow Realm. Don''t tell me these guardians live in the shadow realm...'' Evan thought and asked Anastasia about it.


    Hearing Evan''s question, Anastasia remembered what Valtair did when Evan used his authority to summon one of the guardians of the shadow realm, and her eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    Although she wanted to go back to the shadow realm to give Valtair a good beating, she knew it wasn''t the right time, so she just nodded her head and answered Evan''s question.


    "You are right. Previously, there was no one in the Shadow Realm, but after its evolution, there are many powerful individuals inside it. Even if those demons and dragons enter the Shadow Realm, they won''t be able to do anything."


    ''Many powerful individuals...'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia.


    "Who are these powerful individuals?"


    "They are..." Anastasia smiled when she heard Evan. "You will know them once you go to the Shadow Realm in the future."


    Evan looked at Anastasia''s teasing smile and shrugged his shoulders as he already had an idea about the powerful individuals she was talking about.


    Thinking about the Shadow Realm, he suddenly remembered something else and asked her.


    "Have you ever heard about World Domain?"


    In the past, Evan had talked about the World Domain with Cedar, but at that time Cedar told him he had never heard anything about the World Domain, which confused him greatly. So he wanted to confirm if Anastasia knew about it or if was she simr to Cedar. (Chap¡ª 747)


    "World Domain?" Anastasia showed a confused look when she heard about the World Domain and shook her head. "I have never heard about it before."


    ''It seems there is really something wrong with that ce,'' Evan thought when Anastasia said she had never heard anything about the World Domain.


    ''Now that I think about it, my title "The Owner of Eldoria City" also allows me to control thews as long as I am within the city...'' Evan muttered inwardly and looked around him.


    ''Doesn''t this mean Eldoria City is simr to Anastasia''s Core World? Just like how she can control everything here, I can also control everything in Eldoria City.''


    "Is something wrong?" Seeing he was not speaking, Anastasia asked him.


    Evan came out of his thoughts upon hearing Anastasia and shook his head.


    ''I will look into it when I go to Eldoria City in the future.'' He thought and his face turned serious as he asked the most important question to Anastasia.


    "Can you tell me why I(Azroth) did all of these things? From the things that happened until now, it is clear that everything was nned by him. Can you tell me the reason behind his action?"

 Chapter 1002 Is There Something Wrong With The Air? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1002 Is There Something Wrong With The Air? (Part 2)


    "Can you tell me why I(Azroth) did all of these things? From the things that happened until now, it is clear that everything was nned by him. Can you tell me the reason behind his action?"


    Anastasia sighed when she heard Evan and walked away from him. She looked at the shining stars in the sky and said in aplicated voice.


    "In the past, when you told me about the things that you wanted to do, I asked you why you wanted to do this, but you just said it was important and did not disclose any information about it."


    Although Evan couldn''t see Anastasia''s face as her back was facing him, he could still feel there was a bitter smile on her face as if she was wondering why he didn''t tell her anything. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You just told me to wait for you in the shadow realm. The Shadow Realm would have copsed without anyone supporting it, so you passed partial authority over it to me. Thousands of years passed since then, and it was around two or three years ago that I felt a very small amount of Shadow Energy produced by the shadow realm leaving and going somewhere..."


    ''Is she talking about the time when I first awakened the shadow energy during my fight against the C-rank wolf...'' Evan thought inwardly, but his face soon turned strange.


    Anastasia was still speaking, and the more he heard, the more he felt something was not right.


    ''Why do I feel like she is telling me a story about a bastard husband who left his wife to do all the work while he went for a long vacation...'' He thought as Anastasia spoke about how she was trapped in the Shadow Realm for thousands of years, making sure that nothing went wrong with it.


    ''Although I don''t want to admit it, it really sounds like the story of a bastard husband, and unfortunately... directly or indirectly, that bastard husband is me.''


    ''Why do I feel like she is telling me a story about a bastard husband who left his wife to do all the work while he went for a long vacation...'' He thought as Anastasia spoke about how she was trapped in the Shadow Realm for thousands of years, making sure that nothing went wrong with it.


    ''Although I don''t want to admit it, it really sounds like the story of a bastard husband, and unfortunately... directly or indirectly, that bastard husband is me.''


    Evan sighed and let Anastasia vent her frustration as she continued to speak about how hard it was for her to stay alone in the shadow realm for thousands of years.


    For the next two hours, Anastasia continued to speak without stopping, and Evan felt like those two hours were an eternity.


    During these two hours, he thought about stopping her many times and telling her that she was going off-topic, but when he thought about how she had to stay in the shadow realm for thousands of years alone, he gave up and didn''t stop her.


    ''I don''t know about others, but I would have definitely lost my mind if I had to spend thousands of years in a locked space...'' Evan thought and wondered how Anastasia was still sane.


    If it were him and he came across the person who asked him to spend thousands of years alone in a dark ce, he would have definitely given them a good beating if not outright killed them.


    When Anastasia finally stopped speaking two hourster, Evan could confidently say that if she were on Earth, she would have definitely earned the title of Gossip Queen.


    He even felt that the number of words she spoke in those two hours might be higher than the words he had spoken in his entire lifetime... and when he said lifetime, it included all of his lives from Azroth to Evan.


    ''Even though what she said was annoying... I can''t deny that it was my fault for asking her to stay in the shadow realm and maintain it for thousands of years.'' Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm?" Anastasia heard Evan''s voice and turned around to look at him in confusion.


    "I know it''s nothingpared to what you did for me, but for now, other than expressing my gratitude, I can''t do anything else. But in the future, I will definitely repay you for what you did."


    Anastasia was stunned when she heard Evan and looked at him with disbelief on her face.


    "You... You are expressing your gratitude, and you even said thank you," Anastasia spoke as if she had just heard something impossible and started to sniff the air.


    "There is nothing wrong with the air in my core world, and there are certainly no nts here that could make me hallucinate."


    When Evan heard Anastasia, his mouth twitched uncontrobly and he regretted saying those words. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder if his personality was really that bad for Anastasia to be so shocked after hearing him say thank you.


    ''Ha!... I don''t know why, but I really want to give her a good beating,'' Evan thought when he saw Anastasia mumbling about the air in her core world having a drugging effect while sniffing here and there.


    "Can you stop already?" He spoke in an annoyed voice when Anastasia suddenly took out a mask out of nowhere and wore it to keep herself safe from the drugged air of her core world.


    "Do you need one too?" Anastasiapletely ignored what Evan said and walked towards him while holding another mask in her hand.


    ''I swear if she wasn''t a Rank Six Core Evolver, I would have shown her who is the boss...'' Evan said inwardly and decided to ignore her.


    While still sitting on the chair, he turned around and sighed.


    ''I thought she would have some information about why I did all of these things, but it seems I can only break more soul seals to understand what is going on.''


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows and felt everything was veryplicated.


    Just when he was thinking about what he should do next, two arms wrapped around his neck from behind. He wanted to shoo away Anastasia''s arms but stopped when he heard her next words.


    "Actually, I have a vague idea why you did all of this, but I am not going to tell you. If I tell you, I am sure it will definitely affect your future choices and I don''t want you to make a decision based on my vague guess, or it might ruin everything that you wanted to do." Anastasia paused after saying this and spoke again after a moment.


    "Just continue to move forward like you have been doing and the answers you want will eventuallye to you."


    Evan didn''t speak after hearing Anastasia. Only after a minute, he took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "I understand..." He said and pointed at her arms that were wrapped around his neck.


    "Can you keep them away? I''m afraid you''ll suddenly choke me to death as revenge for making you do freebour for thousands of years in the Shadow Realm."


    Anastasia smiled when she heard Evan and slowly pulled back her arms.


    "Don''t worry, I will never choke you to death. After all, I have already nned how I am going to make you repay me for all thebour I did."


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Anastasia''s words, but he didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, Anastasia walked in front of him and stretched out her hand.


    "Although there are not many, there are still some interesting ces in my core world. Would you like to take a look at them?"


    "Interesting ces..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia and after thinking for a moment, he nodded his head.


    He ced his hand on Anastasia''s hand, and a silver light engulfed them.


    As their bodies started to disappear, Evan suddenly thought about another thing.


    ''Now that I think about it, I still don''t have much information about the Forbidden Ground of Utopia...'' He said inwardly and nced sideways. ''I will ask her about itter.''


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story.

 Chapter 1003 Tch! Kids

    Chapter 1003 Tch! Kids


    "Does this core world have natural resources like the outer world?" Evan asked as he looked at the sea below him while floating high in the air.


    "Of course, there are," Anastasia answered and snapped her fingers when she heard Evan. As she did, the sea below them parted, revealing the bottom where some sea nts were growing.


    "Those nts are some of the normal sea herbs. Most of them range from C rank to rank two. asionally, some resources are born that can reach rank three or even rank four, but there aren''t many of them in my core world."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia and asked in a confused voice.


    "Is there a reason why the resources here are not very high level? I mean, this world looks just like Utopia, so there shouldn''t be a problem for it to give birth to high-level resources, right?"


    Anastasia nodded upon hearing Evan and shrugged her shoulders.


    "The birth of high-level resources consumes arge amount of energy, and no matter what kind of resources are born in this world, they are basically useless to me since I am already a rank six core evolver. So I just ced a restriction that resources above rank four won''t appear here," She said and added after a moment.


    "Besides, long ago my core was seriously damaged and my rank had dropped to mid-level rank six because of that. In order to not make that injury even worse, I had to preserve my energy, so I couldn''t waste it on the formation of high-level resources even if I wanted to."


    "Injury?" Evan frowned when he heard Anastasia. "You mean you are currently injured?"


    Anastasia smiled when she heard Evan''s serious voice and shook her head.


    "I used to be injured, but when the shadow realm evolved a few months ago, I also received a huge benefit because of the partial authority I had over it. It not only healed my core but even restored my rank back to the peak of rank six," She said and continued with a smug smile on her face.


    "Now I am even stronger than my previous peak self. Even those silly monarchs can''t defeat me in a one-on-one fight. If you have any problem in the future, just tell me and I will solve it for you. As people say, your business is now my business."


    Evan nearly fell from the sky when he heard Anastasia and looked at her with a nk look on his face.


    Your business is my business.


    ''Why does it feel like a quote that only a boss of a gang would say?'' He thought with a twitching mouth and decided to ignore the smug smile on Anastasia''s face.


    "Let''s go out. It''s already been a few hours since we''ve been here," He said while shaking his head.


    "All right," Anastasia said and stretched out her hand.


    "Is it necessary to hold hands to leave this world?" He asked with genuine curiosity on his face.


    "Not really," Anastasia replied, but she didn''t pull back her hand.


    Evan shook his head when he heard Anastasia and held her hand.


    "At least you''re honest and not making useless excuses like you can''t use your power to take us out without holding hands or something like that."


    Anastasia just smiled when she heard Evan and held his hand tightly as a silver light engulfed them. "I don''t need to make any excuses to do what I want."


    Evan didn''t say anything when he heard Anastasia, and soon both of them disappeared from Anastasia''s core world.


    In the living room where Evan and Anastasia were before entering the core world, a silver light shed, and both of them appeared there.


    The moment Evan appeared in the living room, he felt the aura of Cedar, Orpal, and other Dryads who had entered the Tomb with him standing outside his house.


    ''They are already here,'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he sensed their presence, knowing they woulde to meet him. After all, he was the one who told them he would exin Ca''s situation to them.


    ''Though, I did not expect them toe here so early,'' Evan thought while shaking his head as he looked at the rising sun, indicating it was early morning.


    Just when Evan was about to go out, the door of his living room mmed open, and Cedar and the others rushed inside.


    They had been waiting for him for nearly an hour, so the moment they felt his aura, they understood he was back and rushed inside.


    But the moment they entered the living room, Cedar and the others froze because they saw Evan and Anastasia standing while holding hands. What was even more shocking was that this scene waspletely uncensored.


    When Evan noticed Cedar, Jack, Orpal, and Kiara looking towards his hands with a stunned expression, he clicked his tongue and let go of Anastasia''s hand.


    "Tch! Kids." He said in a sarcastic voice.


    Hearing Evan''s sarcastic voice, Cedar and the others came back to their senses, but their faces turned gloomy because Evan had just called them kids.


    ''Has this guy forgotten that we are all much older than him?'' Cedar and the others thought at the same time, but Evan didn''t care and walked towards them.


    He already knew why they hade to see him, so without wasting time, he exined that he had a skill he could use to revive Ca, but due to his low rank, he couldn''t use it right now. However, it wouldn''t be impossible to revive her in the future.


    Cedar and the others were shocked when they heard that Evan had the ability to revive someone. Although they were curious about this skill, they didn''t press him further for details since Evan himself didn''t borate.


    After learning that Ca could be revived in the future, Cedar and the others were naturally more rxed.


    "By the way, did you find the thing you were looking for in the Tomb?" Evan suddenly asked Cedar, remembering that he had mentioned he wanted to find something that could heal Sylvan, whose core was damaged. (at the end of chap¡ª 724) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    For a moment, Cedar showed a confused look upon hearing Evan, but he soon understood what he was talking about and nodded his head.


    When Evan saw a momentary look of confusion on Cedar''s face, his mouth twitched and he asked in a deadpan voice.


    "Don''t tell me youpletely forgot about the injury of that poor old man aftering out."


    Cedar coughed when he heard Evan and instantly shook his head. "Of course, I didn''t forget."


    ''Yup, he definitely forgot.'' Evan didn''t believe Cedar''s words and was sure that he had forgotten about Sylvan''s injury aftering out of the Tomb.


    ''With such a good grandchild, the future of that old man doesn''t look bright.''


    Evan silently pped both his hands and prayed for Svn that he wouldn''t suffer much in the future.

 Chapter 1004 Core World Pill And Declaration Of War (Part 1)

    Chapter 1004 Core World Pill And Deration Of War (Part 1)


    "So, did you get the thing you were looking for in the Tomb of the Ancients to heal Grandpa Sylvan?" Evan asked after praying for the future of the old man.


    Cedar nodded his head when he heard Evan and took out a small bonsai-sized, white-coloured nt from his storage ring. The nt was glowing with a hazy blue light, and a cherry-sized, red-coloured fruit was growing on it.


    "A world core nt..." Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she saw the nt in Cedar''s hand and spoke with a surprised look on her face.


    "World core nt?" Evan looked at the nt in confusion because he felt it looked somewhat simr to the World Tree he had seen in Sylvan''s cave.


    Seeing the confused look on Evan''s face, Anastasia exined to him.


    "The World Core nt is a Rank Four treasure, but considering the conditions for its formation, it''s even rarer than many Rank Five and some Rank Six treasures," Anastasia said and continued, "The World Core nt only grows in ces where a Rank Five or Rank Six Core Evolver died... And the chances of its formation are less than three percent."


    "Grows only in ces where a Rank Five or Rank Six Core Evolver died..." Evan was shocked when he heard Anastasia, but he soon remembered how Azroth killed many Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers to create the Tomb Of The Ancient, so it wasn''t surprising that Cedar found a World Core nt in the Tomb. But the question was...


    "How did you find it? I''m sure this nt must have been in a hidden ce; otherwise, people would have found it long ago," Evan asked Cedar with a curious look on his face.


    Cedar smiled when he heard Evan and took out a branch from his storage ring. The branch was just fifty centimetres long and was glowing with different colours of light.


    "The branch of the World Tree, huh. It''s no surprise that you were able to find it since the branch of the World Tree can sense the World Core nt," Anastasia spoke with a look of understanding when she saw the glowing branch in Cedar''s hand.


    Evan didn''t know the rtionship between the branch of the World Tree and the World Core nt, and honestly, he didn''t care too much, so he didn''t ask further about it and got back to the main question.


    "So, this World Core nt can heal Grandpa Sylvan''s core, right? Does he just need to eat the fruit growing on it, or is there something more?"


    Cedar scratched the back of his head when he heard Evan and shook his head.


    "Honestly, I don''t know anything about that. He just told me to look for this nt. As for how to use it, we will have to ask him."


    Evan looked at Anastasia when he heard Cedar, asking if she knew anything about how this nt could heal an injured core. Seeing Evan looking at her, Anastasia exined in a calm voice. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Normally, if the injuries to his core were not serious, he would have been able to heal them just by eating the fruit growing on the World Core nt. But the injuries he sustained are not normal, and because it''s been thousands of years since he received those injuries, it would be impossible for him to heal them just by eating the fruit," Anastasia paused after saying this and continued after a moment. "However, if he uses the essence of the entire World Core nt along with its fruit and some other rare herbs to create a Core World Pill, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to heal his damaged core."


    Evan and the others listened carefully to Anastasia and a deep frown appeared on Cedar''s face.


    "Ummm... What is the rank of this Core World Pill?" He asked while trying to stay calm.


    "It''s a Rank Five pill... And one of the hardest pills to make among the Rank Five ones."


    Cedar''s face turned gloomy when he heard Anastasia because even the best alchemist in the closed world of Drayds was just a Rank Three one.


    Seeing Cedar''s gloomy look, Evan patted him on the shoulder and walked outside of his house.


    "Don''t make that gloomy face. Since that old man asked you to bring the nt, he must have some kind of arrangement to make the Core World Pill."


    Hearing Evan, Cedar thought for a moment and nodded his head. He put away the World Core nt and the branch of the World Tree back into his storage ring and looked at Evan who was walking away.


    "Let''s go and meet him. I am sure that guy must be wondering if you were able to find the World Core nt or not in the Tomb," Evan said to Cedar and the others, and at the same time, he used his spiritual senses to talk to Octavius.


    ''Can you make this so-called World Core Pill?''


    ''It''s not easy to make this pill,'' Evan heard Octavius'' thoughtful reply, ''but I should be able to make it if you can provide me with enough energy.''


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Octavius talking about energy, and he asked in a dead voice.


    ''How much?''


    Octavius was silent for a while as if he was calcting. After a full minute of silence, Evan finally heard his voice.


    ''Not much, I think one and a half billion high-level essence stones would be enough.''


    When Evan heard Octavius, he stopped walking for a second but soon continued to walk as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t reply to Octavius and directly cut his connection with him, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    ''This guy is even more dangerous than the loan sharks...'' He thought to himself, but soon, he remembered he wasn''t the one who needed to create the pill.


    ''I just hope that old man already has a solution to create the Core World Pill; otherwise, he might die of a heart attack after hearing about the amount of essence stones Octavius needs to create the pill.''

 Chapter 1005 Core World Pill And Declaration Of War (Part 2)

    Chapter 1005 Core World Pill And Deration Of War (Part 2)


    After leaving Evan''s house, Orpal and other Drayds went back to their home and only Cedar, Evan and Anastasia went to meet Sylvan.


    "He is not here," Cedar said with a confused look on his face as he didn''t find Sylvan in his cave where he usually stayed to take care of the World Tree.


    "He must be with fox guy ric," Anastasia said in a in voice, knowing that both of them were old friends and likely partying somewhere since they hadn''t met for a long time.


    "Now that you mention it... Who is that fox?" Evan suddenly asked, realizing that although he had seen ric aftering out of the Tomb, he hadn''t paid much attention to him at that time because he was thinking about other matters.


    "You don''t know him?" Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she heard Evan, but soon a look of realization shed across her face.


    ''It seems he did not awaken any memory rted to him...'' She thought and an amused smile appeared on her face. ''Well, considering how that fox used to annoy him, it makes sense that he did not awaken anything rted to him.''


    When Anastasia didn''t say anything for a while, Cedar took the chance to exin about ric to Evan, as he had met him a few times in the past when he was with Sylvan.


    Evan was stunned when he heard that the foxy guy he saw yesterday was actually the overlord of the Dark Forest, a rank six monster.


    ''From his look, that guy seems like an old cunning fellow who would sell his son without blinking an eye, but he is actually the overlord of the Dark Forest...'' Evan thought and sighed inwardly. ''You really can''t judge people by their appearance.''


    *Sneeze*


    Somewhere in the dark forest, Haruto, who was still watering the nts so that he wouldn''t be forgotten in the future suddenly sneezed.


    "Is someone thinking about me?" Haruto muttered as a small smile appeared on his face. "Looks like watering the nts really works. Now I won''t be forgotten by other people."


    Back inside the closed world of Drayds, after not finding Sylvan in his usual ce, Cedar took out hismunication crystal and contacted him. But to his surprise, even after contacting him more than five times, the old man didn''t answer.


    "He must be knocked unconscious after drinking with that foxy guy all night," Anastasia said with a certain look on her face as if she was sure about her guess.


    Cedar''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Anastasia, but he didn''t say anything.


    ''Now that I think about it... who the hell is this woman?'' Cedar suddenly thought with a weird look on his face.


    At first, when he came out of the Tomb, he thought she was with ric. Although after seeing what happened when Evan came out, he could tell that she somehow knew Evan, he didn''t pay much attention to it at the time because his mind was focused on Ca''s situation.


    ''Should I ask who this woman is and how she is rted to Evan?'' Cedar thought to himself, but after taking a look at Anastasia''s indifferent face, he decided to ask when he would be alone with Evan.


    ''I feel like if I ask about how she is rted to Evan right now, my fragile mind that is already overloaded wouldn''t be able to handle it.''


    "Let''s go to the central hall. I think Grandpa Sylvan must be there," Cedar said after thinking for a moment. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Are you sure he wouldn''t be in a pub?" Anastasia asked.


    Cedar sighed when he heard Anastasia and asked in a tired voice, "Why do you think he would be in a pub?"


    "It''s because that foxy guy ric is a cheapskate," Anastasia said in a in voice.


    "Cheapskate?" Both Evan and Cedar were taken aback when they heard Anastasia and looked at her in confusion.


    "Yes, cheapskate," Anastasia nodded and exined. "Although that guy is a Rank Six Core Evolver and his wealth is enormous, he still wouldn''t let go of a chance to drink free alcohol, so he must have taken that old man to a pub."


    Cedar was baffled when he heard Anastasia because he didn''t think ric, whom he had seen a few times was that kind of guy.


    ''But now that I think about it, every time hees over, Grandpa would disappear for two or three days. Don''t tell me it happens because they would continue to drink for a few days without stopping.'' Cedar suddenly thought and his eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    ''To think that gentle-looking guy is this kind of man... You really can''t judge people by their appearance,'' Cedar thought, feeling the same about ric as Evan and sighed.


    "We should at least check out the central hall. If Grandpa is not there, then we can only wait for him toe back," Cedar said and flew away from there.


    Evan and Anastasia shrugged their shoulders when they heard him and followed after.


    Soon, they reached the central hall and entered without hesitation. Although the central hall was an important ce, there was no one guarding it outside as there was no one other than Drayds in this closed world.


    As they entered the central hall and moved forward, all three of them felt the air was quite heavy as if something serious was going on.


    Cedar led Anastasia and Evan towards the deeper area of the central hall and soon stopped in front of a room. As Cedar stopped in front of the room and opened its door, the sound of discussion reached their ears.


    "So, demons really dered war against the dragon inds, huh," Evan heard Ashley''s voice and saw Sylvan, ric, and a few more high-level Drayds in the hall.


    "Yes, war is inevitable unless Eldrakar and Baphomet step in and stop it," ric said upon hearing Ashley.


    ''Dered war against the dragon inds?'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Ashley and entered the room along with Anastasia and Cedar.


    The gaze of the people in the room shifted towards them, but no one looked surprised upon seeing them.


    "Well, considering the nature of demons and the way that guy blew up their capital, it would have been strange if they didn''t dere war against the Dragon Inds..." Anastasia said in a in voice as if she had already expected it.


    "What are you talking about?" Evan asked Anastasia because he didn''t know what these people were talking about.


    ''Hmmm... So he just caused chaos and disappeared without exining anything to him,'' Anastasia sighed when she heard Evan and exined to him what happened before he came out of the Tomb.


    Evan was dumbfounded when he heard a mid-level Rank Six light dragon blow away the entire demon capital in the name of Eldrakar and how it caused a war between the demons and dragons.


    Hearing Anastasia, it was obvious he immediately understood who the dragon was who ndered the Dragon Inds. At the same time, he finally understood what Azroth meant by hisst words when Eldrakar and Baphomet jumped inside the void space.


    ''They will regret entering the void space...'' Evan repeated Azroth''s words and, remembering how Eldrakar and Baphomet were acting cocky when he met them in the Tomb, he couldn''t hold himself back and burst intoughter.


    "Hahahaha-----"


    ''I was thinking it would take me quite some time to increase my strength and teach those two a good lesson but to think Azroth already screwed them over...'' Evan thought and gave Azroth a thumbs-up inwardly.

 Chapter 1006 I Know A Loan Shark

    Chapter 1006 I Know A Loan Shark


    Sylvan, ric, Cedar, and others present in the Central Hall looked at Evan in confusion, not understanding why he wasughing.


    Only Anastasia rolled her eyes when she heard Evan''sughter as she was well aware of the identity of the Light Dragon who caused all themotion.


    ''To think he would revive that guy to sow disorder among the demons and dragons...'' Anastasia sighed at Azroth''s antics, feeling helpless. She thought he was the only one who could throw Utopia into chaos like this.


    ''Before it was the Eternal Night event and now this...'' She nced sideways at Evan and felt happy that at least his current personality was different and he didn''t think about destruction and chaos all the time.


    "Why are youughing?" Sylvan asked with a weird look on his face.


    ric had already told him about Evan''s real identity, exining that he was not the son of the Shadow Monarch but the Shadow Monarch himself.


    Sylvan was stunned when ric told him everything, but like any sane person, he didn''t believe the fox''s words.


    ric was irritated when Sylvan didn''t believe him, so he chose the method that always works when you need to convince people.


    Yes, he beat Sylvan into a pulp until he believed him and started to scream that Evan was the Shadow Monarch.


    Although his method was rough, ric didn''t feel guilty about beating his old friend. In fact, he enjoyed it, as it had been a long time since he had the chance to do so.


    ''Pity he believed my words after just a few minutes of violence; otherwise...'' ric thought while looking at Sylvan with a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Sylvan, who had just asked Evan why he wasughing suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and noticed ric looking at him with dissatisfaction as if irritated that he didn''t satisfy him.


    (A/N: *Cough why does it sound so wrong)


    ''This bastard... He must be thinking about beating me once again...'' Sylvan thought with a grim look on his face when he noticed ric''s expression and wanted to cry.


    He felt his luck had been very bad recently. First, he nearly got his ass spanked by Anastasia, then the Tomb copsed and the news about Ca came out, and now his cheap friend wanted to beat him for no reason.


    ''I swear I will cut off one of his tails after knocking him out with strong alcohol,'' Sylvan thought and started to form a n to take revenge against the foxy bastard.


    Back to the topic, Evan stoppedughing when he heard Sylvan''s question and said with a grin on his face.


    "If you are thinking about that void goblin and that cheap demon monarch, then you don''t have to because they won''t being back anytime soon," Evan said in a light voice. He knew both of them would eventuallye out of the Tomb, but it would definitely take quite some time.


    The reason Evan believed Baphomet and Eldrakar would be able toe out was because of the way Azroth acted in the Tomb.


    In Evan''s opinion, if Azroth wanted to, he could have killed Eldrakar and Baphomet in the Tomb without much trouble, especially after he stopped time using his Temporal Pause authority.


    But Azroth didn''t kill them; instead, he threw them into the void space, which means he must have had another objective.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure what Azroth wanted to do, he had a feeling that he just wanted to trap them for some time to stir trouble between the Dragons and Demons.


    "Void Goblin and Cheap Demon Monarch?" Sylvan and the others were taken aback when they heard Evan. Only Anastasia nodded, agreeing with Evan''s choice to call Eldrakar a void goblin instead of a void dragon.


    "Why are you so sure that both of them won''t be appearing anytime soon?" Ashley asked with a frown on her face not understanding where Evan was getting his confidence.


    Evan smiled when he heard Ashley and said something that shocked everyone.


    "I am sure because both of them are currently trapped in the copsed Tomb of the Ancient, and it would be impossible for them toe out anytime soon."


    "What?" Hearing Evan, Sylvan and the others eximed simultaneously and looked at him with shocked expressions.


    ''So it was really the work of those two bastards...'' Anastasia''s eyes narrowed dangerously when she heard Evan.


    After seeing the actions of the light dragon, she had already guessed that the trouble Evan had encountered in the Tomb, which forced him to use his authority Realm Guardian must be somehow rted to demons and dragons. At first, It was just a guess, but now it was a certainty. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''I was thinking about ignoring that void goblin since I don''t really care about the past, but it seems he really wants to die...'' Anastasia thought inwardly as some ns started to form in her mind.


    "What do you mean by they are trapped in the copsed Tomb?" ric asked in a serious voice. If what Evan said was true, he would have to make some ns to benefit from this war.


    "I won''t go into details since it''splicated, but I can tell you that the Tomb copsed because of those two idiots, and now they are trapped there for an indefinite amount of time."


    Sylvan and ric looked at each other upon hearing Evan. Although they wanted to know how those two got trapped in the Tomb, they didn''t ask because being able to trap two peak Rank Six Core Evolvers was not a small matter, and it must be Evan''s secret.


    Instead of thinking about these useless things, both Sylvan and ric were currently considering how they could take advantage of this situation.


    "By the way, we came here because Cedar sessfully found a World Core nt in the Tomb..." Evan suddenly said and Sylvan''s body stiffened.


    Cedar didn''t wait for Sylvan to say anything and took out the white-coloured nt from his storage ring, making the room fallpletely silent.


    Evan smiled slightly when he saw Sylvan''s shocked face and asked with a chuckle.


    "So... do you have an alchemist to process this thing? If not, I know a loan shark who can help you."

 Chapter 1007 A News From The Slave (Part 1)

    Chapter 1007 A News From The ve (Part 1)


    "So, can you tell me more about this loan shark?" Sylvan asked Evan with an awkward look on his face.


    Hearing Sylvan, Evan didn''t answer his question and just stared at him with a speechless expression.


    Even ric, Anastasia, and Ashley, who were standing beside Evan stared at the old man with disdain.


    ''This shameless guy... He really wants us to ignore what happened earlier,'' Evan thought while taking a deep breath and nced behind him.


    Upon looking back, he saw Cedar lying unconscious near the world tree, with some of his bones broken but slowly healing under the effect of a healing potion.


    Just one minute ago, when Cedar took out the World Core nt, Sylvan was so excited that he forgot to control his strength and jumped towards Cedar like a monkey to snatch the nt from him as if he was afraid Cedar wouldn''t give it to him.


    Since he did not control his strength properly, the action of snatching the nt generated a powerful wind pressure that blew Cedar away, mming him into the wall of the Central Hall.


    Because of the powerful impact and shock, Cedar didn''t even understand what happened before he lost consciousness.


    Once Cedar lost consciousness, Sylvan realized his mistake and immediately asked Ashley to teleport them back to his cave, where he ced Cedar near the World Tree to help him recover faster.


    "There are many things that I want to say, but you know what... Just forget it. The serious image I had of you ispletely ruined," Evan said with a shake of his head and decided to get over with this topic so he could leave. "Before I tell you about the loan shark, can you tell me what your n is regarding this World Core nt?"


    ''I am not a loan shark!'' Evanpletely ignored Octavius, who was screaming and focused on Sylvan.


    Hearing Evan, Sylvan pointed towards ric. "I am nning to give World Core nt to this foxy bastard."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Sylvan and looked at him in confusion, not understanding what he meant.


    Seeing Evan''s confused look, ric exined.


    "To heal his core, he needs a pill called the Core World Pill. It is a rank five pill, so it is impossible for him to create it with the current situation of the Drayds. I am nning to use my connections to help him refine this pill."


    "I see..." Evan nodded with understanding and asked the most important question. "Is there a chance that the alchemist you are going to use might fail in refinement, and the World Core nt would go to waste?"


    Sylvan sighed upon hearing Evan and nodded with a bitter expression.


    "Rank Five pills are not easy to refine, so there is a high chance the alchemist might fail."


    Honestly, he was conflicted about whether to use the nt to refine the pill or directly use it. Although he wouldn''t be able to get back to rank six without the Core World Pill, his strength would still considerably increase if he just ate the fruit of the nt and refined its essence.


    ''What about you? Are you confident you can refine it without failing?''


    ''Don''tpare me with those trashes...'' Octavius replied in a sneering voice. ''As long as it is a Rank Five pill, I can refine it with a hundred percent guarantee. I would have be a Rank Six Alchemist long ago if not for the low rank of my core when I was alive.''


    ''Good...'' Evan ignored Octavius'' prideful boasts and looked back at Sylvan.


    "My loan shark can refine the Core World Pill with a hundred percent guarantee, but as his name suggests, it will cost a lot."


    "What?" Sylvan, ric, and Ashley were stunned when they heard Evan.


    Anastasia on the other hand, had a thoughtful look on her face.


    ''So, he found the soul of that old man...'' She thought and her lips arched upwards. ''Since he found his soul, it means he also got the Prismatic me.''


    "Who... Who is this loan shark you are talking about?" Sylvan asked in a trembling voice as the matter of the Core World Pill was very important to him.


    ''It''s time for you to show up. Rank Five Octavius, I choose you.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''What''s with that weird way of calling...'' Octavius grumbled when he heard Evan, but he still showed up in front of them.


    When Octavius suddenly appeared in his spirit form, ric and Sylvan were taken aback and looked at Evan with a questioning gaze, waiting for an exnation.


    Evan shrugged when he saw their expressions and gave them a brief exnation about Octavius'' identity.


    When they heard that the spirit in front of them was Octavius, both ric and Sylvan were stunned. They knew about him as he was quite notorious in Utopia a few thousand years ago for killing many innocent people through his weird experiments.


    "I know this guy is questionable, but you don''t have to worry as his soul essence is under my control, so he can''t lie to me," Evan said when he noticed Sylvan''s suspicious look towards Octavius. "If he wants to live and get a new body one day, he wouldn''t dare to y tricks on us."


    Although Sylvan was still suspicious of Octavius, he believed Evan''s words and nodded. He then asked what Octavius needed to create the pill.


    "All the pill ingredients and around one and a half billion high-level essence stones," Octavius replied.


    Thud!


    The moment Octavius finished speaking, a thudding sound rang out, and Sylvan fainted from shock.


    Evan had already anticipated this reaction, so he wasn''t surprised. He just summoned Aqua, who sprayed a jet of cold water on Sylvan.


    "Whoa!" Sylvan instantly came back to his senses and jumped to his feet because of the cold water.


    "What happened?" He asked in a confused voice after waking up.


    "Nothing much, you were attacked by the heavy price of the medicines," Evan said in a in voice.


    Hearing the words "heavy price," Sylvan remembered the amount Octavius had mentioned and nearly fainted again.


    "Can you lower the price a bit?" He asked Octavius with a hopeful look.


    "What do you mean by lower the price? Do you think the essence stones could help me with my current body? I am asking for so many essence stones because I need arge amount of energy to perform alchemy in my current situation," Octavius said in an annoyed voice because they were acting as if he was asking for essence stones for his own use.


    Upon hearing that Octavius needed the essence stones to perform alchemy, Sylvan was taken aback. But soon he remembered that the person in front of him was just a spirit without a real body.


    ''Although it''s not impossible to take out one and a half billion essence stones, but still...'' Sylvan felt conflicted about using so many essence stones on himself.


    Seeing Sylvan''s conflicted look, Ashley felt annoyed and wanted to beat him.


    "Why are you thinking for so long? Do you think those essence stones are more important than your health? Besides, you don''t know since you never leave this cave, but the storage vault is full of essence stones because of the essence stone mines. So stop thinking so much and take out the ingredients needed to refine the pill."


    Sylvan was stunned when he heard Ashley, but upon seeing her fierce eyes demanding that he take out all the ingredients, he immediately handed her the World Core nt and other materials, afraid she would lecture him if he dyed.


    After receiving the ingredients, Ashley didn''t wait and asked Octavius toe with her since she knew he would need an isted ce to create the pill.


    "How many days will it take you to finish the pill?" Evan asked when he saw Octavius leaving with Ashley.


    "Ten days at most," Octavius replied in a t voice without turning back and soon disappeared along with Ashley.


    Once Octavius and Ashley left, Evan looked at Cedar who was still unconscious onest time and decided to leave as well.


    "Well, since the problem of the pill is solved, I''ll see you guyster," He said and was about to leave, but ric stopped him.


    "Can you stay for a while? I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 1008 A News From The Slave (Part 2)

    Chapter 1008 A News From The ve (Part 2)


    "What do you want to talk about?" Evan asked ric as he sat in a chair, looking at the fox with a curious expression.


    ''Now this guy is giving me the vibe of a Japanese old man...'' He thought as he watched ric preparing tea for them.


    Anastasia was sitting beside him while Sylvan and ric were in front of him. There was a table between them, and ric was preparing tea on it.


    ric didn''t immediately answer Evan''s question; instead, he first prepared the tea and poured everyone a cup.


    "Thanks," Evan said, taking the teacup ric handed him and sipping it.


    "Hmmm?" Evan raised an eyebrow after taking a sip because, although the taste of the tea was normal, he could feel a strange energy in it refining his world essence and increasing its density.


    Even the world essence he had absorbed after eating the stew Anastasia made was being refined at a very fast speed.


    "To think this cheapskate would take out such good tea..." Evan heard Anastasia muttering and saw Sylvan nodding his head as if he was also stunned by ric''s action.


    ric didn''t care about Sylvan and Anastasia''s sarcasm and spoke to Evan after taking a sip of the tea.


    "Do you have any n regarding the war that is about to start between the Gehenna Empire and the Dragon Inds?"


    Evan was surprised when he heard ric and asked in a confused voice, "Why are you asking me this question?"


    ric sighed and said while looking at him.


    "It''s because although I am not clear about the entire picture, I am sure everything that is happening is rted to you in one way or another. And before you ask why I am sure about this... it''s actually very clear," ric said and continued. "The light dragon that destroyed the demon capital came out of the Tomb. Then earlier, you said Eldrakar and Baphomet are trapped inside the copsed Tomb. The Tomb actually copsed a few minutes before you came out, but even though the Tomb copsed, you were still able toe out sessfully, which means you had a certain level of control over it. Since you had a certain level of control over the Tomb, I think it was you who sent out that light dragon to destroy the demon capital to sow disorder between demons and dragons and, at the same time, using your control over the Tomb, you trapped Eldrakar and Baphomet inside it."


    Evan was a little surprised when he heard ric. Although it was not hard to guess what he just said, he was still impressed that ric thought about all of this in just a few minutes. After all, it had only been a few minutes since he told them about Eldrakar and Baphomet being trapped in the Tomb.


    ''Well, what can I say... as expected from a fox,'' Evan thought inwardly and shook his head.


    "You are not entirely right since it wasn''t me who did all of these things, but let''s forget about that. As for your question about whether I have any ns regarding this war, the answer is no. I don''t n to do anything about the war between the demons and dragons."


    What kind of n could he have about the war? Let''s not forget that just a few minutes ago, he didn''t even know that Dragons and Demons were about to start a war. Even if he had known, he wouldn''t have done anything because he was still just a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    It would be foolish of him to try to meddle in the war of two giant factions, especially since he knew his identity had already been exposed.


    Most of the factions in Utopia already knew about what he did in the Tomb, and they wouldn''t let him go if he left the hidden world of the Drayds and got caught by them.


    "So you really don''t have any n regarding this war?" ric was surprised when he heard Evan''s answer because he thought that since Evan was the one who caused all this chaos, he must have something in mind.


    "Yeah, I don''t want to get involved in this stupid farce. I already have a lot of troubles, and I don''t want to increase them even more."


    "A lot of troubles? What is troubling you?" Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she heard Evan and asked him in a confused voice.


    Evan looked at Anastasia with dead eyes and asked in a speechless voice.


    "Don''t you know? My identity was exposed when I was in the Tomb and now almost every faction in Utopia knows that I am somehow rted to the Shadow Monarch and looking for me." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Eh?" Anastasia, Sylvan, and ric were stunned when they heard Evan and looked at him with their eyes wide open.


    "What? Don''t tell me you don''t know what happened in the Tomb?" Evan asked with a weird look on his face when he saw their shocked expressions.


    ''Haven''t Cedar and the others told them about what happened in the Tomb?'' Evan thought. But then he remembered that Cedar was busy in the secret area of the Tomb collecting the World Core nt, while the rest of the Drayds stayed in the firstyer of the Tomb during the entire time because they were just Rank One Core Evolvers.


    The only Drayd who entered the secondyer other than Cedar was Ca, but she was killed by Zorda.


    Because the other Drayds were in the firstyer and didn''t go to the secondyer, they did not know what happened there, so naturally, Sylvan and the others also didn''t receive any information about it.


    Evan sighed when he thought about it and told them how he killed most of the people from the other factions in the Tomb and how his identity was exposed in the process.


    Sylvan and ric were stunned to learn that Evan had practically massacred people from every faction. Anastasia was curious about the reason why he killed them, but since Evan didn''t speak about the reason, she could only make some random guesses.


    "It''s really quite a big problem. Since they know about your identity, I am one hundred percent certain that most of the factions will try their best to search for you," ric said with a frown on his face.


    "Right, even though some of the major factions'' attention will shift towards the war between the Gehenna Empire and Dragon Inds, they won''t give up on you. Especially after you massacred so many people in the Tomb," Sylvan also nodded his head in agreement.


    When Anastasia heard Sylvan talking about shifting their attention towards the war, her eyes lit up and a bold idea came to her mind.


    "Actually, I recently received a piece of information from my new vampire ve..." She said while looking at ric and Sylvan with a cold smile. "If we y our cards right, not only will all of us benefit greatly, but we will also be able to increase the scale of this war to the point where most of the major factions will have no choice but to ignore your existence for the time being."

 Chapter 1009 Where Is My Sister?

    Chapter 1009 Where Is My Sister?


    Evan quietly flew towards his house, thinking about what Anastasia had proposed to Sylvan and ric.


    ''This isplete madness...'' He thought, feeling his heartbeat increase just thinking about what those three were nning to do.


    "If anyone else finds out what they are nning, it will be a disaster," Evan muttered and shook his head, deciding to not think about it anymore as he was also part of their n.


    He leisurely flew towards his house, feeling the cold breeze brushing past his cheek, making him forget about the madness they were about to do a few dayster.


    Evan was going back alone because Anastasia had left the closed world of the Drayds, saying she needed to contact her vampire ve to prepare for the things they needed to execute their n and woulde back after a few hours.


    "One month, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice recalling the time frame Anastasia, Sylvan, and ric had set for their n.


    "I wonder what kind of chaos it will cause throughout Utopia, but one thing I am sure of is that if this n works sessfully... the Gehenna Empire will be fu*ked."


    Soon, Evan returned to his house, but instead of going inside, he walked towards the river flowing down from the top of the mountain and sat down near it.


    He took a deep breath and slumped down on the grass, feeling quite rxed after a long while as he was stressed after spending three months inside the Tomb that was filled with dangers.


    As he looked at the drifting clouds, he started to think about what he needed to do next.


    "The most important thing for me now is to increase my understanding of void energy so that I can be a Rank Three Core Evolver in the future. At the same time, I need to get more familiar with the usage of the Primordial Shadow Energy. I can ignore the rank of my core for the time being as it will continue to increase on its own as long as Anastasia provides me high-level food."


    Just when Evan was rxing, thinking about his next course of action, he suddenly felt an energy wave emerging from deep within his soul.


    Feeling the energy wave, Evan immediately sat up as he recognised it.


    "Elora," He said in a surprised voice and used the Psychic Soul Realm to enter his soul space.


    Upon entering his soul space, he saw the Origin Essence that had been circling around the Halberd of Destruction waspletely absorbed by it, and it was releasing golden waves of energy.


    Although the energy waves were filled with the intent of destruction, they didn''t damage his soul space. Instead, he felt his spiritual power condensing and bing more pure.


    The Halberd continued to release energy waves and stopped only after five minutes.


    "Hmmm... The range of my spiritual senses increased by around two hundred kilometres because of the purification of my spiritual energy," Evan muttered with a surprised look on his face, not expecting the range of his spiritual senses to increase even more.


    Suddenly, a bright golden light shed and the jet-ck Halberd hovering in his soul space appeared in front of him.


    Evan was taken aback when the Halberd suddenly appeared in front of him, but before he could react, the Halberd transformed into a small red-haired girl with emerald green eyes.


    "Father," Elora wrapped her arms around Evan''s chest and shouted while sticking to him like glue.


    Evan sighed in relief when he heard Elora''s voice, but his expression froze when he looked at her.


    ''What''s wrong with her body?'' He thought to himself as he noticed her body was somewhat Illusionary and he could see through her.


    Looking at her transparent body, he thought it might be because he was in the soul space, so he immediately stopped using the Psychic Soul Realm skill.


    He opened his eyes outside and immediately summoned the Halberd of Destruction using his connection with it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As he summoned the Halberd, a destructive ck-golden light shed, and a three-meter-long Halberd appeared in his hand.


    But upon looking at the Halberd, Evan was not happy because even now, the weapon in his hand looked illusionary as if it was not real.


    Evan took a deep breath to stay calm and called in a soft voice, "Elora?"


    As soon as he spoke, the Halberd in his hands shed and turned into Elora, who looked around curiously, seemingly wondering where she was.


    "Father, did we leave that ce?" She asked in a curious voice, noticing the environment around her waspletely different from the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Evan nodded his head when he heard Elora and patted her head.


    "Yes, we are no longer in that ce."


    He wanted to ask her what was wrong with her body, but before he could, he felt a surge of information appearing within his mind.


    Evan frowned when the information appeared, but he closed his eyes for a moment and quickly organized it.


    ''So that''s how it is...'' Evan frowned after organizing the information and looked at Elora with a thoughtful expression.


    ording to the information he just received, the Halberd he carried out of the Tomb was not the real Halberd of Destruction; instead, it was a replica created by one of Halberd''s abilities.


    To allow Evan to take Elora with him, Azroth transformed Elora''s spirit into this replica. Since this halberd was not her original vessel, her body appeared illusionary because she couldn''t use her full power.


    However, this replica was connected with the true Halberd of Destruction still inside the Tomb. Since it was drawing energy from the real Halberd to maintain its form, the real Halberd would run out of energy within six years, and the sealing formation would copse.


    ''So that''s why Azroth told me to be as strong as possible in the next six years...'' Evan thought inwardly, but he didn''t care too much because as long as there was nothing wrong with Elora, he didn''t mind.


    Just when Evan was still deep in his thoughts, Elora looked at him and asked something that shocked him.


    "Father, where is my sister?"

 Chapter 1010 Anastasia And Elora

    Chapter 1010 Anastasia And Elora


    "Father, where is my sister?"


    Evan was baffled when he heard Elora and looked at her with a speechless expression. "You have a sister?"


    "Didn''t you say I have a sister?" Elora asked instead of answering him.


    "When did I say you had a sister?"


    "You said it when you left me at that ce. You told me you were leaving because my sister needed help."


    ''That motherfu*ker is really a child deceiver...'' Evan cursed Azroth in his mind and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he felt Azroth was just deceiving Elora, he still asked her.


    "Have you ever seen... No, have you ever heard about your sister before I talked about her to you?"


    "Before you told me about her, I didn''t know I had a sister. Only after you told me did I find out that I had a sister who got separated from me long ago."


    ''Just what kind of fu*ked up story did that guy tell her?'' Evan really started to feel that Azroth was a professional kidnapper who used to deceive simple innocent children.


    ''I hope he was just bullsh*tting because I feel like if he was telling the truth, then he must have turned her sister into a weapon spirit or something simr...'' Evan prayed inwardly and hoped that Azroth was just messing with Elora and she didn''t have a sister.


    He took a deep breath to stop thinking about this matter and stood up while carrying Elora in his arms.


    "Let''s talk about your sister some other time. For now, let me show you around our new home..." Evan said and started to show Elora around his home.


    Elora had spent most of her time in the Tomb of the Ancient, so she was quite excited when Evan showed her around.


    Over the next few hours, Evan walked around the closed world of the Dryads with Elora, showing her different ces. Although there was nothing spectacr in the closed world of the Dryads, Elora was still excited because she had been trapped in the Tomb for a few thousand years.


    After showing Elora many ces, Evan came back to his house in the evening. Upon entering the house, he noticed Anastasia was still not back, but he didn''t think too much about it andy down on the sofa. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Father, where is Uncle Biscuit?"


    When Evany down, Elora came beside him and asked in confusion.


    Evan was taken aback when he heard Elora and wondered what he should say. After a moment of thinking, an idea suddenly came into his mind and he said with a smile on his face.


    "Your Uncle Biscuit went out to see his mother. She is seriously ill, so it will take him some time before he returns."


    "Oh!" Elora nodded her head in understanding but looked disappointed.


    Seeing her disappointed look, Evan asked curiously, "Are you missing him?"


    Hearing Evan, Elora nodded and rubbed her tummy. "I am hungry."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Elora and stared at her with a speechless look on his face.


    ''So she is missing him because she is hungry...'' Evan thought with a dead look on his face, remembering it was Biscuit who used to cook for Elora in the Tomb.


    ''Do I need to cook tonight...'' He wondered, hoping that his free high-end meal ticket aka Anastasia woulde back soon.


    Just when Evan was thinking about cooking something simple, he felt an aura approaching.


    ''Ah... She came back at the right time. I remember we didn''t finish all the stewst night. Since she stored it inside her core world, it should still be fresh...'' Evan thought to himself and dismissed the idea of cooking something simple.


    When you can eat one of the best stews made from the meat of a Rank Four monster, who would want to eat simple roasted meat with a little salt over it?


    Soon, Evan heard footsteps and the door of the living room opened.


    "I am ba¡ª" Anastasia was in a happy mood after rying her n to her ve, but the moment she opened the door and entered the living room, she froze.


    Her ck eyes met with Elora''s emerald green eyes, and for a moment, she felt as if she was looking at something terrifying that could destroy anything in its path.


    The feeling was fleeting and somewhat illusionary, but Anastasia knew it was not an illusion.


    She looked at Evan, who was lying beside Elora as if asking who she was.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw Anastasia''s confused look because, in his opinion, she should be aware of Elora.


    ''I''m sure she knew the Tomb of the Ancient was a Sealing Ground, so why doesn''t she know about Elora, who used to be the core of the sealing formation...'' Evan thought inwardly and a sudden possibility came to his mind.


    ''Could it be that she just knows the Tomb of the Ancient was a Sealing Ground but doesn''t know anything about the True Eldritch Energy Source that was sealed there and that it was Elora who was the core of the formation?''


    "Father, who is she?" Elora asked in a timid voice while moving closer to Evan because she felt this woman was dangerous.


    "Fa-father..." Anastasia staggered backwards as if she had just heard something shocking and looked at Elora with a stunned look on her face.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw Anastasia''s dramatic reaction, but instead of solving the misunderstanding, he decided to mess with her by fueling it even further.


    He sat up and ced Elora on hisp. While patting her head, he looked at Anastasia and said in a tender voice.


    "Anastasia, meet my daughter Elora. She is the result of love between me and... Sigh," Evan didn''t speak further as he felt saying ''She is the result of love between Azroth and his kidnapping hobby'' would be very strange.


    But when Anastasia saw him suddenly stop talking while showing an emotional face, she felt he was thinking about Elora''s mother and didn''t want to talk about it.


    "This¡ª" She pointed her finger toward Elora, who was leaning back on Evan''s chest and her body trembled. Suddenly, her eyes turned sharp.


    She immediately appeared before Evan and said something that made him regret his decision to mess with her.


    "Youe with me. We are going to make a baby as well."

 Chapter 1011 Leaving The Closed World Of Drayds (Part 1)

    Chapter 1011 Leaving The Closed World Of Drayds (Part 1)


    "Mom, is it ready?" Elora asked while licking her lips as she looked at the fruit pudding Anastasia was making.


    "Just wait for five minutes and it will be ready," Anastasia said while patting Elora''s head. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Elora didn''t shift her eyes from the pudding and just nodded her head.


    Evan was sitting on the sofa, looking at both of them with dead eyes.


    ''I wonder what kind of reaction she will show if she finds out Elora is treating her as the recement for her previous cook, Biscuit,'' He thought while rubbing his eyebrows and reflecting on the events of the past few days.


    It''s been ten days since Elora woke up and Evan tried to mess with Anastasia. To stop the shadow dragon from doing something stupid, Evan clearly exined everything about Elora.


    After finding out Elora was a weapon spirit, Anastasia was quite surprised, but when she recalled the strange feeling of destruction she felt when she first met her, she knew Evan wasn''t lying.


    After resolving the misunderstanding, when Anastasia found out Elora was a foodie, she asked her to call her "Mom," and in return, she would give her tasty food.


    Hearing she could get tasty food just by calling her "Mom," Elora didn''t hesitate and immediately started to call her Mom.


    ''Well, as long as both of them are happy...'' Evan thought and shrugged his shoulders, not caring too much about what they call each other.


    He took out hismunication crystal from his storage ring and looked at the information he received a few hours ago.


    ''The Gehenna Empire and Dragon Inds have already started to move, and minor conflicts are happening between both parties every day, but there is no major event, and only people below rank two are engaging in conflict...'' Evan thought while rubbing his chin.


    ''From the looks of it, it seems they are trying to dy the war so that they can properly investigate the situation of Eldrakar and Baphomet.'' He said inwardly and his eyes narrowed because this was not a good thing for him.


    He was sure that Baphomet and Eldrakar woulde out of the Tomb one day, and he wanted to ensure that the Gehenna Empire and Dragon Inds started a big war before that so that even if both of them returned, it wouldn''t be easy for them to stop the war.


    Currently, most people think that he is somehow rted to the Shadow Monarch, but Eldrakar and Baphomet know that he is not rted to him but is the Shadow Monarch himself.


    Once theye out, it would be impossible to hide his true identity from the other factions.


    But if the war between the Dragon Inds and the Gehenna Empire escted to the point of no return, Eldrakar and Baphomet would have to first solve the situation of the war aftering out before doing anything about him.


    ''I just need some time to grow properly, and once I am strong enough...'' Evan said inwardly and stopped looking at the information on themunication crystal.


    His gaze shifted towards Anastasia and thinking about what they would be doing in a few days, his lips slightly arched upwards.


    Although what they were nning to do was quite risky and could be said to beplete madness, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    ''If everything goes ording to n, the Bloodmoon Empire will also get involved in this mess, and once that happens...'' Evan shook his head and tried to stay calm.


    Soon Elora ran towards him while holding her fruit pudding and sat down beside him.


    "Father, do you want some?" She asked while scooping a spoonful of pudding and extending it towards his mouth.


    "Sure," Evan said, and as he took a bite, the sweet vour of fruits exploded in his mouth.


    "It''s good," He said and once again sighed, marvelling at how a dragon had be such a good cook.


    "Really?" Hearing Evan, Elora also took a bite and her eyes immediately lit up.


    Anastasia walked out of the kitchen and, seeing Elora eating, she sighed because this little girl was really a glutton and she had to cook five or six times a day.


    ''I wonder what kind of person she was before he turned her into a weapon spirit,'' Anastasia thought with a strange look on her face, thinking about the amount of food that Elora had eaten in the past ten days. ''Even a normal Rank Four core evolver can''t match this girl in digesting high-level food.''


    As Anastasia came back and sat down beside Evan, Evan''smunication crystal rang.


    As he epted the call, Sylvan''s excited voice came from the other end.


    "The Core World Pill is ready," He simply said and ended the call.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when Sylvan ended the call so quickly and shook his head.


    "It seems he is really excited to recover his rank," He said and stood up.


    Seeing Evan was nning to leave, Elora finished the pudding in one bite and turned into a ck-golden streak of light, disappearing inside his body.


    Evan didn''t say anything when Elora entered his soul space and looked at Anastasia.


    Anastasia grabbed Evan''s hand, and the next second, the surroundings around them blurred. In an instant, they arrived right outside Sylvan''s cave.


    Evan felt a little dizzy because Anastasia didn''t use teleportation or any other skill; she simply moved using her high agility, which is why he couldn''t adapt to the change in location immediately.


    Once Evan recovered, both of them entered the cave and when they reached the end, they saw Ashley, ric, Octavius, and Sylvan already there.


    Ashley had created a space barrier in one of the corners of the cave, extending its space, and Sylvan was sitting in the middle of it, holding a pure white pill.


    "He can''t wait to heal his core, huh," Anastasia said with a chuckle when she saw that Sylvan was already ready to take the Core World Pill.


    ric and Ashley nodded when they heard Anastasia and Octaviuse back to stand beside Evan.


    "So you really seeded in refining it," Evan said to Octavius, who didn''t say anything and just lifted his chin in a proud manner. Evan shook his head when he saw this and shifted his gaze towards Sylvan, who finally couldn''t hold back anymore and popped the pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 1012 Leaving The Closed World Of Drayds (Part 2)

    Chapter 1012 Leaving The Closed World Of Drayds (Part 2)


    The moment Sylvan popped the pill in his mouth, it transformed into a stream of energy that flowed towards his core.


    Sylvan''s core, which was located beside his heart looked like a small shining marble filled with stars. There were numerous small cracks on the shining core, causing its world essence to continuously leak out.


    As the energy from the pill entered his core, the cracks slowly began to heal. The small stars inside the core shone brightly, and Sylvan''s aura, which was at the peak of Rank Five started to increase.


    New stars began to appear inside the core, and some of the dead stars started to shine again, making Sylvan''s core look like a small universe.


    "By the way, did you use the entire World Core nt, or is it still usable?" Evan suddenly asked Octavius.


    "Normally, the World Core nt would have withered after I extracted its essence to create the pill, but with the help of the World Tree, we can save it and it should be able to recover its essence in a few years," Octavius said without looking at Evan.


    "I have already nted the World Core nt near the World Tree, and under the aura of the World Tree, it is indeed recovering its essence at a very fast speed," Ashley added when she heard Evan and Octavius'' conversation.


    She was also surprised when Octavius told her to nt the World Core nt near the World Tree as she thought the World Core nt could only be used once.


    ''This World Core nt will be quite useful, as no one knows what will happen in the future...'' Ashley thought and smiled slightly, looking at Sylvan, whose aura was slowly increasing, indicating that the damage to his core was healing rapidly.


    Suddenly, she thought about something and looked at Anastasia, ric, and Evan, who were standing to the side.


    "I forgot to ask, but... are we really going to do that?"


    In order to proceed with Anastasia''s n, they needed Ashley''s space abilities, so they involved her in the madness as well.


    Evan still remembered Ashley''s shocked look when Sylvan told her about what they were going to do.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the n fails, no one would suspect us," Anastasia gave Ashley a side nce and said in a in voice.


    "Indeed, with this woman''s concealment ability and my spiritual illusion, it would be impossible for anyone to find out about us," ric nodded in agreement.


    Usually, he wasn''t someone who liked to take risks, but the things Anastasia told him were too tempting.


    Besides, it had been hundreds of years since he did something interesting, so he felt it shouldn''t be wrong to cause chaos once in a while.


    Ashley looked at Anastasia, ric, and Evan with dead eyes, feeling like giving them the nickname of the Mad Trio.


    Evan was taken aback when he saw Ashley looking at him and the others as if they were a bunch of people with mental problems and his mouth twitched.


    "Woman, just like you, I also got involved in this matter without my consent, so don''t look at me like you''re looking at a lunatic," Evan said in a dry voice.


    Anastasia and ric ignored what Evan said and looked at Ashley.


    "Have you prepared the things you will need to perform your part?" ric asked Ashley.


    Ashley sighed and nodded her head upon hearing ric. Although she felt what they were going to do wasplete madness, she still took it seriously and was ready.


    "When are we going to leave?"


    ric didn''t answer Ashley''s question. Instead, he looked at Anastasia, who was standing beside him.


    "Let''s leave once this guy recovers. Leopold has already prepared everything and our target will arrive soon," Anastasia said in a calm voice, thinking about the information she had received yesterday.


    "So soon?" Ashley was surprised when she heard they would be leaving once Sylvan recovered, as she thought they would at least wait for a few months before taking action.


    "Since we are going to do this, there is no point in dying it. The sooner we finish everything, the better," Anastasia said with a shake of her head and ric nodded his head as hepletely agreed with her words.


    Ashley just sighed when she heard Anastasia and didn''t say anything else. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All of them waited for Sylvan to recover, and around five hourster, violent energy fluctuations suddenly erupted from Sylvan''s body.


    ric frowned when he saw this, and with a wave of his hand, he created a shield in front of all of them that stopped the violent energy fluctuations that escaped from Ashley''s space barrier.


    The ground around Sylvan started to break and some cracks appeared on the space barrier, forcing Ashley to reinforce it.


    "Is he all right?" Evan asked when he felt Sylvan''s out-of-control aura.


    "Don''t worry, he is just having a hard time controlling his powers, but he should be fine after some time," Anastasia said in a calm voice, as she felt Sylvan''s aura had already reached Rank Six and was moving towards the peak of beginner-level Rank Six.


    The violent energy fluctuationsing out of Sylvan''s bodysted for another hour, and after an hour, his aura finally started to stabilize.


    "He reached the peak of beginner-level Rank Six, huh," ric muttered with a small smile on his face, happy that after thousands of years, his friend had finally recovered.


    ''Maybe I should ask him to treat me to some expensive wines,'' ric thought, his eyes shing with a strange light.


    Soon, Sylvanpletely controlled his aura and opened his eyes. Seeing this, ric and Ashley dispelled their barriers.


    Sylvan stood and looked towards Evan and the others, his eyes shing with joy as he waited for them to congratte him.


    But to his dismay, ric and the others just nodded their heads and turned around to leave.


    "Since you are fully healed, let''s go. It will take us a few days to reach our destination after leaving the closed world of Dryads," Anastasia''s voice reached Sylvan''s ears, who stood there frozen, still not believing no one congratted him for his triumphant return to rank six.

 Chapter 1013 Magmara Kingdom

    Chapter 1013 Magmara Kingdom


    "It seems that thing attracted many people," Ashley, who had changed her appearance and now looked like a woman in her thirties with red hair spoke in a surprised voice.


    "I thought there wouldn''t be many peopleing because of the current situation in the Gehenna Empire, but it looks like people don''t really care since the Dragon Inds and Gehenna Empire haven''t made any big moves," Sylvan, who had also changed his appearance and now looked like a man in his fifties said while looking around at the crowd moving on the street.


    It had been ten days since Sylvan recovered from his injuries and they left the closed world of Drayds. Using the teleportation building that Ashley built in the closed world of Drayds, all five of them arrived on the outskirts of the Gehenna Empire.


    There were many kingdoms under the control of the Gehenna Empire, all inhabited by demons. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Currently, Evan and the others were in a kingdom named Magmara. This kingdom was created by the strongest Lava demon, Valtair, who, after escaping from very and defeating most of the Demons established it.


    Lava demons used to be the ves of other demons because of their low poption. They were strong physically and their firepower was very high, but because there were not many of them, they were enved by other demons.


    But things changed after Valtair''s appearance, who defeated most of the demons who enved theva demons and created this ce.


    The Gehenna Empire came into existence after the appearance of Baphomet, who united all the demon species under one banner.


    Before Baphomet, the current Gehenna Empire was like a tribal ce, with each area ruled by a different demon species. Some ces were ruled by fire demons, some by extreme demons, some by blood demons, and many more.


    "I wonder what that stupid guy will think after seeing the current situation of Magmara," Anastasia spoke while looking around her surroundings.


    Simr to Ashley, Anastasia had also changed her appearance. Her hair was still ck, but her previously beautiful face now looked like that of an ordinary woman in herte twenties.


    "Who are you talking about?" Evan asked in a curious voice when he heard Anastasia.


    "Valtair, he was theva demon who created this kingdom," Anastasia replied with a shake of her head. Only aftering to Magmara did she find out that all theva demons had already gone extinct and there was not a single one left.


    "Valtair..." Evan frowned when he heard this name because it sounded familiar.


    Anastasia noticed Evan''s frown but did not exin anything about Valtair to him.


    ''Maybe I have met this guy Valtair before...'' Evan thought and shrugged, thinking he might have met him when he was Azroth.


    Simr to the others, Evan had also changed his appearance. But unlike the others, he changed his appearance to that of an elf.


    His shoulder-length ck hair and eyes were still the same, but his current face was more elegant and refined, giving him a gentle vibe unlike his original appearance which gave him a demonic charm.


    He was wearing a star-shaped earring in his left ear. Although the earring looked normal, it was anything but normal.


    Evan touched the earring and a window showing its details appeared in front of him.


    ===


    ---) Abyssal Shroud (Mid Level Rank Four): An earring made from the scale of the Progenitor of the Shadow Dragons and infused with its blood essence. The Abyssal Shroud has the following effects ¡ª


    1. Because of the effect of the Shadow Dragon''s aura, this earring can hide your presence from everything and no one will be able to find you.


    2. Increase the power of all shadow-type skills by 300%. Shadow skills rted to concealment will receive an additional boost of 200%.


    3. The earring has a passive skill, Dragon Guard.


    ---) Dragon Guard (Passive Skill): Creates a shadow barrier around the wearer in case of danger. The shadow barrier created by Abyssal Shroud can stop a full-power attack of a peak Rank Five Core Evolver.


    ===


    ''If I don''t count the Halberd of Destruction, this is the highest-grade artefact I have seen...'' Evan thought inwardly and looked at Anastasia, who was walking beside him.


    Before leaving the closed world of Drayds, she gave him the Abyssal Shroud and asked him to always wear it to avoid detection by people looking for him.


    ording to her, although rare, there are still some artefacts that people can use to search for his location just by describing his original appearance.


    It would be fine as long as he stayed inside the closed world of Drayds since it''s apletely different dimension, but once he left, it wouldn''t be impossible for people to discover his location. But the first effect of the Abyssal Shroud can hide his presence from everything. Whether it is a skill or an artefact, he wouldn''t get discovered by anything as long as he wore the earring.


    ''At this point, I suddenly feel like I got a sugar mommy out of nowhere...'' Evan thought with a twitching mouth but was genuinely grateful that Anastasia gave him the Abyssal Shroud.


    The first effect was already life-saving for him, but the other two effects were also something that could make anyone drool with excitement.


    Sylvan and the others walked on the street of Magmara and soon arrived in front of a restaurant.


    "Is that foxy guy here?" Sylvan asked as he looked at the luxurious restaurant in front of them.


    "He did say that he would be waiting for us here," Anastasia said as she walked forward. "Let''s go inside. Even if he is not here, it won''t take him long to arrive."


    Evan and the others followed her and entered the restaurant. The restaurant was quite big, but it didn''t take long for Anastasia to see a familiar face sitting at one of the tables.


    "Seems like he got the thing we need..." She said in a low voice, and all of them walked towards the table where the man was sitting.

 Chapter 1014 Gloom Puppet Curse

    Chapter 1014 Gloom Puppet Curse


    "Did you get the invitations?" Anastasia asked as she created a barrier around them to prevent being overheard. She then sat down on a chair, followed by Evan and the others.


    ric, who had changed his appearance to look like a Beastkin with sharp facial features and a little wolf fur around his face took a sip of the tea he had ordered earlier and nodded.


    "When the owner of the auction house is your ve, do you think it would be difficult for us to get the invitations?" He replied while looking at Anastasia with a smile.


    "What kind of curse did you put on him that made him your ve, and he doesn''t even know he is under your control?" Evan asked curiously as he pressed a button on the table, causing a holographic screen disying the restaurant menu to appear in front of him.


    Anastasia looked at the menu without much interest and ordered a steak before exining.


    "I used Gloom Puppet Curse on him. When someone gets marked by this curse, they won''t feel anything, but I can give them somemands. Whenever something rted to thosemands happens, the curse will trigger," She said and continued.


    "For example, after marking Leopold with the curse, Imanded him to inform me if anything important happened in the Bloodmoon Empire or other major factions. Whenever the curse triggers, Leopold will subconsciously follow themand I gave him without even realizing it." She paused after saying this and a cold smile appeared on her face.


    "Of course, there are other effects as well, like I can turn him into a real puppet without free will, moving solely based on themands I give him. But I am toozy to control him 24/7, so I just gave him some simplemands and let him move on his own."


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he heard Anastasia''s words and just nodded. He ordered a bunch of dishes using the holographic screen and waited for his order to arrive.


    Although Evan didn''t care much about the curse Anastasia mentioned, Sylvan and Ashley were quite shocked to learn she could turn Leopold into her puppet anytime she wanted. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although Leopold wasn''t very strong despite being a Rank Five Core Evolver, his connections and informationwork in Utopia were invaluable since he was the owner of one of the biggest auction houses in Utopia.


    ''She came out of the Shadow Realm just a few months ago, and she already turned one of the most influential people in Utopia into her ve...'' Evan thought inwardly and nodded. ''As expected from a dragon who has been alive for who knows how many years.''


    As they were talking, the dishes they ordered arrived. Ashley, Sylvan, and ric were surprised to see that Evan had practically ordered almost half of the restaurant''s menu.


    Once the waiter left after cing the dishes, everyone, except Anastasia looked at him with a weird expression, wondering if he had been starving for years.


    Evan didn''t care about Sylvan and others'' expressions, and in the next second, a ck golden light shed and all the dishes he had ordered disappeared.


    "What the¡ª" ric and the others were stunned when they saw the ck golden light because they felt a powerful destructive energy from it.


    They all looked at Evan with questioning eyes, wanting to know what that destructive light was.


    Evan shrugged his shoulders when he saw their questioning looks and said in a calm voice.


    "A skill that allows me to eat all the food in an instant. It''s a very good skill to save time."


    Anastasia, eating the steak she had ordered shook her head with a speechless look on her face, thinking the appetite of her recently found daughter was the same as ever.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. There''s no need to spout bullshit in broad daylight," ric said while rolling his eyes when he heard Evan.


    ''As if I would believe such destructive energy was rted to a skill that helps you eat your food in an instant.''


    Evan didn''t say anything when he heard ric''s sarcastic remark and just leaned back in his chair.


    Soon Anastasia finished her steak and ordered a cake for herself. Evan looked at her from the corner of his eye and thought mother and daughter were indeed the same.


    "Do you think he wants that thing to revive his son?" Ashley asked while cing her hands on the table and resting her chin on them.


    "Most likely. Some skills of vampires make them even worse than cockroaches. They cane back to life with just a drop of blood, so I think he needs that item to provide enough life force to revive his son," Sylvan said thoughtfully.


    Hearing Sylvan, Ashley looked at Evan with an expressionless face. Seeing the way Ashley was looking at him, Evan raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    "What?"


    Ashley''s mouth twitched when she heard him and she said in a speechless voice.


    "What do you mean by ''what''? Don''t you know everything is happening because of you? It was you who killed that guy''s son in the Tomb of the Ancient."


    "Is that so..." Evan shrugged his shoulders when he heard Ashley and replied with a smirk on his face. "I killed many people in the Tomb, so I don''t remember clearly if I killed the son of a vampire duke while I was there."


    "I don''t think it''s something you should be proud of," Ashley said while rubbing her eyebrows when she saw Evan''s smirk.


    Soon, the cake Anastasia ordered arrived. After finishing it, she stood up and grabbed Evan''s hand.


    "We still have five days before the event starts. I have to visit a ce, so I''ll see you guyster," She said and before ric or anyone else could say anything, she disappeared along with Evan.


    Sylvan and ric blinked a few times when Anastasia and Evan disappeared.


    But suddenly, something clicked in their minds and their mouth hung open.


    "They... Did both of them dine and dash?"

 Chapter 1015 Searoth (Part 1)

    Chapter 1015 Searoth (Part 1)


    "Where are we going?" Evan asked as he walked with Anastasia.


    "You wanted to create an armour, right?" Anastasia said, ncing at him from the corner of her eye. "We are going to see one of the best cksmiths in Utopia."


    "A cksmith..." Evan raised an eyebrow in surprise when he heard her.


    A few days ago, he had asked her if she knew someone who could create armour for him using the scales of the mid-level Rank Six Dragon he found in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    At that time, she said she did know a cksmith, but they couldn''t meet him for the time being as he was somewhere far away.


    "Are we going to see the cksmith you told me about in the closed world of Drayds?" He asked with a curious look on his face, thinking they would be meeting the cksmith she had spoken of, but to his surprise, Anastasia shook her head.


    "Not him, but someone who was taught by him," Anastasia said and sighed as she remembered the information that her essence clone sent to her when they were in the restaurant.


    Aftering to Magmara, she sent a message about the current condition of the Lava Demons to her essence clone and asked it to inform Valtair about it. At the same time, she also told her essence clone to ask Valtair if there was anything interesting about the Magmara Kingdom, as he was the one who created it.


    Just a few minutes ago, her essence clone sent back a message along with a location, saying Valtair asked her to go to the location.


    ording to Valtair, it was a hidden ce that he created long ago before he died. He said he created that secret ce because there was a natural earth gnome fire there which was very suitable for cksmithing.


    Yes, the cksmith Anastasia told Evan about in the closed world of Drayds was Valtair, and the reason they couldn''t meet him was because he was in the shadow realm.


    But ording to him, at the hidden ce he created, if nothing had gone wrong in the past thousands of years, his apprentice, whom he taught cksmithing long ago should still be living.


    ''Although the chances are slim since most of theva demons are already gone, there is still a slight possibility that theva demon whom he taught cksmithing survived by staying in that ce...'' Anastasia thought and soon both of them left the Magmara kingdom.


    After leaving the Magmara kingdom, both of them flew towards a distant mountain range. After about three hours of flying, theynded near a mountain peak covered in wild vines and nts.


    "It should be somewhere here..." Anastasia muttered afternding and used her spiritual senses to scan the area, but as she expected, she didn''t find anything using her spiritual senses.


    ''Well, it seems the level of the concealment formation that is hiding that ce is not low...'' She thought and furrowed her eyebrows.


    If she had her full power, she was sure that she would have been able to find that ce using her spiritual senses despite the concealment formation, but in her current condition, it was difficult for her to search for the hidden ce.


    Suddenly, she noticed Evan was looking in a certain direction with furrowed eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked when she noticed his strange expression.


    "I don''t know why, but the Prismatic Fire is getting restless as if something is attracting it in that direction," Evan said as he summoned the rainbow-coloured fire in his hand, which was flickering nonstop.


    Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she saw this and suddenly, something clicked in her mind.


    ''Could it be because of the earth gnome fire?'' She thought and after pondering for a while, she decided to move in the direction the Prismatic Fire was pointing.


    "Let''s go and see what is there. Maybe we will find the ce we are looking for by following the direction pointed by the Prismatic Fire." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing Anastasia, Evan nodded because he also wanted to see what was attracting the Prismatic Fire.


    ''Prismatic Fire is far from reaching its full power. Maybe the thing that is attracting it can increase its power,'' Evan thought inwardly and increased his pace, quickly moving forward.


    Around fifteen minutester, Evan and Anastasia stopped in front of a mountain valley.


    "Whatever is attracting the Prismatic Fire is inside this valley," Evan said as he looked at the valley in front of him.


    Anastasia scanned the valley using her spiritual senses, and after ensuring there was no danger, both of them entered.


    The valley was surrounded by tall mountains and was covered in vines and moss, indicating that people didn''te here very often.


    After ten minutes of walking, the Prismatic Fire glowing on Evan''s hand suddenly moved towards the mountain wall.


    Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she saw this and looked at the mountain wall with a frown on her face, unable to find anything wrong with it.


    She looked at Evan and saw him nodding his head. Seeing him nod, she was sure that the Prismatic Fire was pointing towards the wall in front of her.


    After confirming this, she didn''t waste any time and walked up to the wall, cing her hand on it. Taking a deep breath, Anastasia used the Soul Resonance skill for just a second.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura that shook the entire mountain valley emanated from her body, and the wall in front of her instantly crumbled.


    The moment the wall crumbled...


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out, and three sharp objects came towards Anastasia at lightning speed.


    When Anastasia noticed the sharp objects, her expression didn''t change and she simply extended her hand forward.


    As she extended her hand, it transformed into a giant dragon w covered in ck scales and she caught the objects without any resistance.


    After catching the objects, she looked inside the cave that appeared after the wall crumbled and a surprised look crossed her face.


    "Looks like things are not as simple as they appear on the surface," She muttered in a low voice, her lips curving into an amused smile.

 Chapter 1016 Searoth (Part 2)

    Chapter 1016 Searoth (Part 2)


    "Looks like things are not as simple as they seem on the surface..." Anastasia muttered with narrowed eyes as she looked at the three Lava Demons in front of her, aiming dangerous-looking crossbows at them.


    Evan was also surprised when he saw the threeva demons because, from what he had heard, he thought they had gone extinct.


    "Who are you?" One of theva demons, who was at the peak of Rank Two asked in a cold voice, trying to maintain hisposure while sneakily sending a message using hismunication crystal.


    All threeva demons were two to three meters tall, their skin dark ck with cracks running all over their bodies, and deep orange,va-like blood could be seen flowing within their bodies through the cracks. Their heads were round in shape, with abnormallyrge red eyes and small round noses.


    It was the first time Evan had seen ava demon, and just from looking at them, he could tell that all threeva demons in front of him were far more powerful than normal core evolvers.


    The peak Rank Twova demon who had just spoken even gave him a slight sense of danger, which surprised him because he knew with his current power, if he tried his best, he could kill any Rank Two core evolver with just a single hit.


    "We are not here to fight. Call Searoth, and you will understand," Anastasia said in a calm voice as she changed herrge w back into a normal hand.


    The expressions of the threeva demons changed when they heard the name Searoth, and their eyes turned even colder.


    "How do you know that name?" Magmorn, the peak Rank Twova demon asked while aiming his crossbow at Anastasia and Evan.


    Anastasia frowned when she saw theva demons aiming their crossbows at Evan and her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She didn''t care too much about those crossbows since they couldn''t hurt either of them. The power of the crossbow attack wasparable to the attack of a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, indicating the materials used in the creation of the crossbows and their bolts were not ordinary.


    ''We could forcefully enter, but it willplicate thingster on,'' Anastasia thought, feeling a headache because she wasn''t good at talking.


    Instead of talking, she preferred to use her fists, but if possible, she didn''t want to fight againstva demons who were practically Valtair''s people.


    "Look, just go inside and tell Searoth that we want to deliver a message to him from Valtair. We hav¡ª"


    Before Anastasia could finish her sentence, the threeva demons shot their bolts again and shouted in anger-filled voices.


    "Do you think we are fools? His Majesty Valtair died thousands of years ago. If you are here to harm Master Searoth, then you will have to pass through us," Magmorn shouted with zing eyes as the deep orange blood within his body started to flow faster.


    Anastasia simply waved her hand, and all three crossbow bolts that theva demons shot were destroyed in an instant.


    "These stupid brats..." ck lines appeared on Anastasia''s forehead, and for a moment, her eyes shed with a deep ck colour. The moment her eyes shed with deep ck, the shadows of the threeva demons moved and ck chains emerged from them, binding all three.


    "You¡ª" Magmorn shouted in an angry and panicked voice when he was bound by ck chains and looked at Evan and Anastasia with hate-filled eyes.


    Anastasia ignored Magmorn and the two otherva demons and stepped inside the cave.


    "Let''s go inside. The longer we stay here, the higher the chances of this ce getting exposed," She said and both of them stepped inside.


    After entering, Anastasia looked at the cave entrance and covered it with ck energy. Once the ck energy covered the cave entrance, it disappeared from the outside, making it impossible for others to find.


    Just as Anastasia hid the entrance, she sensed something and looked deeper into the cave.


    "So he finally decided to show up," She said with a smile on her face and waited along with Evan.


    Evan could feel an aura even stronger than Ashley''s approaching them, indicating the personing was definitely at least a Rank Five Core Evolver.


    The temperature of their surroundings suddenly started to increase, and soon they heard a heavy voice.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    As the voice fell, Evan and Anastasia saw a three-and-a-half-meter-tallva demon walking towards them. The body of theva demon was very muscr, and the deep orange blood that flowed within the cracks of his skin released a sense of oppression.


    ''Mid-level Rank Five, huh...'' Anastasia said inwardly upon seeing theva demon and instead of answering his question, her appearance started to change and soon she returned to her original form.


    When the mid-level Rank Fiveva demon saw Anastasia changing her appearance, he frowned, but soon hisrge red eyes widened in shock as he recognized her face.


    "You¡ª" A brief look of panic crossed Searoth''s face, and he took a step back. As someone who had been alive for more than thirty thousand years, he knew Anastasia very well.


    "You don''t need to panic. We are not here with ill intentions," Anastasia said in a calm voice when she saw Searoth''s panicked look.


    "You know, that''s a line that only a person with ill intentions would say," Evan said to Anastasia in a low voice.


    Hearing Evan, Anastasia looked at him with a dry expression.


    Evan quickly looked away when he saw Anastasia''s irritated look and decided to keep his mouth shut.


    "Hmp!" She snorted when she saw Evan wasn''t saying anything, and then turned back to Searoth, who had calmed down after his initial panic.


    "Can we talk inside?" She asked when she noticed Searoth had calmed down.


    Searoth looked at Anastasia for a while and finally nodded, gesturing for both of them to follow him. If it had been someone else, he would have already attacked, but he knew the woman in front of him was not someone he could mess with, so he hoped to settle everything without violence.


    ''Looks like he''s not stupid,'' Anastasia thought and nodded her head when Searoth didn''t act rashly.


    After freeing the threeva demons whom she bound earlier, she followed him deeper into the cave.

 Chapter 1017 How Is This Possible? (Part 1)

    Chapter 1017 How Is This Possible? (Part 1)


    As Evan and Anastasia followed Searoth deep into the cave, the temperature of their surroundings continued to increase.


    While walking, they were moving in a downward direction, indicating they were going underground. As they moved downward, the stones of the walls started to take on a deeper shade of ck, looking as if someone had scorched them with fire.


    ''I am getting closer to the thing that is attracting the Prismatic Fire,'' Evan thought inwardly as he felt the restlessness of his fire.


    Anastasia also noticed the change in temperature, but her focus was on something entirely different.


    ''There are more than one hundredva demons living here,'' She thought inwardly without any expression on her face.


    Now that she was already inside the cave, the concealment formation that had been stopping her spiritual senses earlier couldn''t stop them anymore, so it was very easy for her to see the situation inside the cave.


    Theyout of the cave was like an underground base, with hundreds of rooms created by digging out the stones.


    Each room created in the underground base was made ording to the needs ofva demons, and the temperature of the rooms was very high asva demons liked to live in high-temperature areas.


    "You brought some of theva demons here when other demons tried to enve you all after Valtair''s disappearance?" Anastasia suddenly asked in a low voice as she followed Searoth.


    Searoth stopped walking when he heard Anastasia, but continued to move after a second and replied with a sigh.


    "Yes, I was just a Peak Rank Four Core Evolver at that time, so even if I wanted to, I couldn''t stop the other demons who attacked Magmara. All I could do was bring some of theva demons here to save ourselves."


    Anastasia nodded her head hearing Searoth since she thought the same.


    If possible, Searoth didn''t want to let anyone know thatva demons were living here, but after seeing Anastasia, he knew it would be impossible for him to hide these things from her since she had already entered the cave hidden by the formation.


    Earlier, when she used the Soul Resonance skill for a split second, Searoth felt the terrifying aura she released, and he knew he wouldn''t be able to do anything against her if she decided to kill all theva demons here.


    ''Luckily, it doesn''t look like she is here to fight,'' He thought while sighing in relief and soon they reached a spacious open area deep underground.


    There wasn''t a single soul in the open area, just some simple-looking iron chairs and strange materials scattered everywhere.


    Evan looked around and noticed there was a ck iron door at the end of the open area, and the thing that was attracting his Prismatic Fire was behind that door.


    Although he was curious about what was attracting his fire, he didn''t rush over since he also understood he first needed to get the permission of theva demon in front of him to go there.


    "I am curious about something," Anastasia suddenly asked Searoth. "Now you are a mid-level Rank Five Core Evolver, and with your racial advantage, you should be able to face a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver. So why are you still hiding here? I don''t think in the Gehenna Empire there are many demons who can face you."


    Searoth nodded his head when he heard Anastasia and said with a sigh.


    "You are right, but the current Gehenna Empire is very different from what it used to be thousands of years ago. Previously, there was no absolute ruler of the demons, but now that Baphomet has united all the demons, it is impossible for me to reim the Magmara Kingdom that is under his control even with my strength."


    "Reim the Magmara Kingdom?" Anastasia looked at Searoth with a weird look on her face. "Why do you want to get back the Magmara Kingdom? Can''t you just be Baphomet''s underling? I am sure he will dly ept you under him and will even provide enough support for otherva demons to be strong."


    Searoth snorted when he heard Anastasia and said in a cold voice, "Who wants to be that bastard''s underling?"


    "Huh?" Evan and Anastasia were surprised when they saw Searoth''s cold expression and immediately guessed something must have happened between theva demons and Baphomet in the past.


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Searoth exined to them why he didn''t like Baphomet as it was not a secret.


    "After Master''s disappearance, although the situation of theva demons started to change, it was still not to the point where we had to run away. But everything changed with the appearance of that bastard Baphomet. In his early years of rise, in order to unite all the demons, he needed many people who could work for him... And theva demons, who were already struggling because of the attacks from other demons were the perfect target for him. So he attacked the Magmara kingdom along with his other subordinates and theva demons, who were already struggling, could not handle the pressure anymore. In the end, to avoid bing frontline ves of that bastard some of us escaped from Magmara and came here." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Searoth sighed at this point and spoke in a bitter voice.


    "Although we escaped, most of theva demons living in Magmara were captured by them and were used in the frontline battle to unite the other demons. In the end, that bastard united all the demons and created the Gehenna Empire, but by then, most of theva demons who were captured had died in battle. The remainingva demons were all low-level, and with the passage of time, they were not able to survive, leading people to believe thatva demons had gone extinct."


    Evan and Anastasia were quite shocked when they heard Searoth as both of them didn''t know anything about it.


    Evan hade to Utopia not long ago, while Anastasia was in the Shadow Realm, so this was really new information for them.


    "I see, no wonder you don''t want to leave here even with your current rank," Anastasia said with a look of understanding on her face.


    She nced at Evan from the corner of her eye and noticed he was looking at her. Their eyes met for a brief second, and they immediately understood that both of them had the same idea after hearing Searoth''s story.


    Anastasia cleared her throat to attract Searoth''s attention and after seeing he was looking at her, she spoke with a serious look on her face.


    "Actually, we were able to find this ce because someone told us about it," She said and took out an object from her storage ring.


    The moment Anastasia took out the object, Searoth''s expression changed and his big red eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 1018 How Is This Possible? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1018 How Is This Possible? (Part 2)


    "That''s..." Searoth was shocked when he saw the object Anastasia took out from her storage ring.


    Seeing Searoth''s reaction, a hidden smile appeared on Anastasia''s face.


    ''Looks like it won''t be difficult to convince him,'' She thought and threw the object she had taken out towards him.


    Searoth caught the small iron token that Anastasia threw towards him with trembling hands and gulped down his saliva.


    "This... Is it real?" He looked at the iron token for a while before shifting his gaze towards Anastasia.


    "What do you think?" Anastasia didn''t answer Searoth''s question directly but instead asked him with a smile on her face.


    Evan also looked at the iron token Searoth was holding, but he did not find anything special about it. To him, the iron token looked like a shabby piece of junk, so he couldn''t understand why the Rank Five demon in front of him was so shocked.


    "But... But, how is this possible? Master already died thousands of years ago. How can there be his aura on this iron token?" Searoth was inplete shock and he muttered in a trembling voice.


    ''Master''s aura?'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Searoth and suddenly, something clicked in his mind.


    ''Earlier, Anastasia told me we were going to meet the apprentice of the cksmith she knew...'' He thought inwardly and nced at the iron token. ''Could it be that this iron token belonged to that cksmith?''


    Evan was at least ny percent sure that his guess was right. The reason he wasn''t one hundred percent sure was because of what Searoth had just said.


    ''His master died thousands of years ago.''


    Anastasia had told him that Searoth''s master was somewhere far away and they couldn''t meet him for the time being. Although he didn''t know where he was, from Anastasia''s words, he could at least confirm that he was at least alive, so he had some doubts about whether the master Searoth was speaking of was the same one Anastasia had told him about.


    As he was thinking about all these things, Evan''s eyes suddenly widened because he thought of another possibility.


    ''Don''t tell me...'' He looked at Anastasia and gulped down his saliva. ''Don''t tell me Azroth was the one who killed his master thousands of years ago, then turned him into a Shadow Undead, and now he is in the Shadow Realm.''


    Anastasia had told him that there were many powerful individuals in the Shadow Realm, so he was now one hundred percent sure that the reason Anastasia had said they couldn''t meet Searoth''s master for the time being was because he was in the Shadow Realm.


    ''She is not going to tell him that Azroth turned his honourable master into an undead, right?'' Evan thought inwardly while gulping down his saliva, hoping Anastasia wouldn''t do something stupid as he did not want to be chased around by a mid-level Rank Fiveva demon.


    Luckily, Anastasia had no intention of revealing Valtair''s condition for the time being and just gave Searoth a vague answer.


    "I can''t tell you much because Valtair himself asked me not to reveal anything about his situation for the time being. But I can assure you that he is still alive, and in fact, he was the one who told me about this ce."


    Searoth was once again shocked when he heard Anastasia say that Valtair was still alive.


    ''Other than me, only Master knew about this ce, so it also exins how they found this ce...'' Theva demon thought while looking at the token. ''Moreover, the aura on this token is not old. From its intensity, I can tell that this aura was infused in this token just a few hours ago, so the chances of Master still being alive are certainly very high.''


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Searoth''s face, Anastasia nodded her head inwardly as she knew the person in front of her was just a step away from taking her bait.


    The iron token she gave Searoth was actually something she had asked her essence clone to send to her.


    Valtair was in the Shadow Realm, so she asked her essence clone to let him infuse some of his aura into the token and send it to her.


    The skill that she used to receive the token from her essence clone was somewhat simr to thebination of Evan''s shadow storage and shadow clone.


    Just like how the shadow storage of Evan''s clone is connected with his original self, the shadow of Anastasia''s clone is also the same.


    Though, unlike Evan who doesn''t need to use any energy to transfer things from the shadow storage of his clone to his own shadow storage, Anastasia has to use energy depending on the distance between her essence clone and her original self... And since her essence clone was in the Primordial Shadow Realm, she had to use around thirty percent of her energy just to get this token. If, instead of this small token, she had asked for something big or a higher-level item, she would have had to use even more energy.


    ''Although I didn''t tell him the entire truth, it is not like I am deceiving Searoth. Once master sessfully integrates the Shadow Realm with his core, this poor guy will naturally be able to meet Valtair who will exin everything to him...'' Anastasia thought to herself and waited for Searoth to speak.


    After looking at the token in his hands and thinking about everything for a few minutes, Searoth finally raised his head and looked at Anastasia.


    "There must be a reason Master sent you here, right?" He asked with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing Searoth, Anastasia nodded her head and looked at Evan.


    Seeing Anastasia looking at him, Evan took out the golden scales of the mid-level Rank Six dragon and ced them in front of theva demon.


    "These are..." Searoth raised an eyebrow when he saw the golden scales and immediately recognized they were not normal scales.


    He picked up one of the scales and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Scales of a mid-level Rank Six dragon..." He muttered in a low voice, looking at Evan with his eyes wide open, wondering how a mid-level Rank Two core evolver could have the scales of a Rank Six dragon.


    But when he remembered Evan came with Anastasia, he felt it wasn''t surprising that he had the scales of a Rank Six dragon, after all, it wasn''t difficult for Anastasia to take out the scales of a Rank Six dragon.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm down and asked after a moment.


    "What do you want me to do with these scales?"


    Three hourster... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Do you think he will ept?" Evan asked as he and Anastasia left the valley where the hidden cave was located.


    "I am not sure, but we will find out in a few days when wee to pick up the armour..." Anastasia said with a shake of her head, and both of them flew back towards the Magmara Kingdom.

 Chapter 1019 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 1)

    Chapter 1019 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 1)


    After Evan and Anastasia left, Searoth looked at the golden dragon scales in front of him with a thoughtful expression.


    Earlier, when Evan took out the golden scales, he immediately recognized that they belonged to a light dragon and a mid-level rank six light dragon at that.


    ''The capital of the Gehenna Empire was destroyed by a mid-level Rank Six light dragon a few days ago,'' He thought to himself, a deep frown appearing on his face as he wondered if these scales and the dragon who destroyed the capital were somehow rted.


    As he thought about the light dragon, he suddenly remembered another piece of news that was currently a hot topic among the top factions of Utopia.


    "Many people are saying the Shadow Monarch is still alive and he killed many geniuses in the Tomb of the Ancient," He muttered in a low voice, his mind racing back to the person who hade with Anastasia.


    "Anastasia was also using a fake appearance until she saw me," He muttered and gulped down his saliva. "Could it be that the gentle-looking elf that came with her was the Shadow Monarch?"


    Searoth''s whole body shuddered when this thought came to mind, and for a moment, he even considered running away with the otherva demons.


    In Utopia, the reputation of the Shadow Monarch was quite bad, especially after the Eternal Night incident where he destroyed an entire kingdom.


    Searoth took a deep breath to calm down his heart and after a minute, his blood pressure finally returned to normal.


    "Even if he is really the Shadow Monarch, it''s not like I can run away from here," He said with a sigh and rubbed his round face with both hands.


    If he were alone, it would have been a piece of cake for him to get away, but the problem was that he wasn''t alone.


    Other than him, there were around one hundredva demons as well, and he wasn''t sure he could bring them to another location without getting exposed.


    "Sigh, let''s just hope what they said about Master Valtair is true and they won''t do anything to us," Searoth said after a while and leaned back on the iron chair he was sitting on.


    As he leaned back, he remembered what Anastasia had told him after he agreed to create the armour for Evan.


    "Her offer was quite good, but the problem is, I am not sure whether she was telling the truth or not," Searoth said while shaking his head and stood up from his chair.


    He picked up all the light dragon scales and started to walk towards the ck iron door at the end of the open space.


    "Let''s hope they won''t trouble me if I refuse their offer."


    As Searoth came near the ck iron door, it opened on its own, and once he entered, it closed with a loud sound.


    ***


    After leaving the valley, Evan and Anastasia flew towards Magmara Kingdom and arrived there a few hourster.


    "I need to go with Ashley to deal with some stuff that we will need toplete our n," Anastasia said to Evan once they returned to the Magmara Kingdom.


    "Alright, I will take a look around the Magmara Kingdom in the meantime," Evan nodded when he heard Anastasia.


    Anastasia didn''t say anything upon hearing Evan and disappeared from there.


    Once Anastasia left, Evan looked around for a bit and started to walk in a random direction. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Let''s see if we can find something interesting, right Elora?" He asked in a low voice.


    ''Yes, let''s find interesting food.''


    "Well, I wasn''t talking about food, but anyway..." Evan shook his head with a wry smile on his face when he heard Elora and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    A few hourster, Evan was walking in a market area of Magmara Kingdom while holding two meat skewers in his hands.


    He put one of the meat skewers in his mouth but didn''t bite it. A secondter, a ck-golden light shed around one of the pieces of meat on the skewer, and it disappeared.


    Once the piece of meat was gone, Evan took a bite of the other piece and continued to walk with a look of interest on his face.


    "This ce is really bustling because of that thing, huh..." Hemented lightly as he saw that, in addition to demons, there were Beastkins, Mechadroids, Vampires, and other species of Utopia roaming the market street.


    ''I wonder what kind ofmotion it would cause when they realize the thing all of them came here for is actually a bait,'' Evan mused with a smile on his face and happily toured around the market while talking with Elora.


    About half an hourter, he passed by a street stall but suddenly stopped and looked at the small stall with narrowed eyes.


    He walked towards the stall and saw that the owner was a low-level B-rank demon. The items he was selling were either low-level pills, some herbs, or materials for crafting, all scattered on a small wooden tform in front of him.


    Evan bent down in front of the stall and looked at all the items the demon was selling.


    The B-rank demon just nced at Evan and didn''t care too much about him. From the clothes Evan was wearing, the demon could tell that Evan was rich, and in his opinion, rich people like him wouldn''t buy the low-level items he was selling.


    ''Another rich bastard who came here to waste my time...'' The demon thought and yawned loudly, seemingly thinking about taking a nap.


    Evan didn''t care about the demon, who was definitely not a good salesman and his eyes stopped on a small ck piece of metal that was in the shape of a U.


    Evan didn''t know why, but when he passed by the stall, he felt something attracting him, and after seeing the strange piece of metal, the feeling of attraction intensified even more.


    ''What is this thing?'' He thought inwardly and picked up the metal from the stall.


    After picking up the metal, Evan tried to look at its information, but...


    ---)???


    He just saw some question marks on his status window. Just when Evan was frowning because of seeing the worshiper of the question mark cult again, the question mark that appeared on his status window started to fade, and new information appeared there.

 Chapter 1020 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 2)

    Chapter 1020 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 2)


    ---) A shard of Realm Glyphs.


    ''This is...''


    Evan was stunned when he saw the details of the item in front of him, but he quickly rposed himself and calmly asked the demon in front of him.


    Do you know what this is?"


    Hearing Evan, the B-rank demon looked at him with a bored expression and shook his head.


    "I found it on the outskirts of Magmara Kingdom. It looked like high-quality material, so I brought it with me."


    ''As I thought, unlike me, who can see it''s a shard of Realm Glyph, this guy can''t see its details...'' Evan thought inwardly as he heard the demon and looked at the small shard for a while.


    "How much is it?"


    The demon was surprised when he heard Evan as he couldn''t believe he wanted to buy this seemingly useless-looking thing.


    But he didn''t question why Evan wanted to purchase it and immediately stated its price.


    "One hundred low-level essence stones."


    Hearing the demon, Evan took out a mid-level essence stone from his storage ring and threw it towards him. After giving the essence stone, he stood up and left with the Realm Shard.


    While walking away, Evan''s mind drifted back to his time in Arora World when he had defeated Baphomet''s essence clone in the dungeon.


    ''After killing that essence clone, I received a shard of Realm Glyph as a reward for clearing the dungeon...'' Evan thought to himself, remembering what Anastasia had told him about the Monarch Physique Holders a few days ago.


    "The Monarch Core will create a realm of its own after reaching C-rank..." He muttered in a low voice, wondering if the shard of Realm in his hand was somehow rted to the realm created by the Monarch Core.


    ''If so, then the realm shard in my hands must be rted to the realm that Baphomet''s Monarch Core created. After all, this is the Gehenna Empire, and I don''t think I would find a shard of the realm created by another Monarch''s core here,'' Evan thought and sighed inwardly.


    ''Just what is the use of this realm shard?''


    He wanted to ask Anastasia about it, but remembering she had gone with Ashley to prepare for their uing n, he decided to put this matter to the back of his mind for the time being.


    Since he decided to ask Anastasia about the Realm Shard, he did not absorb it likest time and tried to put it inside his storage ring, but to his surprise, he found he couldn''t ce it inside his storage ring.


    Evan was surprised when he couldn''t put the Realm Shard into his storage ring and tried to ce it into his shadow storage, finally seeding in storing it.


    ''There is definitely something special about this realm shard since I can''t put it inside my storage ring,'' Evan thought after putting away the shard and continued to tour around the Magmara Kingdom alone with Elora, who would asionally ask him to buy something to eat whenever she saw a new dish.


    ''She is really a glutton...'' Evan thought with a smile on his face as he purchased some roasted demonic goat chops from a street stall.


    Although the name of the dish was something that could easily kill anyone''s appetite, while touring around, he heard it was one of the most famous dishes of the Magmara Kingdom.


    The meat of the demonic goat they used was from a special breed of monsters that could only be found near the mountain range located on the outskirts of Magmara Kingdom.


    ''A ce filled with demonic miasma where people below rank one can''t enter easily...'' Evan thought about the ce where the demonic goats lived, and a look of interest shed on his face as he thought about something.


    ording to what he had heard, the mountain range where the demonic goats lived was filled with miasma that was harmful to all beings.


    Even demons below rank one couldn''t enter deep within the mountain range because, despite their resistance to miasma, they would be overwhelmed by it, and their bodies would start to rot because of it.


    ''Bodies starting to rot because of miasma...'' Evan suddenly stopped walking and looked at the light purple-coloured roasted goat chop in his hand with a weird expression.


    ''Since these demonic goats live near the mountain range filled with miasma, does it mean their bodies are also rotten and I am currently about to eat rotten grilled meat?'' Evan thought, and suddenly, his appetite for tasting the famous demonic goat died down.


    ''How''s the taste, Elora?'' Evan first asked Elora, who had just eaten hermb chop.


    ''It''s good, very tasty.''


    ''Is that so...'' Evan looked at the purple-coloured goat chop for a while, but in the end, he decided to let Elora eat it since he didn''t feel like eating it.


    ''Well, it''s not like I was super curious about its taste...'' Evan said to himself and started to walk away from the stall selling roasted demonic goat.


    As he walked away, a small ck-golden light shed around the goat chop he was holding, and it disappeared without leaving any trace.


    After leaving the stall that was selling demonic goat, Evan didn''t tour around the Magmara Kingdom anymore. Instead, he left the kingdom and flew towards the distant mountain range. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Father, where are we going?'' Elora asked in a disappointed voice when Evan left Magmara kingdom as she had been having a great time eating new dishes one after another.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Elora''s disappointed voice.


    ''She has been eating one dish after another for nearly five hours...'' He thought to himself. ''Is there a ck hole or something inside her small stomach?''


    For a moment, he even considered what would have happened if he wasn''t a rich person who had plundered the wealth of many people in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    ''Sooner orter, I would have definitely gone bankrupt if I hadn''t plundered their fortune...'' Evan thought and thenforted Elora.


    "Don''t worry, little glutton. We are going to a ce where you will be able to eat good food," He said, his eyes shining for a moment.


    ''And I might also be able to reach the peak of Rank Two if nothing goes wrong.''

 Chapter 1021 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 3)

    Chapter 1021 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 3)


    Around ten thousand kilometres away from Magmara Kingdom, arge mountain range known as the ck Mountain Range was located. This range was called the ck Mountain Range because it was shrouded in thick ck demonic miasma 24/7.


    At the entrance of the ck Mountain, five elves were camping, roasting a demonic goat to make their lunch.


    Among the five elves, the strongest was at the peak of Rank Three, while the other four were either Rank One or Rank Two.


    "Commander, do you think we will be able to find the culprit? I mean, I don''t think the Bloodmoon Auction House will willingly give us information about the person who provided them Life Water. They have the backing of the Bloodmoon Empire, so we can''t even use force to obtain information," A mid-level Rank Two elf with light green hair asked with a frown.


    The peak Rank Three elf, whom the mid-level Rank Two elf addressed as Commander remained silent upon hearing him.


    "What do you mean they won''t give us information about the person who provided them with Life Water for this auction? Life Water is a precious resource of the elves, and only the Tree of Life can produce it," A Peak Rank One elf who was roasting the demonic goat said with a sneer. "It''s obvious that the person who provided the Life Water for this auction somehow stole it. Even the Bloodmoon Auction House won''t try to protect a thief, right?"


    "I don''t know if they will try to protect him or not, but normally, big auction houses like the Bloodmoon Auction House wouldn''t give the information of their clients to others because it would damage their reputation," The peak Rank Two elf said with a shake of his head and sighed.


    "Who cares about their damn reputation. ording to the information they released, they are going to auction off around half a litre of Life Water. The Tree of Life produces only a litre of Life Water every year, and someone somehow got half a litre," The Peak Rank One Core Evolver who spoke earlier said coldly.


    "It must be the work of someone from inside, so we have to find out the information about the person who provided the Life Water if we don''t want this to happen again in the future." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I don''t think it''s the work of someone from the inside. The people who can approach the Tree of Life are all high officials, and I don''t think they would be daring enough to sell the Life Water to someone else," Another elf who was at the peak of Rank Two spoke when he heard the Peak Rank One elf.


    "You don''t un¡ª"


    "That''s enough..." The Peak Rank One elf was about to say something but was stopped by theirmander, Lavel, who was at the peak of Rank Three.


    "Our main task is to retrieve the Life Water. Getting information about the person who provided it for auction is secondary. If we get the information, that''s good, but if not, then there is no need to worry about it. We just need to bring back the Life Water, and the high officials will take care of the rest."


    Hearing Lavel, all the elves turned silent and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lavel looked at the four elves and sighed inwardly. Honestly, simr to the peak Rank One elf, he also thought that the person who provided the Life Water for auction was someone from the inside.


    ''Even if it''s true and it is the work of someone from the inside, it''s not like people like us can do anything about it...'' Lavel thought and shook his head.


    He knew very well that he and hispanions were just a low-level task force and if they tried to interfere in the work of powerful individuals, they would just invite trouble for themselves.


    After seeing the crowd that came to the Magmara Kingdom for this auction, Lavel already knew that it would be nearly impossible for them to get their hands on the Life Water.


    Even though they brought arge sum of essence stones, many high-level people came to buy the Life Water, so he didn''t have much hope of getting it.


    The only reason he even decided to go to the auction was to show that they tried to get the Life Water but failed because other people bid a higher amount than them.


    ''I hope at the end of everything, we will be able to go back to Elvenshine in one piece...'' Lavel thought, looking at the ck mountain range behind him.


    As he gazed at the mountain range, he suddenly felt something and turned his head to look ahead. The other four elves also sensed something and turned their heads.


    Upon turning, they saw someone flying towards them at rapid speed.


    ''Mid-level Rank Two...'' Feeling the aura of the person flying towards them, Lavel rxed because a mid-level Rank Two person was no threat to his team.


    A few secondster, a gentle-looking elf with shoulder-length ck hair tied in a ponytailnded some distance away from them.


    Lavel and the others were surprised to see that the person was actually an elf, but they didn''t care much about it. It was quitemon to see elves in the Gehenna Empire as many came to visit.


    Evan also noticed Lavel and the others while he was in the air and, like them, he also didn''t care about their presence.


    He was here to try something in the ck mountain range shrouded in ck demonic miasma, so afternding, he ignored the five elves and walked towards the entrance of the ck mountain range.


    "Hmph... Why is this guy acting all haughty? Since we are from the same empire, he should have at least greeted us," The peak Rank One elf who was roasting the goat said in a dissatisfied voice when Evan didn''t even nce at them afternding.


    The other four elves ignored the rank one elf''s grumbling and waited for the goat to cook.


    Just when the demonic goat was about to be cooked and the peak Rank One elf couldn''t stop drooling, a ck golden light shed around the goat, and it disappeared without leaving any traces.


    "What?" Lavel and the others were stunned when their demonic goat suddenly disappeared, and all five of them stood up.


    The peak Rank One elf, who had been almost drooling quickly came back to his senses and his eyes immediately went towards Evan, who had suddenly increased his moving speed.


    "Hey you, stop right there!"

 Chapter 1022 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 4)

    Chapter 1022 A Shard Of Realm Glyphs And Conflict (Part 4)


    "Hey you, stop right there!"


    ''Damn, this glutton...'' Evan sighed inwardly and turned around to look at the five elves who were staring at him with narrowed eyes.


    "What?" He asked in a calm voice, pretending to be innocent and unaware of what had just happened.


    The peak Rank One elf, who was roasting the demonic goat was angry when he saw Evan''s calm expression.


    "Do you think we are fools? Don''t think we didn''t sense the energy waves that you released when our goat disappeared," He shouted in a cold voice.


    Evan knew it was impossible to hide the fact that the disappearance of the goat was somehow rted to him, but he didn''t fluster and replied in the same tone of voice.


    "Look, I know it might sound like an excuse, but it was really an ident. How about this, I''ll just capture another demonic goat for you guys."


    The elves were surprised when Evan admitted that the disappearance of their demonic goat was rted to him as they expected him to deny it. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Although Evan admitted that he was behind the disappearance of their demonic goat and was even willing to capture a new one for them, the peak Rank One Core Evolver wasn''t satisfied.


    "Do you think we can''t capture the demonic goat ourselves?" He asked with a sneer on his face.


    Evan frowned when he heard the peak Rank One elf because he felt this guy was acting too cocky for his own good.


    "If you don''t want another demonic goat, then what else do you want me to do?"


    The peak Rank One elf smiled when he heard Evan and looked at his storage ring.


    "Since we all are elves, I don''t want to embarrass you. How about this, just give us the price of the demonic goat that you stole, and you can leave from here."


    Evan ignored the greedy eyes of the elf who was tantly staring at his storage ring and asked in a calm voice, "How much do you want?"


    "Nothing much, just give us one hundred thousand mid-level Essence Stones and you can leave."


    Hearing the peak Rank One elf, the other four elves frowned because it was embarrassing even for them to ask for one hundred thousand essence stones just for a demonic goat.


    The goat that Elora had just eaten would cost no more than five thousand low-level essence stones in the market, so hearing their teammate asking for one hundred thousand mid-level Essence Stones simply turned them into petty thieves.


    Although the four elves despised the attitude of the peak Rank One elf, they didn''t say anything because he was the one who caught the goat and did all the work to roast it.


    "Heh..." Hearing the elf wanted one hundred thousand mid-level Essence Stones, an amused smile appeared on Evan''s face.


    Honestly speaking, one hundred thousand mid-level Essence Stones were nothing to him, considering he had plundered the wealth of thousands of people in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    If the elf had asked him politely, he might have even given him one million essence stones without thinking, but the way the elf was asking and acting was just triggering Evan the wrong way.


    "I see, one hundred thousand mid-level Essence Stones, huh..." Evan said with a smile on his face, but for some reason, that smile sent a chill down the spines of all five elves, and they all subconsciously took a step back.


    Seeing the fearful look of the elves, Evan sneered and turned around to leave without saying anything.


    He was willing to capture another demonic goat for them since it was essentially his fault that their food disappeared, but after seeing their attitude, he didn''t feel like wasting his time with them.


    "You... Stop right there!" Seeing Evan leaving, all five elves who had felt scared came back to their senses, and the peak Rank One elf shouted in an anger-filled voice.


    However, Evanpletely ignored his shout and continued to walk towards the entrance of the ck mountain range.


    "You bastard..." Seeing Evan ignoring him, the eyes of the peak Rank One elf zed with anger.


    With lightning speed, he took out a ck dagger from his sleeve and threw it towards Evan, who had his back to them.


    The dagger was just fifteen centimetres in size, but it was releasing an ominous aura as if it was coated in a very powerful poison.


    Evan was less than one hundred meters away from the elf, so the dagger reached his position in an instant.


    Seeing the dagger was about to hit Evan, the peak Rank One elf smiled. Even the other four elves shook their heads as all of them knew how dangerous the dagger the peak Rank One elf threw was.


    Even though it was just a beginner-level rank two weapon, the paralysis poison it was coated with was enough to disable even a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Just when the elves were thinking Evan was done for...


    Boom!


    An overwhelming pressure of gravity descended in the area.


    Crack!


    The dagger, which was just mere centimetres away from reaching Evan was immediately crushed to the ground under the pressure of gravity and cracks started to appear all over it.


    Other than the peak Rank Three Core Evolver, who could rtively easily withstand the gravity pressure, the other four elves were immediately pressed to the ground and their bones started making chattering sounds as if they would snap at any moment.


    Evan slowly turned around and looked at the horrified faces of the four elves and the cautious look on Lavel''s face.


    "I really did not want to fight since I just came out of a sh*thole a few days ago where I had to constantly fight against one monster after another, but you..." Evan said as his face turnedpletely indifferent. "...Since you want to act like a piece of sh*t, I wouldn''t mind cleaning you all up."


    As Evan finished speaking, the gravity pressure in the area increased even more, and the ground started to sink.


    The four elves, who were pressed to the ground started to cough up blood and their faces turned deathly pale.


    Lavel was able to handle the gravity pressure without much problem, but looking at his teammates, he knew if he didn''t stop Evan, they wouldn''t be able tost long under such powerful gravity pressure.


    Evan was also wary of Lavel.


    Without using his authorities, it was still difficult for him to face a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, but he wasn''t worried because, for Lavel, he had something special in his mind.


    ''This guy is perfect to test out one of the abilities that my daughter gave me...'' Evan thought inwardly and his ck eyes shed with a hint of golden light.


    The moment Evan''s eyes shed with golden light, the atmosphere of the surroundings changed, and Lavel, who was thinking about stopping Evan felt a fear like never before engulf his body and soul.

 Chapter 1023 Mind Intrusion

    Chapter 1023 Mind Intrusion


    ''Wh-what is this?''


    Lavel dropped to his knees while staring at Evan with his eyes wide open in horror.


    The four elves who were pressed to the ground because of the gravity pressure were also trembling, their eyes filled with endless fear.


    In front of them, Evan stood with an indifferent look on his face, his eyes shing with a hint of golden light and the area behind him had turnedpletely ck.


    In the endless darkness behind him, a blurry silhouette of a person sitting on a throne with heterochromia eyes¡ªone red and one golden¡ªcould be seen.


    Evan was currently using his skill, Fear, butpared to before when there was nothing in the darkness other than the blurry silhouette, now a jet-ck halberd glowing with golden light was hovering right beside the man on the throne.


    The Halberd of Destruction was a soul weapon, so one of its abilities was to affect the spiritual skills used by its wielder.


    Fear was a skill that usually instilled a sense of dread within its target, but now, because of the effect of the Halberd of Destruction, not only was the sense of dread that it instilled in its target increased, but this skill could also directly destroy the soul of the target as long as the target''s spiritual power was lower than Evan''s spiritual power.


    Lavel''s spiritual power was higher than Evan''s, so it was impossible for him to directly destroy his soul using the Fear skill, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t damage his soul.


    As Evan used the Fear skill and Lavel stared at the endless darkness that appeared behind Evan, the sense of dread he was feeling continued to increase, and because of the effect of the Halberd of Destruction, his soul was getting injured with each passing second.


    Evan didn''t target the four elves who were pressed to the ground using the Fear skill because he was sure that if he targeted them just as he was doing with Lavel, their souls would be destroyed in just a few seconds.


    Although Evan didn''t target them, it didn''t mean the Fear skill didn''t affect them. The dreadful spiritual aura that engulfed the surroundings after Evan used the Fear skill still made the four elves so terrified that two Rank One elves lost consciousness in just a few seconds, while the Rank Two elves were trembling in fear, not daring to look at Evan.


    Around thirty secondster, Evan stopped using the Fear skill, and the dreadful aura that engulfed the surroundings disappeared.


    Lavel was already on his knees, but when Evan stopped using the Fear skill, he couldn''t take it anymore and dropped face-first to the ground while panting heavily. His face was pale white from fear, and his aura was inplete disarray, indicating his soul was damaged.


    ''I used around seventy percent of my spiritual power in these thirty seconds...'' Evan thought inwardly, but he was very satisfied with the result.


    Normally, in order to take down a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, he would have to fight a tough battle or use his authorities.


    Now that he took care of a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver just by using seventy percent of his spiritual power, he was very satisfied with it.


    "And this is just one of the abilities of the Halberd of Destruction..." Evan muttered in a low voice, thinking about the information he received when Elora woke up a few days ago.


    When he received information about how the Halberd of Destruction he was carrying was a replica created by one of the abilities of the Halberd, he also received information about the skills that he could use while wielding the Halberd... And among them, the ability that he used to strengthen his spiritual skill was just one of themon skills.


    ''With my current power, I can barely use one or two skills of the Halberd. If I try to use more, the destructive force of the Halberd will definitely harm my body and soul...'' Evan said to himself and walked towards the five elves who had copsed to the ground.


    ''Should I kill them?'' He thought while rubbing his chin, but he felt killing them would only invite trouble for him.


    ''I am sure they came here because of the Life Water. If I kill them now, the elves will immediately be notified that something happened to them, and it might invite some unexpected trouble.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If it were a normal time, he wouldn''t even bat an eye before killing these guys, but now that they were very close to executing their n in the Magmara Kingdom, he didn''t want to do anything that might affect it.


    He doesn''t want to kill them, but at the same time, he can''t let them go either.


    ''Although I have changed my appearance, I still can''t let them go since they will definitely report what happened here to their higher-ups, and I don''t want any unwanted problems,'' Evan said inwardly with a pondering look on his face.


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    "Right, I can do that..." He said and a cold smile appeared on his face. "By doing this, I can even use these guys to create more trouble for the Gehenna Empire."


    Evan used the second effect of the Growth Link skill and took one of Gobu''s skills, Mind Intrusion.


    ---) Mind Intrusion: Using this skill, you can delve into the minds of others, extracting memories or imnting false thoughts. The skill won''t work if the target is two levels above you.


    Mind Intrusion was a skill he had used long ago in Arora World to control one of the people of the Dark Guild for his own use. (I think it was in chap¡ª 506)


    He had imnted false thoughts into that guy''s mind, turning him into his servant, and now he was nning to do the same for the elves.


    Normally, it would have been very difficult for him to affect Lavel since he was a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, but currently, his soul was badly damaged, so it wasn''t difficult for him to affect his mind.


    Moreover, Mind Intrusion is a skill that depends on the level of spiritual power since it affects a person''s mind.


    Evan''s own spiritual power was already slightly higher than that of a normal mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, so even the restriction of the skill that he couldn''t use it against someone who is more than two levels higher than him was useless since Lavel''s spiritual power was at the peak of Rank Three, just one level above him.


    Lavel and the two Rank Two elves were already out of strength because of the effect of the Fear skill, while the two Rank One Core Evolvers were unconscious, so it was very easy for him to use the Mind Intrusion skill on them.


    In just five minutes, he imnted false thoughts into their minds.


    After imnting the false thoughts, he summoned Elysia and asked her to heal them a bit.


    Under Elysia''s healing, other than Lavel, whose soul was damaged, the other four elves returned to normal in just a few minutes. Once they were healed, all five of them kneeled in front of him without saying anything.


    "Go back to the Magmara Kingdom for now..." Evan said to Lavel and the others with a smile on his face. "I will contact you guys in a few days."


    Hearing Evan, Lavel and the others didn''t say anything and immediately left the ck Mountain Range, heading back to the Magmara Kingdom.

 Chapter 1024 Energy Devouring

    Chapter 1024 Energy Devouring


    After sending away Lavel and the others, Evan smiled slightly and turned around to look at the entrance of the ck Mountain Range.


    ''With the help of these five elves, the chaos that we are going to cause will be even bigger...'' He thought to himself and walked towards the mountain range shrouded in ck miasma.


    As he approached the entrance of the ck mountains, a sudden thought came to his mind.


    ''''Now that I think about it carefully... doesn''t it feel like me, Anastasia, ric, Sylvan, and Ashley are the members of a hidden viin organization who came here to throw the world into chaos?'''' Evan muttered in a low voice and realized they fulfilled most of the conditions for being members of a hidden viin organization.


    They came from a hidden world that no one was aware of. They were using skills to control people''s minds and using those controlled people to scheme against even more people to cause trouble for the world.


    ''So we are simr to the final bosses who are out to destroy this world, huh...'' Evan thought and felt he was being influenced by Azroth, who most of the time thought about destroying the world in different ways.


    "Nah, I am just overthinking. There is no way I am like that guy. I am the true embodiment of peace..." Evan said to himself and stopped thinking about these things.


    Soon, he stopped in front of the entrance of the ck Mountain Range, and even though it was thin at the entrance, he could still see the churning sea of ck miasma.


    "Now let''s see if I can reach the peak of Rank Two here or not..." He muttered and entered the ck mountain range.


    Twenty minutester...


    Evan had walked a few kilometres deep within the ck Mountain Range. The ground around him was rocky, and his surroundings were filled with ck miasma.


    If he were a normal Rank Two Core Evolver, the miasma around him would have definitely limited his vision to just a few hundred meters, but because of his high spiritual power and his excellent vision, he could easily perceive everything within a few kilometres around him.


    "This should be a good ce..." After walking for five more minutes, he suddenly stopped and looked at the ck miasma around him that had be thicker than before.


    He took a deep breath and stretched out the palm of his right hand.


    "Energy Devouring!"


    He said and green vines, filled with sharp thorns came out of his palm and pierced the ground and rocky surface of the mountain around him.


    After piercing the mountain surface and the ground around him, the green vines started to glow and a suction force emanated from them, rapidly absorbing the demonic miasma from the surroundings.


    Once the vines absorbed the miasma, they started to convert it into energy and sent it towards his core.


    Evan used the Energy Devouring skill for around five minutes, and after five minutes, he shook his head and stopped using the skill.


    "It''s the same, huh..." He muttered in a low voice and sighed.


    When Evan was in Arora World, the Energy Devouring skill was one of the most important skills to him because he needed a veryrge amount of energy to advance in ranks.


    Without the Energy Devouring skill, it would have taken him a long time to reach S rank since he had to improve the rank of two cores when he was in Arora World.


    But thanks to Energy Devouring, he was able to shorten the time needed to advance as he didn''t need to absorb cores to increase the rank of his core.


    But aftering to Utopia, the Energy Devouring skill became quite useless to him.


    The reason for this was the World Essence and the Conceptual Energy. The level of World Essence and Conceptual Energy was very high, making it difficult for the Energy Devouring skill to absorb them in a short time.


    After trying the skill, he found that absorbing a beginner-level Rank One monster would take him around three days, and if that monster started to convert its world essence into conceptual energy, this time would increase even more.


    Waiting for three days just to absorb a beginner-level Rank One monster was simply impossible for Evan, so he didn''t try to use this skill to increase the rank of his core.


    He also tried to use it on a Rank Two monster and the result made himpletely speechless because he realized absorbing the body of a beginner-level Rank Two monster using Energy Devouring would take him at least three months or more.


    Instead of wasting a few months absorbing energy from the body of a Rank Two monster, Evan felt cultivating in essence mines was way more useful, so he never used Energy Devouring to increase the rank of his core. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But when he heard about the ck Mountain Range earlier, he felt he might be able to absorb this demonic miasma using the Energy Devouring skill.


    After all, he knew his race, Eltharon, was deeply rted to demons. But unfortunately, simr to what happened with monsters, although Energy Devouring could absorb the miasma and turn it into energy to increase the rank of his core, the process was very slow.


    "I had expected that it might not work since this demonic miasma is also somewhat simr to the conceptual energy in a way, but still..." Evan said and shook his head.


    "It looks like I will have to use the second method," He muttered as his shadow started to shake and some shadow undeads like Eclipse, Vc, Kazil, and a few others who were good at stealth came out of his shadow storage.


    "You know what to do, right?" He asked his shadow undeads, who nodded their heads and immediately scattered in different directions of the ck Mountain Range.


    "I didn''t want to do this but well..." Evan muttered and his lips arched upwards in an amused smile. "It looks like the people of Magmara Kingdom will soon face a shortage of demonic goats for a while."

 Chapter 1025 Anderson Bloodworth

    Chapter 1025 Anderson Bloodworth


    Inside The Star City, within the Main Auction House of the Bloodmoon Auction House...


    A 210 cm tall man, wearing a red suit with a royal purple outline was walking with a cold look on his face. The man had short ck hair, red eyes, and pale white skin as if he had no blood in his body and was suffering from anaemia.


    In front of him, a woman was walking, leading him deep inside the Bloodmoon Auction House. Although the woman''s face was calm, her hands were trembling from time to time, indicating she was not asposed as she appeared.


    After a minute, the woman brought the man in front of a room and opened its door for him while bowing respectfully.


    The man didn''t even nce at her and entered the room with the same cold expression on his face. Once he entered, the woman closed the door and sighed in relief while wiping the invisible sweat from her forehead.


    ''Damn, so that''s the kind of pressure that Rank Six Core Evolvers naturally release...'' The woman thought and silently left.


    Inside the room, when the door opened and the man entered, Leopold, who was already inside stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "Thanks foring, Duke Anderson," He said in a calm voice.


    Anderson Bloodworth, one of the Dukes of the Bloodmoon Empire nodded his head at Leopold and sat down on the couch opposite him.


    Once Anderson sat down, Leopold walked towards him and poured a blood-red liquid into a wine ss for him. After pouring the liquid, he went back and sat down on the couch opposite Anderson.


    For the first few seconds, neither of them spoke anything. After about ten seconds, Anderson lifted the ss of red liquid from the table in front of him and asked after taking a sip,


    "So, did you get the thing I asked you?" (In chap¡ª 887 I briefly mentioned the meeting between Leopold and Anderson)


    His voice was cold and indifferent as if he didn''t care too much about the question, but the shaking of the red liquid within the ss he was holding said otherwise.


    "I have, Duke, but there is a small problem," Leopold nodded his head upon hearing Anderson.


    Anderson showed a delighted expression when he heard the first half of the sentence, but a frown appeared on his cold face when he heard the second half.


    "What kind of problem?"


    "It''s not a big deal..." Leopold said with a shake of his head when he saw the frown on Anderson''s face. "It''s just that we will have to go to the Magmara Kingdom to get that thing."


    "Magmara Kingdom?" Anderson raised an eyebrow when he heard Leopold.


    "Yes, our branch of Bloodmoon Auction in the Magmara Kingdom received around half a litre of Life Water from someone for auction just a few days ago. If you want to get the Life Water, you will have to go to the Magmara Kingdom and participate in the auction."


    Anderson frowned when he heard Leopold and tapped his finger on the side of the sofa. After a minute, he asked in a calm voice.


    "Have you verified the authenticity of the Life Water?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it being fake. We have already verified it, and it is indeed real Life Water."


    "Hmmm..." Anderson made a thoughtful expression and asked after a moment, "Do you think I can directly buy the Life Water? I can pay its owner more than he could earn from auctioning it."


    Leopold smiled apologetically when he heard Anderson and shook his head.


    "Forgive me, Duke, but we can''t do that. The person who provided the Life Water for auction has actually spread the news about it among all the factions. If we suddenly cancel the auction of the Life Water, it will severely affect us."


    It was actually aplete lie. The news about the Life Water was spread by the people of the Bloodmoon Auction House since it was one of themands that he received from Anastasia.


    Anderson''s expression changed when he heard the news that the Life Water had already spread among other factions, and he asked in a serious voice.


    "What''s the current situation in Magmara Kingdom?"


    Leopold smiled warily when he heard Anderson and replied in a low voice.


    "From the manager of the auction house in the Magmara Kingdom, I heard new people from other factions are arriving there every day, and most of them are there for the Life Water."


    "Are there any strongpetitors out there?" Anderson asked as the frown on his face deepened.


    Leopold nodded his head when he heard Anderson and said in a serious voice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "There are indeed many powerful people who areing for the Life Water, but if I have to say the strongest person who mightpete for the Life Water against you, then I would say it should be Halphas." (Halphas¡ª the mid-level Rank Six Demon)


    "Halphas?" Anderson''s eyes narrowed when he heard Leopold. "He wants the Life Water because of Raum (The beginner-level rank six demon who got injured by the Light Dragon), right?"


    "Yes," Leopold nodded when he heard Anderson.


    "The current Gehenna Empire is very unstable because of their situation with the Dragon Inds and Baphomet''s disappearance. Raum is one of their strongest demons, so it is natural that they will try to get the Life Water at all costs so that they can heal him and stabilize the condition of their empire a bit."


    A cold light shed in Anderson''s eyes when he heard Leopold. When Leopold told him about the auction earlier, he had thought about sending one of his subordinates to get the Life Water, but after hearing that Halphas would also be there, he changed his mind because he was afraid that even if his subordinate sessfully bought the Life Water, there might be a chance that Halphas would use force to get his hands on it.


    ''I can''t lose this chance since there are not many items that contain bountiful life force like Life Water...'' Anderson thought as the image of his dead son appeared in his mind.


    "When is the auction?" He asked Leopold in a cold voice.


    Hearing Anderson, a hidden smile appeared on Leopold''s face.


    "Ten days... The Life Water will be auctioned off after ten days."

 Chapter 1026 Shocked Ashley

    Chapter 1026 Shocked Ashley


    Far away from the Magmara Kingdom, in a secluded ce within the wilderness... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Two beautiful women were carving some strange patterns on the ground.


    One of the women had long, light green hair, red eyes, and her fair skin was adorned with a bark-like texture that gave her a natural beauty. She was wearing a simple long dress and was looking at the drawn patterns on the ground carefully.


    "It''s done..." Suddenly, the woman with green hair heard a voice and looked at the second woman, who was nodding her head in satisfaction afterpleting the patterns on the ground.


    The second woman had long jet-ck hair, ck eyes, and she was wearing a ck dress.


    Seeing the ck-haired woman finish the patterns, the green-haired woman walked to her and looked at the ground with a surprised expression on her face.


    "You just saw me creating this formation once, but you already learned it..." Ashley said in a voice filled with admiration, looking at Anastasia as if she were her idol.


    Anastasia smiled proudly when she heard Ashley and shamelessly praised herself.


    "Of course, I am one of the smartest people in Utopia. It''s a piece of cake for me to learn something like this."


    Although Anastasia''s words were narcissistic, Ashley couldn''t disagree, so she nodded her head.


    "Indeed, to learn a space formation of this level after seeing it just once... You are really smart. Looks like Grandpa was right, wisdom reallyes with age."


    Anastasia was quite happy when she heard the first half of Ashley''s sentence, but when she heard the second half, her proud smile stiffened and she looked at Ashley with a twitching mouth.


    ''This girl... She wants to pick a fight with me, right?''


    Ashley didn''t notice Anastasia''s stiffened smile and ced her hand on the patterns she had drawn on the ground.


    After cing her hands on them, she took a deep breath and silver light shed around her as she started to imbue the patterns with the conceptual energy of space.


    As the conceptual energy of space flowed through the patterns, they lit up with a bright light and the space around Anastasia and Ashley started to shake.


    Around five minutester, the space around them did not change, but both of them could feel that a few thousand kilometres of area around them waspletely isted from the outside world as if they were in a small dimension.


    "Good, it''s also working just fine..." Ashley nodded her head when she felt the area waspletely isted from the outside world and stopped pouring her conceptual energy of space into the patterns.


    As she stopped, the shining patterns on the ground dimmed, but a faint light was still shining within them, maintaining the small dimension.


    "Finally, we have created two formations for both of them..." Ashley said after stopping the flow of energy.


    She stood up from the ground and looked at Anastasia. "Should we go back?"


    Hearing Ashley, Anastasia shook her head.


    "No, we need to create three more space istion formations around the formation we just created."


    "What?" Ashley was dumbfounded when she heard Anastasia and looked at her with a nk expression.


    "What do you mean by we need to create three more formations around this one? Isn''t one more than enough?"


    Anastasia smirked when she heard Ashley and asked in an amused voice.


    "Do you think I am like ric and Sylvan? This formation might be able to handle their power, but it will copse in just a few seconds the moment I take action."


    Ashley was stunned when she heard Anastasia and frowned.


    "Didn''t we test the first formation that we created earlier? That formation was easily able to handle Grandpa and ric''s power. Although you are stronger than them, I don''t think it will be a problem for the formation to handle your power for around ten minutes or so."


    Ashley was quite confident in the space istion formation she created. Although it was not as good as the defence formation that covered the capital of the Gehenna Empire, it was still one of the best space formations she could create, and even a Peak Rank Six Core Evolver would take at least a minute to break it.


    She knew Anastasia was powerful, but from her aura, she also knew that for some reason, she couldn''t use her full power, so she didn''t think they would need to create three more istion formations around the formation they just created.


    Anastasia shook her head at Ashley''s doubtful voice and asked her to activate the formation once again.


    Although Ashley was confused, she didn''t refuse and poured her energy into the formation once again.


    When Anastasia felt the formation was fully activated, she took a deep breath and her ck eyes started to change.


    "Feel this..." She said to Ashley as her pupils turned vertical in shape and their colour changed from ck to deep yellow, resembling the eyes of a beast.


    At the same time, she used the Soul Resonance skill and her aura started to increase. Two ck horns with red patterns grew on her head, her hands turned into sharp dragon''s ws, and a long tail filled with sharp spikes protruded from her back and without holding back, she fully released her aura.


    Rumble!


    As she released her aura after activating the Soul Resonance ability, the entire space istion formation started to shake.


    Ashley, who was just a meter away from Anastasia felt the aura released by her and her face turned pale white.


    Anastasia wasn''t even targeting her, but she felt as if an immovable mountain was pressing on her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    In just a few seconds, the istion space formation that could even stop a peak Rank Six Core Evolver for a minute started to copse.


    Feeling Anastasia''s aura, Ashley was so terrified that she even stopped pouring her energy into the formation. Looking at Anastasia, she felt as if she were looking at a dangerous beast that could kill her with a snap of its fingers.


    Just when Ashley was on the verge of a mental breakdown, the terrifying aura that covered the entire space istion formation disappeared and Anastasia''s appearance returned to normal.


    After returning to her normal form, Anastasia looked at Ashley, who was trembling on the ground and asked with a smile on her face.


    "Now... should we start creating three more formations around this one?"


    Hearing Anastasia, Ashley stood up on her trembling legs and shook her head with a serious look on her face.


    "Not three... we are going to create five more, or I''m afraid you will destroy the entire formation with just one attack and our n will fail."

 Chapter 1027 Miasma Conversion

    Chapter 1027 Miasma Conversion


    In the deeper area of the ck Mountain Range, Evan sat atop a giant rock, looking at the dozens of dead bodies of Demonic Goats that his shadow undeads were bringing for him from time to time.


    The area around him was shrouded in deep ck demonic miasma, and because the bodies of the Demonic Goats were also filled with miasma, its density around him was increasing with each passing second.


    After waiting for a while, Evan saw Eclipse returning with three more Demonic Goats, cing their bodies in front of him.


    ''Now there are one hundred and fifty one Demonic Goats here,'' Evan thought inwardly, looking at the mountain of Demonic Goat bodies before him.


    Most of the dead Demonic Goats that his shadow undeads brought ranged from F rank to B rank, with some asionally reaching A or S rank, as it was very difficult for the Demonic Goats to reach Rank One.


    Evan''s shadow undeads had been hunting them for nearly six hours, but none had encountered a Rank One Demonic Goat.


    Seeing there were now more than one hundred and fifty demonic goats in front of him, Evan took a deep breath and his eyes turned sharp.


    "Let''s start..." He said and summoned a few of his shadow undeads, ordering them to search for the cores within the bodies of the demonic goats.


    In just a few minutes, his shadow undeads checked the bodies of all the Demonic Goats and found thirty-three cores.


    Evan frowned when he saw there were just thirty three cores and sighed.


    "Hunt a few more..." He sent a message to Kazil and the others who were still within the ck Mountain Range, asking them to hunt more Demonic Goats.


    Around four hourster, his shadow undeads returned with around one hundred and twenty Demonic Goats.


    Simr to before, they looked for the cores and this time, his luck was better than before as he found thirty-seven cores. Now he had a total of seventy cores of the demonic goats, ranging from F rank to S rank.


    "These cores should be enough..." Evan muttered with a serious look on his face and took a deep breath.


    He used the wind maniption skill to hold all seventy cores in front of him and his eyes turned sharp.


    Using the growth link skill, he first took Nekros''s size maniption skill and then Gobu''s Authority, Reality Bending.


    Using the size maniption skill, he increased the size of his head, turning it into a giant balloon. At the same time, he activated Reality Bending Authority. (Evan used the Reality Bending Authority for the first time in Chap¡ª 775)


    ---) Reality Bending (Authority): Upon activation, you can manipte the probability of something happening to some extent. This Authority can be used once every two months. (The reality-bending authority can be evolved if certain conditions are met.)


    When Evan was a low-level hunter in the Arora World and had just acquired his Monarch Physique, he once bought many F rank cores in the hope of getting many new skills.


    But at that time, even after absorbing more than one hundred F rank cores, he did not get any skills.


    Evan was quite confused at that time, butter, he found out he couldn''t get skills by absorbing cores that were lower rank than his own core.


    This meant that, for his current self, if he wanted to acquire new skills, he had to absorb the cores of monsters that were mid-level Rank Two or above.


    The probability of acquiring skills by absorbing the cores of monsters below mid-level Rank Two was zero.


    However, to solve the problem of his slow absorption of the Demonic Miasma, Evan needed one of the skills of the demonic goats, who could freely live in the ck Mountain Range despite the miasma.


    The skill that allowed the demonic goats to survive in the ck Mountain Range was called, Miasma Conversion.


    This passive skill automatically converted the demonic miasma that the demonic goats absorbed into energy that they could use to improve themselves.


    Evan wanted this passive skill so that he could handle the Demonic Miasma more easily and increase the conversion speed of the miasma into energy. At the same time, he felt that this skill would be of great help to him in the future because his race, Eltharon, was somehow rted to demons.


    Although Evan desired the Miasma Conversion skill, the probability of acquiring it from the cores of demonic goats ranging from F to S was zero.


    Therefore, he used the Reality Bending skill to improve the probability of obtaining the skill from low-level cores.


    Even after using the Reality Bending Authority, Evan realized he could only increase the probability of getting the skill from zero to just two percent. Although the probability was very low, he was not irritated but instead surprised, as he had thought he would only be able to increase it to one percent at best.


    ''Even though it''s not high, it should be enough...'' Evan thought and tossed all seventy cores that he had collected from the demonic goats into his giant mouth at the same time.


    The moment Evan tossed the cores into his mouth, they turned into energy and rushed towards his Primordial Monarch Core. The energy of the cores was absorbed by his Primordial Monarch Core, and with his balloon-like face, Evan waited for the result.


    Around three secondster, the energy of all the cores was fully absorbed by his Primordial Monarch Core and the next second...


    (You have acquired the passive skill, Miasma Conversion.)


    A notification appeared in front of his eyes.


    Seeing the notification, Evan''s lips arched upwards and he sighed in relief, having sessfully obtained the skill.


    As Evan acquired the skill, he felt something changing within his body. It was a very strange feeling, and he couldn''t describe it because it was the first time he felt his body changing somehow due to acquiring a skill.


    Just when Evan was wondering what was happening, another notification shed in front of his eyes, surprising him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    (The syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe has increased by one percent.)

 Chapter 1028 Beginning Of Auction (Part 1)

    Chapter 1028 Beginning Of Auction (Part 1)


    (The Syncretization between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe has increased by one percent)


    ---) Current Syncretization between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 62%


    Evan was surprised when he saw the sudden notification in front of him.


    "It increased just because I acquired a passive skill..." Evan muttered in a low voice, wondering what the rtionship was between the increased syncretization rate and the Miasma Conversion skill.


    ''Could it be because of the rtionship between my race Eltharon and the demons?''


    Normally, only demons can handle the miasma. It is very hard for people of other races to handle the miasma unless their rank is very high.


    But if the concentration of miasma in a single ce is very high, even the high-level core evolvers of other races wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    For Evan, the density of the miasma in the ck Mountain Range was not a problem since it wasn''t to the point where it could affect him.


    But if the density of the miasma in the ck Mountain Range had been three or four times greater than the current density, it would have been very difficult for him to handle it.


    However, after acquiring the passive skill Miasma Conversion, he felt as if he could easily handle any amount of miasma. It was like this skill had fundamentally changed his body, making it suitable to handle the Demonic Miasma.


    "This syncretization thing always catches me off guard since I still don''t know what the criteria are to increase its rate," Evan muttered while rubbing his temples and shook his head. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He summoned back all of his shadow undeads and stopped using the size maniption skill.


    The moment he stopped using the skill, his giant balloon-like head returned to normal, and he put away all the demonic goats inside his shadow storage.


    After putting away the demonic goats, he took a step forward and disappeared from the ce he was standing.


    Around five kilometres away from his previous location, Evan appeared in an open area where the demonic miasma was even thicker than hisst location.


    Looking at the demonic miasma around him, Evan took a deep breath and used the Energy Devouring skill once again.


    As the thorn-filled vines came out of his palm and pierced the ground around him, the demonic miasma around him started to churn like seawater. The deep green vines glowed with a sharp light and started to absorb the churning miasma.


    For the first few seconds, the speed at which the devouring vines were converting the miasma into energy to increase the level of his core was simr to before.


    But as time passed, his passive skill Miasma Conversion started to work, and the conversion speed of the devouring vines dramatically increased.


    The churning sea of miasma within the ck Mountain Range shook, and all the ck miasma started to rush towards the devouring vines without stopping.


    Evan''s speed of absorbing and converting the miasma into energy became so fast that he had to stop thinking about anything else and focus only on the energy that was rushing towards his core.


    ''Damn, I never thought just a single skill would bring such a dramatic change...'' Evan thought with a joyful look on his face and continued to absorb the miasma.


    In just five minutes, the churning sea of miasma in the few kilometres of the area around him thinned to the point that even people who were below C rank could enter there without any problem.


    "I need to change the ce..." Evan muttered when he saw the miasma around him be very thin and immediately changed his location, moving a few kilometres away.


    After changing his location, he once again used the Energy Devouring skill and simr to before, in just a few minutes, he absorbed all the miasma from that area as well.


    By absorbing the demonic miasma and turning it into pure energy, the rank of Evan''s core continued to increase.


    Feeling the advancement of his core, Evan couldn''t help but smile joyfully. The speed at which the rank of his core was increasing was tens of times faster than increasing it normally.


    ''I wonder what kind of face people who absorb the world essence while sitting in the same ce like monks would make if they saw me increasing the rank of my core like this...'' Evan thought inwardly and once again changed his location.


    In the ck mountain range, other than Evan, there were other people as well, who came there to catch demonic goats to earn some money by selling them, and they noticed the strange phenomenon happening within the deeper area of the ck Mountain Range.


    Looking from a distance, it looked as if the sea of ck miasma within the deeper area was being devoured by something and the density of the miasma there was decreasing at a rapid speed.


    Although the people who came there were curious as to what was going on within the deeper area of the mountain range, they didn''t dare to go there.


    Most of the people who came there were low level and just wanted to catch some demonic goats to earn some money, so they didn''t care too much about the anomaly and continued their search for the demonic goats.


    Just like this, two days passed by.


    "I still need a little more energy before I can reach the peak of Rank Two..." Evan, who was standing in the middle of a deste area muttered with a frown on his face.


    He looked around and saw that the ck Mountain Range, which was previously shrouded in demonic miasma now looked like a normal mountain range.


    "It seems I can''t reach the peak of Rank Two for the time being..." Evan said, but he didn''t look disappointed because he could feel that the miasma he had absorbed was slowly recovering and the ck Mountain Range would return to its previous state in less than fifteen days.


    ''There must be something in this ck Mountain Range; otherwise, it would have been impossible for the demonic miasma that I absorbed to recover so quickly,'' He thought inwardly and wanted to look for the source of the miasma, but using his spiritual senses, he could feel that the disappearance of the miasma had attracted many people to the ck Mountain Range, and it would not be good for him to stay there any longer.


    "I will look for the source of this miasma afterpleting what we came here for..." Evan said to himself and disappeared from the ck Mountain Range, going back towards the Magmara Kingdom.

 Chapter 1029 Beginning Of Auction (Part 2)

    Chapter 1029 Beginning Of Auction (Part 2)


    Leaving the ck Mountain Range, Evan returned to the Magmara Kingdom.


    After arriving, he went to the hotel they had booked to meet with Anastasia and the others.


    He had spent two days in the ck Mountain Range, so he assumed Anastasia, Ashley, and the others would have already returned afterpleting their tasks. However, when he returned to the hotel, he found that all four of them were still not back.


    "Strange, they just needed to create two formations, so why aren''t they back yet..." Evan muttered to himself, wondering if all four of them had gone out for a walk aftering back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thinking they might be out, he took out hismunication crystal and tried calling Anastasia. But when he called her, he realized he couldn''t contact her.


    Evan frowned when he wasn''t able to contact her, but the frown on his face soon rxed as he thought about something.


    "Looks like she''s inside a space istion formation..." He said to himself and shook his head.


    He knew that Anastasia''s power was very high, so he didn''t think she would encounter any danger. Moreover, she was with Sylvan, Ashley, and ric. Other than Ashley, all three of them were Rank Six Core Evolvers, so it was simply impossible for anyone to harm them with that kind of lineup.


    ''Moreover, Ashley''s understanding of thew of space is very high, so it wouldn''t be difficult for them to get away even if they met some kind of unforeseen circumstance,'' Evan thought and slumped down on his bed in his room. As he did, Elora came out of his soul space and sat on his stomach, looking at him with puppy eyes.


    Evan sighed when he saw this and looked at the table beside his bed. Pressing on top of the table, he summoned a holographic screen showing the different kinds of food the hotel had to offer.


    "Go ahead and order whatever you want," He said to Elora after activating the holographic screen.


    Seeing the images of the food on the menu, Elora immediately leapt towards it and started to order one dish after another.


    Evan looked at the small red-haired girl and wondered what kind of race Elora belonged to.


    ''From the small details that Azroth spoke of, I can tell she used to be quite powerful since, ording to him, she once terrorized the entire Origin Universe...'' He thought inwardly, looking at Elora who was already drooling.''


    Seeing her drooling, Evan suddenly thought of something and his expression turned strange.


    ''I didn''t think about it before, but isn''t Elora a weapon spirit? How can she eat food like normal people if Azroth turned her into a weapon spirit?''


    Evan had read a few things about weapon spirits, but none of the texts he had read ever mentioned that weapon spirits could eat like normal people.


    ''Is it normal, or is Elora special in this regard?'' He wondered and decided to ask Anastasia once she came back.


    Soon, the food Elora had ordered arrived on the table. The table had a small teleportation formation engraved on it so the hotel staff could send the food directly to their room.


    Seeing the table full of food, Elora''s drool overflowed and she started to eat without hesitation.


    Seeing Elora eating like a hungry child who hadn''t eaten anything for almost a week, Evan shook his head and asked her.


    "Elora, do you want to meet your uncle Biscuit?"


    Hearing Evan, Elora stopped eating and furiously nodded her head with her mouth still stuffed with rice.


    "Are you trying to be a squirrel or something?" Evanughed when he saw Elora''s stuffed mouth and wiped the rice that was stuck to her face. "Since you want to meet him, we will go kidnap him after a few days and bring him back with us."


    The Tomb of the Ancient was near the Boundless Ocean, and when Azroth expelled all the monsters and people from the Tomb, they all appeared within the surroundings of the ocean.


    The Gehenna Empire was not far away from the Boundless Ocean, and since he arrived in the Magmara Kingdom, he could feel his connection with Biscuit.


    Hearing Evan, Elora showed a joyful expression and continued to eat. In her mind, she was thinking she would finally get back her chef.


    Seeing Elora busy eating, Evan didn''t disturb her any further and sat down on the bed. He looked at his status window and checked his current understanding of Void Energy.


    ---) Current understanding of Void Energy: 27.96%


    It had been almost a month since he came out of the Tomb of the Ancient, and he had focused on increasing his understanding of Void Energy.


    He didn''t use the void crystals he found in the void space of the tomb, as he was nning to use them during theter stages.


    The more he increased his understanding of Void Energy, the harder it became to progress further. If he used them now, it would be a waste since they could be more useful during theter stages when increasing his understanding of Void Energy would be even more difficult.


    Although he didn''t use the void crystals and just cultivated normally, he still increased his understanding of Void Energy by another 1.96%, which was quite fast considering he spent only one or two hours each day on it.


    "Now I am just a little bit away from reaching the peak of Rank Two. Once I reach the peak of Rank Two, I will need to increase my understanding of Void Energy to 75% if I want to break through to Rank Three," Evan muttered with a pondering look on his face and closed his eyes, deciding to increase his understanding of Void Energy for the rest of the time he had left before the auction.


    Two days after Evan came back from the ck Mountain Range, Anastasia and the others also returned to the hotel.


    However, upon seeing that he was busy increasing his understanding of Void Energy, no one disturbed him.


    Just like this, the remaining days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the auction arrived.

 Chapter 1030 Snake Bi*ch!

    Chapter 1030 Snake Bi*ch!


    "Elora, stay inside my soul space for today and don''t try to do anything, alright?" Evan said to Elora while patting her head.


    He was about to go to the auction house where the Life Water would be auctioned, and he knew many powerful people, including Anderson and Halphas would be there.


    He didn''t want Elora to cause any trouble in their presence as she had done in the ck Mountain Range.


    "Okay, Father," Elora responded obediently upon hearing Evan.


    Although her mentality was somewhat simr to a child''s, she also knew that today Evan and the others were going to do something important.


    After finishing the cake that Anastasia made for her, she silently went back inside Evan''s soul space.


    "Shall we go?" Once Elora returned to his soul space, Evan looked at Anastasia, who was also munching on a cake.


    "Okay," Anastasia nodded and quickly finished her cake. Once she finished, both of them left the hotel, heading towards the Bloodmoon Auction House in their fake appearances.


    Sylvan, Ashley, and ric formed another group and went to the Auction House ahead of them. They decided not to go together because even though they hid their auras, they wanted to stay cautious and avoid attracting attention.


    "So, should we go and tame that snake bitch after this is over?" Anastasia asked Evan while they were walking towards the Auction House.


    Evan''s mouth twitched uncontrobly when he heard Anastasia and he looked at her with a speechless expression.


    "I say, do you think she is a normal snake monster that we can tame whenever we want?"


    Anastasia snorted when she heard Evan and replied disdainful voice.


    "Don''t insult the normal snake monsters. Normal snakes at least have some dignity, but that snake bitch will start to wiggle her tail in front of you the moment you show power surpassing hers."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia''s disdainful voice and asked curiously.


    "You''re speaking as if you''ve seen her submit to someone else before."


    Anastasia smirked when she heard Evan and looked at him with yful eyes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing her yful look, Evan was taken aback and a thought came to his mind.


    "Don''t tell me..." He muttered in a stunned voice, his mouth slightly open.


    Seeing Evan''s stunned look, Anastasia nodded her head.


    "Yes, that bitch once tried to mess with you in the past, and you bitch-pped her to the point that she kneeled in front of you and started to beg for mercy," She said whileughing happily as if she were remembering the best drama she had ever seen.


    "This¡ª" Evan waspletely speechless when he heard Anastasia and didn''t know what to say.


    ''To think one of the Monarchs would have this kind of personality...'' He muttered inwardly, thinking about Akasha, whom Anastasia was referring to as snake bitch.


    ''From some of the memories that I had seen in my dreams, I knew there was a problem between Akasha and Anastasia, but I didn''t expect their enmity to run so deep that she even refused to address her by name...''


    Evan shook his head, thinking about what had happened a few days ago after Anastasia came back from creating the space istion formations.


    When Anastasia returned, Evan had shown her the shard of Realm Glyphs he had acquired and asked her if she knew anything about it.


    Unfortunately, Anastasia said Realm Glyphs were exclusive to Monarch Physique Holders, so she didn''t have any knowledge about them.


    Although she didn''t know anything about the Realm Glyphs, she said other Monarchs must have information about them. Thus, she suggested they should go and tame Akasha to get information about the Realm Glyphs.


    Although it''s been a few days, Evan still remembered the sadistic smile Anastasia showed when she spoke about taming Akasha.


    ''I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that poor Lamia is going to suffer quite a bit in the future...'' Evan thought to himself, looking at Anastasia, who was smiling strangely, apparently still thinking about what she would do with her after taming her.


    ''Damn, no matter what kind of race they belong to, women are all scary...'' He thought and decided never to annoy Anastasia because her sadistic smile gave him a very creepy feeling.


    When Anastasia noticed Evan was looking at her strangely because of the way she was smiling, she coughed in embarrassment and decided to change the subject.


    "Let''s stop talking about that bitch for now. I recently received news from my essence clone that is inside the Shadow Realm that the army of demons who were stationed outside the Shadow Realm, ready tounch an attack started to retreat."


    Evan wasn''t surprised by this news as he already expected the demons to stop their n of attacking the Shadow Realm for the time being because of their situation with the Dragon Inds.


    "What about the dragons? There were also some dragons who were going to join the demons in the attack, right?"


    Anastasia nodded and said with a smile, "They were indeed nning to join the demons, but because of recent events, all the dragons who were nning to join the attack left as well and returned to the Dragon Inds."


    "I see..." Evan nodded hearing Anastasia, thinking now that the demons and dragons were backing away from the Shadow Realm, he could go there without much problem.


    As Evan was contemting whether he should go to the Shadow Realm, they arrived at the Bloodmoon Auction House, where the auction was going to be held.


    "There are a lot of people, huh..." Anastasia muttered in a low voice, looking at the crowd heading towards the auction house.


    "You were the one who asked that guy to spread the news about the Life Water, so it''s natural there will be a lot of peopleing for the auction," Evan said with a shake of his head when he heard her.


    "It was necessary to spread the news about the Life Water to proceed with our n..." Anastasia said and looked in a certain direction. "Look, one of thembs is already here to get ughtered."


    Evan followed Anastasia''s gaze and saw a tall man with pale white skining towards the auction house.

 Chapter 1031 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 1)

    Chapter 1031 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 1)


    "Looks like this guy has lost his appetite for blood because of the death of his son," Evan whispered to Anastasia when he saw Anderson''s pale white skin as if he werecking blood in his body.


    Anastasia chuckled when she heard Evan and didn''t say anything.


    Ignoring Anderson, both of them went towards the VIP entrance of the auction house and, after showing the invitations that Anastasia got from Leopold, they entered the auction house.


    Upon entering, an employee of the auction house quickly approached them and led them towards their VIP room.


    ''Sylvan and the others came before us, right? Are they already in their room?'' Evan asked Anastasia using the sound transmission.


    Hearing Evan, Anastasia tried to use her spiritual senses but found the walls of the auction house were protected by a formation, and she couldn''t scan the entire auction house without using the Soul Resonance skill.


    Anastasia told Evan about the formations and asked him to contact them usingmunication crystal after going to their room.


    Soon, the employee brought them to their auction room and left after Evan and Anastasia went inside. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The room was rtively big, with the front wall made of ss, allowing them to see the auction venue.


    Evan walked in front of the ss wall and saw thousands of people participating in the auction.


    "The number of people is even higher than I initially thought..." Evan muttered to himself as he looked at the crowd.


    "I bet most of these people are here just to watch the show, knowing it''s impossible for them to get the Life Water," Anastasia said lightly and sat down on the leather sofa.


    "Have you guys prepared the formations in the rooms of those two?" Evan asked as he walked towards Anastasia and sat down as well.


    "Leopold came to the Magmara Kingdom along with Anderson two days ago. With his help, it wasn''t difficult to prepare the formations without anyone noticing," Anastasia said with a smirk, tossing a grape from the table into her mouth.


    "It would have been impossible for us to proceed with our n without the help of this ve guy. He is really a hardworking person," Evan said with a shake of his head and smiled at Leopold''s misery.


    "It was his own fault that he turned into a ve. If he hadn''t messed with me when he came to meet ric, I wouldn''t have ced the Gloom Puppet Curse on him," Anastasia said with a shrug, showing no care for Leopold.


    Evan shook his head at Anastasia''s nonchnt voice and took out hismunication crystal. He called Ashley to find out if they were already here, and once the call connected, Ashley confirmed they were in their room.


    She also informed him that when they arrived earlier, they saw Halphas, the mid-level Rank Six demon.


    Hearing Ashley, Evan was surprised and informed her they also saw Anderson when they arrived earlier.


    "Seems like both of thembs are already here," Evan heard ric''s amused voice from the other end of the crystal, and he could imagine ric already rubbing his hands in anticipation.


    "By the way, when should I activate the formation? The moment they enter the room or at the end of the auction?" Ashley suddenly asked.


    "Of course, activate it at the end of the auction. After all, we need one of them to buy the Life Water before we can proceed with our n," Evan said matter-of-factly.


    "Alright," Ashley replied and ended the call.


    Once Ashley ended the call, Evan put away hismunication crystal and, simr to Anastasia, started to eat the spirit fruits on the table. While eating the fruit, he could feel a hungry gaze on him, but he couldn''t figure out where it wasing from.


    Inside Evan''s soul space, Elora was looking at Evan and Anastasia with a look of dissatisfaction on her face. She also wanted to eat fruits, but because Evan told her not to do anything, she could only watch them with a pout on her face.


    While Evan was thinking about when the auction would begin, Anastasia suddenly stopped eating the fruits and looked at the door of their room.


    "What''s wrong?" Evan asked in confusion when he saw Anastasia looking at the door.


    "Nothing," Anastasia shook her head hearing Evan and stopped looking at the door. "I just felt the presence of that enved vampire, but it seems he is going to stay with Anderson during the auction," She said and once again started to eat fruits.


    "He will be staying with Anderson?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia. "It won''t affect the formation, right?"


    "Don''t worry, the formation wouldn''t be affected just because there is an extra person in the room," Anastasia said with a shake of her head.


    Evan nodded, hearing Anastasia, and waited for the auction to start. Around half an hourter, from the ss wall, he saw a male vampire, neatly dressed in a ck suit appear on the auction stage.


    "Wee to our auction,dies and gentlemen. My name is Bryce, and I will be your auctioneer for today!" The vampire spoke with a bow and smiled at the audience.


    "There will be a few other items that will be auctioned before the Life Water, right?" Evan asked Anastasia while Bryce was introducing himself.


    "Yeah, I already saw the auction catalogue when I came here to create the formations in the rooms of those two, but there are no remarkable items among the ones that will be auctioned," Anastasia said in a bored voice as she looked at Bryce, who finally started the auction.


    Evan wasn''t surprised when he heard Anastasia, as he knew this whole auction was just a trap to lure Anderson and Halphas, so it was natural that other than the Life Water, there were no other remarkable items being auctioned.


    ''Let''s hope everything will go ording to our n and there won''t be any unforeseen circumstances...'' Evan thought to himself and looked at the five elves, who were sitting at the very back of the auction venue.

 Chapter 1032 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 2)

    Chapter 1032 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 2)


    "Are you interested in that sword?" Anastasia asked when she saw Evan looking at a beginner-level rank three greatsword that was being auctioned.


    "No, I was looking at it because this sword looks somewhat simr to one that I have," Evan said while looking at the deep red sword that resembled the Doom Sword he used in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    "Besides," He turned his head towards Anastasia and asked with a smile on his face, "Do you think I need these low-level weapons when I have a daughter who can turn into a badass halberd?"


    Anastasia was speechless when she heard Evan and had no words to refute. She had felt the power of the Halberd of Destruction, so she knew very well just how broken the powers hidden inside it were.


    The auction continued without any problems, and even though many interesting items were being auctioned, Evan and Anastasia didn''t show any interest in them.


    Sylvan bought a few things that could be used by the Dryads, but because he had spent one and a half billion high-level essence stones when Octavius created the World Core Pill, he didn''t buy too many things due to ack of funds.


    "Sigh, to think I would feel so poor just after buying some low-level things..." Sylvan muttered in a depressed voice, feeling that Evan was right in calling Octavius a loan shark who turned him into a poor old man.


    "Don''t be depressed, you will soon be a rich old master once we seed in our n," ric said in aforting voice and patted Sylvan''s shoulder.


    Sylvan nodded his head, hearing ric, and started to tell him how his home budget decreased because of losing one and a half billion essence stones.


    ric listened attentively and also shared how he had to use arge amount of resources to control the monsters of the Dark Forest and how he also faced budget crises in the past.


    Ashley looked at the two old men who werepeting over who was poorer and rubbed her forehead, feeling she should have gone with Evan and Anastasia.


    She was just a thousand-year-old young girl. In her opinion, she was too young to hear the bullshit of these two old men.


    Fortunately, Ashley didn''t have to listen to theints of the two old men for long because the final item of the auction finally appeared.


    "Now, for the final item, as you all already know we have the Life Water," The auctioneer announced, and a woman brought a small transparent bottle filled with light green liquid.


    Seeing the green liquid in the bottle, the people present in the auction venue exploded into excited discussions because even though the liquid was inside a bottle made of special materials, they could still feel the boundless life force contained within it.


    "Finally..." When Anderson saw the Life Water, his blood-red eyes glowed and he nced towards the side wall of his room, looking straight in Halphas''s direction, who was in the room next to him.


    Although the rooms of the auction house were protected by formations that prevented others from spying on other people, those formations couldn''t stop a Rank Six Core Evolver, so Anderson was easily able to see Halphas.


    Halphas felt Anderson looking in his direction, so he also nced towards him but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Halphas calm, Anderson snorted inwardly and looked back at the auction venue.


    Because of the appearance of the Life Water, the entire auction venue was abuzz with heated discussions.


    Amid the chaos, no one noticed that five elves, whom Evan had met in the ck Mountain Range silently stood up and left the auction venue.


    Evan smiled slightly when the elves left the auction venue and put away themunication crystal he had just used to send a message to Lavle.


    Anastasia noticed what Evan did and smiled slightly.


    "You are really determined to turn the Gehenna Empire upside down, huh?" She said.


    "I mean, why not?" Evan shrugged his shoulders. "Since we are going to do this, we should do it in a way that will greatly benefit us."


    "Are you talking about Searoth?" Anastasia asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Evan smirked and, instead of answering, asked her another question.


    "What do you think Searoth, who absolutely hates Baphomet and the demons of the Gehenna Empire will do when he hears about what we did here?"


    For a moment, Anastasia was surprised by Evan''s question, but soon a look of understanding shed across her face and she smiled slightly.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Evan leaned back on the couch and asked lightly.


    "By the way, all the essence stones that these people are going to pay for the Life Water wille into our pockets, right?"


    "I was the one who provided them with the Life Water, so of course, the essence stones woulde into our pocket," Anastasia replied while rolling her eyes.


    "I didn''t ask before, but how did you get so much Life Water? I heard it''s extremely rare, and elves don''t sell it to outsiders."


    Anastasia tossed a grape into her mouth and replied in a light voice.


    "I exchanged some items with Eilistraea long ago. In return for those items, I received around one and a half litres of Life Water from her."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Anastasia and suddenly remembered she had told him that she was injured in the past and only recovered after the evolution of the Shadow Realm.


    "Did you exchange the Life Water to heal your injuries?"


    Hearing Evan, Anastasia shook her head and said in an embarrassed voice.


    "It wasn''t for healing my injuries. I actually thought about using the Life Water in cooking, but the result was a total disaster. Even after experimenting with nearly one litre of Life Water, I was never able to create a good dish using it."


    Evan: "..." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. In the end, he decided to keep his mouth shut and looked back at the auction venue, where Halphas and Anderson had already started topete for the Life Water.

 Chapter 1033 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 3)

    Chapter 1033 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 3)


    The Life Water contains a boundless life force and has exceptional healing abilities.


    Just by using a few drops, even a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver who is on the brink of death can be fully healed in the blink of an eye, which is even more potent than a high-grade Rank Three healing pill.


    The higher the rank of a Core Evolver, the harder it is for them to heal themselves in case of serious injuries.


    For Core Evolvers above Rank Four, it is very hard for them to heal themselves using healing pills.


    This is simr to how Halphas wasn''t able to heal Raum (Beginner-level rank six demon) using a Rank Five healing pill.


    Other than stopping his bleeding and stabilizing his condition, the Rank Five pill didn''t have much effect on him because he was a Rank Six Core Evolver.


    Currently, the situation in the Gehenna Empire is very dire. Not only do they have to deal with the Dragon Inds, but even the nations under the control of the Gehenna Empire are showing signs of restlessness.


    Most of the kingdoms under the control of the Gehenna Empire are ruled by demons, and after receiving the news that Baphomet is dead, the ambitions of these demons are surging and they want to break free from the Empire''s control.


    Although the high officials of the Gehenna Empire can control the situation for the time being, they know it won''t be long before some demons lose their patience and start to act.


    In the current time, when they don''t know whether Baphomet is alive or not, the most important thing for Halphas and other high-level demons is to preserve as much power as possible.


    Raul was a Rank Six Core Evolver and one of the pirs of the Empire. In a situation where they are on the brink of war and the kingdoms under them are showing signs of restlessness, they can''t let him lie in bed for tens of years before he fully heals.


    When ites to healing, Life Water is one of the best things in Utopia, so it is natural that Halphas doesn''t want to miss it.


    If he could get the Life Water, it would be a piece of cake for him to heal Raum.


    "As you all know, the final item for today''s auction is Life Water," Bryce said as he showed the bottle filled with half a litre of Life Water to the audience. "The starting bid for the Life Water is 100 million high-level essence stones, and the increment will be 1 million high-level essence stones each!"


    "150 million!"


    The moment Bryce finished speaking, a cold voice rang out from one of the VIP rooms.


    Evan nearly choked on the fruit he was eating and looked at the auction venue with an astonished look on his face.


    He had thought the starting price of the Life Water would be around 50 million or something, not much different than the Enlightenment Stone, but everything that was happening waspletely out of his expectation. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Isn''t the price of Life Water too high? Shouldn''t it be around 40 or 50 million at best?" Evan said to Anastasia with a stunned look on his face.


    Anastasia rolled her eyes when she heard Evan and exined to him.


    "The price of Life Water depends on its quantity. If there were just a few drops of Life Water, the price would be just a few million high-level essence stones, but there is half a litre of Life Water in that bottle, so it''s normal that it would be at least a few hundred million essence stones."


    Hearing Anastasia, Evan felt it made sense that half a litre of Life Water would fetch such a price, but he was still shocked that the price would reach over one hundred million in a single step.


    Moreover, Anderson and Halphas still hadn''t started bidding, so he didn''t know how much the Life Water would fetch.


    "180 million!"


    Another person sitting in the VIP room, from the Beastkin Race, bid.


    The people in the venue were shocked because most of the people sitting in the auction venue were not high-level Core Evolvers, so it was quite shocking for them to see the bid reaching 180 million high-level essence stones in just a few seconds.


    Anderson''s eyes were cold as he watched people increasing the bid for Life Water, making it reach 210 million in just a minute.


    "250 Million!"


    Suddenly, a dominating voice rang out and Anderson looked at Halphas, who finally decided to take action.


    When people heard Halphas''s voice, many of them immediately decided to stop bidding.


    Halphas was a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver, and they were inside the Gehenna Empire. Among the people who came to buy Life Water, most of them were Rank Three or Rank Four, and they didn''t want to mess with a Rank Six Core Evolver who could kill them without them even realizing it.


    "250 million high-level essence stones. Anyone willing to bid higher?" Bryce asked in a loud voice, looking at the people in the auction venue.


    Although there were many people who wanted to bid, they thought it was not worth messing with a Rank Six demon in their own empire, so most of the people hesitated and cursed Halphas because beforeing to the auction, they never expected a Rank Six Core Evolver would participate.


    Just when Bryce was thinking no one was going to increase the bid, Anderson finally opened his mouth.


    "300 Million!"


    Halphas nced in Anderson''s direction with his ck eyes glowing menacingly, and he also increased the bid.


    "310 Million!"


    Anderson smiled coldly when he heard Halphas''s bid and his indifferent voice rang out.


    "350 Million!"


    "Damn, these guys are really going all out," Evan muttered in a shocked voice as he couldn''t believe the price had reached 300 million in just a few minutes.


    He looked at Anastasia, who was eating fruits leisurely, and asked in a curious voice.


    "Do you think Anderson will sessfully win?"


    Anastasia nodded her head and replied with a smirk.


    "Because of my order, that ve vampire told Anderson that he would give him a thirty percent discount in the end, so there is no way Anderson is going to lose since in the end, he will only need to pay seventy percent of the amount that he is bidding."


    Evan was speechless when he heard Anastasia and shook his head.


    ''She really nned everything to make sure nothing goes wrong,'' He thought to himself and continued to watch the show.


    After some time, just as Anastasia expected, once Anderson bid 500 million high-level essence stones, Halphas didn''t raise the bid any further as 500 million was a huge sum even for him.


    More importantly, the capital of the Gehenna Empire was recently destroyed by the light dragon and it was still under construction.


    As if that wasn''t enough, they also had to train new troops because of the war against the Dragon Inds, so he couldn''t carelessly spend so many essence stones.


    Seeing that Halphas wasn''t bidding anymore, Bryce finally closed the bid and the Life Water was sold to Anderson.


    "Let''s go, we don''t need to wait anymore," Anastasia said once Bryce closed the bid and both of them immediately left the room.

 Chapter 1034 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 4)

    Chapter 1034 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 4)


    After leaving the auction room, Anastasia and Evan quickly walked towards Halphas''s room.


    They were going there because they didn''t want Halphas or Anderson to leave the auction room, as it would affect their n.


    It wasn''t difficult for Evan and Anastasia to find Halphas''s room since Anastasia already knew about his room because of Leopold.


    As they were heading towards Halphas''s room, they came across Ashley, ric, and Sylvan, who were going towards Anderson''s room.


    Because the rooms of both Halphas and Anderson were next to each other, all five of them walked together.


    The area around the VIP rooms waspletely empty, with no sign of employees, which was quite strange because, during the auction, an employee would always stand outside the VIP room in case the person inside the room had any questions about the item being auctioned.


    The reason there were no employees was naturally because of Leopold, who had already ordered people to stay away from the area where Halphas and Anderson were.


    The employees were actually grateful that they were not assigned to Halphas and Anderson, as serving a Rank Six Core Evolver is totally nerve-wracking for those low-level employees.


    This situation didn''t raise any suspicion either, since normally, Rank Six Core Evolvers act all haughty and don''t like other people disturbing them.


    ''Are you nervous?'' Evan asked, using sound transmission while looking at ric and Sylvan.


    ''A bit, but I don''t think it will be a problem for us to take care of that vampire who reached Rank Six not long ago,'' ric replied without looking at him and continued. ''Besides, Sylvan is also at the peak of beginner-level Rank Six, and his controlling abilities are very good, so I don''t think there will be any problem.''


    Evan nodded, hearing them, and looked at Ashley. "Are you going with them?"


    "Yes," Ashley replied and nced at Anastasia from the corner of her eye. "I don''t think she will need my help, so it''s better for me to go with them just in case something unexpected happens."


    Although it''s been around ten days, Ashley still couldn''t forget the power Anastasia showed her during the time they created the space istion formations.


    In her eyes, going with Anastasia would be useless since she wouldn''t need her help. But if she went with Sylvan and ric, although she is a Rank Five Core Evolver, far from being able to defeat a Rank Six Core Evolver like Anderson, she felt she could still help them to some extent using her space abilities.


    Soon, they were just a few meters away from the rooms where Halphas and Anderson were.


    Just before they reached the rooms, a ck light came out of Anastasia''s body and seeped inside the bodies of Ashley, Sylvan, and ric.


    "Remember to finish him off in half an hour. After half an hour, the effect of the skill I used will wear off, and there is a chance they will see through your identities," Anastasia reminded Ashley and the others in a serious voice, and they nodded their heads.


    Seeing them nodding seriously, Anastasia smiled and stopped in front of Halphas''s room along with Evan.


    Ashley and the others walked to the room next to them, and after nodding at each other, they entered the rooms at the same time.


    "Hmmm?" When the door of his room suddenly opened, Halphas, who was lost in his thoughts after not being able to get the Life Water raised his head and looked at Evan and Anastasia who entered with narrowed eyes.


    He was a Rank Six Core Evolver, so he knew no normal person would enter his room bizarrely, especially without knocking.


    But looking at the two people who entered his room, Halphas could tell that not only were they not afraid of him, they were even looking at him in disdain.


    Feeling something was not right, Halphas''s eyes turned cold, and he stood up.


    "Who are you?" He asked as his aura slowly started to surge. His ck hair started to turn purple, and his cold handsome face turned somewhat demonic.


    Although Halphas could have directly attacked them, he did not do so because, with his current rank, he could easily tell that the people in front of him were not normal, especially Anastasia who was giving him a sense of extreme danger.


    Although Anastasia''s aura was way weaker than his, he could feel there was something wrong with her.


    As for Evan, who looked like a noble elf, because he was wearing the Abyssal Shroud Earring, Halphas couldn''t determine his rank, but he did not sense any kind of danger from him, which reassured him that he must be using an artifact to hide his aura.


    "As expected from a demon, he wants to attack you even before listening to what the other party has to say," Anastasia said while shaking her head when she saw Halphas''s action.


    Although she did note here with good intentions, she still felt that before showing hostility, Halphas should have at least tried to understand what was going on.


    When Evan heard what Anastasia said, he rolled his eyes because, in his opinion, Halphas''s reaction waspletely natural.


    If someone suddenly entered their private room without saying anything, it is obvious the room owner wouldn''t show hospitality.


    Hearing Anastasia''s remark, Halphas frowned, and his face turned even colder.


    Anastasia didn''t care about Halphas'' cold reaction and walked forward, sitting down on a sofa just five meters away from him.


    From this distance, Halphas was sure that he could kill Anastasia in the blink of an eye, and even if she had some kind of trump card, injuring her seriously wouldn''t be a problem.


    Just when Halphas was thinking about killing or injuring her seriously so that he could use Soul Search on her to find out what was going on, Anastasia smiled as she felt hermunication crystal vibrate. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Well, time''s up," She said in a soft voice and the next second, a space teleportation formation lit up under their feet, covering the entire room, and all three of them disappeared.

 Chapter 1035 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 5)

    Chapter 1035 Anastasia Vs Halphas (Part 5)


    Far from the Magmara Kingdom, inside a space istion formation, three silver lights shed, and Halphas, Anastasia, and Evan appeared there.


    Because of the forceful teleportation, Halphas was furious and as soon as he appeared inside the space istion formation, he distanced himself from Anastasia and looked around cautiously, thinking it was an ambush.


    But after surveying his surroundings, Halphas realized that besides the three of them, there was no one else inside the space istion formation. His spiritual senses easily covered the entire space, revealing only barrennd and nothing else within the formation.


    ''My spiritual senses can''t go outside of the space istion formation...'' In less than a second, Halphas understood that he was inside a powerful space formation,pletely cut off from the outside world.


    "Who are you? Are you from the Dragon Inds?" Realizing he was trapped in a space formation, Halphas'' face turned grim and he asked in a cold voice.


    Other than the Dragon Inds, the demon couldn''t think of anyone else who would attack him for no reason.


    Hearing Halphas, Anastasia smiled and released some of her dragon aura.


    Feeling Anastasia''s dragon aura, Halphas'' face turned extremely cold, and his eyes zed with hatred.


    "Do you dragons really want to start an all-out war?" He shouted in a cold voice as golden lightning started to crackle around him.


    "War?" Anastasia sneered when she heard Halphas. "Do you think you weaklings are qualified to go to war against us Dragons? The moment we dragons make a move, it won''t be a war... It will be a pure ughter of demonkind."


    "You¡ª" Halphas'' face turned extremely gloomy upon hearing Anastasia''s provoking words and a murderous look shed in his eyes.


    While Halphas was ring at Anastasia, Evan suddenly thought of something and sent a message to her.


    Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she heard Evan and looked at him in confusion.


    "Why do you want to go there?"


    "I just thought of something. If I seed, it will be of great benefit to us," Evan said in a low voice as his eyes flickered with excitement.


    Anastasia looked at Evan for a few seconds before nodding her head.


    "Don''t do anything reckless after going there."


    Evan rolled his eyes when he heard Anastasia and replied in a calm voice.


    "I know my limits. I will take action from a distance."


    "As if. If you knew your limits, you wouldn''t have dared to meddle in the fight of Rank Six Core Evolvers..." Anastasia said and paused. After a moment, she asked in a low voice,


    "You don''t want to see me beat the hell out of this guy?"


    Evan was speechless when he heard Anastasia''s question and asked while sending a message to Ashley,


    "Do you think I am some kind of psycho who likes to watch people getting beaten by someone?"


    "You are not?" Anastasia was surprised when she heard Evan and looked at him in confusion.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw Anastasia''s surprised look and decided to ignore the female dragon.


    Seeing Evan wasn''t responding, Anastasia stopped looking at him, shifting her gaze towards Halphas, whose anger was already on the verge of exploding from being ignored by them.


    "You are leaving from here? Aren''t you worried that I will lose to him or be seriously injured?"


    Although Anastasia''s voice was calm, Evan could feel a slight trembling in it, as if she was nervous about his response.


    Hearing her question, Evan was silent for a moment. He wasn''t stupid or dense so he could easily recognize her feelings for him.


    Sinceing out of the Tomb, he had spent most of his time with her and Elora, and it was the most peaceful and rxed period of his life.


    Since the moment he was transmigrated to Arora World, he was either fighting or trying to be stronger, without any friends or close ones to talk to so the time he spent with her was quite valuable to him.


    Suddenly, a silver light started to cover Evan''s body. Seeing the silver light, he knew his message had reached Ashley, and she was teleporting him away.


    Realizing he would soon be teleported, he sighed and walked in front of Anastasia.


    "My answer to your question about whether I am worried about you getting injured is a big NO, as I am sure this demon is just a small fry in front of you." He said to her in a calm voice and smiled slightly. "But still..." He stepped forward and lightly kissed her forehead. "Be careful and don''t get your ass kicked by him."


    As Evan finished speaking, his body waspletely covered in silver light, and he disappeared from the space istion formation.


    Anastasia stood in the same ce with a dumbfounded look on her face as if her mind had stopped working. Like a puppet, she slowly raised her stiff hand and touched her forehead with a nk look on her face.


    After a moment, her mind finally processed everything that had just happened, and her eyes opened wide in shock.


    "These two fu*kers..." Halphas was enraged that not only had he been forcefully teleported inside a space istion formation, but the people who did this were alsopletely ignoring him as if he didn''t exist.


    "I am going to fu*king kill you," Halphas roared in anger, and his body started to change. His handsome face transformed into the face of a bull, his eyes turned deep red in colour, and two sharp horns grew on both sides of his head. His body bulged up, and his height increased to three meters as a terrifying aura exploded outward from his body.


    Even though Halphas was releasing a terrifying aura, Anastasia didn''t pay attention to him and just continued to look at the space nkly.


    Seeing that Anastasia waspletely unaffected by his aura, Halphas'' red eyes zed, and he swung his arm towards her.


    As he swung his arm towards Anastasia... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Crackle!


    Golden lightning shed around his bull-like body, and...


    ROAR!


    A giant monster made of golden lightning that looked like a Kirin shot towards her.


    The lightning Kirin was as fast as light and arrived in front of Anastasia in an instant. Seeing the lightning Kirin about to engulf her, Halphas smiled widely, but just before the Kirin struck her...


    Boom!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    A terrifying aura erupted from Anastasia''s body, and she started tough as if she had gone mad.


    Rumble!


    The entire space istion formation started to tremble under the pressure released by Anastasia, and the lightning Kirin was instantly destroyed.


    Thud!


    Under the pressure emanating from Anastasia''s body, Halphas was forced to his knees, and a look of horror shed on his bull-like face as he looked at Anastasia, who wasughing while releasing a terrifying ck aura.


    "What in the world is wrong with this woman?" He muttered in a trembling voice, as he felt the auraing out of Anastasia''s body continue to grow stronger.

 Chapter 1036 So Disappointing

    Chapter 1036 So Disappointing


    With a look of utter fear, Halphas stared at Anastasia with his eyes wide open. She did not make any move, but just the aura emanating from her body made it impossible for him to even lift a finger.


    He was a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver and was certain that even a Peak Rank Six Core Evolver wouldn''t be able to surpass him like this, but the powering from Anastasia was on apletely different level.


    ''It''s like... It''s like I am in front of His Majesty,'' Halphas thought with a pale look on his bull-like face as he remembered the power shown by Baphomet in the past.


    Afterughing like a psycho for almost a full minute, Anastasia finally regained herposure and looked at Halphas with a wide grin on her face.


    "It''s a pity that Eldrakar asked me not to kill you, but well, I can still break some of your bones.." She said with a smile on her face and took a step forward, instantly appearing in front of Halphas, who was on his knees.


    "Eldrakar..." Anastasia''s voice wasn''t low, so Halphas easily heard her. Thinking his earlier guess was correct and that Anastasia was from the Dragon Inds, his eyes zed with hatred, and he lifted his head with difficulty, looking at Anastasia, who was in front of him.


    "Why are you dragons attacking the Gehenna Empire?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Anastasia smiled coldly when she heard Halphas and replied in a simple voice, "Because we want to."


    The moment Anastasia finished speaking, Halphas roared loudly, and a dark purple axe appeared in his hand. As the axe appeared in his hand, Halphas'' bull-like body was engulfed in golden lightning, and the pressure he felt from Anastasia''s aura disappeared.


    "Die!" The demon roared madly, and the moment he regained control over his body, he swung the dark purple axe towards Anastasia, wanting to kill her in a single move.


    Anastasia looked at the dark purple axe covered in golden lightninging towards her head and raised her hand in front of her head to block it.


    Seeing Anastasia trying to block his axe with just her hand, a wide grin appeared on Halphas'' bull-like face and he sneered.


    ''Stupid,'' He thought inwardly, and his axe came into contact with Anastasia''s hand.


    Halphas thought that the moment his high-grade Rank Five axe would touch her hand, it would be chopped cleanly, but to his shock...


    ng!


    When his axe collided with Anastasia''s hand, the sound of metal shing against metal rang out, and Anastasia was pushed back slightly.


    Halphas'' eyes opened wide in utter shock as he didn''t expect his attack which could easily kill even a beginner-level Rank Six Core Evolver would just push Anastasia back.


    Just when Halphas was thinking about what was wrong, he noticed Anastasia''s hands were covered in ck scales, and her previous ck eyes turned deep yellow, vertical in shape.


    Two horns grew on top of her head, and a tail filled with sharp spikes came out of her back. At the same time, her aura became even more powerful than before, and even with the support of a peak Rank Five weapon, Halphas felt his body bing heavy.


    "Is this... Is this your World Form?" Halphas asked with a look of horror on his face. His giant round eyes nearly popped out of their sockets because of the terrifying pressureing from her body.


    "World Form..." Anastasia looked at Halphas in disdain and sneered. "This is my normal Dragon Battle Form. Do you think you are qualified for me to use my World Form just to deal with a small fry like you?"


    Halphas was even more shocked when he heard Anastasia, but before he could say anything...


    Boom!


    His bull-like face was suddenly nted into the ground. Due to the impact, the ground inside the space istion formation copsed, and a giant crater tens of thousands of kilometres wide appeared there.


    Although there were six space istion formations that Anastasia and Ashley created to ensure nothing went wrong, all six formations trembled as if they would shatter at any moment.


    Anastasia, who pressed Halphas'' face to the ground frowned when she noticed the trembling formations and clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    She looked at Halphas, whose bull-like face waspletely disfigured, and took away his storage ring.


    "You¡ª" Halphas opened his mouth to say something but suddenly coughed out blood because all of his internal organs were shaken due to Anastasia''s simple attack.


    ''Just what kind of monster is she?'' He thought and felt a fear like never before.


    Anastasia didn''t care about what Halphas was thinking and scanned his body using her spiritual senses to see if there was any artefact on his body that could record what happened here.


    The space istion formation Ashley created was very high level, and other than special devices like the one Evan used to send a message to Ashley earlier, no othermunication device could send any information outside.


    Anastasia wanted to make sure that Halphas didn''t have anything that would allow him to show others what happened here. Using her spiritual senses, she didn''t find anything on Halphas, but she didn''t act carelessly.


    Her deep yellow eyes glowed and without any mercy, she punched Halphas again.


    As Anastasia''s fist connected, deep ck power surged from her body, enveloping Halphas entirely.


    As the ck power covered him, all his artefacts, including the armour he wore turned to dust. Simultaneously, the force of her punch invaded his body, shattering his bones, injuring his organs, and destroying any soul artefacts hidden within him.


    "Arghh!" Halphas screamed in agony as Anastasia''s power ravaged his artefacts and injured his soul. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The excruciating pain of his shattered bones and damaged organs was so intense that he immediately lost consciousness.


    Anastasia looked at the bleeding, unconscious Halphas and took a deep breath.


    "So the demons of the current era are like this..." She muttered with a shake of her head. "So disappointing."


    Although Anastasia was using the Soul Resonance skill, which allowed her to use some of her true powers, she still couldn''t utilize her whole strength. Even so, she had no trouble defeating Halphas, which left her slightly disappointed as she had hoped for a good fight after a long time.


    "I hope other Rank Six Core Evolvers are not like him, or it will be pretty boring to beat them up," Anastasia said to herself and stopped using the Soul Resonance skill.


    As she stopped using the skill, her aura rapidly diminished and her face turned slightly pale.


    Despite her pallor, Anastasia didn''t care much and extended her hand forward.


    A suction force emanated from her hand, gathering the lingering aura from the surroundings andpletely erasing traces of her power.


    Simultaneously, she collected Halphas'' aura as well, but instead of erasing it, she looked at it with a smile on her face.


    After collecting Halphas'' aura, she nced at him onest time before she disappeared from the space istion formation.

 Chapter 1037 Bloodline Ability— Life Steal (Part 1)

    Chapter 1037 Bloodline Ability¡ª Life Steal (Part 1)


    Inside a space istion formation, five silver lights shed, and Anderson, Leopold, Sylvan, ric, and Ashley appeared there.


    Simr to Halphas, upon being forcefully teleported away, Anderson also thought it was an ambush and immediately used his spiritual senses to survey his surroundings, only to find out he was inside a powerful space istion formation.


    "Who are you?" Anderson asked ric and the others in a cold voice, looking at them with a frown on his face.


    Simr to Evan and Anastasia, ric and others were also using their fake appearances.


    Ashley and Sylvan appeared as normal humans, while ric had the appearance of a Beastkin that he had used to meet Anastasia and others in the restaurant.


    Moreover, although they were using normal skills to change their appearances, Anderson, a Rank Six Core Evolver still couldn''t see through them because of the skill Anastasia had used on them earlier.


    Because of this skill, even without artefacts like the Abyssal Shroud, it was still easy for them to conceal their true identities.


    When ric heard Anderson''s question, asking who they were, he replied in an indifferent voice.


    "Someone who is going to die doesn''t need to know who we are."


    As ric spoke, he released his aura of a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver. Sylvan also didn''t hold back and released his aura of a beginner-level Rank Six Core Evolver.


    Feeling Sylvan and ric''s auras, Anderson''s pupils contracted to the size of needles, and a grim look appeared on his face.


    From Sylvan and ric''s auras, Anderson could easily tell that both of them were far stronger than him.


    He was a beginner-level Rank Six vampire, but he had advanced to Rank Six not long ago, sopared to Sylvan and ric, who had be Rank Six Core Evolvers thousands of years ago, he was still quite weak.


    Although Anderson felt his situation was not good, he did not lose hisposure and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you here because of the Life Water? If yes, I can give half of the Life Water to you."


    In his opinion, other than Life Water, he couldn''t think of anything else that would force two Rank Six Core Evolvers to take action against him.


    He had half a litre of Life Water, and to bring back his son to life, he only needed around half of it so he was ready to give them half of the Life Water.


    "Life Water..." Sylvan smiled mockingly when he heard Anderson and didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing their mocking smiles, something came to Anderson''s mind, and his eyes narrowed.


    ''This life water was a trap from the beginning...'' He thought, and suddenly...


    Puchi!


    The sound of flesh being pierced by something rang out inside the space istion formation and Anderson''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    *Cough*


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood and looked down, only to see a de had pierced his heart from behind.


    Like a puppet, Anderson turned his stiff neck to look behind and saw Leopold looking at him without any expression on his face.


    "Leopold, you¡ª" A look of anger shed on Anderson''s face, and he wanted to kill Leopold, but before he could do anything, Leopold pulled back the de and with a sh of silver light, he disappeared from behind him.


    *Cough*


    Anderson coughed out another mouthful of blood and turned to look at Ashley, who had just used her space ability to teleport Leopold away.


    Otherwise, with his meagre power, Leopold would have been squashed to death by Anderson without resistance.


    ''I am poisoned...'' Although his heart was destroyed and his aura had considerably dropped, Anderson was still far from death.


    His blood was flowing within his body at full speed, and his heart was regenerating at a speed visible to the naked eye. But even though his heart was regenerating, his face was still grim because he could feel a powerful poison running through his body.


    During a normal situation, it would not have been difficult for him to expel the poison from his body using his blood skills, but currently, he was facing two Rank Six enemies and was certain they wouldn''t give him any chance to heal himself.


    And just as he had expected, the moment Leopold was teleported away by Ashley, Sylvan took action.


    The ground beneath Anderson''s feet copsed and hundreds of thick green vines shot out, trying to bind him.


    As the vines tried to bind him, Anderson sneered, and his entire body melted into blood, taking the shape of a strange entity that looked like a mass of blood.


    When the vines came into contact with Anderson, who had turned into a mass of blood, they passed through him without being able to injure him.


    "If you think you can beat me using these cheap tricks, then all of you are dreaming..." Anderson shouted to ric and the others as hundreds of glowing blood bullets covered the sky of the space istion formation.


    Each of the blood bullets that appeared in the sky was releasing a terrifying aura as if a single bullet could destroy the entire Magmara Kingdom.


    When Ashley and Leopold saw the blood bullets that appeared in the sky, their faces changed because although both of them were Rank Five Core Evolvers, they felt they would be seriously injured or, in the worst case, die if they got hit by even a single bullet.


    "Die!" Anderson did not give Sylvan and ric any chance to stop the bullets, and with a wave of his hand, the blood bullets started to rain down from the sky like meteorites.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    As the blood bullets fell from the sky, they tore through the space and the air exploded, creating devastating shockwaves inside the space istion formation.


    The vines that Sylvan created earlier were ripped apart by the bullets, and the bullets were just centimetres away from colliding with Ashley and the others. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, the moment the blood bullets were about to cause havoc inside the space istion formation, ric''s eyes glowed, and his powerful spiritual energy burst outwards.


    A powerful soul pressure filled the surroundings and all the blood bullets that were filled with devastating power stopped midway.


    ric simply raised his hand and as if he was using telekinesis, he destroyed all the blood bullets with his power.


    "Such strong spiritual power..." Anderson was shocked when ric stopped his attack just by using his spiritual power and his face turned ugly.


    Even Ashley and Leopold were surprised when they saw this because although they knew ric specialized in illusion and other tricks that heavily relied on spiritual power, they didn''t expect his spiritual power to reach such a terrifying level.


    "The spiritual power of this guy is really out of this world," Evan, who was far from the battlefield, at the edge of the space istion formation muttered with a pale face while holding Carnage in his hand.


    As he held Carnage in his hand, a pitch-ck bullet with golden outlines that released a sinister aura formed inside the rifle, and he waited for a perfect opportunity to fire the special bullet.

 Chapter 1038 Bloodline Ability— Life Steal (Part 2)

    Chapter 1038 Bloodline Ability¡ª Life Steal (Part 2)


    While the fight between Anderson, Sylvan, and ric was going on, Ashley received a message from Evan, asking her to teleport him to the second space istion formation where she was.


    Ashley was confused when she received Evan''s message and didn''t understand why he wanted toe there, but she did not think too much about it and, using the power of the formation, she teleported him near her.


    "Is there a problem on the other side?" Ashley asked once Evan was teleported near her, thinking Anastasia might have encountered an unexpected problem while fighting Halphas.


    Ashley had erected a space barrier in her surroundings to stop the shockwaves generated by the fight between Anderson Sylvan and ric. If there was no space barrier, Evan would have turned into blood mist the moment he appeared inside the formation.


    Hearing Ashley''s question, Evan shook his head and replied while walking out of the space barrier created by Ashley.


    "There is no problem. I came here because I want to try something."


    As Evan walked out of the space barrier, the Abyssal Shroud earring he was wearing lit up, and its passive skill Dragon Guard activated to protect him from the shockwaves.


    ---) Dragon Guard (Passive Skill): Creates a shadow barrier around the wearer in case of danger. The shadow barrier created by Abyssal Shroud can stop a full-power attack of a peak Rank Five Core Evolver.


    At first, Ashley wanted to stop Evan when he tried to leave the formation, but when a ck barrier that could easily stop the shockwaves appeared around Evan, she didn''t say anything and let him do what he wanted.


    After leaving Ashley''s side, Evan moved to the edge of the space istion formation, thousands of kilometres away from the fighting scene where Anderson couldn''t pay attention to him because of the tough fight against ric and Sylvan. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After arriving at the edge of the formation, he took a deep breath and took out Carnage from his shadow storage.


    After taking out Carnage, he used his skill Hawk''s Eye and Carnage''s skill Focus to clearly see the fight that was going on thousands of kilometres away from him.


    Although he was thousands of kilometres away, the shockwaves of the battle were still making the barrier created by Abyssal Shrouds tremble from time to time, showing just how powerful the fighting powers of Rank Six Core Evolvers were.


    If it wasn''t for the space istion formation, Evan was certain that the fight between ric and the others would have easily turned hundreds or even millions of kilometres of area into ruins.


    "Even though most of the shockwaves generated by the fight are weakened by the space istion formation, the barrier created by Abyssal Shrouds wouldn''tst long..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he aimed Carnage towards Anderson, who had turned into a strange blood-like entity.


    After aiming Carnage towards Anderson, without any hesitation, he activated Carnage''s skill Blood Bullet.


    ---) Blood Bullet: Uses 10% of your blood essence to create a bullet that can destroy 50% of the blood essence of the target uponing into contact with their body. If your blood essence has the power of a bloodline within it, the blood bullet will carry the power of that bloodline. You can enhance the effect of the bloodline that the blood bullet will carry with it by sacrificing more of your blood essence while creating the blood bullet.


    As Evan activated the blood bullet, a small ck needle came out from the back of the rifle and pierced his chest, directly digging inside his heart. Evan felt ufortable when the needle went inside his heart but didn''t lose focus.


    *Gulp* *Gulp*


    The sound of someone drinking came from Carnage, and blood-red sparks started to crackle in front of its muzzle as a red bullet slowly started to form.


    In less than a second, Evan lost ten percent of his blood essence and the blood bullet waspletely formed.


    However, Evan had no intention of stopping as he let Carnage continue to absorb his Blood Essence, allowing it to increase the power of the Bloodline within the bullet.


    Soon he lost seventy percent of his blood essence and his body became extremely feeble, but he still did not stop. When he lost ny percent of his blood essence and his vision started to be blurry, Evan quickly took out a stalk of Blood Essence Grass that he had found in the Tomb Of The Ancient and swallowed it.


    ---) Blood Essence Grass: A rare herb that only grows in areas abundant with rich blood essence. When consumed, this grass can fully restore the blood essence of any individual below rank five.


    As he swallowed the blood essence grass, his blood essence was immediately restored. But even after restoring his blood essence, Evan didn''t stop and continued to let Carnage absorb more of his blood essence.


    He had found ten stalks of Blood Essence Grass in the Tomb Of The Ancient and in just a few minutes, he used five of them.


    Because of absorbing arge amount of blood essence, the blood bullet had already turned ck in colour with ck sparks crackling around it.


    Evan looked at the ck bullet and, after restoring his blood essence for the sixth time using the Blood Essence Grass, he did the same thing as before.


    But this time, just before Carnage absorbed his blood essence, he activated the ability of his bloodline, Life Steal. (Chap¡ª 915)


    The moment Evan activated his bloodline ability, the blood within his body turned golden in colour and a field simr to a domain tried toe out of his body.


    Evan forcefully suppressed the field that was trying to emerge from his body and let Carnage absorb his golden blood.


    As Carnage absorbed his blood, golden outlines started to appear around the ck bullet, and a sinister aura covered the surroundings.


    Evan''s face was pale white from repeatedly sacrificing his blood essence, but seeing the golden outlines around the bullet, he smiled widely and sighed in relief.


    Around five minutester, when he saw a perfect opportunity, he pressed the trigger of the rifle.


    The moment Evan pressed the trigger...


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out, and soon, silence filled the entire space istion formation.

 Chapter 1039 Bloodline Ability— Life Steal (Part 3)

    Chapter 1039 Bloodline Ability¡ª Life Steal (Part 3)


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - - - -


    The sound of explosions reverberated throughout the space istion formation, and devastating shockwaves rocked the surroundings.


    Tens of deep green vines moved toward Anderson like whips, tearing apart the space in the process.


    But seeing the vinesing toward him, Anderson, who had turned into a mass of blood snorted coldly and dashed forward.


    As he dashed forward, the green vinesshed at him, but instead of injuring him, the vines passed through his body without being able to do anything.


    "Physical attacks are useless against him unless they are strong enough to kill him with a single blow," ric warned Sylvan when he saw what happened. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing ric, Sylvan wasn''t surprised as he also realised this fact.


    As Anderson moved toward them, ric took a step forward as well.


    Both Anderson and ric moved at lightning speed and shed against each other.


    Because most physical attacks were useless against Anderson, ric had to use his spiritual power to face the vampire.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - - -


    Anderson and ric exchanged hundreds of blows in less than a second, shattering everything inside the space istion formation.


    Different kinds of blood skills and spiritual skills ravaged the area, giving a sense of extreme danger to even Ashley and Leopold who were Rank Five Core Evolvers.


    Suddenly, ric missed one of his attacks, giving Anderson a perfect chance to counterattack.


    Seeing the opportunity, with a swift motion of his hand, the vampire created tens of spears of condensed blood and sent them hurtling toward ric.


    The spears were glowing with chilling blood energy, and even with the reinforcement of the space istion formation, the sharp spears nearly tore apart the space fabric, leaving behind a trail of destruction.


    Seeing the blood spearsing toward him, ric was calm.


    He merely raised his hand, and the spears that were moving even faster than the speed of lightning halted just a meter away from him.


    His eyes glowed with spiritual power, and he made a crushing motion with his hand. The moment ric made the crushing gesture, all the spears crumpled into a harmless red mist and disappeared.


    Anderson was stunned when he saw how easily ric stopped his attack just by using his unfathomable spiritual power.


    Realising his situation was not good, the vampire roared in fury and summoned a storm of thousands of blood shards that swirled around him like a deadly blizzard.


    The storm of blood shards rose in the sky of the space istion formation, painting the blue sky a crimson hue. Each blood shard spinning in the blood storm was releasing a powerful aura and was enough to kill a normal Rank Five Core Evolver.


    "Die, you bastards!"


    After creating the storm of blood shards, Anderson roared and sent the swirling blood shards toward ric and the others.


    Ashley and Leopold turned pale when they saw the bloodstorming toward them, and Ashley was ready to teleport them out of the formation.


    But before she could take action...


    "You want to kill us with this kind of attack?" ric spoke with disdain and a transparent shield made of spiritual power appeared in front of the bloodstorm.


    The blood shards collided with the shield, causing a blinding explosion of red and white energy.


    Rumble!


    The entire space istion formation shook and the area that had already turned into ruins was further pulverized. After stopping the blood storm, ric used his powerful spiritual strength, made a capturing motion with his hand and seized Anderson, who was a mass of blood with an invisible grip.


    "You... Let me go!" The vampire struggled when he was captured by ric and felt as if his body was being pressed under a mountain.


    ric didn''t care about Anderson''s struggle and increased the pressure on him, making him scream in pain. Under the pressure of his spiritual power, the mass of blood started to condense, slowly turning into a solid.


    Just when Ashley and Leopold thought Anderson was done for, suddenly, a deep crimson light covered the mass of blood and...


    "You bastard, I said... let me go!" Anderson roared in anger and his body exploded into a blood mist, breaking free from ric''s grasp.


    The blood mist covered arge area of the space formation, engulfing ric inside.


    The moment ric was engulfed inside the blood mist, he felt his body weakening. At the same time, tens of hands made of blood attacked him from all sides.


    Feeling his strength ebbing away, ric clicked his tongue in annoyance and defended against the blood hands.


    ''If it wasn''t because he changed the n at thest second and didn''t want us to kill him, we would have finished him long ago...'' ric thought inwardly, wondering why Evan had instructed them not to kill Anderson but just to restrain him so he couldnd an attack.


    Earlier, after Ashley teleported Evan into the space istion formation, he had sent a message to Sylvan and ric, telling them not to kill Anderson.


    Without Evan''s intervention, they would have already finished Anderson off as capturing a Rank Six Core Evolver alive is much harder than killing him.


    "Sylvan, are you not done yet?" ric shouted from within the blood mist while dodging the attacks of blood handsing from all sides.


    Sylvan didn''t reply upon hearing ric and instead extended his hand forward.


    "Vine Prison!"


    He said in a low voice and the next second, a giant magic circle that covered all the blood mist within the space istion formation appeared on the ground.


    As the magic circle appeared, the ground was blown open, and thousands of vines shot out, releasing a heavy green light over the blood mist.


    "Arghh!" As the green light came into contact with the blood mist, Anderson''s painful scream echoed and the blood mist immediately turned back into a mass of blood.


    Under the power of the vines, Anderson, who had turned into a mass of blood continued to scream in pain and couldn''t break free.


    Sylvan and ric sighed in relief when they saw Anderson couldn''t move and were about to speak to Evan when...


    Bang!


    A booming sound echoed throughout the space istion formation as a ck bullet with golden patterns, leaving behind a trail of destruction sped towards the mass of blood at the speed of lightning.

 Chapter 1040 Bloodline Ability— Life Steal (Part 4)

    Chapter 1040 Bloodline Ability¡ª Life Steal (Part 4)


    The moment Sylvan stopped Anderson from moving, Evan''s eyes shed and he instantly used his Soul Absorption skill, sacrificing almost all the souls he had collected up until now to increase the power of the Blood Bullet to a terrifying degree.


    As Evan sacrificed millions of souls, the golden patterns that appeared on the bullet lit up likenterns and Evan finally pressed the trigger.


    The moment he pressed the trigger...


    Bang!


    The ck bullet with golden patterns shot forward like a railgun, leaving behind a streak of ck and golden light that released a sinister aura.


    After being caught by Sylvan, Anderson was struggling furiously, trying to break free from the power of vines.


    Just when he was trying to break free...


    Bang!


    A loud resounding sound rang out throughout the space istion formation, and the vampire felt a chill run down his spine as if something dangerous was about to happen. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Using his heightened perception, Anderson noticed a small ck bullet with golden patternsing toward him at lightning speed.


    Feeling the sinister aura inside the bullet, his face turned deathly pale.


    The power he felt from the ck bullet was not very high, and he was sure that it couldn''t even kill a Rank Four Core Evolver, but his instincts were screaming that something terrifying was hidden inside that bullet and he must not get hit by it.


    Feeling a sense of impending doom, Anderson burst with all his might, trying to break free from Sylvan''s skill.


    However, ric was faster than him and used his spiritual power to put Anderson, whose mind was in chaos into an illusion.


    The moment ric used his skill and put Anderson in an illusion, the vampire stopped struggling and the next second...


    Puchi!


    The blood bullet covered in golden patterns struck the mass of blood and melted inside, blending with Anderson.


    Evan, whose hands were nearly blown up because of the rifle''s rebound looked at everything without caring about his injuries, hoping his idea would work.


    ric and the others also watched Anderson with serious eyes, wondering what kind of effect Evan''s attack would have on him.


    Although Sylvan and the others were not hit by the blood bullet that Evan shot, they all felt the sinister aura within the bullet and knew that it was something dangerous.


    Of course, they also knew that although it was dangerous, even a normal Rank Four Core Evolver could easily dodge or stop that bullet using their power.


    The only reason Anderson was hit by the bullet was that he was stopped by ric and Sylvan. If not for them, even if Evan increased the speed and power of the bullet a hundred times, it wouldn''t have been able to hit Anderson, who could stop the bullet with just a snap of his fingers.


    As Evan and the others looked at Anderson, waiting for the result, the mass of blood started to shake and returned to Anderson''s normal form.


    Aftering back to his normal appearance, Anderson didn''t move, and his body dropped to the ground.


    The moment his body dropped to the ground, a notification shed in front of Evan''s eyes.


    (The instant death effect of your bloodline Doom Bringer has been triggered!)


    Looking at the notification, Evan''s expression changed and his face turned ugly.


    ''Fu*k, I wanted to use the Life Steal ability, not the instant death effect...'' He cursed inwardly and looked at Anderson''s lifeless body with an anxious expression, unsure whether the Life Steal skill of his bloodline would activate or not.


    If Anderson hadn''t died because of the instant death effect, Evan was at least 60% sure that the Life Steal ability would have activated due to the amount of Blood Essence and souls he sacrificed to create the blood bullet.


    But now that Anderson immediately died because of the instant death effect of his bloodline, he wasn''t sure if the Life Steal ability would activate or not.


    While Evan was looking at Anderson''s body anxiously, Ashley and the others had shocked looks on their faces.


    "De-dead... He is dead..." Ashley muttered in a stuttering voice, not believing a Rank Six Core Evolver had died because of the attack of a Rank Two Core Evolver.


    ric and Sylvan were also simrly stunned. Although they knew Evan was the Shadow Monarch, they still felt their worldview crumble after knowing his attack had killed Anderson.


    "Just what the fu*k was that attack," ric muttered in a low voice, his face still showing a look of disbelief.


    Just when everyone was looking at Anderson''s dead body with a shocked look, the vampire''s body started to shake.


    ric and the others were rmed when they saw this, but Evan''s eyes lit up at the sight of the shaking body because another notification shed in front of his eyes.


    (The Life Steal ability of your bloodline has been activated!)


    The moment the notification shed in front of his eyes, a small field simr to a Domain came out of Anderson''s body and covered him entirely.


    Evan used the skill of his boots, Step of Voidgazer, and soon appeared near Ashley and the others, looking at Anderson''s body with excitement on his face.


    "Evan, what is going on with him?" ric asked in a serious voice when Evan appeared near them.


    "Just wait a minute, and you will see," Evan smiled when he heard ric and replied without looking at him.


    Hearing Evan, ric and the others also looked at Anderson''s body with curiosity.


    As they stared at Anderson''s body, they all noticed it was drying at a speed visible to the naked eye and a blood-red orb, the size of a marble was forming above his head.


    Evan''s eyes started to shine when he saw the blood-red orb and his heart began to beat wildly.


    ric and the others frowned when they saw the blood-red orb as they could feel a tremendous power hidden deep inside it.


    In just five minutes, Anderson''s body turned into a dry mummy and crumbled into dust. The moment his body crumbled into dust, the small golden field that wasing out of his body disappeared, and the blood-red orb moved toward Evan on its own.


    Seeing the blood-red orbing towards him, Evan smiled slightly and easily grabbed it.

 Chapter 1041 Blood Life Orb (Part 1)

    Chapter 1041 Blood Life Orb (Part 1)


    Evan grabbed the blood-red, marble-sized orb and looked at it carefully. As he looked at it, its details appeared in front of his eyes.


    ===


    ---) Name: Blood Life Orb


    ---) Rank: Mid Level Rank Four


    ---) Type: Consumable


    ---) Energy Type: Blood Energy


    (Note: Most suitable for vampires)


    ===


    Seeing the details of the blood-red orb, Evan''s lips arched upwards and he barely held himself back fromughing like an idiot.


    When ric and the others saw Evan''s grinning face, they also curiously touched the Blood Life Orb and upon seeing its details, showed a confused expression as they didn''t understand what it was.


    Seeing their confused expressions, Evan was about to exin it to them, but before he could, a space distortion appeared at the ce where Anderson''s body had turned into dust.


    Evan was stunned when he felt the space distortion and quickly backed away, thinking someone had found out about Anderson''s death and wasing there.


    But when he looked at ric and the others, he saw they were looking at him with amused expressions.


    "What''s with that look?" Evan asked with a dark face when he saw they were looking at him as if he was an idiot.


    ricughed when he heard Evan and pointed towards the ce where the space distortion had appeared.


    As Evan looked at the ce, his eyes opened wide because he saw a deep red-colored portal that looked like the entrance to a secret realm had appeared there.


    "This is..." Evan was baffled when he saw the portal, but soon, he remembered the things that Cedar had told him about the core evolvers when he arrived in Utopia. (Ch¡ª725)


    "Is this the secret realm formed due to the death of a Rank Six Core Evolver?" He asked after calming down.


    Sylvan nodded his head when he heard Evan.


    "You know every single Rank Six Core Evolver has a Core World of their own, right?" He said and looked at him. "This portal leads to Anderson''s Core World that he had formed after bing a Rank Six Core Evolver."


    "I see..." Evan nodded his head hearing Sylvan and looked at the portal with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "We are not going to leave it here, right?" He asked after staring at the portal for a few seconds.


    "Of course not," ric rolled his eyes when he heard Evan. "This is a world that can grow on its own and can produce many resources, so it''s obvious we are not going to leave it here."


    "How are we going to take it away? It''s an entire world, not a cabbage that we can pick up and take away."


    Sylvan shook his head hearing Evan and looked at Ashley.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Ashley will take care of this matter."


    Hearing Sylvan, Evan remembered Ashley was proficient in space and it wasn''t difficult for her to move the entrance of a realm to somewhere else.


    While they were talking, Ashley suddenly felt something and activated the space istion formation. As she activated the formation, an entrance appeared at the edge of the space istion formation, and Anastasia entered.


    Seeing Anastasiaing back, ric smiled and asked curiously, "So, how was your fight?"


    Anastasia shook her head hearing ric and said in a in voice.


    "That guy was too weak. I didn''t even use any fancy skill, and he passed out after taking a few blows."


    The mouths of Ashley and the others, including Evan, twitched when they heard Anastasia calling a mid-level Rank Six demon weak and didn''t know what to say.


    ric, who had asked the question was also speechless and felt he shouldn''t have asked her.


    While they were looking at her speechlessly, she noticed the entrance of the secret realm and smiled.


    "It seems you killed him without any problem, huh."


    When ric and the others heard Anastasia''s words, their mouths twitched and they looked at Evan, wanting to say he was the one who killed Anderson.


    Anastasia noticed how ric and the others were looking at Evan and wondered what had happened. Just when she was about to ask, she felt something and her eyes narrowed.


    "We need to leave. Someone powerful ising here," Anastasia spoke in a serious voice and extended her hand forward.


    As she extended her hand, a suction force came out of it and immediately absorbed all the lingering energy auras of ric and the others, leaving behind only Anderson''s aura.


    At the same time, a different energy aura came out of her other hand, and she spread it in all directions. It was the Halphas'' energy aura that she had collected earlier.


    As she spread Halphas'' aura, the auras of Anderson and Halphas merged, making it feel like it was both of them who fought here.


    After taking care of the energy auras, Anastasia looked at Ashley and nodded her head.


    Upon receiving Anastasia''s signal, Ashley immediately activated the space istion formations and then destroyed them.


    The space istion formation where Anderson died and the formation where Anastasia beat Halphas were created next to each other, so when the formations were destroyed, the areas inside the space istion formations appeared next to each other, showing as if the entire area was destroyed because of a fight between Anderson and Halphas.


    "Now it looks perfect..." Anastasia nodded her head in satisfaction upon seeing the result of the cleanup and looked at ric and the others. "Let''s go, we will have a great show to watch in just a few days." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw Anastasia''s expression as if she was excited about seeing a TV drama and shook his head.


    Seeing everyone was ready to leave, Ashley used her ability and with a sh of silver light, all of them disappeared from there along with the entrance of the portal that had appeared after Anderson''s fall.


    A few minutes after Evan and the others disappeared, a man with pale white skin and blood-red eyes appeared there and looked at the destruction with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 1042 Blood Life Orb (Part 2)

    Chapter 1042 Blood Life Orb (Part 2)


    With a sh of silver light, Evan, ric, Sylvan, Anastasia, and Leopold appeared far away from the ce where Anderson died.


    Ashley was not with them, as she had decided to return to the closed world of Dryads to deal with Anderson''s Core World.


    "You know what to do, right?" After leaving the area where Anderson died, Anastasia looked at Leopold with indifferent eyes and asked.


    Hearing Anastasia, Leopold nodded, and suddenly, the energy within his body became chaotic.


    His flesh was ripped apart, his internal organs damaged, and his aura plummeted. Some cracks appeared on his core, and his face turned deathly pale as if he was seriously injured.


    Once his condition looked as if he was beaten like a dog by someone and barely survived, Leopold stopped harming himself and took out a teleportation te from his storage ring.


    "Don''t forget to add as much fuel as possible when you meet stair," Anastasia said to Leopold as he took out the teleportation te.


    Leopold nodded upon hearing Anastasia and, with a sh of silver light, disappeared from there.


    Once Leopold disappeared, Anastasia looked at Evan and the others and saw they were looking at her strangely.


    "What?" She raised an eyebrow when she saw their strange expressions.


    "Nothing," Evan smacked his lips when he heard Anastasia and felt this woman was really dangerous.


    ''That guy was a Rank Five Core Evolver, but he willingly damaged his core as if it was nothing...'' Evan thought to himself and shuddered inwardly.


    He looked at Sylvan and ric and, after seeing they were making the same expression as him, he felt a little better.


    He took out hismunication crystal and called someone.


    Soon, the call was connected, and Evan heard Lavel''s (the peak Rank Three elf) voice.


    "We already left the Magmara Kingdom."


    Evan smiled slightly when he heard Lavel and said in a low voice.


    "You can go back now. And remember to tell them what I said earlier."


    "Okay," Lavel replied in a respectful voice upon hearing Evan.


    Evan was about to end the call after receiving Lavel''s response, but suddenly, he thought of something and spoke once again.


    "By the way, make sure you guys injure yourselves before going back and put the me on those two guys."


    When ric and Sylvan heard Evan, they looked at him with twitching mouths, thinking he was catching Anastasia''s bad habits.


    Anastasia, on the other hand, nodded her head in satisfaction and looked at Evan with doting eyes as if she was proud of him.


    Evan coughed when he saw the way ric and Sylvan were looking at him and ended the call.


    "You wanted to know what it was, right?"


    In order to change the subject, he took out the blood life orb and showed it to ric and Sylvan.


    Seeing the blood life orb, ric and Sylvan stopped thinking about what had just happened and looked at the orb curiously.


    In order to change the subject, he took out the blood life orb and showed it to ric and Sylvan.


    Seeing the blood life orb, ric and Sylvan stopped thinking about what had just happened and looked at the orb curiously.


    Anastasia was also surprised when she saw the blood life orb and finally understood why Evan suddenly decided toe to Ashley''s side.


    ''So he already unlocked that broken ability, huh...'' She thought to herself and her eyes glittered slightly as she remembered her reaction when she had seen Azroth using this ability for the first time in the past.


    While Anastasia was lost in her thoughts, Evan looked at his shadow and, after thinking for a while, summoned Zorda (The Peak Rank Two Blood Demon) from his shadow storage.


    Seeing Evan summoning a Rank Two Shadow Undead, Sylvan and ric were confused but didn''t say anything.


    Evan looked at Zorda, whom he had summoned and brought him some distance away from Sylvan and the others. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "He is the best candidate to use this thing..." He muttered in a low voice and handed the blood life orb to Zorda.


    Zorda held the blood life orb and, seeing Evan nodding his head, he tossed the orb into his mouth.


    "Anastasia, can you create a barrier around us to stop the energy waves?"


    Once Zorda tossed the life blood orb into his mouth, Evan backed away and said to Anastasia.


    Anastasia nodded her head upon hearing Evan and created a barrier around them. As she created the barrier, Zorda, who had just swallowed the blood life orb started to tremble and suddenly...


    Boooooooom!


    A powerful aura erupted from his body, sending the area around him into turmoil.


    "What the fu*k..."


    Sylvan and ric''s mouths opened wide in shock and their jaws nearly dropped to the ground when they saw what was happening.


    They looked at Zorda with shocked eyes as his aura started to surge and, in just a few seconds, it broke through from the peak of Rank Two and reached beginner level Rank Three. But even after reaching beginner level Rank Three, it didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    Mid-level Rank Three!


    The peak of Rank Three!


    Sylvan and ric were stunned speechless, but soon their minds becamepletely numb because even after reaching the peak of Rank Three, Zorda didn''t stop.


    Beginner level Rank Four!


    Mid-level Rank Four!


    Finally, after reaching mid-level Rank Four, the energy within Zorda''s body started to calm down, but even then, his rank soon reached the limit of mid level Rank Four, just a step away from reaching the peak of Rank Four.


    After reaching the limit of mid level Rank Four, Zorda walked back towards Evan, who nodded his head in satisfaction and summoned him back inside his shadow storage.


    ric and the others were still trying to process what had just happened, so they remained silent and stood in the same ce with nk looks on their faces.


    Anastasia shook her head after seeing the result of the Blood Life Orb and sighed inwardly, thinking the Life Steal ability was as broken as ever.


    After a full minute of silence, ric finally came back to his senses and looked at Evan with a horrified look on his face.


    "You are fu*king kidding me..."

 Chapter 1043 Life Steal

    Chapter 1043 Life Steal


    The Life Steal ability allows Evan to extract the power of Core Evolvers and condense it into a consumable item that he can use himself or give to other people.


    The person who uses the consumable item created by the Life Steal ability will receive all the powers of the person whose power was extracted.


    Normally, the power of this ability depends on Evan''s own rank.


    For example, his current rank is mid-level Rank Two.


    With his current rank, using the full power of Life Steal ability, he can extract the power of mid-level Rank Three Core Evolvers.


    However, if he wants to extract the power of a higher-level Core Evolver, it would be very difficult for him to do so without increasing the rank of his core.


    But the Blood Bullet skill of Carnage is a special skill that allows him to increase the ability of his bloodline by sacrificing his blood essence.


    While creating the Blood Bullet, he sacrificed arge amount of blood essence in the hope that by using the Life Steal ability of his bloodline through Carnage, he would be able to affect Anderson despite the differences in their ranks... And just as he had expected, when the effect of his Life Steal ability triggered through the Blood Bullet, which was created by sacrificing arge amount of blood essence and further boosted by millions of souls, it sessfully affected the Rank Six Core Evolver.


    However, because of the difference between their power levels, even with the help of the Blood Bullet, the Life Steal ability was only able to extract power equal to that of mid-level Rank Four instead of mid-level Rank Six.


    Evan had already expected that no matter what he did, it would be impossible for him to extract mid-level Rank Six power from Anderson, so he wasn''t surprised when he saw that the rank of the Blood Life Orb was mid-level Rank Four.


    Although this ability is incredibly powerful, there are also some limitations to it.


    For example, after using it once, Evan won''t be able to use it again for a long period of time.


    The Life Steal ability uses the power of his bloodline, which is different from world essence or conceptual energy.


    Although using the power of his bloodline doesn''t affect him, it still takes a long time to recover the power of his bloodline after using it.


    The power of his bloodline is like a consumable energy that disappears after one use and slowly recovers on its own.


    Besides the fact that he can''t use it frequently, there is also the problem that without the enhanced effect of the Blood Bullet skill, it is difficult for him to extract the power of Core Evolvers.


    He can extract the power of Rank One and Two Core Evolvers even if they try to resist the effect of Life Steal, but with his current rank, if Rank Three Core Evolvers resist with all their might, it would be difficult for him to extract their power.


    To extract the power of Rank Three Core Evolvers without any problem, he will first have to seriously injure the person whose power he wants to extract.


    Not only that, after extracting the power, although he can give it to anyone, the best way to use the extracted power is to give it to someone who ispatible with it.


    Zorda, whom Evan gave Anderson''s power to was a blood demon. Although he wasn''t a vampire, his understanding of blood energy was very high, which is why he chose him as Zorda could use Anderson''s power to the fullest.


    If he had given Anderson''s power to someone like Elysia, Eclipse, or another shadow undead who is notpatible with Anderson''s power, even though they would have be a mid-level Rank Four Core Evolver, it would have been impossible for them to use Anderson''s power to the fullest. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Although there were some minor ws in this skill, especially the fact that he couldn''t use it again in a short period of time after using it once, Evan was very satisfied with this skill.


    He didn''t think about increasing his own rank using the Life Steal ability because he knew there was no one in Utopia whose power waspatible with his.


    It''s not only because there are very few people like him who can use the conceptual energy of the void, but also because of his core, the Primordial Monarch Core.


    Unlike the cores of other people, his core was special. Even though he was just a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, his core could give him enough power to face Rank Three Core Evolvers without even using his authorities.


    The power of a core like the Primordial Monarch Core couldn''t be increased by absorbing the power of other people.


    But Evan didn''t care about this fact because he never thought about increasing the rank of his core using the Life Steal ability.


    He was already happy that he could increase the rank of his shadow undeads using this skill.


    For the current Evan, as long as he wasn''t fighting against numerous opponents, his shadow undeads were not much help because his strength was increasing rapidly, while his shadow undeads couldn''t increase their rank to keep up with him.


    But using the Life Steal ability, he could increase the rank of his top shadow undeads rapidly which would greatly increase his power.


    When Evan exined the Life Steal ability to Sylvan and ric, both of them were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    ric even thought about asking Evan to extract the power of some useless monsters in the Dark Forest and give it to some other monsters who could work for him.


    Sylvan, on the other hand, was thinking about asking Evan to extract the power of some elves and increase the power of the Dryads.


    Although Sylvan was a kind-hearted person, he hated elves to his core and wouldn''t feel bad about killing them.


    When Evan saw Sylvan''s and ric''s expressions after hearing about the Life Steal ability, his face turned strange because he felt these two old men were thinking about something sinister.


    ''Sure enough, we are bing more and more like a viinous organization that wants to destroy the world...'' He thought when he saw their expressions and felt he needed to keep his distance from them if he wanted to keep his sanity in check.


    ''Maybe, now that I can increase the rank of my shadow undeads, I should go to that damn forbiddennd of Utopia to get some answers.''

 Chapter 1044 Return (Part 1)

    Chapter 1044 Return (Part 1)


    "Let''s hope that guy will agree, or it will be a waste of time..." Evan muttered while flying leisurely.


    "After what we didst night, the chances of him agreeing to what we proposedst time are quite high," Anastasia replied with a thoughtful look on her face as she flew beside Evan.


    "Hopefully, you are right," Evan said with a sigh and soon both of them reached the mountain valley where the Lava Demons were hidden.


    Stepping inside the mountain valley, both of them came in front of the mountain wall where the entrance to the cave was located.


    The entrance was hidden because of the concealment formation, but when Anastasia and Evan stopped in front of the mountain wall, the effect of the formation disappeared and they saw threeva demons, who had attacked themst time, standing inside the cave with nervous looks on their faces.


    Although they didn''t know Evan and Anastasia''s true identity, they were still scared of Anastasia, who easily subdued themst time.


    "It seems these kids are afraid of you..." Evan said to Anastasia with an amused look on his face. "You are really a big bad viiness who likes to scare kids, huh."


    Anastasia''s eyes twitched when she heard Evan, but she didn''t say anything and walked inside with an expressionless look on her face.


    Evan also followed her, and when he passed by the threeva demons, he warned them in a low voice.


    "Be careful of her. That woman has a very wicked personality. Not long ago, she turned an innocent businessman into her ve using a curse because she wanted to use him for her own benefit."


    The faces of the threeva demons turned pale when they heard what Evan said, and they looked at Anastasia, who was walking ahead, with fear in their eyes.


    Evan was satisfied with the reactions of the three innocentva demons and quickly followed Anastasia, who had an irritated look on her face.


    As Evan followed Anastasia with a smile on his face, a ck-golden light shed, and Elora appeared on his shoulder.


    "Father, is what you said true? Is Mother really a big bad viiness with a wicked personality?" Elora asked in a curious voice while holding Evan''s head so that she wouldn''t fall down from his shoulder.


    When Evan heard Elora, he was stunned for a moment, but soon he came back to his senses and was about to answer when he noticed Anastasia had stopped walking and was looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    Seeing Anastasia''s narrowed eyes, he felt that if he said she was indeed a wicked woman, he wouldn''t get high-quality food for a few days so he deceptively changed the words he was about to speak.


    "What are you talking about, Elora? Don''t you know your mother is a very kind person? If she were a wicked viiness, she wouldn''t make tasty food for you every day, right?"


    "Oh..." Elora nodded her head upon hearing Evan and felt that what he said made sense. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''So, the person who gives tasty food is a good person, and the person who doesn''t give tasty food is a wicked person...'' Elora thought inwardly and a look of understanding shone on her face as if she had just gained enlightenment.


    Evan looked at Elora, who seemed to have just discovered the truth of the world, and felt she was thinking something stupid, but he decided not to say anything.


    Anastasia also smiled slightly when she heard Evan''s response and patted Elora''s head.


    "I will make a lot of good dishes for you once we return."


    Elora''s eyes lit up when she heard Anastasia, and she nodded her head happily.


    Her mother is giving her tasty food, so she is definitely not a wicked person.


    ''It seems I can still get high-quality food that can increase the rank of my core...'' Evan also thought to himself.


    "All right, Elora, go back for now," He said to the red-haired girl and told her to go back since he didn''t want her to appear in front of Searoth.


    Elora didn''t say anything upon hearing Evan and went back into his soul space.


    Once Elora went back, Anastasia looked at Evan and said in a t voice.


    "You are not getting any food for one week."


    "What?" Evan was stunned when he heard Anastasia and looked at her with a baffled look on his face.


    Anastasia didn''t say anything upon seeing Evan''s baffled look and went deeper into the cave.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw Anastasia walking away, and heined while following her.


    "I''m not getting any food for one whole week. Don''t tell me I even need to sleep on the sofa from now on."


    Anastasia''s lips arched upwards when she heard Evan and she said with a smile on her face.


    "No, not on the sofa, you are going to sleep with me from now on."


    ''This woman... She is really creating her own script.'' Evan was speechless when he heard Anastasia.


    Soon, both of them reached the deepest part of the cave where they had talked to Searoth thest time.


    When they arrived, they didn''t see Searoth, but they didn''t think too much about it and waited for him.


    Beforeing, Anastasia had already informed him, so they were not worried about him not meeting them.


    About half an hourter, Evan and Anastasia saw the iron door at the end of the corridor open and Searoth walked out of the room.


    "Looks like you are working overtime to create that armour," Anastasia said when she saw Searothing towards them.


    Searoth shook his head, hearing Anastasia, and said in a calm voice.


    "The armour is still far from beingpleted. It will still take some time before it is finished."


    Anastasia wasn''t surprised when she heard Searoth, as she knew it was not easy to process high-level items and create an artefact from them. So she didn''t talk about it and directly went to the main topic.


    "You know why we are here, right?"


    Searoth fell silent after hearing Anastasia.


    Evan and Anastasia didn''t say anything seeing Searoth was silent, and waited for him to think things through.


    After a minute of silence, Searoth looked at Evan and asked in a serious voice.


    "Is what you told me on themunication crystal true?"


    "I have no reason to lie to you. Even if you don''t believe me, you will find out about it on your own in one or two days."


    "You are right..." Searoth sighed when he heard Evan, and after thinking about everything, he looked at Evan with resolute eyes.


    "I ept your proposal..."


    Hearing Searoth, Evan and Anastasia smiled, but before they could say anything, Searoth spoke once again.


    "However, I have a condition."

 Chapter 1045 Return (Part 2)

    Chapter 1045 Return (Part 2)


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed since Evan and Anastasia went to meet Searoth.


    During these ten days, many things happened in Utopia, and all the factions were in turmoil, especially the Bloodmoon Empire, Dragon Inds, and Gehenna Empire.


    The moment Anderson was killed by Evan and others in the space istion formation, the high officials of the Bloodmoon Empire were alerted as they found his soulmp was broken.


    To check the situation, a Peak Rank Five Vampire immediately came to the ce where Anderson died.


    The vampire used the teleportation formation to directly arrive in the Magmara Kingdom, and from there, it took him just a few minutes to reach the ce where Anderson died.


    Because he arrived there just a few minutes after Anderson''s death, the rank five vampire found Halphas'' unconscious figure there.


    Seeing Halphas'' unconscious figure and the energy aura of Anderson in the ce, many scenarios came to his mind, and it didn''t take him long to conclude that a fight must have broken out between Anderson and Halphas.


    During the fight, Anderson seriously injured Halphas, but in the end, due to the difference in their rank, he was killed by Halphas.


    Of course, it was just his spection, so he didn''t know whether he was right or not, but looking at the devastation and the lingering aura in the surroundings, he felt the probability of Anderson being killed by Halphas was very high.


    After confirming the situation, the rank five vampire didn''t dare to do anything to Halphas.


    Although Halphas was unconscious, he was still a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver. The rank five vampire was afraid that he would also be killed if he tried to do anything, so he decided to first inform other vampires of what he found.


    Using hismunication crystal, the vampire contacted the Bloodmoon Empire, and after hearing what he said, all the high officials of the Bloodmoon Empire were furious, thinking it was Halphas who killed Anderson.


    Anderson was one of the five Rank Six Core Evolvers of the Bloodmoon Empire, so it was not a small matter.


    Soon, the rank five vampire received news that a Rank Six Vampire woulde to his location and asked him to keep an eye on Halphas.


    The rank five vampire sighed in relief when the officials of the Bloodmoon Empire didn''t ask him to capture Halphas and just told him to keep an eye on him and wait for the Rank Six Vampire toe.


    Unfortunately for the rank five vampire, before the rank six vampire coulde, Halphas regained consciousness and, after looking at the surroundings and feeling the energy aura of Anderson slowly disappearing, he immediately realized what was going on and his face turned ugly.


    He looked at the rank five vampire who was staring at him warily and felt things had be messy, so he immediately left using a teleportation scroll, directly returning to the capital of the Gehenna Empire.


    The face of the rank five vampire was not good after seeing Halphas leave using the teleportation formation as he was told to keep an eye on him.


    A few minutes after Halphas left, the rank six vampire finally came, but when he heard Halphas had left using the teleportation formation, he frowned, and a dangerous glint passed through his eyes.


    Both vampires didn''t think about going after Halphas but decided to return to the Bloodmoon Empire as they knew it would be impossible for them to catch Halphas now that he had returned to the capital of the Gehenna Empire.


    After the two vampires returned to the Bloodmoon Empire, they informed others of what had happened, and soon, the news of Anderson''s death spread throughout the Empire.


    After regaining consciousness at the ce where Anderson died, Halphas had already figured out the situation. So, when he came back to the capital of the Gehenna Empire, the first thing he did was to shut down all teleportation formations of the Empire so that other people wouldn''t be able toe there.


    Although doing this would make people suspicious that he was really the culprit who killed Anderson, he had no choice but to do this.


    Currently, he was seriously injured and if he didn''t shut down the teleportation formations and an enemy came to deal with him using the formation, it would be a disaster for him.


    Just when Halphas was feeling helpless, he found a small bottle stuck in his broken armour. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When Halphas looked at the bottle, his expression turned extremely cold and he gritted his teeth in hatred.


    The small bottle he found had around 50 millilitres of Life Water in it.


    Halphas should have been happy that he found the Life Water that could help him recover from his injuries, but he wasn''t because he knew it was a trap.


    Due to the auction, everyone already knew it was Anderson who sessfully bought Life Water.


    Moreover, the rank five vampire had clearly seen that Halphas was seriously injured.


    Other than Life Water, there were not many items that could help him recover from his injuries quickly.


    If he used Life Water to recover, people would immediately think that he killed Anderson and used his Life Water to heal himself.


    If he healed himself using the Life Water, he wouldn''t be able to clear the suspicion that he was the one who killed Anderson.


    But if he chose not to use Life Water and a powerful enemy appeared in the Gehenna Empire, it would be impossible for him to defend himself with his injured body.


    In simple words, if he didn''t use the Life Water, he was in deep trouble, and if he used the Life Water, he would be in even deeper trouble.


    After thinking about everything, Halphas gritted his teeth and decided to use the Life Water to heal himself.


    Although he knew it would cause problems for him in the future, he was more concerned about getting killed by a powerful enemy because of his injuries.


    Two days after he healed himself using the Life Water, a representative of the Bloodmoon Empire came to meet him.


    Upon seeing that Halphas was fully healed, the vampire''s eyes turned cold, immediately assuming that Halphas had used Anderson''s Life Water to heal himself.


    Halphas felt truly helpless when he saw the cold look of the vampire and exined that it was all a conspiracy by the Dragon Inds.


    He told that he didn''t kill Anderson; instead, he was attacked by a female dragon who was the one who injured him.


    Because of Halphas'' usation, the Dragon Inds were furious and categorically stated that he was just talking nonsense.


    Halphas'' situation was already not good, but at that moment, the Elvenshine Empire also came forward and said that it was Halphas who killed Anderson.


    ording to them, the team of elves who went to the Magmara Kingdom to purchase the Life Water came across the fight between Anderson and Halphas on their way back.


    After seeing the elves, Halphas tried to kill them. However, because of his fight against Anderson, he was seriously injured and couldn''t use his full power.


    Taking advantage of Halphas'' injuries, the team of elves escaped using a teleportation scroll but were still seriously injured by him.


    Because Halphas tried to kill the team of elves, the Elvenshine Empire also turned against him.


    As one faction after another pressured the Gehenna Empire, its situation started to worsen, and it was currently being targeted by many forces.


    After seeing the situation of the Gehenna Empire, Evan and others, who orchestrated all of this first kidnapped a ckbird named Biscuit and finally returned to the hidden world of the Dryads.

 Chapter 1046 Where Are You Going?

    Chapter 1046 Where Are You Going?


    Evanfortablyy on top of a mountain, looking at the floating clouds with a rxed look on his face.


    Beside him, Elora was also lying, her hands under her head, chewing a stalk of sweet honey grass. There was a thoughtful look on her face as if she was thinking about something very important.


    Evan nced at her from the corner of his eye, feeling a little strange seeing the thoughtful look on her face because he was certain that although she looked serious, she was just thinking about what she should eat tonight.


    Even though he was certain she was thinking about food, he still decided to ask her.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Evan, Elora didn''t turn her head and while still looking at the clouds, she replied in a crisp voice.


    "I am thinking if I should eat Mother''s cooking tonight or ask Uncle Biscuit to cook something for me."


    ''As expected...'' Evan nodded his head hearing Elora and decided not to bother her.


    He looked back at the clouds and thought about the things that had happened recently.


    It had been a month since Evan and the others killed Anderson. Because of Anderson''s death, the Bloodmoon Empire also joined the fray, and currently, the situation in the Gehenna Empire was very dire.


    Although norge-scale battle had broken out, the atmosphere in Utopia was very tense because everyone could feel that it was the calm before the storm.


    At first, the Dragon Inds wanted to settle the matter with the Gehenna Empire peacefully, but now that the Bloodmoon Empire also started to put pressure on the Gehenna Empire, they abandoned the idea of settling the matter peacefully.


    Moreover, Halphas was continuously using the Dragon Inds of being the ones who killed Anderson. He imed he was not injured by Anderson but by a dragon, saying all of this was a conspiracy by the Dragon Inds.


    Although some people felt someone was trying to target the Gehenna Empire, they couldn''t be sure about it, especially after the Elvenshine Empire announced that the elves who went to the Magmara Kingdom to buy Life Water saw Halphas and Anderson fighting... And after killing Anderson, Halphas even tried to kill the elves.


    In the face of so many usations, the Gehenna Empire couldn''t do anything and was currently in a state of lockdown, with most of the kingdoms under it preparing for war.


    It could be said that if Baphomet doesn''t show up soon, there is a very high chance that the Gehenna Empire will copse, especially because most of the demons are cruel by nature and they wouldn''t mind starting an internal conflict even before the war starts. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Most of the factions are currently paying attention to the situation between the Gehenna Empire, Dragon Inds, and Bloodmoon Empire and have almost forgotten about me...'' Evan thought with a slight smile on his face.


    When the Tomb of the Ancient copsed and the news about him came out, most people were searching for him, not only because he killed thousands of people in the tomb, but also because of his rtionship with the Shadow Monarch.


    But currently, because of the chaotic situation, not many people were searching for him.


    ''I think I can finally proceed with my ns,'' Evan said to himself and closed his eyes.


    "Father, are you thinking about going somewhere?" Suddenly, while Evan was lost in his thoughts, Elora asked while dragging her body closer to him.


    Evan was surprised when he heard Elora, but upon remembering she was connected to his soul and could feel some of his emotions, the surprised look on his face disappeared and he opened his eyes.


    "Yes, I will soon be going to a ce to confirm a few things," He said while looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hmm..." Evan rubbed his chin hearing Elora and said in a yful voice, "I am going to a ce where you can eat the best food in this world."


    "Huh?" Elora was surprised when she heard Evan, and she immediately sat up, looking at him with expectant eyes. "What is this ce, Father?"


    Evan''s expression turned serious when he heard Elora and he said with a shake of his head.


    "This ce is not for kids like you, so I can''t tell you."


    "What?" Elora was stunned when she heard Evan, but soon, her eyes narrowed.


    "Father, you are trying to fool me, right? You just want to eat all the delicious food alone."


    "I am not fooling you, Elora. That ce is really not for kids."


    "Not for kids..." Elora looked at Evan thoughtfully and after a moment, she asked in a curious voice.


    "Father, are you nning to go to a brothel?"


    Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock when he heard Elora, and he immediately sat up.


    "You... Who told you that word?" He asked with his eyes wide open, feeling someone was corrupting his daughter.


    "A few days ago, when I went to ask for candies from Grandpa Sylvan and Grandpa ric, I heard them talking about a brothel. When I asked them what a brothel was, they told me it is not a ce for kids."


    ''Those two bastards...'' Evan gritted his teeth when he heard Elora and felt like beating Sylvan and ric.


    "Listen, Elora, in the future, be careful around those two stinky old men and stay away from them."


    "Huh?" Elora was confused when Evan asked her to stay away from Sylvan and ric, but in the end, she chose to listen to her father and nodded her head.


    "So, are you going to a brothel?" She once again asked in a curious voice.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Elora, and he shook his head.


    "I am not going to a brothel, and by the way, do you even know what a brothel is?"


    Elora shook her head hearing Evan and said she don''t know what a brothel is, only that it is a ce where kids can''''t go.


    Evan sighed when he heard Elora and shook his head.


    "Forget it, I will take you with me when I leave," He said while looking into the distance. ''I can''t leave her here, or those two old bastards will corrupt my daughter.''


    Elora''s eyes lit up when she heard Evan say he would bring her with him.


    Seeing Elora''s shining eyes, Evan picked her up from the ground and said in a light voice.


    "Earlier, I was joking with you. The ce we will be going is not a ce where we can eat delicious food. Instead, it''s a ce where we might be food for others."

 Chapter 1047 Setting Off To The Forbidden Lands (Part 1)

    Chapter 1047 Setting Off To The Forbidden Lands (Part 1)


    With Elora, Evan came to a special area in the closed world of Drayds.


    Unlike the other ces in the closed world, which were normally filled with green trees, mountains, and rivers, this ce waspletely remote with no sign of trees or other vegetation.


    The ground in the area waspletely t and filled with cracks. The soil was dark brown, and asional bursts of hot steam came out of the cracked ground from time to time.


    The temperature in the area was very high, reaching a point where even a normal Rank One Core Evolver would have to use world essence to protect themselves if they didn''t want to be a sweating fountain.


    As Evan walked while looking at the newndscape, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "It seems the Earth Genome me is really suitable for transforming thend to perfectly suit the Lava Demons," He muttered in a low voice and soon saw some stone structures that looked like houses.


    As Evan got closer to the houses, he noticed many Lava Demons who were doing their own jobs, trying to create an environment most suitable for them.


    When Evan and the others came back to the closed world of Drayds from the Magmara Kingdom, they brought back Searoth and the other Lava Demons as well.


    It wasn''t difficult for them to convince Searoth toe with them as the Lava Demons were already tired of living in the small hidden area where the Earth Genome Fire was located.


    Moreover, in her first meeting with Searoth, Anastasia had mentioned that she received information about him from Valtair.


    Valtair was the one who taught Searoth cksmithing, so he did not think he would give information about the Lava Demons to someone who would harm them.


    In the end, after considering the situation of the Lava Demons, Searoth decided to ept Anastasia and Evan''s offer and move to the closed world of Drayds.


    Before moving, Searoth also put forward a condition that he wanted to meet Valtair.


    Anastasia easily agreed to his request but told him that Valtair was currently busy with something and it would take a few years before he would be able to meet him.


    Searoth was more than thirty thousand years old, so the waiting time of a few years was nothing to him. He agreed and moved to the closed world of Drayds along with the other Lava Demons.


    ''Now, for alchemy, we have Octavius, and for forging, we have Searoth,'' Evan thought inwardly and smiled slightly.


    As he thought about alchemy, Evan suddenly remembered Amara and felt a headache.


    "She is still hell-bent on trying to properly understand that Ancient Alchemy thing..." He muttered in a low voice and rubbed his eyebrows.


    In the Tomb of the Ancient, Evan had found information about Ancient Alchemy. After he showed it to Amara, she had been trying to learn it ever since, but her efforts were not bearing any fruit.


    ''Her rank is too low to understand the Ancient Alchemy. Maybe I should help her increase her rank using the Life Steal skill...'' Evan thought to himself and examined the bloodline power within his body.


    It''s been a month since he used his Bloodline Power, and it was almost fully recovered.


    In just one or two days, he was certain he would be able to use the Life Steal ability once again.


    "Although I can use Life Steal to help her, I still need to find a good target," Evan muttered, and a candidate suddenly came to his mind.


    ''Hmmm... Although it will be a little troublesome, it''s not impossible.''


    While deep in thought, Evan soon reached the front of a stone house that was very different from the other houses the Lava Demons had created.


    Although simr to other houses, it was also made of stones, but unlike the grey stones, the stones used in creating this house were dark violet in colour, and the temperature around the house was nearly five or six times higher than in other areas.


    "Damn, it''s good that my physical condition is higher than normal Core Evolvers; otherwise, I might have died from dehydration." Evan opened the door of the house whileining, and the moment the door opened, a burst of hot air pped his face.


    At the same time, the temperature of the surroundings increased even more and he had to use Prismatic Fire to cover his body in order to avoid the heat.


    "Don''t just stand there and close the door already."


    As Evan was trying to adjust to the sudden increase in temperature, he heard a slightly irritated voice.


    "Why do you always act like a grumpy old man who''s always in a bad mood?" Evan rolled his eyes when he heard Searoth''s irritated voice and entered the house, closing the door behind him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Upon entering the house, Evan saw that the floor was aplete mess, with different kinds of materials scattered all over. At the end of the house, there was a pit around ten meters in diameter, with a deep orange me burning within it. In the middle of the burning pit, there was a tform made of deep purple stone, and Searoth was standing on it, doing his work.


    Searoth didn''t care about Evan''s sarcastic words and without turning back, asked in a t voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Well, I am here for my armour. Is it ready?"


    Searoth stopped what he was doing when he heard Evan and turned around to look at him.


    "It''s the fifth time you''ve asked me this question this week. Are you nning to go to war or something you need that armour urgently?" He asked while looking at Evan with a tired look on his face.


    Evan shook his head, hearing Searoth and replied in a calm voice.


    "I''m not nning to go to war, but the ce I will be going is dangerous, so I need that armour."


    "Dangerous ce?" Searoth raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan and asked in a curious voice, "Where are you nning to go?"


    Evan was silent hearing Searoth, but after a moment, he opened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "The Forbidden Land of Utopia."

 Chapter 1048 Setting Off To The Forbidden Lands (Part 2)

    Chapter 1048 Setting Off To The Forbidden Lands (Part 2)


    "Forbidden Land..." Searoth was surprised when he heard Evan and looked at him strangely.


    "Why are you going to the Forbidden Land? Don''t tell me after turning the Gehenna Empire upside down, now you want to mess with the barbarians who live there."


    Evan was speechless when he heard Searoth and asked while rubbing his eyebrows.


    "Do you think I am mentally ill or something who likes to cause chaos everywhere?"


    "Well..." Searoth didn''t speak loudly but his expression clearly said, ''Aren''t you?''


    ck lines appeared on Evan''s forehead when he saw Searoth''s expression, and he took some deep breaths to stay calm.


    ''Damn it, why does everyone think that I am some kind of maniac who likes to cause chaos everywhere?''


    Seeing Evan''s irritated expression, Searoth coughed lightly and changed the subject.


    "So, why are you going to the Forbidden Land? That ce is quite dangerous. Especially for the low-level core evolvers like you."


    Hearing Searoth, Evan calmed down a bit and said in a light voice.


    "I just need to confirm a few things there, and I will avoid the barbarians and other species who live there, so it won''t be dangerous."


    "Even if you ignore them they won''t ignore you," Searoth shook his head when he heard Evan.


    Evan raised an eyebrow and asked in a curious voice, "Have you been in the Forbidden Land before?"


    "Yes..." Searoth nodded his head. "It was a few thousand years ago when I went there. At that time, I was just a Rank Four core evolver. I went there to look for a suitable ce for Lava Demons, hoping to find a ce where we could live without any fear. But the environment of the Forbidden Land waspletely unsuitable for us Lava Demons. While I was in the Forbidden Land, I met a Rank Four Barbarian. Simr to me, he was also at the Peak of Rank Four and when he saw me, he challenged me to a fight..."


    Searoth paused after saying this and after a moment continued with a bitter smile on his face.


    "During the fight, I waspletely outmatched by him and he defeated me without much trouble. Only after fighting him did I realize just how strong the barbarians who live in the Forbidden Land are."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Searoth''s words. Although it hasn''t been long since he came to Utopia, he knew that Lava Demons are one of the strongest demon species, but Searoth is saying he was beaten by someone who was the same rank as him without much trouble.


    "Could it be that guy was a top genius of the Barbarian Race?" Evan muttered with a pondering look on his face.


    Hearing Evan''s muttering, Searoth chuckled and shook his head.


    "At that time, I also thought the same thing. But soon I realized just how wrong I was because after that guy, I met two more barbarians while I was in the Forbidden Land... And both of them were also as outstanding as the one who defeated me first."


    "Damn, old man, I never thought you were so weak," Evan said with a strange expression on his face when he heard Searoth was defeated three times in the Forbidden Land.


    Searoth''s face twitched uncontrobly when he heard Evan, but he did not say anything because he also felt he was indeed weak whenpared to the top Lava Demons like Valtair.


    "By the way, have you found anything strange about those barbarians? I mean, it seems unrealistic to me that every single barbarian is more powerful than normal evolvers at the same rank."


    Hearing Evan, Searoth thought for a moment and said in an uncertain voice.


    "I am not entirely sure, but I think all the barbarians possess a special bloodline or something that increases their power to a higher level than the core evolvers of the same rank. Moreover, the physical abilities of those guys arepletely out of this world. Even the giants, who are known for their physical strength are inferior to them." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Bloodline..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Searoth and felt he might be right. After all, he knew very well some bloodline skills could give their wielder a huge advantage in a fight against the same rank core evolver.


    ''There is also a chance that the barbarians have a special physique, but it''s unlikely because Searoth said all the barbarians were stronger than the normal core evolvers of the same rank, and it''s impossible for all the barbarians to possess a special physique.''


    Evan thought about everything, but in the end, he shook his head.


    ''Forget it, I will understand everything once I go there...'' He said to himself and his lips arched upwards slightly. ''Besides, the stronger the barbarians, the better it will be for me.''


    Evan had no intention of fighting against the barbarians, but if they came to trouble him, he wouldn''t mind collecting some of them into his shadow storage.


    "Just be careful when you go there..." Searoth was unaware of Evan''s thoughts and said calmly. "Come back in three days, I will finish your armour by then."


    "Three days, huh..." Evan rubbed his chin upon hearing Searoth and nodded his head.


    "All right, I wille back after three days." He said and started to walk towards the door. As he reached the door, Evan remembered something and shouted to let Searoth hear his voice, who was hammering a metal.


    "Don''t forget to add that thing to the armour."


    Searoth didn''t respond hearing Evan, but Evan knew that the Lava Demon heard him, so he didn''t stay there any longer and left the house.


    As soon as he left the house, the temperature around him decreased quite a bit.


    Although it was still very high for normal people, he didn''t need to use Prismatic Fire to protect himself.


    "Now that I just have three days, I should prepare a few things that will help me in that damned ce," Evan said to himself and left from there.

 Chapter 1049 Setting Off To The Forbidden Lands (Part 3)

    Chapter 1049 Setting Off To The Forbidden Lands (Part 3)


    Name: Evan/Azroth


    Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 62%)


    Rank: Mid Level Rank Two


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    Strength: 1321


    Agility: 1279


    Endurance: 1410 (+1410) Effect of Ruler''s Authority.


    World Essence: 1450


    Stamina: 1398


    Intelligence: 1300 (+130) effect of False Progenitor Title


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 2000


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 30.03%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    While lying in his bed, Evan looked at his status window with a pondering look on his face.


    "In just one or two days, I should be able to reach the peak of Rank Two..." He muttered in a low voice as his gaze shifted towards his understanding of void energy.


    ---) Current Understanding of Conceptual Energy of Void: 30.03%


    "Now I need to focus on the void energy and increase it to the 75% mark."


    Looking at his understanding of void energy, Evan thought about using the Void Crystals to increase it, but after careful consideration, he decided to stick to his old n and use them during theter stage as the difficulty of increasing the understanding of void energy will increase greatlyter on.


    "I told ric and Leopold to keep an eye out for the void crystal, so I should be able to get some of them in a few months," Evan said to himself and closed his status window.


    It''s been three days since he talked to Searoth, and just a few hours ago, Searoth sent him his fully prepared armour.


    "Now that I have finally gotten my armour, I can leave tomorrow."


    While Evan was thinking about the Forbidden Land, the door of his room opened and Anastasia entered.


    Evan, who was lyingzily on his bed lifted his head a little, and when he saw Anastasia, his eyes became dazed for a moment and his body heated up.


    But soon he came back to his senses and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    ''This woman...'' He cursed inwardly and felt a headache.


    Anastasia walked towards Evan and upon noticing his twitching mouth, she asked in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    Evan rubbed his head when he heard her and asked in a tired voice.


    "What''s with the clothes you are wearing?"


    "My clothes..." Anastasia muttered in a confused voice and looked at the transparent purple nightgown she was wearing, clearly showing the ck lingerie underneath it.


    "I can''t sleep in those baggy clothes, so I just changed intofortable ones."


    ''Bullshit...'' Evan shouted inwardly and looked at her with dead eyes because she had been sleeping in normal clothes for thest month.


    Anastasia ignored Evan''s dead eyes and climbed on his bed, resting her head on his chestfortably.


    Evan looked at Anastasia''s alluring figure beside him, took a deep breath to keep himself calm and said in a serious voice while looking at her deep ck eyes.


    "Anastasia, we can''t... Not now."


    Anastasia remained silent upon hearing Evan and stared at his serious eyes. After a minute of silence, she lifted her hand and caressed his face.


    "Are you still thinking about that curse?"


    Evan ced his hand on Anastasia''s hand and said in a low voice. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I don''t know the exact effect of this Cursed One Title, but from my experience, I am certain that the closer I am to someone, the more that person gets affected by it."


    The first time his Cursed One Title reacted was when he worked with the Terror Brothers and got closer to them.


    They started to work for him, collecting information for him and doing some minor tasks, but soon they were captured by Oliva and died at her hands.


    Although it might just be a coincidence, after knowing his title affects the people around him, Evan just couldn''t rule out the possibility that their death might be rted to the effect of his title.


    There were too many uncertain things about his title, and considering the personality that he adopted in Arora World to keep his distance from others, he couldn''t help but think that something bad might happen if he got too close to someone.


    "I am immune to all curses, you know, so why are you still thinking about it?" Anastasia asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s not about whether you are immune to curses or not..." Evan said with a sigh. "The problem is that we don''t have all the information about my title. We know it affects my emotions to some extent and also the people I am closer to, but who knows if there are other effects as well that we don''t know about."


    Anastasia was silent hearing Evan. After a moment, she sighed and spoke while burying her head in his chest.


    "I feel like you are just being paranoid."


    "It''s better to be paranoid rather than regret something in the future," Evan said with a shake of his head and paused. After a moment, he opened his mouth and spoke again.


    "Besides, the effect of the Cursed One Title has already dropped quite a bit, so there is a high possibility that I will be able to get rid of it soon."


    "Getting rid of this title..." Anastasia muttered in a low voice and brought her mouth closer to his ear.


    "What will you do after getting rid of this title?" She whispered in a seductive voice.


    Evan felt Anastasia''s hot breath brushing past his ear and cursed her inside his mind.


    He pushed her face away and said in a t voice. "I will find a good wife after getting rid of this title so that you won''t have to waste your time cooking for me and Elora."


    Anastasia''s face darkened when she heard Evan and her eyes became empty.


    Evan felt a chill run down his spine when he saw Anastasia''s eyes and a sudden thought came to his mind.


    ''It can''t be... She is not a Yandere, right?''


    Slowly, Evan stood up from the bed and considering his own safety, he decided to run away to the Forbidden Land early.


    Unfortunately, even before he could leave the room, he was caught by Anastasia and failed to escape to the Forbidden Land.

 Chapter 1050 Fragile End (Part 1)

    Chapter 1050 Fragile End (Part 1)


    "Although there shouldn''t be any problem, make sure you don''t take off the Abyssal Shroud earring; otherwise, there is a chance that other people might find you," Anastasia said to Evan as both of them flew towards the teleportation building of the hidden world of Drayds.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful," Evan nodded upon hearing her.


    As they flew, Anastasia took out a storage ring and handed it to Evan. "Give it to Elora."


    Evan took the storage ring and raised an eyebrow. "What''s inside it?"


    "That glutton was pestering me for the past few days that she is going somewhere with her father and asked me to make a lot of dishes for her that she can eat after leaving," Anastasia said while shaking her head.


    "Why did she ask you to make dishes for her? I could have cooked for her after leaving."


    Hearing Evan, a mocking smile appeared on Anastasia''s face and she said in an amused voice.


    "I told her you could cook for her, but she said your cooking is average and doesn''t taste as good as mine."


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Anastasia but he didn''t know what to say.


    ''This woman corrupted my daughter. She used to delightfully eat my cooking, but now she is saying my cooking is average and doesn''t taste good.''


    Although Evan knew his cooking was actually even worse than average, he still felt distressed after hearing Anastasia.


    ''I think I should taste some of the dishes from this storage ring and learn how to make good dishes...'' He thought and looked at the storage ring with shing eyes.


    Just when Evan was thinking about tasting some of the dishes from the storage ring, a ck golden light shed around the ring and it disappeared. At the same time, he heard Elora sighing in relief as if she had just escaped a disaster.


    "This..." Evan was speechless when he heard Elora sighing in relief and looked at Anastasia with narrowed eyes.


    ''I was right, this woman really corrupted my daughter; otherwise, she would have definitely shared her food with me.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Anastasia ignored Evan''s narrowed eyes and continued to fly with a smile on her face.


    Soon, both of them reached the teleportation building and saw Ashley standing there.


    "Is everything ready?" Evan asked afternding some distance away from the teleportation building.


    "I have set the coordinates. Though, even after the teleportation, you will have to fly for one or two days to reach your destination," Ashley said as she led Evan and Anastasia inside the building.


    "The location of my teleportation is far away from the Elvenshine Empire, right?"


    "Although the Forbidden Land and the Elvenshine Empire are both located in the Southern Territory, they are still millions of kilometres apart from each other, so you don''t have to worry about that," Ashley said in a light voice as the three of them came in front of a teleportation formation.


    "It must have taken you hundreds of years to create this teleportation building that is connected with all the ces of Utopia, right?" Anastasia said in a curious voice as she looked at the teleportation formation engraved in front of her.


    "Yes, I started working on this thing when I became a Rank Four Core Evolver and was able to finish it only after bing a Rank Five Core Evolver..." Ashley said with a sigh as she remembered the days when she had to run from one ce to another to connect the teleportation formation to all the ces of Utopia.


    Anastasia nodded her head in admiration hearing Ashley and didn''t say anything else.


    "All right, stand in the middle of the formation so I can send you away," Ashley said after checking the formation onest time.


    Evan nodded his head, hearing Ashley, and stood in the middle of it.


    "Be careful and don''t act recklessly because the people who live in the Forbidden Land are not normal," Anastasia said in a serious voice.


    "I have no intention of messing with the people of Forbidden Land. I am going there just to confirm a few things," Evan said with a sigh, unable to understand why everyone is thinking he is going to the Forbidden Land to cause trouble.


    "Are you ready?" Ashley asked once Evan stood on the teleportation formation.


    Hearing Ashley, Evan nodded his head and in the next second, his appearance changed, making him look like an ordinary elf with a very low presence. At the same time, a burst of silver light engulfed the surroundings and Evan disappeared from there.


    Once Evan disappeared, Ashley deactivated the formation and looked at Anastasia.


    "Why did you not go with him? The Forbidden Land is quite dangerous. Aren''t you worried something might happen to him there?"


    Anastasia rolled her eyes at Ashley''s question and replied in a calm voice.


    "If you think he will be in danger just because his rank is lowpared to top-level core evolvers of Utopia, then you are greatly mistaken. Even though his rank is low, he will be safe as long as a powerful rank five core evolver doesn''t make a move against him." She paused after saying this and added after a moment, "As for why I didn''t go with him, it''s because he refused to take me, saying there is no need for me to go with him."


    "Rank Five..." Ashley was surprised when she heard Anastasia, but she didn''t doubt her words, especially when she thought about Evan''s abnormality. "By the way, do you know why he did not take you with him?"


    Anastasia nodded her head, hearing Ashley and turned around to leave. "I have a hunch, but I am not entirely sure if I am correct or not."


    Ashley looked at Anastasia''s departing figure and shook her head. She nced at the teleportation formation onest time and disappeared from there.


    At the same time, in a dark ce somewhere in the Southern Territory of Utopia, a silver light shed and Evan appeared there.

 Chapter 1051 Fragile End (Part 2)

    Chapter 1051 Fragile End (Part 2)


    Evan, who currently looked like an ordinary elf with ck hair looked around him and found he was standing inside the hollow trunk of a giant tree.


    A few concealment formations were engraved inside the hollow tree trunk, hiding the teleportation formation and there was no entrance to go outside ore inside the tree trunk.


    "Do I need to break this tree to go outside?" Evan muttered with a speechless look on his face and used his spiritual senses to look outside of the tree trunk. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Upon looking outside, he saw the tree he was in was actually bursting with vitality and was filled with green leaves with thousands of flowers blooming on it.


    "The trunk of this tree ispletely hollow but from the outside, it is bursting with vitality..." Evan muttered with a surprised look on his face and, after confirming there was no one in his surroundings, he used the Nether Stride skill of his Boots Of Voidgazer to leave the tree trunk ande outside.


    "I don''t know what Ashley was thinking when she created the formation inside this trunk. If a person doesn''t have the skill to teleport out, they would have to shatter the tree, which will leave the teleportation formation in the open," Evan said with a shake of his head and took a step forward.


    As he took a step forward, he disappeared from his ce and appeared high in the sky.


    After appearing high in the sky, Evan noticed he was currently in the middle of a vast forest and even with his exceptional eyes that could see thousands of kilometres away, he couldn''t see the end of the forest.


    "As expected from the Southern Territory where the empire of elves is located. This ce is really a paradise for those who love nature," Evan said to himself as he looked at the vast forest under him.


    "Well, I would have loved to go to the Elvenshine Empire to tour around but now is not the time."


    The storage ring Evan was wearing shed, and a fifty-meter-long airship in the shape of a water droplet appeared in front of him.


    The airship was jet ck in colour and it was releasing the aura of a Peak Rank Four artefact.


    "Although that old foxy guy is annoying, his connections are really useful..." Evan said to himself as he nodded his head in satisfaction while looking at the airship.


    Normally, it would have been difficult for him to get a Peak Rank Four airship in a short period of time, but ric had a lot of connections, so it wasn''t difficult for him to get a Rank Four airship.


    "I should be able to reach my destination in just a few hours using this..." Evan said and put his hand on the airship.


    After putting his hand on it, he poured some of his world essence into it, and the moment he did, the airship opened, and Evan entered.


    As he entered, the airship closed behind him and he found himself standing in arge hallway.


    "This ship is really huge..." Evan used his spiritual senses to scan the airship and found it had a space of nearly one hundred kilometres, with thergest area upied by the training ground.


    Evan didn''t care too much about the space inside the airship and took a step forward, instantly appearing in the control room of the ship.


    The airship had its own AI intelligence, so aftering to the control room, Evan simply sat down on the chair and told the AI to move towards the ''Fragile End''.


    The Fragile End is the name of the city built closer to the Forbidden Land. This city is very simr to Star City which is built near the Dark Forest.


    Like the Star City which is the gathering ce for the people who enter the Dark Forest, the Fragile End is the gathering ce for the people who enter the Forbidden Land.


    Although Star City and Fragile End are simr to each other, there is still a very big difference between them.


    The Dark Forest is divided into different parts, like the outer area, middle area, and others, so even the low-level core evolvers can enter the Dark Forest to look for fortune. Because of this, you can find many low-level core evolvers in the Star City.


    But the Fragile End is different. The Forbidden Land is a very dangerous ce, not only because of the monsters and the people who live there but because of its environment as well.


    There are not many low-level core evolvers who have the courage to enter the Forbidden Land, so most of the people who gather in the Fragile End are high-level core evolvers.


    Rank One and Rank Two core evolvers are a minority in the Fragile End, and most of the people are Rank Three or above.


    "Although I have Zorda who reached mid-level Rank Four, I still need to be careful in that ce..." Evan said to himself and closed his eyes.


    The reason he was going to Fragile End instead of directly entering the Forbidden Land was because he wanted to buy a map of the Forbidden Land before going there.


    After confirming that the airship was moving towards the Fragile End, Evan closed his eyes and focused on his core.


    He was just a little bit away from reaching the peak of Rank Two, so he wanted to see if he could break through before reaching the Fragile End.


    The peak Rank Four airship moved at the speed of lightning, and Evan continued to absorb more world essence to reach the peak of Rank Two.


    While Evan was trying to break through, Elora came out of his soul space and seeing he was busy, she started to move around the ship in search of something interesting.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed by and the AI of the ship informed Evan that they were about to reach the Fragile End.


    Hearing the AI, Evan opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "I just need to cultivate for one or two hours more and I should be able to reach the peak of Rank Two," He muttered and stood up from his seat.


    As he stood up, a screen appeared in front of him, showing a magnificent city built in the middle of a vast forest.


    "So this is the Fragile End, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and ordered the AI of the ship to stop moving forward.

 Chapter 1052 You Talk Too Much (Part 1)

    1052 You Talk Too Much (Part 1)


    Seeing that he was about to reach the Fragile End, Evan stopped the airship a few hundred kilometres away from the city and summoned Elora back into his soul space.


    After summoning her, he left the airship, put it back inside his storage ring and flew towards the city on his own.


    "Creating such arge city in the middle of a vast forest must have been quite challenging, especially with so many monsters lurking inside the forest..." Evan muttered to himself as he looked at the city in front of him.


    Simr to Star City, the Fragile End also had tall buildings reaching thousands of meters high. People of different species were roaming inside and even though he didn''t enter the city, he could still feel the powerful auras of many core evolvers.


    Soon, Evan reached the city gate andnded some distance from it. People from different species were continuously going in and leaving the city, and even though the city was in the middle of a vast forest, there were no guards standing outside to guard the entrance.


    ''Well, there are many Rank Five core evolvers in the Fragile End, so it''s understandable that people are not worried about the monsters of the forest,'' Evan thought to himself as he entered the city.


    Because of the Abyssal Shroud, Evan''s aura waspletely hidden and no one could see that he was just a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Because no one could feel his aura, people didn''t find it strange that a Rank Two core evolver like him hade to the Fragile End alone.


    As Evan entered the city, he was greeted by the sight of different kinds of shops selling equipment, potions, materials, and various other items. The thing that he found strange was that most of the equipment being sold were actually Rank Three with some even being Rank Four.


    ''It''s rare to see even Rank Two equipment being sold in Star City, but here, people are selling them like cabbage...'' Evan thought with a surprised look on his face.


    However, when he considered that most of the people in the Fragile End were Rank Three or above, it made sense that there were many high-level pieces of equipment. After all, people who came to the Fragile End usually entered the Forbidden Land and it''s essential to have good equipment while entering a dangerous ce like that.


    ''I don''t need any equipment, but I still need to buy some Fortitude Potions and a map for the Forbidden Land,'' Evan said inwardly and after walking for a while, he came to a potion shop.


    The environment of the Forbidden Land was quite harsh and ever-changing.


    Upon entering the Forbidden Land, you might find yourself in a ce engulfed in ice where even Rank Three and Rank Four core evolvers would turn into ice statues in just a few minutes. But just a few minutester, that ice area might turn into a boiling desert where you would turn into a charred corpse without being able to do anything.


    In order to protect themselves from the harsh and ever-changing environment of the Forbidden Land, people have to use Fortitude Potions that can save them from the harsh environment.


    Fortitude Potions are special potions made using the Aegis flowers that can only be found inside the Forbidden Land. Without Fortitude Potions, it''s very difficult for core evolvers to safely explore the Forbidden Land.


    Fortitude Potionse in different ranks, from Rank One to Rank Five. The higher the rank of the potion, the greater its effect. However, shops only sell potions from Rank One to Rank Three, as Rank Four and above Aegis flowers are very rare, making it difficult to create high-level potions.


    Evan didn''t care too much about the high-level potions because, from the information he got from Searoth and Anastasia, he knew that he would be able to easily survive in the environment of the Forbidden Land using Rank Three Fortitude Potions.


    The price of high-grade Rank Three Fortitude Potions was very high, reaching 20 million high-grade essence stones.


    Although the price was very high, Evan still bought five of them, spending one hundred million essence stones.


    "The effect of one potion canst for a month, so I can stay in the Forbidden Land for five months," Evan said to himself and left the potion shop.


    After leaving, he wandered the city for a bit and finally found a shop selling maps of the Forbidden Land.


    Although the environment of the Forbidden Land was ever-changing and the map was not very useful, it could still help him determine the territories of the different tribes that lived there. At the same time, it could make him more familiar with the Forbidden Land as he didn''t know where he should go after entering.


    Although the spirit of the Tower of Ascension told him to go to the Forbidden Land of Utopia, it didn''t specifically instruct him on where to go after entering. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After purchasing the map, Evan left the shop and headed towards the exit of the Fragile End, having bought everything he needed.


    While he was walking towards the exit, he suddenly noticed a Rank Three Beastkin covered in injuries, surrounded by a few men.


    Evan was nning to ignore them, but when he heard what they were talking about, his footsteps halted and he listened to their conversation with keen interest.


    "I''m telling the truth, the Stone Tribe has gone berserk and is hunting all the core evolvers in their territory," The injured Beastkin said in a voice filled with fear.


    "We were five people who entered their territory, but they suddenly attacked us. Because of the sudden attack, the four people who went with me were all killed. I am the only one who sessfully escaped."


    The people who heard the Beastkin were stunned, and one of them asked in a serious voice, "What was the rank of the Stonemen who attacked you?"


    The Beastkin took a deep breath hearing the question and said in a trembling voice.


    "There were a total of three Stonemen who attacked us. Among them, two were Rank Three, and thest one was at least beginner level Rank Four."

 Chapter 1053 You Talk Too Much (Part 2)

    1053 You Talk Too Much (Part 2)


    "Are you serious? Isn''t the Stone Tribe very peaceful?" A mid-level Rank Three man asked in a doubtful voice upon hearing the Beastkin.


    "I also don''t know what happened. Everything was going fine until yesterday, but today, the Stone Tribe suddenly went insane and started attacking all the people in their territory," The Rank Three beastkin said in a hateful voice.


    "Could it be that someone who entered the Forbidden Land did something in their territory that angered them?" A beginner-level Rank Three elf said with a pondering look on his face.


    "I''m not sure, but I advise you not to go to the territory of the Stone Tribe for the time being," The injured beastkin said with a shake of his head and left from there.


    Evan frowned slightly when he overheard their conversation. Seeing them depart, he also began walking towards the exit of the Fragile End.


    ''Stone Tribe, huh...'' He thought inwardly as he walked while deep in thought.


    Beforeing, Evan had gathered information about the Forbidden Land, so he knew about the Stone Tribe. ording to his research, the Stone Tribe was one of the top species in the Forbidden Land.


    Although they were weaker than the barbarians, they were still formidable and not to be trifled with by ordinary core evolvers.


    Many believed that the Stone Tribe could have been the dominant species in the Forbidden Land if not for their low numbers.


    While there were hundreds of thousands of barbarians in the Forbidden Land, the number of Stone Tribe members did not exceed fifty thousand, which was very lowpared to the other species of Utopia.


    ''I just arrived here and haven''t done anything, but something already happened in the Forbidden Land...'' Evan thought with a speechless look on his face, feeling that trouble followed him wherever he went.


    "Well, considering the name of my bloodline is Doom Bringer and my title is The Cursed One, it''s quite normal that chaos descends wherever I go," He muttered in a low voice and soon left the city.


    After leaving the city, he did not immediately take out his airship. Instead, he walked far away from the city.


    After creating a considerable distance, he stopped and looked back with an indifferent expression.


    "Why don''t you guyse out now?"


    As Evan spoke, there was no movement in the forest. But soon, the sound of rustling trees echoed in the silent environment and four people emerged, surrounding Evan from all directions.


    Evan looked at the individuals around him and saw that two were at the peak of Rank Two; one was a beginner-level Rank Three, and thest was a mid-level Rank Three.


    When Evan saw one of the peak Rank Two Core Evolvers, his eyes narrowed as he recognized him.


    ''He is the orc who was in the map shop,'' Evan said inwardly.


    "Even though you are just a mid-level Rank Two Core Evolver, your senses are quite sharp to have noticed the four of us following you," The Peak Rank Two orc, whom Evan recognised spoke with an ugly smile on his face.


    Evan''s expression turned cold when he heard the orc and his eyes shed with murderous intent.


    "How did you find out my rank?"


    He was wearing the Abyssal Shroud earring. Because of its effect, even a normal Rank Six Core Evolver couldn''t perceive his rank.


    Hearing the orc, he couldn''t help but feel worried that they might have something that could counter the effect of the Abyssal Shroud.


    ''If they really have something that can counter the Abyssal Shroud, it would be troublesome because without its protection, people would be able to locate me using their skills or artefacts,'' Evan thought and started to circte World Essence inside his body at faster speed.


    The orcughed viinously at Evan''s question and replied mockingly.


    "Do you think you are the only one whoes to the Fragile End with an artefact that can hide their aura? We have many ways to see your rank."


    Evan frowned when he heard the orc but remained silent. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing Evan''s silence, the orc took a step forward and said in a sinister voice.


    "Now, if you want to leave here safely, hand over everything you have."


    "I can give you everything I have, but first, tell me how you found out I am a Rank Two Core Evolver," Evan asked in a serious voice.


    The orc''s eyes turned cold when he heard Evan and he said in a low voice, "Do you think you are in a position to negotiate with us? You either give us everything you have, or we will kill you and take it by ourse¡ª"


    Bang!


    "You talk too much."


    Before the orc could finish speaking, a booming sound echoed and the orc''s head exploded like a watermelon, sttering blood and brain matter in all directions.


    Evan, who had suddenly appeared in front of the orc pulled back his bloodied hand and spoke in an indifferent voice.


    "Do you think I can''t get my answers after killing you?"


    "You¡ª"The other three individuals were stunned when they saw what happened, and their eyes shed with horror as they couldn''t properly see how Evan had moved.


    Evan knew he was still very close to the Fragile End and did not want to attract any unnecessary attention, so after killing the peak Rank Two orc, he immediately moved towards the second peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    Although both Rank Three Core Evolvers were stunned by Evan''s earlier action, this time, they reacted quickly and tried to stop him. But suddenly...


    sh! sh! sh! sh! - - - - -


    The shing sounds rang out as tens of blood swords emerged from the bodies of both Rank Three Core Evolvers. Their eyes opened wide in shock and before they couldprehend why their own blood had turned into swords that destroyed their bodies, they dropped to the ground, their life force slowly fading away.


    While the Rank Three Core Evolvers were dying on the ground, a red line appeared on the neck of the peak Rank Two Core Evolver, and the next second...


    Thud!


    Red blood spurted out and his head dropped to the ground with a thudding sound.


    Evan appeared behind the peak Rank Two Core Evolver and waved his hand, sshing away the blood from the wind de that covered his hand.


    After killing all four core evolvers, Evan didn''t stop there and quickly summoned back Zorda, whom he had released earlier.


    After summoning him back, he put away the bodies of the four individuals and quickly left, fearing that someone from the Fragile End might have sensed their small fight.


    Luckily, no one came after him. Once he was sure that no one was following him, Evan took out his airship and headed towards the Forbidden Land.


    While on his way, he took out the body of the peak Rank Two orc and used his skill.


    "Shadow Resurrection."


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer

 Chapter 1054 Upcoming Trouble

    Chapter 1054 Uing Trouble


    "Fu*k, from where did you get this thing?" Evan cursed with an ugly look on his face as he examined a small mirror in his hand.


    "We found it a few years ago in the Forbidden Land," The peak Rank Two orc, whom Evan had turned into a shadow undead replied in a respectful voice.


    "Damn it, there are dozens of map shops in the Fragile End, but my lousy luck had to lead me into his shop," Evan said gloomily while rubbing his eyebrows.


    "It must be because of my Doom Bringer bloodline that decreases my luck. Everything had been going smoothly for the past two months, so it couldn''t take it anymore and decided to mess with me."


    He sighed loudly and looked at the mirror in his hand helplessly.


    "To think this cheap orc would find an artefact like this in the Forbidden Land."


    ===


    ---) Reality Mirror (Mid Level Rank Five): Upon activation, the Reality Mirror creates a field in an area of 10 to 5000 meters. Within the field, all artefacts below mid-level Rank Five lose their effectiveness for a certain period of time. The lower the level of the artefact, the longer it takes to regain its function. While holding the Reality Mirror, three times a day, you can use the appraisal skill on the people who enter the field created by the Reality Mirror to see their status window and get information about them.


    ===


    "The Abyssal Shroud is a mid-level Rank Four artefact, so it must have stopped working when I entered that damned shop," Evan said with a sigh, feeling a headacheing on.


    He had stayed inside the shop, which was covered in the field created by the reality mirror for only a minute or so, but during that minute, his Abyssal Shroud had stopped working.


    This meant that if anyone had been searching for him using an artifact or skill during that time would have definitely found his location.


    ''Although the chances are not high, there are still many artefacts in Utopia that can search for people 24/7. When the Abyssal Shroud lost its effect earlier, someone might have found my location...'' Evan thought with a serious look on his face.


    "I just hope there won''t be a big bossing after me because of these bastards..." He said and kicked the peak Rank Two orc back into his shadow storage.


    After kicking the orc into his shadow storage, he checked the airship map and saw it would take him one and a half hours to reach the Forbidden Land.


    "Let''s breakthrough to the peak of Rank Two so I can have a little more power if something unexpected happens," Evan said while taking a deep breath and sitting down.


    His shadow shook a bit and arge number of essence stones appeared around him. As the essence stones appeared, the density of world essence in the surroundings increased and Evan started to absorb it.


    ***


    Somewhere within the Elvenshine Empire, a beautiful female elf with long golden hair suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Hmm?" The elf shifted her green eyes to her right side, her gaze falling on a crystal orb that was glowing brightly, showing a marked location.


    Seeing the glowing orb, Eilistraea''s eyes widened in shock and she quickly stood up.


    "Fu*king hell, that bastard finally decided to show up," She shouted loudly and immediately picked up the crystal orb.


    She carefully looked at the location shown on the orb and, after seeing where it was, a look of surprise shed in her green eyes.


    "That bastard is also in the Northern Territory," She muttered in a low voice and narrowed her eyes.


    She took a closer look at the marked location and, after seeing it was in the Fragile End, she didn''t say anything and turned into a streak of golden light, heading straight towards the Fragile End.


    As she was flying, the glowing crystal in her hand suddenly dimmed and stopped working. Eilistraea halted and looked at the crystal orb with a raised eyebrow.


    "That bastard... Did he find out I wasing and hide once again?" She muttered with a frown on her face as she looked at thest location the crystal orb had shown and after thinking about it for a while, decided to go to the Fragile End anyway.


    Although the Elvenshine Empire was quite far from the Fragile End, using the teleportation formation, Eilistraea arrived there in less than two hours.


    After arriving at the Fragile End, she immediately followed thest location shown on the crystal orb and arrived at the map shop where Evan had bought the map of the Forbidden Land.


    Looking at the map shop, a thoughtful look appeared on Eilistraea''s face.


    ''Is he nning to enter the Forbidden Land?'' She wondered inwardly and entered the shop.


    Five minutester, Eilistraea left the shop and walked towards the exit with an expressionless face.


    Inside the map shop, five orcs sat in their positions with calm looks on their faces. Although there was a calm look on their faces, anyone who saw them would be scared shitless because there was no life force in their bodies.


    ''So these stupid orcs tried to rob him, huh...'' Eilistraea thought to herself with a sneer on her face.


    At the same time, she recalled the information about the Reality Mirror that she had received from the orcs.


    "He must have taken the Reality Mirror after killing the orcs who came after him..." She muttered in a low voice and looked in the direction of the Forbidden Land.


    ''Since he bought a map of the Forbidden Land and came to the Fragile End, he must be nning to go to the Forbidden Land,'' She thought and turned into a streak of golden light, flying towards the Forbidden Land at rapid speed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ***


    In the airship, Evan sat in the control room of the ship and therge amount of Essence Stones that he had taken out earlier had all disappeared.


    The Primordial Monarch Core within his body spun rapidly, and an overwhelming force circted throughout his body.


    Evan focused on guiding the energy towards his core and after a few minutes...


    Boom!


    A booming sound came from his body and Evan''s core reached the peak of Rank Two.

 Chapter 1055 My Luck Is Terrible

    Chapter 1055 My Luck Is Terrible


    Name: Evan/Azroth


    Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 62%)


    Rank: Peak Of Rank Two


    Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    Strength: 1953 (¡ü632)


    Agility: 1933 (¡ü654)


    Endurance: 2050 (+2050) Effect of Ruler''s Authority. (¡ü640)


    World Essence: 2154 (¡ü704)


    Stamina: 2061 (¡ü659)


    Intelligence: 1920 (+192) effect of False Progenitor Title (¡ü620)


    Primordial Shadow Energy: 3500 (¡ü1500)


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 30.03%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    ---) Soul Weapon: Halberd Of Destruction


    Evan looked at his status window and seeing the huge increase in his stat points, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Now I am a little more confident in entering the Forbidden Land," He said with a sigh and closed his status window.


    After closing the status window, he looked at the airship''s map and saw he was about to reach the Forbidden Land.


    "Just ten more minutes, huh..." He muttered in a low voice and walked out of the control room, heading towards the living room of the airship.


    As he approached the living room, the automatic door opened on its own, and Evan saw Elora sitting on a sofa ying a game on arge holographic screen floating in front of her.


    Seeing Elora ying a game, Evan was dazed for a moment, but he soon came back to his senses and walked towards her.


    ''I will also y games without any worries after taking care of the shitty things that are going on in my life...'' He said to himself as he sat down beside Elora.


    There were many interesting games in Utopia, including full-dive ones created by the Mechadroids.


    Evan had known about them for quite some time, but he never got the chance to y them.


    ''Sigh, she is reminding me of my otaku days on Earth, where I didn''t have to worry about some crazy strong big bossing after me because of my identity...'' Evan said inwardly and patted Elora''s head, who was fully engrossed in ying the game.


    "Have you eaten?" He asked in a soft voice while looking at the holographic screen where a fat man was running around holding arge chocte stick in his hand.


    '' Even the game she is ying is rted to food...'' Evan thought with a strange look on his face, wondering just why she was so obsessed with food.


    Hearing Evan''s question, Elora paused the game and carefully put down the remote as if she was afraid of breaking it.


    "I was waiting for Father, so I did not eat anything. Let''s eat together."


    Hearing Elora, Evan looked at her with an amused smile and wiped her face with a handkerchief.


    "You haven''t eaten anything, huh..." He said with a smile on his face while showing her the oil stains he wiped from her mouth.


    Elora''s eyes widened when she saw this and an expression that seemed to say ''How did I forget about this?'' appeared on her face.


    Evan chuckled when he saw Elora''s look of disbelief and pinched her cheeks.


    "It''s good that you have already eaten. We are about to reach our destination, so let''s go," He said and picked her up from the sofa.


    "We are about to reach..." Elora''s eyes lit up when she heard Evan.


    Evan brought Elora into the control room, and from the screen of the airship, they could see the horizon in front of them turning light brown in colour, withrge sandstorms reaching the sky and obscuring their view. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The blue sky was painted in brown because of the dust clouds and even after using his skills, Evan couldn''t see beyond the sandstorm.


    "So there is currently a sandstorm going on in the Forbidden Land..." Evan muttered with narrowed eyes and took out a Fortitude Potion that he had bought in the Fragile End.


    He drank the potion and at the same time, changed his appearance from an elf to a normal-looking human with ck hair, ck eyes and an average-looking oval-shaped face.


    The reason he changed his appearance again was because of what happened in the Fragile End. If someone sessfully found his location during the time Abyssal Shroud stopped working, it would be dangerous for him to use the same appearance he used in the city.


    In just a few minutes, the airship reached the edge of the Forbidden Land and even though he was inside the airship, Evan could feel the power of the sandstorm.


    "Elora, once we enter the Forbidden Land, you can''te out unless I call you, okay?" Before leaving the airship, Evan looked at Elora and spoke in a serious voice.


    Although Elora looked like a normal girl with a transparent body aftering out of his soul space, she was still an Origin Grade soul weapon, and Evan was afraid that high-level core evolvers would recognize her anomaly.


    For high-level core evolvers, Elora was like a walking piece of treasure, so after finding out about her, they would definitely try to capture her and Evan didn''t want to deal with any of them.


    His main goal ining to the Forbidden Land was to get answers to some questions that the spirit of the Tower of Ascension wasn''t able to give him, so he wanted to avoid all unnecessary troubles.


    When Elora saw Evan''s serious face, she nodded her head and went back inside his soul space.


    Once Elora went back inside his soul space, he left the airship, put it back inside his storage ring andnded at the edge of the Forbidden Land, looking at the massive sandstorm in front of him.


    "Here goes nothing..." Evan said, taking a deep breath as he stepped into the sandstorm.


    The moment he entered, his vision spun and dizziness assaulted his senses. But in less than a second, everything returned to normal and Evan regained control over his body.


    As soon as he regained control over his body, he looked around and only one thought came to his mind.


    ''Fu*k, my luck is terrible.''

 Chapter 1056 Soul Slayer War Arts (Part 1)

    Chapter 1056 Soul yer War Arts (Part 1)


    ''Damn, what the hell is wrong with my luck? I did not sign up for this sh*t...'' Evan cursed inwardly as he looked at the ck metal cage in front of him.


    Inside the cage, there was a one-meter-tall grey creature. The creature was entirely made of stone, with cracks running all over its body, including its face, hands, and legs, making it look like a cracked stone statue.


    If it weren''t for the two round eyes on its face that were constantly blinking, Evan would have thought it was just a broken stone statue trapped in a cage.


    The small creature trapped inside the cage was obviously a stone man and upon seeing it, Evan immediately remembered the conversation he had overheard in the Fragile End.


    ''Don''t tell me the Stone Tribe is attacking everyone because this guy was kidnapped by someone...'' He thought, feeling a headache.


    He knew that the Forbidden Land was a strange ce where people would be thrown to a random location upon entering, but he never thought he would end up in a ce like this.


    Just by looking at the stone man, it wasn''t difficult for Evan to guess that it was beaten and kidnapped by someone, and since he appeared in front of the stone man, there was a very high chance the people who kidnapped him were nearby.


    ''I should fu*king leave before troublees looking for me...'' Evan thought to himself and was about to flee. Unfortunately, it wasn''t his day, and as soon as he thought about running away, three individuals suddenly surrounded him.


    The sandstorm raged and the fierce wind, filled with sharp sand particles moved forward like a tsunami. Evan stood in the middle of the sandstorm, surrounded by three individuals and rubbed his forehead.


    ''I should have seen a fortune teller before leaving the closed world of Dryads,'' He took a deep breath and looked at the three individuals who were eyeing him suspiciously.


    "Who are you?" A six-foot-tall creature with green skin, yellow dots all over its body and the head of a lizard asked in a cold voice. A long tail extended from his back, and he held a sharp spear in his w-like hands.


    ''A lizardman,'' Evan recognized the creature and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the other two individuals and saw that one was a Beastkin with tiger-like features, and thest one was an elf.


    ''I can''t perceive their ranks...'' The main problem Evan was facing was that, like him, the three individuals were using some kind of artefact to hide their ranks, so he wasn''t sure about their power levels.


    ''Let''s test the waters first...'' He took a deep breath and was about to speak, but before he could...


    "Please sa-save me," The stone man trapped in the ck cage said in a weak voice.


    Evan''s face turned ugly when he heard the stone man and he noticed the expressions of the Lizardman and the others turned extremely cold towards him.


    The only reason the Lizardman and the others hadn''t attacked Evan was that, like him, they also couldn''t see his rank.


    Feeling the murderous auraing from the Lizardman and the others, Evan felt like killing the Stone Man. But he tried to stay calm.


    "Look, I don''t have any intentions of meddling in your business. I came here by ident, so I would appreciate it if you stopped releasing your killing intent towards me and we can all go our own ways," He said in a calm voice, neither sounding nervous, which would make him look weak, nor arrogant, which would infuriate the Lizardman and others.


    Seeing Evan''s calm demeanour, the three individuals narrowed their eyes.


    ''Boss, we can''t let him leave. If we let him go and he informs others about us, we will be in trouble,'' The Beastkin with tiger features sent a sound transmission to the Lizardman and the elf.


    ''He is right, boss. Once the Stone Tribe finds out about us, we will be hunted down by them,'' The elf also agreed with the Beastkin and said in a serious voice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hearing his minions, the Lizardman didn''t speak and looked at Evan with a thoughtful expression.


    Although they weren''t saying anything, their expressions told Evan they were using sound transmission tomunicate.


    ''It doesn''t look like this matter is going to end easily,'' he thought to himself and activated the Reality Mirror, creating a field that covered the Lizardman and the others.


    The moment the field covered them, the artefacts that were hiding their ranks stopped working, and Evan was able to discern their ranks.


    (A/N: Just to rify, the person who activates the Reality Mirror won''t be affected by it, so Evan''s Abyssal Shroud is still working.)


    ''The Lizardman is a mid-level Rank Four, the elf is a beginner-level Rank Four, and the Beastkin is at the peak of Rank Three,'' Evan sighed inwardly, feeling that the Forbidden Land was really a dangerous ce.


    It''s rare to see even a single Rank Four Core Evolver outside, but he had encountered two of them the moment he entered the Forbidden Land.


    ''Fortunately, they are not Rank Five and I can still handle them,'' He thought and sighed in relief.


    Simr to how Evan couldn''t sense the effect of the Reality Mirror when it affected his Abyssal Shroud, the Lizardman and the others were the same and didn''t realize that Evan already knew their ranks.


    ''Boss, what are you thinking about? Let''s kill him and change our location. If he was a Rank Five Core Evolver, he wouldn''t have acted like this and would have attacked us long ago,'' The Beastkin said seriously as he tightly held his axe.


    When the Lizardman heard the Beastkin, his eyes shed and he thought the Beastkin was right. Although the Forbidden Land was filled with many high-ranking Core Evolvers, Rank Five people were still rare, and they usually didn''t behave timidly like Evan.


    ''''So, can I go?'''' Although Evan already knew their ranks, he still wanted to avoid conflict if possible, so he asked again.


    ''You are right. Let''s kill him and change our position, but be careful. If you find anything strange, just run away. Our life is more important,'' The Lizardman sent his voice transmission and took a deep breath.


    The moment the Lizardman sent the message, the Beastkin''s eyes shed with a beastly light, and he instantly dashed towards Evan.


    Evan was already prepared for the sudden attack, so the moment the Beastkin dashed towards him...


    "Elora," His eyes turned cold and he called out softly.


    The moment he spoke, a jet ck halberd, glowing with a golden aura of destruction appeared in his left hand.


    He quickly turned his body to the left side and swung the halberd with all his strength.


    At the same time, he poured his Primordial Shadow Energy into it, making the power of destruction within the Halberd even stronger.


    Seeing the jet-ck halberding towards him, the Beastkin felt a deep sense of crisis and used his axe to meet the halberd.


    The sharp de of the halberd collided against the heavy de of the axe, and the next second...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A gigantic explosion sted away the sandstorm from the surrounding area, and the ground cracked open within a radius of hundreds of kilometres.


    Evan felt an immense force transmitted to his body through the halberd, and he was sted hundreds of meters away.


    Although he was sted away, Evan regained control of his body mid-air due to the halberd that had absorbed most of the force and he safelynded a few hundred meters away.


    The Beastkin, on the other hand, slid only a few meters backwards, but his expression was filled with fear as he looked at the de of his axe.


    On the de of his axe, golden lines, simr to veins, were spreading rapidly and before the Beastkin could do anything...


    Crack... Crack... Crack!


    The cracking sound echoed throughout the surroundings, and the mid-level Rank Three axe shattered into small pieces.

 Chapter 1057 Soul Slayer War Arts (Part 2)

    Chapter 1057 Soul yer War Arts (Part 2)


    Borin, the peak Rank Three Beastkin with the features of a Tiger looked at his destroyed axe with a shocked look on his face.


    "This¡ª" Even the Lizardman and the elf, who were Rank Four Core Evolvers were stunned when they saw Evan destroy a mid-level Rank Three axe with just a single attack.


    Evan wasn''t surprised when the axe was destroyed, as he had already expected it.


    The Halberd of Destruction was a weapon filled with the terrifying energy of destruction. Moreover, under the effect of the field created by the Reality Mirror, all the artefacts Borin and the others were holding turned useless, so it was very easy for him to destroy them.


    Since the fight had already started, Evan had no intention of letting any of them go.


    "Shadow World!"


    While the Lizardman and the others were still in a state of shock, he said in a low voice.


    The moment he spoke, a ck shadow stretched from his feet, instantly covering an area of around one hundred kilometres.


    Once it covered the area, the shadow rose towards the sky and turned into a giant ck dome that enclosed everyone within.


    The Lizardman and the others looked at the ck dome and their faces turned serious because they realized their connection with the outside world waspletely cut off.


    "Bo-boss_" Borin was terrified after Evan destroyed his axe in a single move and looked at the Lizardman with trembling eyes.


    The Lizardman didn''t answer Borin. Instead, he looked at Evan and, after a moment, spoke in a calm voice.


    "You are just a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, right?"


    "Huh?" Borin and Jorvik, the beginner-level Rank Four elf were stunned when they heard the Lizardman.


    "So what if I am a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver?" Evan asked in a t voice, not showing any expression on his face.


    Earlier, when he used the Halberd of Destruction to stop Borin''s attack, he had to use his power, so his aura was released for a split moment.


    Although Jorvik and Borin didn''t notice anything, the mid-level Rank Four Lizardman clearly felt it.


    Evan was already nning to keep these three people here, so he didn''t care even if they found out his rank.


    "Boss, are you serious?" Borin asked in a shocked voice when he heard Evan was just a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    The Lizardman nced at Borin from the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be fooled by his rank. Even if he is just a Rank Two Core Evolver, it doesn''t mean he is weak. Moreover..." He looked at the jet-ck halberd in Evan''s hand and narrowed his eyes. "That weapon is very dangerous. Even though I am a mid-level Rank Four Core Evolver, I still feel a great sense of danger from it."


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the Lizardman reminding Borin that he shouldn''t underestimate him just because of his rank and nodded his head inwardly, feeling this guy at least had a brain.


    Although he felt the Lizardman had a good brain, he did not n to let them go, so he made his move.


    Suddenly, a ck aura emerged from the ground and using the power of the Shadow World, Evan immediately teleported far away from the Lizardman and Jorvik, taking Borin with him.


    The faces of the Lizardman and Jorvik changed when Evan took Borin away, and they wanted to go after him, but before they could...


    Swish!


    A bloody aura engulfed their surroundings and the smell of blood assaulted their nostrils.


    The Lizardman and Jorvik felt a powerful auraing from behind them and immediately turned around in shock.


    As they turned around, they saw a ck demon with purple burning eyes and a blood-red aura staring at them coldly.


    "You are not allowed to leave here," Zorda said coldly and the ground around them turned into blood, causing all three of them to sink inside.


    ng! ng! - - - - -


    "Fu*k, what the hell is going on?"


    Far away from the ce where the ground suddenly turned into blood, the sound of metal shing against metal rang out, followed by the scared voice of Borin, who was trying to defend himself against the Halberd of Destruction using his sharp tiger-like ws.


    ng!


    The Halberd of Destruction once again shed against Borin''s sharp ws and an overwhelming force pushed the Beastkin far away as small cracks appeared on his sharp, metal-like nails that were even harder than ordinary Rank Three materials.


    Evan didn''t give Borin any chance to catch his breath and continued his relentless assault.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - - -


    Both of them moved at lightning speed and shed hundreds of times in just a second, creating thundering shockwaves that turned everything within the Shadow World upside down.


    The small stone man, who was trapped within the ck cage shuddered like a frightened rabbit and looked in the direction of the battle with fearful eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the Shadow World suppressing the aftereffects of the battle, the small stone man would have already shattered like fragile ss.


    ''The increase in power brought by the Halberd of Destruction is truly terrifying. I don''t even need to use Shadow Possession to face a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver...'' Evan thought to himself as he shed towards Borin''s neck. ''The only problem is the high consumption of Primordial Shadow Energy, but with my current reserves, it''s not difficult for me to fight for a long period of time.''


    The Halberd of Destruction is an Origin Grade weapon and even though what Evan was using was only a replica, it still required Primordial Shadow Energy to function.


    Using his conceptual energy of void and world essence, he couldn''t wield the Halberd properly as it demanded a very high amount of energy, so he had to rely on his Primordial Shadow Energy while fighting using it.


    ng!


    Shatter!


    As the Halberd and Borin''s sharp ws collided once again, a shattering sound rang out and Borin''s sharp nails were destroyed.


    "Arghh," Borin screamed in pain and his beastly eyes glowed with deep yellow light, feeling anger that he was being surpassed by a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    "Die, you bastard," He suddenly shouted, shed with both hands and a terrifying cross-shaped wind de shot towards Evan at lightning speed.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the wind shing towards him and the Halberd of Destruction in his hand glowed with a terrifying golden light of destruction.


    "Shatter," He said in a light voice and simply stabbed at the cross-shaped wind shing towards him.


    The wind sh and the tip of the jet-ck halberd came into contact with each other and the next second...


    Puff!


    The wind sh was blown away like a puff of air and disappeared as if it had never existed.


    "What!" Borin was stunned when he saw this, his eyes wide with shock, unable to believe Evan had resolved his attack so easily.


    "I think I have yed enough with you."


    Suddenly, Borin heard Evan''s cold voice and saw him holding the Halberd of Destruction with both hands, pointing its tip towards the sky.


    "Be honoured, as you are the first one to experience this move after thousands of years," Evan said in a cold voice and the Halberd of Destruction started to glow with ck golden light.


    Woosh!


    A beam of ck-golden light shot out of its tip, going straight towards the sky as if it wanted to pierce through it. However, since Evan didn''t want to attract any attention, the beam was contained within the Shadow World.


    Despite this, the raging sandstorm outside of the Shadow World still trembled because of the presence of the ck golden beam and for a moment, everything within a few thousand kilometers of the Shadow World turned deadly silent.


    Borin felt an overwhelming pressure and a sense of impending doom engulf his body.


    Slowly, Evan shifted the position of the Halberd and pointed its tip towards Borin, who wanted to run but found himself unable to move due to the powerful pressure locking him down.


    As Evan pointed the tip of the Halberd towards him, the sense of dread Borin felt reached its peak and when he heard Evan''s next words, his blood ran cold. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Soul yer War Arts, First Form¡ªVortex of Lost Souls!"

 Chapter 1058 Bad Luck And Escape (Part 1)

    Chapter 1058 Bad Luck And Escape (Part 1)


    When Evan received the information about the Halberd of Destruction after bringing it out of the Tomb, he also received the knowledge about using the Halberd properly.


    During the two months he spent aftering out of the Tomb, other than increasing his understanding of the conceptual energy of void, he also spent a considerable amount of time practising Halberd techniques.


    Besides the basic Halberd techniques, he also received information about a special technique he could execute only while holding the Halberd of Destruction. The special technique was called¡ªSoul yer War Arts.


    Because the Halberd of Destruction Evan brought out from the Tomb was only a replica, not the real Halberd of Destruction, the Soul yer War Arts he received were iplete.


    Evan didn''t know how many moves were in the Soul yer War Arts, but because he did not have the real Halberd of Destruction, he received information about only the first three moves.


    As Evan used the first move of the Soul yer War Arts¡ªVortex of Lost Souls, the beam of ck-golden lighting out of the tip of the Halberd disappeared, and a small ck-golden-colored spinning vortex formed on its tip.


    Evan pointed the tip of the Halberd towards Borin, bent his body forward and pulled the Halberd behind him in a stabbing position.


    When Borin saw the ck-golden coloured spinning vortex at the tip of the Halberd, his blood turned cold, and a sense of impending doom engulfed his body.


    He wanted to run away, but a powerful force was locking down his body, making him unable to move or even use his world essence. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Primordial Shadow Energy within Evan''s core churned wildly, and he poured arge amount of energy inside the Halberd of Destruction.


    In an instant, the Halberd of Destruction absorbed all the energy that Evan poured into it and the vortex on its tip stopped spinning for a moment.


    The moment the vortex stopped spinning, Evan''s eyes shone with a sharp light and he stabbed forward in Borin''s direction.


    When Evan stabbed forward, the Halberd and the vortex didn''t produce any sound.


    The terrifying power of the Halberd of Destruction simply ripped apart the space; the area inside the Shadow World lost its colour, turning pure ck for a moment.


    The vortex at the tip of the Halberd detached itself and slowly moved towards Borin, who stood in the same ce, looking at the iing fist-sized ck-golden vortex with a look of horror on his face.


    Borin''s eyes were filled with fear and he tried to raise his hands in front of him to stop the vortex, but the speed at which Borin lifted his hands was so slow that it looked like he was moving in slow motion.


    The small spinning vortex arrived in front of Borin, and before he could lift his hand even a few centimetres, it struck his chest, sinking within his body.


    The moment the vortex sank inside his body, the area within the Shadow World, which had turned pitch ck started to return to normal and soon regained its colors.


    However, the ce from where the ck-golden vortex passed by was still pitch ck as if that area was swallowed by something.


    Thud!


    Within the silent Shadow World, a thudding sound rang out and Borin dropped to his knees with hollow eyes, as if his soul had left his body.


    Slowly, blood started to flow out of his eyes and his aura gradually weakened. In just a few seconds, his aura dropped to the very bottom and the next moment...


    Swish!


    A colourful vortex shot out of his body and rushed inside the Halberd of Destruction.


    The moment the colourful vortex sank inside the Halberd, Evan felt the power of the Halberd increase a little bit, and the boost it was giving to his powers while holding it strengthened by a small amount.


    ''Elora, can this soul help you strengthen yourself?'' Evan asked Elora once the orb was swallowed by the Halberd.


    ''This soul is very weak and won''t help much,'' Elora instantly replied upon hearing him.


    Hearing Elora, Evan pondered for a bit and said after a moment.


    ''Since this soul can''t help you much, then don''t refine it. We can use the soul collected by the first move of the Soul yer War Arts to execute the second move, right?''


    ''Yes, but Father, this soul is very weak, and you won''t be able to use the second move without collecting more souls.''


    ''I see...'' Evan frowned a little when he heard that even the soul of a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver wasn''t enough to execute the second move of Soul yer War Arts.


    ''Well, considering the fact that the second move is powerful enough to even threaten a Rank Four Core Evolvers, it''s not surprising that it needs a lot of energy,'' Evan thought to himself and shook his head.


    ''Elora, don''t destroy his soul and let it stay put for now,'' He said and walked towards Borin.


    ''Okay, Father,'' Elora said hearing Evan and the Halberd of Destruction disappeared from his hand.


    Evan came in front of Borin and noticed that although his aura had dropped to the very bottom and he had lost his soul, there was still life force within his body.


    "If I don''t return his soul to his body, the weak life force remaining in his body will soon disappear," Evan said while rubbing his chin as he looked at Borin''s hollow eyes.


    "Now that he has lost his soul, I wonder if the trunk-kun will deliver a new soul inside his body," He muttered with a strange look on his face. "If a new soul really gets delivered inside his body, wouldn''t he be a son of heaven, son of destiny, or some sh*t like that?"


    Although Evan really wanted to see if the trunk-kun would do its job or not, he couldn''t wait for too long, so he sighed and, with a simple gesture, wiped out Borin''s life force.


    After killing Borin, he put away his body inside his shadow storage.


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: 1936


    He nced at his status window and, seeing he still had around 2000 points of shadow energy left, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He had been using the Halberd of Destruction during the entire fight and was even managing the Shadow World, which also consumes Primordial Shadow Energy, so seeing he still had nearly two thousand points of energy left even after all this, he was really d.


    ''I can finally use the Primordial Shadow Energy to execute powerful skills without running out of gas in just a minute or so,'' He thought to himself and took a step forward, instantly appearing near the blood pond that Zorda created earlier.

 Chapter 1059 Bad Luck And Escape (Part 2)

    Chapter 1059 Bad Luck And Escape (Part 2)


    Evan looked at the blood pond that was churning wildly as if an intense fight was going on inside, but he did not care too much about it because he was certain that Zorda would win easily.


    Although Zorda was fighting one against two and the Lizardman was also a mid-level Rank Four Core Evolver, he couldn''t match Zorda because Zorda''s power came from a Rank Six vampire.


    Although the Blood Life Orb that Evan created using the Life Steal skill wasn''t able to extract Anderson''s full power, it was still at the very peak of mid-level Rank Four and with Zorda''s outstanding control over blood, he could even face peak Rank Four Core Evolvers without much problem.


    "Oh, looks like it is over..." Suddenly the blood pond started to disappear.


    A few secondster, Zorda came out of the blood pond while dragging the Lizardman and Jrovik.


    Both of them were bleeding heavily, their auras were inplete disarray and they were unconscious.


    Evan looked at both of them and, after a moment, spoke in a light voice. "Kill the Lizardman."


    Hearing Evan, Zorda''s purple eyes glowed, and the next second...


    Bang! Bang!


    Two booming sounds came from the Lizardman''s body as his heart and brain exploded, wiping out his life force in an instant.


    Once the Lizardman died, Evan ced his hand on the head of the Elf and a golden aura appeared around him.


    ''He will be a good booster for Elysia,'' He said inwardly, and a small golden-coloured field covered the Elf''s body.


    "Life Steal!"


    "Arghhhh," The unconscious Elf was suddenly jolted awake and screamed in pain.


    Seeing the Elf was trying to break free, Zorda''s eyes glowed and the Elf''s body stiffened.


    The Elf struggled to break free, but under Zorda''s control, he wasn''t able to do anything. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although Evan became a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, it would have been very difficult for him to drain the power of a beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolver, but because Zorda seriously injured the Elf and was even helping him to restrain him, it was not difficult for him to drain all of his powers.


    Although Evan became a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, it would have been very difficult for him to drain the power of a beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolver, but because Zorda seriously injured the Elf and was even helping him to restrain him, it was not difficult for him to drain all of his powers.


    The Elf continued to struggle and slowly, his youthful appearance started to turn old until, a few minutester, he turned into dust and disappeared from the world.


    Once the Elf disappeared, Evan took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Finally, I can get another Rank Four shadow undead," He muttered in a low voice and grabbed the marble-sized golden orb floating in front of him.


    ===


    ---) Name: Light Life Orb


    ---) Rank: Beginner Level Rank Four


    ---) Type: Consumable


    ---) Energy Type: Light Energy


    ===


    Seeing the information of the orb, a faint smile appeared on Evan''s face and he tossed it inside his shadow storage.


    After tossing the light energy orb, he put away the Lizardman''s body and finally looked at the small stone man who was shaking in fear and looking at him with horror-filled eyes.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the way the stone man was looking at him and walked towards him.


    Seeing Evan walking towards him, the look of fear on the stone man''s face increased even more, and he started to back away.


    "Do-don''te near me," He shouted in a stuttering voice and backed all the way to the end of the ck cage.


    "Is this guy stupid or something?"


    Evan was speechless when he saw the way the stone man was acting and felt there was something wrong with this guy''s brain. He just killed the people who kidnapped him and even protected him from the aftereffects of the battle so that he wouldn''t die, but this guy was acting as if he was some kind of demon and was here to eat him.


    "You know, it''s not good to treat a person who literally saved your broken a*s like this," Evan said in a light voice as he stopped in front of the cage.


    "Please, please, don''t turn me into dust like that guy."


    The little stone manpletely ignored what Evan said and buried his head into the ground while covering it with both of his hands.


    ''Don''t turn me into dust...'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard the stone man, and when he remembered what happened to the Elf''s body, he finally understood why this guy was so scared of him.


    "Although I can understand what I did to that Elf can be considered demonic still... Isn''t this guy aplete coward," He muttered with a speechless look on his face and rubbed his eyebrows.


    ''What should I do with this him?'' He thought to himself and looked at the stone man with a pondering look on his face.


    ''The reason the stone tribe started to hunt all the Core Evolvers must be rted to this guy. If I bring him back, I may be able to receive some benefits from them. At the same time, I can ask them about the Will Of Utopia since searching for it blindly in the Forbidden Land is not a good idea.'' Evan thought and, with a simple gesture of his hand...


    Crack!


    He shattered the ck cage.


    "Arghh, please don''t kill me," The stone man, scared to his core when Evan shattered the cage, immediately backed away as mercury-like thick tears flowed out from his big round eyes.


    Evan was about to say something, but s, he should really have checked his fortune before leaving the closed world of Dryads, because the moment he was about to speak...


    Rumble!


    The entire ck dome created by the shadow world started to shake, and the next second...


    Bang!


    The Shadow World was destroyed by a powerful force.


    Evan was stunned when the shadow world was suddenly destroyed, and when he looked up, he saw a five-meter tall giant, made of dark grey stone floating high in the sky, looking at him coldly.


    The auraing out of the five-metre tall stone man was like a tsunami, and even though he was just looking at him, Evan still felt a great deal of pressure.


    ''This guy is at least at the peak of Rank Five if not Rank Six...'' Evan thought while gritting his teeth and enduring the powerful pressure.


    He was about to tell the bastard who was pressuring him that he was not the one who kidnapped the small stone man, but his shitty luck reacted again, and before he could say anything...


    "Uncle, save me, this demon wants to turn me into dust."


    "You fu*ker," Evan cursed the small stone man, but the next second, his eyes widened in shock as he saw a giant hand made of stoneing towards him from the sky as if wanting to turn him into a meat paste.


    ''These motherfu*kers...'' Evan was shocked when he saw the stone man wanted to kill him without listening to him.


    The power that he felt from the giant stone hand was so high that he was sure that even with the help of Abyssal Shroud''s passive skill, Dragon Guard, and his newly created armor, he would be seriously injured or, in the worst case, die if he got hit by this attack.


    Knowing that his life would be in danger if he didn''t do anything, a look of hatred shed in Evan''s eyes and he looked at the stone man who was floating high in the sky coldly.


    "You better wipe that fu*king stone neck of yours, you motherfu*ker..." Evan shouted in a cold voice, and his body was engulfed in silver light. "Because the next time I see you, I will fu*king kill you."


    A bright light shed and Evan disappeared from there.


    (You have used your Title ''The Owner Of The Eldoria City'')


    (You are being teleported to Eldoria City within the World Domain)


    Evan looked at the two notifications in front of him with cold eyes as his body moved through the void space.


    "Hmmm?" In the Forbidden Land, the peak Rank Five stone man narrowed his eyes when he realized even under his pressure where space waspletely locked, Evan somehow managed to escape.


    Just when the stone man was thinking how Evan managed to escape, a white beam came from the depths of the Forbidden Land and disappeared at the ce where Evan was standing before he used his title to escape.


    Inside the void space, Evan was still fuming with anger when suddenly, a white beam struck him and before he could understand what happened, he disappeared from the void.

 Chapter 1060 Not World Domain

    Chapter 1060 Not World Domain


    The sound of water flowing rang out and with a sh of silver light, Evan appeared above a river. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As he was just teleported, he wasn''t able to control his body and dropped into the water.


    Ssh!


    ''The fu*k...'' Evan was stunned when he was suddenly submerged in the water and lightly pushed himself upwards.


    BooooooooooooM!


    The moment Evan pushed himself upwards, a booming sound rang out and he was shot towards the sky like a rocket.


    The river water exploded as if someone had detonated a bomb inside it, and tens of kilometres of area shook as if an earthquake wasing.


    Evan was momentarily stunned when he noticed what happened and a speechless look appeared on his face. He looked down from the sky and his mouth hung open when he saw that, because of the light force he used to leave the river, the water from an area of ten kilometres had disappeared from the river and was slowly recovering.


    "What the fu*k is going on?" Evan was shocked upon seeing the empty area in the middle of the river and couldn''t understand what was happening.


    As he looked at the river with an empty space devoid of water in the middle of it, a possibility suddenly came to his mind, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Could it be because of the limitation of the World Domain? The highest rank one can reach in the World Domain is the peak of Rank One, but I have already reached the peak of Rank Two, which exceeds the scope of this world..." He muttered in a low voice, looking at the river which had finally recovered to its original state.


    ''Does it mean I am a world-destroying boss while I am in the World Domain?'' Evan thought with a strange look on his face and immediately controlled his power as he did not want to cause any unnecessary damage to the World Domain.


    "Speaking of which, where am I? I should have been teleported to Eldoria City, but it doesn''t look like I am anywhere near it."


    Evan looked around him and saw he was hovering above a lush green forest. Although the forest was filled with tall trees,pared to the Dark Forest or the forest area that he saw in the Southern Territory, this forest was nothing.


    He used his Hawk''s Eye skill and soon, his vision expanded, and he was able to see what was at the end of the forest.


    "The fu*k..." Upon seeing what was at the end of the forest, Evan''s eyes opened wide in shock, and he felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Am I really in the World Domain?" He muttered in a low voice and once again looked around him.


    After looking around him, Evan suddenly noticed a crucial thing and his expression turned ugly.


    "I can''t see the Tower of Ascension anywhere."


    The World Domain was vast. Although it was not as big as Utopia, it was still very bigpared to Arora World, where Evan was transmigrated.


    But even though the World Domain was vast, it was a fact that people could see the Tower of Ascension from anywhere within the World Domain. The Tower of Ascension was located at the centre of the World Domain and could be seen from anywhere inside the World Domain.


    But upon looking around, Evan realised he couldn''t see the Tower Of Ascension anywhere.


    Moreover, he also found that there was no sign of World Essence in his surroundings. Instead of World Essence, the environment was filled with Mana.


    Although there was also mana in the environment of the World Domain, there was also World Essence mixed in it. But in his current surroundings, Evan couldn''t feel even an ounce of World Essence, much like the Arora World, which was also devoid of World Essence.


    "If it is not the World Domain, then could it be..." Evan once again looked towards the end of the forest using his Hawk''s Eye skill, a deep frown appearing on his face and he identally released some of his aura.


    Rumble!


    The moment Evan released some of his aura, the entire world seemed to tremble. The clouds in the sky instantly evaporated, small cracks appeared all over the ground, and hundreds of trees within the forest copsed. Noticing the damage he identally caused, Evan immediately controlled his aura and took a deep breath.


    "I need to stay calm," He said to himself and thought about the white light that suddenly struck him when he was in the void.


    When he was struck by the white light, Evan was still thinking about the Stone Man who attacked him and was not paying attention to his surroundings. At that time, he thought the white light was something caused by his teleportation, but now he felt like his teleportation location changed because of that white light.


    "Did that stone man do something to interrupt my teleportation?" Evan thought aloud and found it possible as the Rank Five Core Evolvers were powerful enough to easily disturb the space using their attacks.


    "If I was really teleported to the wrong location because of that bastard, then I am really fu*ked up," He said while rubbing his eyebrows, feeling a headache because of all the bad things that were happening to him since he left the closed world of Dryads.


    Evan looked at the city at the end of the forest, and after hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and used his powerful spiritual senses.


    "Let me see if my guess is correct..." He muttered in a low voice, and in an instant, his spiritual senses spread to thousands of kilometres.


    His spiritual senses reached the city in an instant, but he didn''t stop there, and in just a few seconds, Evan''s spiritual senses covered the entire world as it was a very small worldpared to Utopia or the World Domain.


    Once Evan''s spiritual senses were fully spread, his body shook for a moment, and he started to breathe faster.


    "Sure enough...." He muttered in a low voice and stopped using his spiritual senses. "This is definitely Earth, and I am in the middle of the Amazon Forest."


    He looked at the distant city, which was surrounded by high walls and a confused look appeared on his face.


    "But if this ce is really Earth, then why the hell is there mana in the environment and why is most of the upied by monsters?"

 Chapter 1061 Devils Name? (Part 1)

    Chapter 1061 Devil''s Name? (Part 1)


    After using his spiritual senses, Evan assumed he was on Earth despite noticing many differences from the Earth he had known.


    The reason for this assumption was the presence of several famousndmarks like the Statue of Liberty, the Taj Mahal, the Eiffel Tower, and a few others he saw using his spiritual senses.


    "Could it be that this is not the original Earth but a parallel Earth or something where people can use mana?" Evan muttered in a low voice.


    "Hmmm?" Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly noticed something and looked toward the city at the edge of the forest.


    Upon looking towards the city, he saw some people flying in his direction.


    "Around ten people. Two are S Rankers, and the rest are A and A+ rankers," He muttered with a surprised look on his face, solidifying his assumption that he was on a parallel Earth.


    ''It''s not even five years since I died, so it''s impossible for so many A and even S Rankers to appear on the original Earth,'' He thought to himself as he watched the ten people flying in his direction with serious looks on their faces.


    "Although I already noticed this when I used my spiritual senses, it is still surprising to see so many A and A+ rank hunters in such a small city. If I am not wrong, although this world is a lot smaller than Arora World, the number of high-level hunters in this world is far higher than in Arora World," Evan muttered and waited for the people toe near him as he wanted to ask them a few questions.


    "Commander, there is a person hovering in the sky around two hundred kilometers away from us," An A rank hunter, whose eyes were glowing with faint light said to a tall ck-haired man who was flying in front of the group.


    The man had deep ck eyes, was wearing a battle suit, had an athletic build and a handsome oval-shaped face.


    Hearing the A rank hunter, Leon, the S rank hunter frowned. Just a few minutes ago, their energy radar detected very powerful energy wavesing from the depths of the Forest.


    Fearing that the high-level monsters of the forest were nning to cause a beast tide or something, Leon, along with Emma, the second S ranker and eight other A and A+ rank hunters decided to check out what was going on.


    But he never expected to hear a human hovering in the middle of the dangerous Forest.


    "Could it be a high-level hunter who came before us to check the situation?" Emma said to Leon in a low voice. She had shoulder-length ck hair, green eyes and simr to Leon, she was wearing a high-tech-looking silver-colored battle suit.


    Hearing Emma, Leon thought for a moment and after a few seconds, spoke in an uncertain voice.


    "We are the only S rank hunters stationed here, and I didn''t receive any information that any high-level hunter wasing here. As for other hunters from our base, I don''t think there would be anyone foolish enough to enter the depths of the Forest alone."


    Emma was silent upon hearing Leon and after a moment said in a low voice.


    "You mean there is a chance that he might not be a hunter but a humanoid monster?"


    Leon nodded upon hearing Emma and said in a serious voice.


    "Although the chances are low, we still need to be careful."


    He looked at the A rank hunter who had informed him about Evan earlier and asked in a serious voice.


    "Can you confirm his rank?"


    Hearing Leon, the A rank hunter once again looked into the depths of the Forest, his eyes shing with white light and after a moment, he shook his head.


    "I can''t confirm his rank. It is as if he is just a normal person and there is no mana within his body," The A rank hunter spoke in an apologetic voice.


    "Can''t see his rank, huh," Leon and Emma''s expressions turned even more serious upon hearing the A rank hunter.


    "This¡ª" Suddenly, the expression of the A rank hunter changed.


    "What happened?" Leon and Emma were startled when they noticed the change in the hunter''s expression and hurriedly asked, thinking there was something wrong with the person in the depths of the Forest.


    "This... Commander, that guy in the Forest, he is..."


    "What''s wrong with that guy? Just speak already?" Emma said in an annoyed voice when the A rank hunter continued to stutter instead of answering them.


    The A rank hunter took a deep breath upon hearing Emma''s annoyed voice and finally spoke in a clear voice.


    "When I looked at him just now, he waved back at me and signalled me toe deeper into the forest."


    "Huh?" Leon and the others stopped flying when they heard the hunter and their expressions turned strange.


    "Did you just say he is calling us deeper into the forest?" Emma asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Yes," The hunter nodded his head helplessly as he looked at Evan, who was still waving his hand.


    "I think it''s a trap," Emma said to Leon, who was looking deeper into the forest with a frown on his face.


    Although Leon did not have a skill like the A-rank hunter who could see distant objects, he could still see a small ck dot hovering a few hundred kilometres away from him.


    "Even if it''s a trap, do you think we can do anything against someone who released an energy wave that nearly destroyed our energy radar?" Leon took a deep breath and spoke in a calm voice. "If we want to check what is going on, we need to meet him even if it''s some kind of trap."


    Hearing Leon, Emma and the other hunters were silent as they also knew the energy wave they felt earlier was ridiculously powerful.


    Leon was still looking at the small ck dot in the distance and was about to say something to his teammates, but suddenly, he noticed the ck dot in the distance disappear.


    Leon''s expression changed when the ck dot suddenly disappeared, and before he could take any action¡ª


    "You guys are really slow, huh." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All the hunters heard a calm voice and noticed that someone had appeared just a few meters away from them.

 Chapter 1062 Devils Name? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1062 Devil''s Name? (Part 2)


    Evan''s sudden appearance rmed Leon, Emma, and the other hunters, causing the mana within their bodies to churn. It was obvious that all of them were ready to attack.


    "Who are you?" Leon asked with a wary look on his face as ice mist emitted from his body.


    Looking at the ck-haired youth with an average-looking face, Leon didn''t feel anything as if the guy in front of him was just a normal human without any power.


    This discovery frightened Leon because Evan was clearly not a normal person. Yet, he, an S-rank hunter couldn''t sense anything from him.


    ''Could it be that this guy is also someone who is above S rank like them?'' Leon suddenly thought and his body tensed up.


    Seeing the wary and scared look of Leon and the others, Evan didn''t know what to say, so he took a step back and raised his hand.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. I don''t have any ill intentions towards you."


    Upon seeing Evan''s action, Leon was slightly surprised and his tensed body rxed a bit. Although he didn''t see how Evan suddenly appeared in front of them, he was sure that with his speed, it would have been impossible for them to even react if Evan wanted to harm them. Though Leon sighed in relief because Evan didn''t attack them, he still didn''t drop his guard.


    "Ummm... Can you tell me who you are and which base city you are from?"


    ''Base City...'' Evan muttered the two words inwardly and felt confused.


    When he used his spiritual senses earlier, he had already noticed that this Earth was very different from the Earth he knew.


    Although there were a few simr things here, most of the things were still different from the original Earth. The size of the cities was very small, all the cities were built behind giant walls, and most of the was upied by monsters.


    ''What should I say? Should I say I am from New York? After all, the Statue of Liberty I saw using my spiritual senses must be located there, right?'' Evan''s mind raced as he tried to think of an answer, but after a few seconds, he gave up and said in a calm voice.


    "I am not from any base city. I am a lone wanderer who travels all over the world, hunting monsters in the wilderness."


    "A lone wanderer," Emma and the others'' eyes turned strange upon hearing Evan''s reply, and they looked at him with a weird expression.


    Leon also felt Evan''s answer was ridiculous because everyone knew just how dangerous the area outside of the base cities was.


    ''Hmmm... But considering his power, he might be telling the truth,'' Leon thought to himself.


    Although he felt Evan was hiding something, he didn''t discard the possibility that he might be telling the truth.


    "I see, so you are a wanderer, huh..." Leon nodded his head with a calm look on his face.


    ''You believed him...'' Emma and the other hunters looked at Leon with a speechless expression, clearly baffled.


    Leon ignored Emma and the others'' strange looks and asked another question.


    "Just a few seconds ago, we felt a very powerful energy waveing from the depths of the forest. Do you have any idea what it was?"


    ''Powerful energy wave...'' Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Leon and suddenly thought about the aura he had identally released earlier. ''So these guys came here because of my aura, huh.''


    He thought for a second and replied in a calm voice.


    "Before you guys came here, I just fought against an S-rank monster. I think the energy waves you felt must be from my fight against that S-rank monster."


    "Fight against an S-rank monster..." Leon and the others'' expressions changed when they heard Evan.


    "Yes," Evan nodded and without anyone noticing, his spiritual senses covered the entire Forest.


    He immediately found there were three S-rank monsters inside the forest and after looking at the three S-rank monsters, he decided to use the one closest to them.


    "It was a five-meter-tall silver-coloured bear. I was leaving the forest when it suddenly attacked me. Unfortunately for that guy, I was prepared for it and killed it."


    As Evan spoke, his spiritual senses pressed down on the Titan Bear, which was around two hundred kilometres away from him, and its brain immediately turned to mush, wiping out its life force.


    "You... You killed the Silver Titan Bear?" Emma asked in a shocked voice.


    "Yes, if you want, I can take you to see its body."


    "Wait, wait..." Emma pressed her hand on her forehead and took a deep breath. "You said you killed the Silver Titan Bear, right?"


    Evan looked at the bob-cut ck-haired woman who had an unnatural expression and nodded his head.


    Seeing Evan nodding, she once again took a deep breath and tried to stay calm.


    "And you want us to follow you if we want to see its dead body?"


    "Well, if you guys want to see the dead of the bear, then I can lead you. If not, then forget it," Evan said with a shrug of his shoulders and at the same time, thought about leaving from there. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''If I need information about this ce, I can simply ask other people in the city who will not act as cautiously as them...'' He thought to himself.


    But when he remembered the white light that changed his teleportation location, some doubts emerged in his heart.


    ''Although I''m guessing that the white light might be rted to that Peak Rank Five Stone Man, if I''m wrong, it''s obvious that someone has deliberately disrupted my teleportation...''


    Evan looked at the hunters in front of him and his eyes shed.


    ''If someone really sent me here intentionally, then it is clear there must be something special about this ce. Only high-level people like these guys can provide me with the information I need.''


    "Hey, you are fooling us, right? There is no way you would kill an S-rank monster and leave its body in the forest. Have you set some kind of trap inside the forest and want to lure us there so that you can deal with us?"


    Evan came out of his thoughts hearing Emma''s suspicious voice and saw her looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    ''Left the body of an S-rank monster...'' Hearing Emma, Evan immediately understood what she was trying to say.


    The body of an S-rank monster is very valuable. Be it for creating artifacts or potions, a high-level monster''s body can be used in many ways, and Evan just said he did not bring the body of the S-rank monster after killing it and left it in the forest.


    ''Man, Ipletely forgot the body of an S-rank monster is very valuable in this world,'' He sighed inwardly but his expression didn''t change.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe me or not..." He said and looked at Emma with a slight smile on his face. "As for the thing about preparing a trap to kill all of you...."


    Evan simply flicked his finger in Emma''s direction and released some of his power. The moment Evan flicked his finger, the space split in a straight line, leaving behind a long trail of a five-centimeter-wide void rift that barely missed Emma''s head. "I don''t need to lure you into any trap if I want to kill you."


    Emma, Leon, and the others felt a chill run down their spines when they saw the long trail of the void rift that was slowly recovering and gulped their saliva.


    ''Fu*k, now I am sure. This guy is definitely above S-rank just like them,'' Leon cursed inwardly and quickly spoke.


    "Of course, we believe you. There is no way someone as powerful as you will y tricks on us, right, Emma."


    Emma gulped her saliva when she heard Leon and looking at the slowly recovering void rift just a few centimetres away from her, she nodded her head like an obedient child.


    "Leon is right, I am sorry for doubting you. There is no way someone like you would set a trap just to kill us."


    Evan smiled when he saw this and once again asked, "So, do you guys still want the body of that bear or should we go back to the city?"


    Leon scratched his face when he heard Evan and spoke in a somewhat embarrassed voice.


    "It would be a waste of resources to leave something like that here, so we should take it with us."


    Evan nodded hearing Leon and started to fly deeper into the forest.


    Leon took a deep breath upon seeing this and along with the other hunters, quickly followed after him.


    After a minute, when his heart finally calmed down, Leon introduced himself.


    "By the way, I am Leon, themander of the fifth base city and she is Emma, the vicemander of the city."


    "I am Ev¡ª" Hearing Leon, Evan was also about to introduce himself, but suddenly, he thought about something and decided to use his Earth name. "I am Ray."


    The expressions of Leon and the others had already returned to normal, but when they heard Evan introducing himself as Ray, their expressions once again changed.


    Evan noticed the change in their expressions and was about to ask what happened, but before he could...


    "I didn''t expect there would still be someone who would use the same name as that devil," He heard the low muttering voice of an A+ rank hunter and his face turned strange.

 Chapter 1063 A Devil Named Ray

    Chapter 1063 A Devil Named Ray


    "I didn''t expect there would still be someone who would use the same name as that devil."


    When Evan heard the muttering of the A+ rank hunter, he was taken aback and looked at him with a frown on his face.


    Leon and Emma began to sweat when they saw Evan looking at the A+ rank hunter with a frown, thinking he was displeased with thement.


    p!


    Leon quickly pped the hunter on the back of his head and looked at Evan with a forced smile.


    "Don''t mind this idiot. Like a few others, he also believes that everything that happened on Earth is rted to that guy, so..."


    Evan was utterly confused when he heard Leon and didn''t understand what they were talking about, so he asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "What are you talking about? Can you speak clearly?"


    Leon and the other hunters looked at Evan''s confused face and were taken aback.


    "You... You don''t know Ray, The Devil?" Emma asked with a stunned look.


    "Huh?" Evan was even more confused when he heard Emma.


    ''Could it be that there are other races on this Earth besides humans and monsters?'' Evan quickly thought when he heard the word, Devil.


    "Unbelievable," Emma and the other hunters were shocked when they saw Evan''s confused look and were certain he didn''t know anything.


    ''Have you been living in a cave since your birth?''


    All of them wanted to ask Evan the same question, but remembering the power he showed earlier, they didn''t dare speak rashly, afraid that he might flick them to death.


    Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw the looks that Emma and the others were giving him.


    Although they didn''t speak, their expressions clearly screamed words like¡ªCaveman, Country Bumpkin, Shut-In.


    Seeing Evan''s twitching mouth, Leon was really confused as to why he didn''t know such amon thing, and many doubts emerged in his mind. But for now, he knew his priority, so he quickly took the lead and started to exin to Evan.


    "The Devil Ray they just mentioned is actually the person who was suspected to be the one who caused this chaos on Earth. As you know, the Earth used to be a normal without any supernatural powers. But more than fifteen years ago, everything changed because of a guy named Ray."


    As Evan listened to Leon, his expression started to change and a sudden possibility emerged in his mind.


    ''I''m just overthinking, right?'' He thought to himself and gulped.


    Leon didn''t notice the change in Evan''s expression and continued to exin.


    "On the 21st of February 2020, a guy named Ray died in a car ident, but once he died, the people who gathered around him noticed strange patterns appear on his body, and then his body exploded into a burst of energy, engulfing the entire. Although the energy didn''t harm people or cause any damage to the, it still changed the whole environment of Earth, giving birth to this energy known as Mana."


    Leon paused after speaking and continued a secondter. "Although it sounds unrealistic, many people believed that guy had signed a contract with a devil or something, and when he died, the contract activated, causing this change on Earth."


    "What kind of bullshit is this?" Evan said with a speechless look on his face upon hearing Leon.


    "Well, although I don''t know if that guy had signed a contract with a devil or not, I also believe that the changes on Earth were rted to him. After all, the first dungeon that appeared on Earth was actually inside the apartment where that guy used to live," Leon said with a shake of his head.


    ''Died in a car ident more than fifteen years ago...'' Hearing what Leon said, Evan felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as he remembered the day he died in the car ident. Moreover, the day Leon mentioned was also the 21st of February, the same day he had his ident.


    He took a deep breath to calm his surging emotions and asked in a low voice, "What year is it?"


    "Hmmm? Did you say something?" Leon didn''t hear because Evan''s voice was very low.


    "I asked, what year is it?"


    This time, Evan''s voice was loud enough, so Leon and the others clearly heard him.


    "Huh?" The expressions of Emma and the others once again turned strange when they heard Evan and their faces seemed to be saying.


    ''This guy is definitely a caveman.''


    Evan didn''t care about their strange expressions and stared at Leon with narrowed eyes, waiting for his answer. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leon gulped seeing Evan''s narrowed eyes and quickly answered his question. "Today is the 8th of March, 2036."


    Boom!


    Hearing Leon, Evan felt as if a thunderbolt had struck him, and the possibility that came to his mind earlier when Leon started speaking solidified even more.


    ''Could it be that this isn''t a parallel Earth, but the original Earth? And the reason there are so many hunters here just a few years after my death is because time flows differently herepared to Arora World and Utopia,'' Evan, thought with a serious look on his face as he remembered the memories he had seen upon entering the hut inside the Tomb of the Ancient.


    ''Are these things rted to that figure I saw in my memories upon entering the hut?''


    Many doubts emerged in Evan''s heart, but before doing anything, he needed to confirm if he was really on the original Earth or if it was a parallel Earth.


    "Since that guy was something like a devil as many people call him, you must have investigated his background, right? What did you find about him?"


    Hearing Evan, Leon sighed and shook his head.


    "The government of that time did investigate his background, but they didn''t find anything special. That guy was just a useless, jobless, waste of air shut-in who liked to y games all day."


    ''All right, this guy is definitely talking about me.''


    Now Evan was even more certain that the devil they were talking about was him and that this was most likely the original Earth where he had died, not a parallel Earth.


    ''Things are bing more and more messy,'' Evan thought inwardly and felt a headache.

 Chapter 1064 A Familiar Face (Part 1)

    Chapter 1064 A Familiar Face (Part 1)


    Evan led Leon and the others deep into the forest. Just as they were about to reach the spot where he had killed the Silver Titan Bear, he thought of something and activated his wind maniption skill.


    A few kilometres away from Evan''s position, dozens of wind des suddenly materialized, shing deep wounds into the bear''s body, making it appear as though the creature had been killed by the wind des rather than having its mind turned to mush by Evan''s spiritual power.


    ''They will act like scaredy cats if they find out I can kill them with just a thought using my spiritual power¡­'' Evan thought as hended in front of the Silver Titan Bear''s body, whichy there with a peaceful expression on its face.


    When Emma and the others noticed the scene, they were shocked to see that the area around the bear''s body waspletely intact, with no signs of a struggle.


    ''Since there''s no sign of a fight, it means the bear wasn''t even able to retaliate and was killed instantly.''


    They thought, once again wondering just how powerful Evan truly was.


    "You guys can take this body, but in return, I need a few things," Evan said calmly, ncing at Leon from the corner of his eye.


    Leon signalled Emma to collect the body and then looked back at Evan. "What do you need? As long as it''s not something unreasonable, I can get it for you."


    "Don''t worry, I just need somemon things," Evan replied with a nod and listed what he wanted.


    Leon raised an eyebrow as he listened to Evan''s requests, but after a moment of consideration, he nodded his head.


    "The first two things are easy to handle, but as for the third, I''ll give you an answer by tomorrow."


    "Sure," Evan agreed, not minding waiting for a day or two.


    Soon after, Emma finished collecting the body of the S-rank Silver Titan Bear and stored it in her storage ring.


    With the taskpleted, they all began to leave the forest. Eager to gather more information about this world, Evan decided to use his wind maniption ability to wrap Leon and the others in a wind barrier, and in just a few seconds, he transported them directly in front of the city wall.


    "This¡ª" Leon and the others were dumbfounded when they realized they had immediately appeared in front of the city wall in just a few seconds.


    ''I''ve seen people above S-rank fight against monsters a few times, but this¡­ This is simply outrageous¡­'' Leon screamed inwardly as he realized he needed to report Evan''s presence to the other base cities.


    "Shall we enter?" Evan asked calmly ignoring the shocked expressions on Emma and the others'' faces.


    "Ye-yes," Leon stammered, taking a deep breath to calm himself before nodding his head.


    Leon led Evan towards the entrance of the city, where two B-rank hunters were standing guard.


    ''There are definitely more high-level hunters here than back in Arora World. Even the people standing guard are B-rank¡­'' Evan thought as he entered the city along with Leon and the others. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hmmm?" Upon entering the city, Evan raised an eyebrow, noticing something he had previously overlooked when he had inspected it using his spiritual senses.


    "This ce looks more like a fortress than a city," He muttered quietly, observing the many hunters patrolling the area and noticing that most of the items being sold were not meant formon civilians.


    Because Leon was only a few meters away from him, he overheard Evan''s muttering and nodded his head in agreement.


    "This ce was created specifically to keep the monsters in the forest in check. We clear out some of the monsters in the forest every month to prevent their numbers from growing toorge and causing a monster tide."


    "I see¡­" Evan nodded as he understood the city''s purpose. About ten minutester, Leon brought Evan to a two-story building.


    Emma and the other hunters had already gone back to their duties, so it was just two of them now.


    "You can stay here for now. I''lle by tomorrow to give you an answer about the requests you made earlier," Leon said, handing Evan a bracelet.


    "This is themunication device you asked for. It has everything you need."


    "I can use the inte through this, right?" Evan asked while taking the ck bracelet from Leon.


    Leon''s mouth twitched slightly as he thought. ''He really is like a caveman.''


    But he still nodded in response.


    "Good," Evan nodded in satisfaction upon hearing he could ess the inte through the bracelet, as it would make it much easier for him to gather the information he needed.


    "Well, then I''ll see you tomorrow," Leon said seeing Evan nodding his head and left from there.


    At first, Leon thought about sending a hunter to keep an eye on Evan, but after remembering Evan''s immense power, he quickly dismissed the idea, knowing that Evan would easily detect any attempts to monitor him directly.


    Instead, Leon chose to rely on the security cameras installed throughout the city to monitor Evan''s movements.


    ''It won''t be difficult to track him using the cameras, and I don''t get the feeling that he''s here to cause any trouble,'' Leon thought to himself before disappearing from view.


    Evan didn''t care about what Leon was thinking and went inside the house. As he entered, a spacious, furnished living room greeted his eyes.


    He looked at the bracelet in his hand and after putting it on, he sat down on the sofa in the living room and activated it. Immediately, a holographic screen appeared in front of him.


    Without wasting time on unnecessary things, Evan opened the search engine to look for the information he needed.


    However, the moment he essed the search engine, a news article shing at the top caught his attention, and he noticed something unusual.


    "This..." Evan narrowed his eyes when he noticed a picture in the article and clicked on it.


    Soon, the news article opened, and when he saw the picture clearly, his eyes widened in shock.


    "What the hell is she doing here?" He muttered in disbelief.

 Chapter 1065 A Familiar Face (Part 2)

    Chapter 1065 A Familiar Face (Part 2)


    "What the hell is she doing here?" Evan stared at the holographic screen, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.


    On the screen, there was a photo of a beautiful woman with long silver-white hair and green eyes. The woman had a cold and indifferent expression on her face and was standing amidst thousands of monsters, all frozen solid within ice blocks.


    Although her hair colour and face looked quite different, Evan was sure that she was Valery, whom he hadn''t seen since leaving the Arora World.


    "Her current appearance looks simr to when she used the power of her physique..." Evan muttered with narrowed eyes, recalling Valery''s Ice Reaper form that he had seen her use a few times.


    Evan read the article, and after confirming that the woman in the photo was also named Valery, a deep frown appeared on his face.


    "If she is really Valery, then how did she end up here? Moreover, it''s not even a year since I left the Arora World. She was just a B+ rank hunter at that time, but ording to this article, the woman in the photo is actually an S-rank hunter. How did she increase her rank from B+ to S in such a short period of time?"


    As Evan pondered deeply, many questions emerged in his mind and he started to wonder whether the woman in the article was the same Valery he knew or not.


    "I need to meet her..." He muttered in a low voice as he looked at the photo on the holographic screen with narrowed eyes. "If she is really the Valery that I know, then I need to find out how she ended up here. If not, then I need to confirm how she is rted to her."


    Even if the woman in the article wasn''t Valery, Evan was sure that she was somehow rted to her.


    ''Maybe it''s something rted to her special physique. After all, this woman looks awfully simr to how she looked after using the power of her physique,'' He thought as he searched for information about Valery on the Inte.


    As he looked for information about her, he was surprised to find that, ording to the information avable online, she made her first appearance around five months ago. The first time she appeared was in a small city that had suddenly experienced a dungeon breakout, and she single-handedly killed all the monsters that broke out from the dungeon.


    When Evan tried to find other information, like where she grew up or where she was from, he found that no such information was avable. It was as if no one knew where she came from.


    "The chances of her being the Valery I know have increased quite a bit..." Evan muttered while rubbing his chin when he saw there was no information avable about her origins. "But she first appeared five months ago, which means it was just three or four months after I left the Arora World using the Tower of Ascension..." Evan said with a thoughtful look on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just as he was deep in thought, something clicked in his mind, and Evan''s expression changed.


    "No, it''s not right. Based on what I''ve discovered so far, time may flow differently herepared to Utopia and the Arora World. Since she appeared here five months ago, it''s possible that she disappeared from the Arora World just around a month ago."


    From the information that Leon gave him, Evan confirmed that more than fifteen years had passed since he died. Although it''s been only about four years for him since he died, over fifteen years have passed here, which means the time ratio difference is nearly 1:4 years.


    "The only thing I''m still unsure about is whether this is really the original Earth or a parallel one," He said and started to search for information about Earth before dungeons and monsters appeared.


    After looking for information for about two hours, Evan took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes.


    From what he found on the Inte, he was now at least 99% sure that this was the original Earth where he had died.


    Besides researching the history of Earth, he even checked information about famous people he knew and found everything matched what he remembered. Heck, he even checked the release dates of some of the games he had purchased and found they were also identical.


    "It seems it''s really not a parallel Earth but the original one. The time just flows differently herepared to Utopia and Arora World," He said to himself and suddenly remembered what Leon had told him.


    "ording to Leon, after my death, some strange patterns appeared on my body, and it exploded into a burst of energy that changed everything on Earth..."


    Evan tried searching for something rted to his death on the Inte. Since people believed it was because of him that everything changed on Earth, he thought he might be able to find something... And just as he expected, when he searched online, he soon found some posts and videos rted to him.


    However, most of the posts he found werepletely fake or made up. His face couldn''t help but twitch when he saw one post with a photo of himself lying naked on the ground, surrounded by people and covered in blood, with strange patterns engraved on his body.


    "Some people are really..." He was truly speechless seeing such a photo of himself. "If you want to stir up something by creating fake posts, at least make it believable. I mean, why the hell am I naked here? Do they think I''m a retard who would go out naked?"


    Evan cursed the person who created this fake post, who even called him a devil spawn and then looked at other posts to see if he could find something real. After about ten minutes of searching, Evan finally found something, and his eyes lit up.


    It was CCTV footage taken by a camera installed near the traffic signal where he had died.


    He immediately yed the footage and soon, the familiar scene of him cursing the traffic signal for always being red whenever he was in a hurry yed before him.


    Strangely enough, when he saw himself getting hit by the car, he didn''t feel anything.


    The car didn''t stop after giving him a "transmigration ticket" and disappeared from the scene, while a crowd of people gathered around his body.


    But Evan paid them no attention as his focus was entirely on his blood-soaked body, waiting to see the strange patterns that Leon had mentioned.


    "This is..." Suddenly, Evan noticed something familiar on his body and his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1066 Who Are You?

    Chapter 1066 Who Are You?


    "This...," Evan looked at the CCTV video, his expression changing as he noticed something familiar.


    Although he couldn''t see everything clearly due to the crowd that had gathered around him after the ident, he could still make out that once he died, the blood covering his face moved on its own, forming the shape of a magic circle that covered his face, radiating a crimson glow.


    The magic circle that appeared on his face was veryplex, but even then, Evan immediately recognized it as if this circle was deeply engraved in his memories.


    "This magic circle looks simr to the one that the ck figure inscribed on me when I was born," Evan muttered softly, remembering the magic circle that the ck figure had inscribed on his heart at birth. (Chap¡ª 900)


    "If before I was just suspicious, now I''m sure this isn''t a parallel Earth and the reason I somehow ended up here instead of in the World Domain is somehow rted to that ck figure."


    Although the memory he saw upon entering the hut in the Tomb of the Ancient was very brief, he still clearly remembered that the voice of the ck figure was very simr to the voice of the spirit of the Tower of Ascension. And ording to the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, its voice originated from the Will of Utopia.


    He had gone to the Forbidden Land to search for the Will of Utopia because the spirit of the Tower of Ascension had told him to, which means the Will of Utopia was located somewhere within the Forbidden Land.


    "If I think about everything carefully, then it''s highly likely that the reason I ended up here wasn''t because of the attack from the stone man, but because the Will of Utopia interfered with my teleportation and sent me here," Evan said, furrowing his brows as a light of understanding shed in his eyes.


    "If my guess is correct, then it''s possible that the reason I ended up near that kidnapped stone man was also because of the Will of Utopia, and it was also the one who somehow helped that powerful stone man find me because it wanted me to use my title the Owner of Eldoria City and send me here."


    Evan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when this possibility came to mind, and he did not like the fact that he was being yed by someone.


    Although it was just his spection, he still felt his guess was most likely true and this feeling of being yed with made him irritated to the point that he wanted to punch someone.


    "I hope I''m just overthinking and it was just a stroke of bad luck that I ended up in such a bad situation after leaving the closed World of Dryads..." Evan took some deep breaths to calm down and leaned back on the sofa with a pondering look on his face.


    In thest two hours, he had only looked at the history of Earth and some other minor things to confirm that he was not on a parallel Earth. The situation of the current Earth was still very unclear to him, and he didn''t even know its basic state.


    He could look on the inte to understand the basic situation of the current Earth, but after specting that the reason he nearly lost his life in front of that peak Rank Five Stone man might be due to someone''s interference, his mood plummeted and he didn''t want to burn his brain by reading more information for now.


    "I don''t even know what I should do next. Maybe I can get some clues by understanding the current situation of the Earth, but I''m really not in the mood to read more," Evan muttered while rubbing his eyebrows and sighed.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes lit up. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I''m not in the mood to burn my brain looking for information on the inte, so instead of doing that, I should just find someone who can exin everything about the current Earth to me," He said to himself, wondering whom he should ask for information.


    He could look for Leon or Emma, who were the highest-ranking hunters in the city, but he felt those two wouldn''t give him all the information since his origin was still unknown and they didn''t fully trust him.


    "I could use my Soul Search skill to get the information I need, but using Soul Search on people would seriously injure their souls, and I don''t want to take that route if possible," Evan muttered and for a moment, he thought about looking for Valery.


    But after a moment, he dismissed the idea of meeting her before finding out more about the situation on Earth, as he felt this might be some kind of trap. After all, it was too much of a coincidence that he found someone who looked simr to Valery on Earth.


    "Oh right, I can''t use my Soul Search skill on innocent people, but the one thing the world nevercks is scumbags," Evan suddenly said with a wide smile on his face as his spiritual senses immediately covered the entire city.


    As the city he was in was very small and simr to a fortress that was patrolled by hunters, Evan didn''t find anything odd, so he spread his spiritual sense outside of the city and just after a minute, a cold smirk appeared on his face.


    "As expected, there is nock of scumbags," Evan muttered, and without anyone noticing, he disappeared from the city.


    "Please, let me go!" Somewhere in Paris, one of the few cities that remained standing after the changes on Earth, a kid who looked about ten years old screamed in fear.


    "Hurry up and catch him! If someone hears themotion, we''ll be in trouble," An E+ rank hunter spoke in a deep voice, holding two unconscious kids in his arms.


    "Don''t tell me what to do," Another E+ rank hunter grumbled in an annoyed voice and stepped forward, moving towards the screaming kid.


    A green light shed around his hand, making the kid dizzy as if he was about to lose consciousness.


    Just when the hunter''s hand was about to touch the kid, a curious voice rang out from behind them.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Both of the E+ rank hunters were startled when they heard the voice and quickly turned around, only to see a ck-haired man standing behind them.


    "Who are you?" The first E+ rank hunter asked with a wary look on his face, as he hadn''t sensed the man''s presence until he spoke.


    "Me..." The man smiled when he heard the E+ rank hunter and suddenly appeared just a meter away from them. "I am Batman."

 Chapter 1067 S+ Rank?

    Chapter 1067 S+ Rank?


    "I''m Batman," Evan spoke with a light smile on his face as he stood just a meter away from one of the E+ rank hunters.


    "Batman..." Both of the E+ rank hunters were startled when they heard Evan and looked at him with baffled looks on their faces.


    Evan didn''t care about their startled expressions and looked at the small kid who was shivering behind the two E+ rank hunters, looking at everything with tear-filled eyes.


    Seeing his condition, Evan sighed and his spiritual power covered the kid, putting slight pressure on his mind that didn''t harm him but was enough to make him lose consciousness.


    Once the kid lost consciousness, Evan didn''t bother acting like a gentleman and immediately started his demonic act.


    He grabbed the face of one of the E+ rank hunters and activated his skill.


    "Soul Search!"


    "Arghhhh," The E+ rank hunter screamed in agony, but because of the wind barrier that Evan created, his scream wasn''t heard by anyone other than the second E+ rank hunter, who took a step back and dropped to the ground with a horror-filled look on his face.


    Because the spiritual power of the E+ rank hunter was very lowpared to Evan''s, his soul broke into pieces under the pressure of Soul Search, and his body soon went limp, losing all of its life force.


    After the soul search waspleted, Evan threw away the E+ rank hunter''s body like garbage and a deep frown appeared on his face.


    He got a good amount of information that he needed from the E+ rank hunter, but there were a few things that he found quite strange.


    First of all, the number of hunters on Earth was farrger than he expected. Among every ten people, one person was a hunter.


    This was very surprising for Evan because, in the Arora World, he knew the people who could be hunters were very few, seemingly around one in a thousand.


    Second, the potential of the hunters here was far greater than the people of Arora World.


    In the Arora World, most of the people were stuck at the D+ rank, not being able to reach the C rank, which allowed them to awaken their ss.


    But here, reaching C rank was the norm, and most of the people would reach at least C+ rank before they exhausted the potential of their core.


    The third and most important thing that stunned him was the fact that there were hunters above S rank here. But these people were not Rank One Core Evolvers, but S+ rank hunters.


    "What is this S+ rank?" Evan muttered with a confused look on his face.


    Because the rank of the E+ rank hunter was very low, he did not know much about the S+ rank hunters and had just heard of them, so Evan didn''t get much information about them from his memories.


    "As far as I know, there is no S+ rank. Even in Utopia, people be core evolvers after reaching the S rank, so what''s going on here..." Evan said to himself while rubbing his chin, feeling something was not right.


    ording to the information he got after using Soul Search, there were a total of five S+ rank hunters on Earth, or at least that''s what the E+ rank hunter knew.


    "What kind of power system is Earth following..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan looked at the second E+ rank hunter and saw he had passed out due to the shock after seeing what happened to hispanion.


    "There is no point in using Soul Search on him since both of them are just cannon fodder of the lowest level," He muttered and decided to not use Soul Search on him to get more information.


    "Should I kill him or throw him in front of the Federation Building of this city so that they can wipe out their entire organization?"


    From the memories of the E+ rank hunter, Evan found that these two were members of a seemingly small organization that captures young children who have not yet awakened as hunters.


    These people brainwash the captured kids and train them to be their hunting dogs.


    Once these kids awaken as hunters, they will keep the children with high potential and those with low potential will be given some other tasks.


    After thinking for a while, Evan decided to throw the man in front of the Federation Building along with a map of their organization''s hideout.


    He could have wiped them all out himself without even needing to move from his position, but there were many kids captured by the organization and after eliminating them, he wouldn''t be able to take care of the children.


    So, instead of killing the people of the organization himself, he decided to let the city''s hunters handle it.


    "It''s just a small organization with their boss being an A-rank hunter, so it shouldn''t be difficult for them to wipe them out..." Evan muttered and the next second, he disappeared from his position, taking the three unconscious kids and both hunters with him.


    A few minutester, the city''s hunters were rmed when they found a dead body and a heavily injured E+ hunter lying in front of their Federation Building.


    Simultaneously, they discovered three unconscious kids who had appeared on the waiting room sofas inside the building.


    On the unconscious E+ rank hunter, there was a letter attached along with a map.


    After reading the letter, the higher-ups of the city immediately sprang into action.


    They first woke up the E+ rank hunter, and after confirming that everything written in the letter was true, a team of high-level hunters promptly headed to the organization''s hideout.


    Evan, on the other hand, after confirming that the hunters had received his letter, didn''t linger and immediately left.


    "Leon said that the first dungeon to appear on Earth was at the ce where I used to live. It''s time for me to go and check it out if there is anything special about it..." He said to himself and swiftly moved toward his former hometown.

 Chapter 1068 Hidden Dimension

    Chapter 1068 Hidden Dimension


    When the earth changed more than fifteen years ago and dungeons and monsters appeared, most countries lostrge portions of their territories, and about 30% of the human poption was wiped out.


    The widespread deaths from dungeon outbreaks and monster attacks were also one of the reasons that led many people to believe that Ray, who was thought to be the cause of it all had signed a contract with the devil.


    The loss of around 30% of the human poption was nothing short of catastrophic.


    Some countries were entirely destroyed when the earth changed, others were half-destroyed and a few barely survived, with only a handful of cities left standing.


    All in all, there wasn''t a single country that remained unscathed by the sudden change on Earth.


    After the initial phase of the disaster, most of the Earth was overrun by monsters, forcing humanity to work together. Thus, The Hunter Federation was created, where hunters from all countries united to tackle the monster problem.


    Although they were called hunters of different countries, there were hardly any countries left, as most of their territories were upied by monsters.


    Even though hunters cleared some areas, the ces where humans currently lived were norger than medium-sized cities, slightly bigger than Base City Five, which Evan had seen earlier.


    Base cities were different from other cities; they were established to monitor dangerous ces like the Amazon Rainforest, the Sahara Desert, and other regions with high-level monsters.


    If these ces weren''t monitored and a new dungeon unexpectedly appeared there, the number of monsters in there would immediately skyrocket due to the dungeon outbreak and these monsters would likely try to expand their territory.


    The size of Earth was already smallpared to the Arora World, and with most of the''s surface covered in water where humans couldn''t live, they had to carefully monitor thend to prevent it from being overrun by monsters.


    Currently, Evan was standing amidst the ruins of a destroyed city. It was the city where he used to live before he got his one-way ticket to the Arora World.


    Florida.


    Yes, before his death, he used to be a Florida man.


    "When I lived here, I always thought I was very sanepared to some of the Florida men who often appeared in the news, but now, thinking about my recent actions in Utopia, I think I''m fully qualified to take the front page, leaving most of the Florida men behind..." Evan muttered in an unusual tone, looking at the ruined city and reflecting on the things he had done in the Gehenna Empire in thest two months.


    The Florida city, which used to bustle all day long, was now eerily quiet, with rubble from destroyed buildings scattered everywhere.


    From time to time, Evan could sense the auras of monsters that now filled the tatterednd and a sigh escaped his lips.


    "I wonder if I can still find my game collection..." He muttered to himself, remembering the days when he cut his food supply, living on cheap cup noodles to save money to buy new games.


    "I was really obsessed with games, huh... Evan muttered and took a step forward, instantly appearing atop a damaged building, his eyesnding on a clear area in front of him.


    Unlike other parts of the city, filled with debris from destroyed buildings, this area waspletely clear, devoid of any rubble.


    "So the information on the inte was right, the first dungeon that appeared on Earth disappeared around four years ago..." Evan murmured to himself, staring at the spot where his apartment used to stand.


    Suddenly, his pupils began to spin like swirling vortexes as he activated the Eyes of the Abyss to observe the ce where his apartment once was.


    "Hmmm?" Upon using the Eyes of the Abyss, Evan was surprised as he saw a hidden dimension at the spot where his apartment used to be, but this dimension was sealed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan extended his spiritual senses, trying to bypass the boundaries of dimension, but to his surprise, he found even with his spiritual senses that were almostparable to a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, he couldn''t prate the boundaries of the dimension.


    "Interesting..." Evan took a step forward, instantly appearing in front of the hidden dimension.


    He lifted his hand and unleashed his physical strength, a force that could easily destroy the entire Earth with a single punch.


    Rumble!


    The entire ruined city began to tremble as if an earthquake wasing, and all the monsters within Florida City turned their eyes in Evan''s direction with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Evan carefully controlled his physical strength to avoid causing extensive damage and attempted to tear the space in front of him to open the hidden dimension.


    Boom!


    With a booming sound, the space in front of him exploded, revealing a dark void rift. But to his shock, the hidden dimension showed no sign of breaking apart.


    Rumble!


    He increased the output of his strength, and the void rift started to erge, but the hidden dimension remained intact.


    "If I use my full strength to break it, I may be able to open this hidden dimension, but if I do that, Earth will definitely suffer irreversible damage..." Evan muttered under his breath, looking at the void rift that was slowly expanding and stopped using his strength.


    As he withdrew his power, the void rift began to close and the space started to return to normal.


    Evan stared at the closing void rift and decided to use his Void Senses ability to see if he could prate the hidden dimension with his spiritual senses through the void space.


    Unfortunately, even with Void Senses, he was unable to send his spiritual senses inside the hidden dimension.


    "Looks like I''ll have to find a different way to open this hidden dimension..." He said to himself, convinced that there was something important inside the dimension before him.


    "This ce is where I used to live, so there is a chance I might find something about that ck figure once I get in," He muttered softly, then vanished from the spot.

 Chapter 1069 The Problem With S+ Rank Hunters

    Chapter 1069 The Problem With S+ Rank Hunters


    Evan put the matter of the hidden dimension to the back of his mind for now, as he didn''t have any solution to open it without causing irreversible damage to the earth.


    Instead of focusing on the hidden dimension, he decided to investigate the S+ rank hunters because he felt there was something off about this rank.


    Even in the books he read in the closed world of the Dryads, he had never encountered anything rted to the S+ rank.


    After reaching S rank, the only way to continue improving was to evolve one''s core, either by entering the Tower of Ascension or by using the Source Pill.


    Obviously, the Tower of Ascension could only be used by the people of the lower world, so the people of Utopia had to rely on the Source Pill to evolve their core and be Rank One Core Evolvers.


    "In that guy''s memory, Valery was also one of the S+ rank hunters..." Evan muttered while rubbing his chin. "Should I meet her?"


    He used the inte to see if he could find where Valery lived. Although he could scan the entire earth using his spiritual senses, it wasn''t easy to search for a single person among the nearly four and a half billion people currently living on the.


    Since Valery was quite famous, he soon found some clues about her whereabouts.


    "Now that I have some clues about her location, it won''t be difficult to find her using my spiritual senses..." Evan muttered and was about to close the holographic screen when he noticed something interesting.


    "An S-rank dungeon breakout." He looked at the news and upon seeing that there was an S-rank dungeon breakout not far from Base City Three, built near the shore of the Pacific Ocean, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    "A dungeon breakout doesn''t happen overnight. If they had cleared the dungeon before the breakout, they could have easily avoided this situation..." Evan said to himself, feeling confused as to why they hadn''t cleared the dungeon and had let the breakout happen.


    If the dungeon had been in an isted ce where people couldn''t monitor it, it would have been understandable for a breakout to ur. However, since the dungeon was just a little far from the base city, hunters must have been aware of it, but didn''t clear it and let the monsters flood out of it.


    "Well, they must have their reasons..." Evan shrugged, not caring too much about the matter.


    The reason he even showed interest in the news was because he saw that the leader of the hunters handling the breakout was one of the S+ rank hunters.


    He had been nning to meet Valery to learn more about this so-called S+ rank, but now that he knew the exact location of another S+ rank hunter, he decided to check him out first to see if there was anything amiss.


    Although with his current strength it was almost impossible for anyone on earth to harm him, he was still a little cautious about the woman whom he suspected to be Valery, as it seemed too much of a coincidence that she had appeared on earth.


    It was possible that she wasn''t Valery but someone rted to the ck figure he had seen in his memories. So before meeting her, he decided to check out this S+ rank hunter first.


    Using his high speed, it took Evan only a few seconds to reach the skies above the Pacific Ocean where Base City Three was located.


    Base City Three was simr to Base City Five butrger in size. Evan ignored the fortress city below him, and his gazended on a location about twenty kilometres away from the base city, where many hunters were fighting against the ugly-looking ck and purple monsters.


    Seeing the monsters, Evan immediately understood why the hunters hadn''t entered the dungeon to clear it, allowing the breakout to happen.


    "Eldritch monsters, huh..." He muttered with narrowed eyes, keenly aware that since the Eldritch monsters hade out of the dungeon, the entire dungeon must be filled with Eldritch Energy, making it very difficult for hunters to enter the dungeon and clear it.


    ''I didn''t expect to see Eldritch Monsters here,'' Evan thought inwardly, recalling the true source of the Eldritch Energy that Azroth had spoken of in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    "Although these monsters are difficult to deal with, the hunters made full preparations before the breakout, so it shouldn''t be too hard for them to handle these monsters."


    Evan''s spiritual senses scanned the entire battlefield where the hunters were fighting the monsters, and soon, he found the person he was looking for.


    At the edge of the battlefield, he saw a nearly two-meter-tall man with short spiky hair, green eyes, and a muscr build, d in crimson armor. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The man was monitoring the battlefield and issuingmands to the hunters and the aura emanating from him was far stronger than that of the S-rank hunters.


    "So that''s Daniel, the S+ rank hunter," Evan muttered to himself, narrowing his eyes as he sensed something unusual about Daniel''s body.


    Although the power emanating from Daniel was almostparable to a beginner-level Rank One Core Evolver, the power fluctuations Evan detected from him were a bit unstable.


    If not for his high spiritual power, he might not have noticed the anomaly, but since his spiritual power was nearly equivalent to that of a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, it was easy for him to detect the irregrity in Daniel''s body.


    "Logically speaking, the lifespan of an S-rank hunter is nearly 300 years, but this guy... Although his life force is strong, it''s like a burning candle that is slowly melting."


    ording to Evan''s estimates, the lifespan of the S+ rank hunter in front of him was no more than 80 or 90 years, which wasn''t even one-third of an S-rank hunter''s expected lifespan.


    "As I suspected, there is definitely something wrong here," Evan muttered after noticing the anomaly and his spiritual senses enveloped Daniel''s body.


    Since Daniel''s spiritual power was very low, he didn''t even realize that Evan was using his spiritual senses to examine his body.


    When Evan''s spiritual senses enveloped Daniel and he sensed the condition of his core, he couldn''t help but take a sharp breath because he realized that Daniel''s core was siphoning off his lifeforce and burning it to produce power far greater than that of an S-rank hunter, turning him into so called S+ rank hunter.


    The worst part was that Daniel''s core was doing this silently, and he waspletely unaware of his impending doom.


    ''Damn, now I''m one hundred percent sure there''s something wrong with this S+ rank. The only question is, how did these guys be S+ rank hunters?'' Evan frowned as he remembered that Valery was also an S+ rank hunter, which meant she was in the same situation as Daniel.


    "It''s highly possible that instead of natural advancement, someone actually helped them reach the S+ rank without informing them of the danger it poses," Evan said with a shake of his head and sighed.


    He recalled the request he made to Leon earlier, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    "I hope that guy fulfils my request. Otherwise, I''ll have to take some serious action to solve the mystery of this ce as soon as possible so that I can find a way back."

 Chapter 1070 Check Out Your Message Box

    Chapter 1070 Check Out Your Message Box


    In Base City Five, Leon looked at the screen in front of him with a grave look on his face, his body feeling cold as if someone had thrown him into a pond of ice water.


    "Is this for real?" He muttered while taking deep breaths to calm his fast-beating heart, which felt like it was about to burst out of his chest.


    The screen in front of him was showing a blinking dot that was in Base City Five just a second ago, but in the blink of an eye, that dot appeared in Paris, far away from the base city.


    The blinking dot was obviously Evan''s location, and Leon could monitor him due to the tracking function of the bracelet.


    "How can he go from Base City Five to Paris in an instant?" Leon muttered while shaking his head and quickly went to the house where Evan was living.


    Upon entering the house, Leon found that Evan was not there and looking at the blinking dot in Paris, he felt his mind was about to stop working.


    "The distance between Paris and Base City Five is thousands of kilometres. Even the S+ rank hunters can''t travel such arge distance in the blink of an eye."


    Leon was still staring at the blinking dot in Paris when suddenly, the dot disappeared from Paris and reappeared in the destroyed city in Florida.


    "This¡ª" Seeing the dot once again appear far from its previous position in the blink of an eye, the gears in Leon''s mind started to spin and he quickly reached a conclusion.


    "He must have very powerful spatial-rted skills..." He muttered and a serious look appeared on his face.


    Spatial-rted skills were very rare, especially a skill that allows people to move thousands of kilometres in an instant.


    "I was thinking he might be a little stronger than normal S+ rank hunters, but if he really has a skill that allows him to travel thousands of kilometres in an instant, then even among the S+ rank hunters, he is definitely among the top ones," Leon said to himself and quickly returned to the base of the Fortress in Base City Five.


    As he returned to Base, his expression once again changed because he saw the blinking dot disappear from Florida and reappear above the shore of the Pacific Ocean, near Base City Three.


    "Does he have an unlimited amount of mana, and his skills don''t have any cooldown time?" Leon muttered with a speechless look on his face. "And why is this guy constantly moving from one ce to another? Is he on a world tour?"


    Just when Leon was feeling speechless because of the way Evan was moving from one ce to another, he suddenly remembered there was a dungeon breakout near Base City Three and his expression changed.


    "He''s not nning to do something strange there, right?" Leon muttered while gulping his saliva.


    Although there was an S+ rank hunter in charge of the raid to solve the dungeon breakout, remembering Evan''s power, Leon was sure that if Evan made a move against the hunters, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Fortunately, after a few hours, Leon received the news that the hunters had sessfully solved the dungeon breakout and that there had been no problem during the raid.


    "Looks like he just went there to watch the show," Leon said with a sigh of relief, and the next second, his mouth once again twitched when he saw that Evan had returned to his house in Base City Five.


    "Damn, what kind of skill is this? I also want to move from one ce to another in the blink of an eye," Leon cursed in a low voice when he noticed that Evan had returned to his house and shook his head.


    He sat down on the couch in the room with a tired look on his face and used his bracelet to contact someone. Once the call was connected, a surprised voice of a male rang out from the other end.


    "Whoa! Even in my wildest wet dreams, I never thought the great Leon would contact me. So, did you confess to Emma and after getting rejected, you''re contacting me to ask what kind of poison you should use to end your pathetic life in one fell swoop?"


    "This motherfu¡ª" ck lines appeared on Leon''s forehead and he nearly ended the call without speaking about the reason why he contacted the other party. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He took a deep breath to calm down and was about to talk about Evan''s matter when he received a message... And when he looked at the content of the message, his body started to tremble.


    "Check out your message box, buddy. I just sent you the list of the five most powerful poisons in the world. Even though you are an S ranker, I can guarantee you that once you use them, your useless life will definitelye to an end."


    Leon really wanted to immediately leave Base City Five and find this bastard to turn him into a eunuch, but he knew that even if he found him, he wouldn''t be able to defeat him since the other party was an S+ rank hunter while he was still an S rank.


    "You know what, Simon, I suddenly want to talk to Lucy and tell her about the life story of a certain bastard. What do you think? Want to join me?"


    "Leon, I know you are tired from work, but please, we are on duty right now, so I will appreciate it if you do not talk about anything unrted to work," Simon suddenly said in a serious tone as if the things he had been talking about a moment ago were all work rted.


    Leon wanted to curse Simon for his shameless behaviour, but remembering why he contacted him, he decided not to argue and got straight to the point, telling him about Evan and what had happened in thest few hours.


    "Are you serious?" Simon asked in a stunned voice after hearing Leon.


    "Do you think I would have contacted a bastard like you if I could handle this myself?"


    Simon didn''t respond immediately upon hearing Leon, but after a moment, his serious voice came through the other end.


    "I understand, but you see, I''m currently busy with these unusual dungeon appearances and can''te to see him. But don''t worry, that iceberg is currently free. I''ll ask her toe and help you before tomorrow."


    "That cold iceberg..." Leon''s mouth twitched when he heard Simon, and heined, "Can''t you send someone else? I''m afraid she''ll mess things up with her strange behaviour."


    "Don''t worry, man, I''ll tell her not to cause trouble. She won''t freeze the guy to death," Simon said in a dismissive tone and ended the call before Leon could say anything.


    "Who''s worried about that monstrous guy? I''m more afraid he''ll flick that iceberg to death if she irritates him..." Leon muttered with a speechless look on his face as he remembered how Evan had casually created a void rift with just a flick of his finger.


    "Sigh, I hope nothing goes wrong tomorrow."

 Chapter 1071 You Are Not From This World (Part 1)

    Chapter 1071 You Are Not From This World (Part 1)


    Once Evan confirmed that there was something wrong with Daniel, the S+ Rank hunter, he didn''t take any immediate action and after the dungeon raid ended, he returned to Base City Five.


    "The Earth is in aplete mess¡­" He slumped down on the sofa aftering back and muttered in a low voice.


    Eldritch Monsters, the Hidden Dimension in Florida, S+ Rank Hunters, Valery, and the ck Figure he had seen in his memories¡ªthere were just too many things on this small giving him a headache.


    "Damn, I should have just stayed in the closed world of Drayds and enjoyed my days with Anastasia and the others instead of going to that messed-up ce where my luck was at rock bottom," Evan grumbled with an annoyed look on his face and sighed.


    "But that bastard Azroth told me I only have six years before the seal he ced in the Tomb Of The Ancient shatters, so I need to improve my power before that so I don''t have time to waste on meaningless things."


    As Evan was feeling depressed, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s been more than fifteen years since I died. I wonder if Fuffy found the real Half Piece," He muttered and quickly looked it up on the inte. Then, he fell into an even deeper depression.


    "I even defied death and came back to life just to see the real Half Piece, but these guys are still searching for it," He muttered with a look of disbelief on his face, feeling like crying.


    Just as Evan was wallowing in his disappointment, Elora appeared beside him and asked in a curious voice, "Father, what is this Half Piece you''re talking about?"


    Evan nced at Elora from the corner of his eye, and after noticing the curious look on her face, he immediately made an important decision.


    ''I can''t let my daughter remain ignorant. I need to teach her culture.''


    *** n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The next day, around ten in the morning, Leon came to Evan''s house. He knocked on the door a few times, but no one answered or opened it.


    "Is he not home?" Leon muttered, checking Evan''s location, only to see he was inside the house.


    Seeing that Evan was inside but wasn''t opening the door, Leon felt something was off, so he entered the house without hesitation.


    However, when he walked in and saw what was going on, his mouth hung open and he had to rub his eyes to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating.


    ''What the hell is going on here¡­'' The S rank hunter shouted inwardly, feeling like he hade to the wrong location.


    In front of him, Evan and Elora were sitting on the sofa wearing 3D sses, holdingrge buckets of popcorn in their hands.


    Five holographic screens were ying different kinds of anime in front of them, like Half Piece, Buttack on Titans, and a few others.


    Because their spiritual power was quite high, it wasn''t difficult for them to watch five animes at the same time without putting any strain on their brains.


    "This is what I call life¡­" While Leon stood there with a stunned look on his face, Evan muttered as he stuffed arge amount of popcorn into his mouth.


    Suddenly, he felt a gaze on him and turned around to look back. Upon looking back, Evan saw Leon staring at them with his mouth slightly open.


    His eyes, behind the 3D sses met with Leon''s eyes. Evan calmly looked at the S rank hunter, stuffed more popcorn into his mouth and then ignored him, shifting his attention back to the five screens in front of him.


    Elora was even more engrossed in anime than he was and didn''t even bother to look back despite sensing Leon''s presence.


    Leon''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when Evan and Elora tantly ignored him. At the same time, another question came to his mind.


    ''Who is this little girl? Did he bring her back with him from his world tour yesterday?''


    Feeling like he might go mad if he stayed with Evan any longer, Leon quickly got to the point.


    "I talked about your request to other hunters yesterday, and someone is here to see you regarding that matter," He said in a serious voice.


    Evan, who was about to stuff more popcorn into his mouth paused and a look of regret shed across his face.


    "I can''t rx even if I want to, huh..." He muttered with a sigh, ncing at Elora, who was also busy munching on popcorn while watching the holographic screens with great interest.


    "Daughter, do you want toe with me?" He asked while trying to sneak some popcorn from Elora''s bucket.


    Noticing Evan''s attempt, Elora quickly hid her popcorn bucket with her small hands and scooted away from him, saying in a serious voice. "Don''t disturb me, father."


    Evan''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw she didn''t even take her eyes off the screens while speaking to him and he started to worry that he might have identally corrupted his daughter.


    ''She wouldn''t be someone like my past self, right?'' He thought, feeling slightly shaken at the thought of an Otaku Elora.


    "Are youing or not?" Leon asked in an irritated voice when Evan didn''t stand up even after hearing him.


    Hearing Leon, Evan took a deep breath and stood up, deciding to deal with Elora''s problem aftering back.


    "Who''s the one who came to meet me?" He asked as Leon led him deeper within the fortress of the base city.


    Leon paused at Evan''s question but soon answered in a low voice, "It''s one of the S+ Rank hunters. Her name is Valery."


    Evan raised an eyebrow upon hearing Valery''s name and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. He had nned not to meet her just yet, but now that she hade to see him, he decided to settle this matter.


    Soon, Leon brought Evan in front of a door and gestured for him to go inside.


    "You''re noting?" Evan asked when he saw Leon''s gesture.


    "I have to take care of some other matters, so you go ahead. I''ve already informed them about your request, so there shouldn''t be any issues," Leon replied in a light tone before leaving.


    Evan looked at the closed door in front of him, and after taking a deep breath he opened it.

 Chapter 1072 You Are Not From This World (Part 2)

    Chapter 1072 You Are Not From This World (Part 2)


    As Evan opened the door and entered the room, he saw a woman wearing a short-sleeved white t-shirt and ck jeans sitting on the couch with an expressionless face. The woman was around 180 cm tall, appeared to be in her early twenties, had long silver-white hair, green eyes and emitted a cold aura from her body.


    When Evan entered, the woman''s light green eyesnded on him and she was surprised to find that she couldn''t sense anything from the average-looking man in front of her, as if he were a normal human.


    Although Simon had already told her that the person she would be meeting was not ordinary, she was still surprised that she couldn''t gauge the strength of the person before her.


    Evan ignored Valery''s calcting look as if she were trying to see through him, and closed the door.


    After closing it, he walked to the sofa opposite her and sat down, looking at her without saying anything.


    At the same time, his spiritual senses enveloped her entire body, trying to detect if she had the same problem as Daniel.


    When Evan''s spiritual senses enveloped Valery''s body and he examined her core, he was inwardly shocked as he noticed many abnormalities in it.


    At the same time, he felt a familiar auraing from her core.


    ''This aura... It''s very simr to the aura of a Monarch Core...'' He thought to himself, but soon, he noticed something else and his eyes narrowed, a trace of coldness shing in them.


    ''All right, before doing anything, I need to take care of her,'' He thought and looked at Valery with an expressionless face.


    When Evan didn''t speak after sitting down and continued to look at her, Valery''s expression didn''t change outwardly, but inwardly, she felt perplexed because in front of those deep ck eyes, she felt as though all of her secrets were exposed.


    Just when Valery was about to say something to dispel the awkward atmosphere, Evan spoke first.


    "You are not from this world."


    Valery''s eyes widened for a moment when she heard Evan, but they returned to normal in less than a second. However, Evan, who was paying close attention to Valery clearly noticed the fluctuation in her eyes.


    On top of that, because his spiritual power was still covering her, he noticed her heartbeat quickened when she heard his words.


    ''Well, now it''s confirmed she is definitely not from this world¡­'' Evan said inwardly and upon remembering what he saw when he used his spiritual senses on her, a sh of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Valery tried to hide her agitated emotions behind her indifferent face and asked in a cold voice.


    Evan didn''t care about Valery''s indifferent look and asked another question.


    "Where are you from?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''I need to determine if she is from Arora World or not before taking further action. If she''s not Valery, then it''s fine, but if she''s the same dumb woman from Arora World¡­''


    Valery panicked inwardly when Evan asked her where she was from because, from the look on his face, she could tell that the man in front of her was one hundred percent certain that she wasn''t from this world.


    But obviously, she wasn''t a fool who would tell everything to Evan, whom she was meeting for the first time.


    She knew that once the fact that she wasn''t from this world was exposed, endless troubles woulde her way.


    Although she was powerful and confident that she could face any hunter in this world, she still didn''t want to expose her identity and deal with so much trouble.


    Moreover, Evan was giving her an unfathomable feeling, and she had no confidence in fighting against him.


    If she admitted she wasn''t from this world and the man in front of her had a hostile attitude towards people from other worlds, wouldn''t she be killed by his hands?


    "I came here because of the request you made to Leon, but if you just want to waste my time by talking nonsense, I don''t think there''s any need for us to continue this conversation," Valery said coldly and stood up to leave.


    Evan was already expecting her to react like this, so he opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice, "You''re from Arora World, right?"


    Valery''s body froze when she heard Evan, and her eyes widened in shock.


    "You... Who are you?" Valery couldn''t keep herposure any longer hearing Evan and asked in a trembling voice.


    Evan did not say anything upon hearing Valery''s question because, after seeing her reaction, he was certain that she was the same dumb woman from Arora World.


    After confirming that she was indeed the Valery he knew, a cold look shed in Evan''s eyes and before she could react, a wind barrier enveloped her.


    The scenery in front of Valery''s eyes blurred and after a second, when she regained her senses, she found they were standing on top of a hill covered in snow-white ice.


    ''This... This is Antarctica¡­''


    Because of her ice abilities, Valery felt veryfortable in icy ces, so she hade to Antarctica a few times in the past so the moment she saw the scenery around her, she immediately recognized her current location.


    After realizing she was in Antarctica, she was even more shocked because she didn''t even realise how Evan brought her here.


    Just as Valery was still reeling from the shock of suddenly being brought to Antarctica, a powerful murderous aura filled the surroundings.


    She felt a chill run down her spine, and the atmosphere around her became heavy, making it difficult for her to breathe properly.


    Like a robot, she stiffly turned her neck and saw Evan looking at her with cold eyes.


    "Since you are not from this world, there is no need for you to stay alive. Let me send you on your way," She heard his cold voice and with a wave of his hand, a sharp crescent moon-shaped wind de shot towards her, giving her the sense of her impending death.

 Chapter 1073 Azroth, You Bastard! (Part 1)

    Chapter 1073 Azroth, You Bastard! (Part 1)


    The sharp crescent moon-shaped wind sh tore through the surroundings, leaving behind a trail of distorted space as it headed straight toward Valery''s head.


    Feeling the sense of her impending doom, Valery''s eyes widened in shock and the mana within her body exploded.


    Although her body felt heavy due to the killing intent that Evan was releasing, she still used all her strength, causing a burst of ice energy to erupt from her body.


    Because they were in Antarctica, which was filled with cold energy, the power of the ice that Valery released was even more terrifying than her usual full outburst, almost reaching the limit of a beginner-level Rank One Core Evolver.


    As the sharp crescent moon-shaped wind de came into contact with the cold energy released by Valery, its speed slowed down and a thinyer of ice began to cover it.


    Taking advantage of the wind de''s slowed speed, Valery stepped aside, barely dodging it. At the same time, a silver-white aura covered her body and the ground beneath Evan''s feet started to shake. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ROAR!


    With the roar of a giant beast, the ground beneath Evan''s feet copsed and the next second, an eight-legged spider, made of pure white ice and nearly ten meters tall shot out of the ground, trying to skewer Evan with its eight sharp spear-like legs.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the spider shooting toward him because although it was an object made from Valery''s skill, he could feel a faint breath of life from it, which shocked him because he could instantly tell that the spider had no soul in its body, so he couldn''t understand how an object created by a skill that has no soul could release a breath of life as if it were alive.


    ''Is it something rted to the faint aura of the Monarch Core that I felt in her earlier?'' He thought to himself and just as the spider''s legs were about to pierce him, he disappeared from the spot, reappearing right above the spider''s head.


    "Not good," Valery''s expression changed when Evan suddenly appeared above the spider and she wanted it to go back into the icy ground, but before the spider could move...


    Tap!


    Evan lightly ced his foot on top of the spider''s head and in the next second...


    Crack! Crack! Crack! ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Deep cracks started to spread across the ice spider''s body and...


    Bang!


    With a booming sound, the spider exploded into ice fragments that flew all over like shining stars.


    But suddenly, all the flying fragments of ice stopped mid-air as arge amount of mana burst out from Valery''s body.


    Swish!


    The wind in the surroundings sped up and instantly turned into an icy tornado that engulfed Evan. The sharp fragments of ice that appeared after the destruction of the ice spider rushed inside the icy tornado and started to spin along with it like sharp knives.


    The space around them emitted a tearing sound as if it were on the verge of ripping apart due to the sharp tornado and the temperature, which was already very low dropped sharply, reaching almost -200 degrees Celsius.


    A very thickyer of pure silver-white ice covered an area of more than fifteen kilometres in an instant.


    Valery looked at the nearly fifty-meter-wide icy tornado with a serious look on her face, her green eyes shing with cold light.


    Just as Valery was looking at the tornado with a serious expression, wondering if she had sessfully dealt with Evan, her pupils contracted to the size of a needle.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a booming sound echoed through the surroundings and a deep green light filled with wind element descended from the sky like the open maw of a dragon, instantly crushing the ice tornado that had engulfed Evan.


    When the ice tornado waspletely destroyed, a look of shock shed across Valery''s face as she saw Evan standing in the same ce where he had been before being engulfed by the tornado and there was no sign of injury on his body.


    "How is this possible?" Valery muttered in a shocked voice, not wanting to believe that he was still unscathed even after taking her attack head-on.


    "Is that all you have got?" Evan asked in a casual voice and with a snap of his fingers, the cold air filling the surroundings due to the destruction of the ice tornado was blown away by a gust of wind.


    Valery didn''t say anything in response and looked at him with cold eyes. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Why do you want to kill me?"


    Evan smiled coldly when he heard Valery and before she could react...


    Bang!


    He appeared in front of her and delivered a crushing punch to her stomach, knocking all the air out of her body.


    "Didn''t I already tell you? I''m killing you because you''re not from this world," She heard Evan''s indifferent voice as she dropped to her knees, her eyes wide open.


    *Cough!


    Valery continued to cough up blood due to the powerful punch and her face turned pale white.


    "You¡­ just because I''m not from this world you want to kill me?" Valery asked in a hateful voice as her eyes shed with anger.


    Evan looked into Valery''s anger-filled eyes and smirked.


    "What? You''re angry?" He asked and grabbed her by the hair. "Too bad you can''t do anything because you''re too weak."


    As Evan finished speaking, a sharp de made of wind element appeared in his hand.


    "Goodbye," He said in a light voice and swung the wind de, intending to cut off her head.


    Seeing the wind deing towards her Valery''s eyes widened in shock. But just as the wind de was about to strike her...


    Swish!


    A powerful silver aura burst outward from her body and her green eyes turned silver. Her previously shocked expression turned extremely cold and a powerful ice energy erupted from her, instantly freezing everything within hundreds of kilometers.


    Feeling the powerful cold energy and noticing the change in Valery''s expression, Evan''s lips arched upwards and a ck-golden light, emanating a destructive aura shed in his right hand.


    "So you finally decided to show up."

 Chapter 1074 Azroth, You Bastard! (Part 2)

    Chapter 1074 Azroth, You Bastard! (Part 2)


    "So you finally decided to show up," Evan said with a sneer on his face as a terrifying ck-golden light shed in his right hand.


    Elora, who was in Base City Five suddenly stopped stuffing popcorn into her mouth and disappeared from the room.


    As the ck-golden light shed in Evan''s hand, a look of horror and disbelief appeared in Valery''s cold silver eyes and she instantly jumped away from him, looking at him as if she had just seen a ghost.


    "This aura¡­ How is this possible?" Valery muttered in a trembling voice as the cold energy emanating from her body became chaotic.


    Evan raised an eyebrow upon seeing Valery''s unusual reaction and in the next second, a jet-ck halberd covered in golden light, which emitted a terrifying aura of destruction appeared in his right hand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Crack! Crack! - - - - Rumble!


    Because of the mere presence of the Halberd of Destruction, the space within a radius of hundreds of kilometers began to break apart, the ice covering Antarctica copsed and the cold seawater started to churn.


    The monsters living in the cold seawater panicked and began to flee as far away as possible from the ce where Evan and Valery were.


    Evan paid no attention to these events and once the weapon appeared in his hand, he immediately began to channel his Primordial Shadow Energy into the Halberd of Destruction.


    As his Primordial Shadow Energy flowed into the halberd, a small ck vortex began to form at its tip, releasing a soul-shuddering aura.


    "You¡­ Why do you have this weapon of abomination?" Valery screamed in a horrified voice upon seeing the Halberd of Destruction and a burst of cold energy, which was enough to threaten even a normal beginner level rank two core evolver erupted from her body, freezing the surrounding space and rushing toward Evan like a tsunami.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Valery, but he did not stop channelling his energy into the Halberd.


    As for the cold energy that rushed toward him like a tsunami, hepletely ignored it because the moment the terrifying cold energy entered within a one-meter radius of him, the Halberd of Destruction glowed with golden light, and a wave of destructive energy swept outward, instantly eliminating the cold energy rushing toward him.


    The moment the cold energy was eliminated by the Halberd of Destruction, Evan''s eyes shed with cold light and he pointed the tip of the halberd toward Valery.


    "Soul yer War Arts, First Form¡­"


    "No, no, no, you can''t do this to me again! Why are you always tormenting me?" Valery suddenly screamed like a mad woman, and the cold aura radiating from her body intensified until it nearly enveloped the entire Antarctic continent, even spreading to other regions.


    Evan ignored Valery''s banshee-like scream and tapped the halberd with one of his fingers, which glowed with Primordial Shadow Energy.


    "Vortex of Lost Souls!"


    Bang!


    The moment Evan spoke, the small vortex spinning at the tip of the halberd shot toward Valery like a bullet.


    As the small ck vortex that was releasing a soul shuddering aura left the group Halberd, the entire Antarctdscape lost its color, turning pitch ck as if swallowed by a ck hole. The cold aura that permeated the surroundings due to Valery''s outburst vanished and the world fell eerily silent.


    Valery tried to run away upon feeling the soul-tearing power of the small ck vortex but felt an invisible force locking onto her, making it impossible to escape.


    The small vortex struck Valery directly on her chest, where her core was located and sank into her body.


    As the vortex entered her body, the darkness covering the continent vanished and the snow-whitendscape of Antarctica returned to normal.


    For a moment, Valery''s eyes turned hollow as the vortex embedded itself inside her, but a few secondster¡­


    "Arghhhh!" The silver white haired woman screamed in pain and her silver eyes reverted to their previous green color. The terrifying cold aura that she was releasing dissipated and she immediately lost consciousness.


    At the same time¡­


    Swish!


    A ck vortex shot out of Valery''s body and rushed toward the Halberd of Destruction that Evan was holding.


    "You can''t do this to me! Let me go, you bastard!" As the vortex rushed toward the halberd, Evan heard the hate-filled scream of a woman.


    Despite the vortex being a creation of the Halberd of Destruction''s power, he could feel the terrifying cold energy being released by the soul trapped inside.


    Although Evan could hear the woman''s hate-filled voice, it was clear she couldn''t break free from the halberd''s power so he didn''t concern himself too much with it and extended the halberd to absorb the vortex.


    As Evan extended the Halberd, the soul trapped within the vortex seemed to sense its impending doom and struggled furiously.


    The small ck vortex began to shake and the cold energy that froze the surrounding space started to seep out of it.


    Evan was stunned by this, not expecting the soul trapped within the Vortex of Lost Souls to still release such terrifying power and his curiosity about this soul grew.


    "Stop your futile struggle, you old hag and be swallowed by my daughter."


    Although Evan was surprised by the soul''s power, he didn''t care too much and poured even more Primordial Shadow Energy into the halberd.


    Wrrzzz!!


    The Halberd of Destruction shook slightly upon receiving arge amount of Primordial Shadow Energy and shot out a beam of golden light filled with the energy of destruction, which prated the small vortex.


    The moment the golden beam of light entered the vortex, its struggles ceased and it began to be absorbed into the halberd.


    "Arghhhh! Azroth, you bastard, I will never forg¡ª" The soul suddenly screamed, but before it could finish its sentence, it waspletely devoured by the halberd.


    However, Evan, who had heard what the soul screamed was stunned, his eyes widening in shock.


    "Did that old hag just say Azroth?" He muttered in a shocked voice and immediatelymunicated with Elora.

 Chapter 1075 I Shouldnt Have Left Them Alone (Part 1)

    Chapter 1075 I Shouldn''t Have Left Them Alone (Part 1)


    Earlier, when Evan saw Valery in Base City Five, he noticed some abnormalities in her core.


    Simr to Daniel, her core was also at the S+ Rank, but unlike Daniel''s core, which was consuming his life force to forcefully increase his power beyond S rank, Valery''s core was in a natural state.


    Although it seemed as if someone had forcefully increased the rank of her core beyond S rank, this alteration didn''t negatively affect her in any way.


    Initially, Evan was confused when he observed this and couldn''t understand why she was not affected just like Daniel, but soon, he detected a faint aura of a Monarch Core emanating from her core.


    The aura was very faint as if it was missing something crucial to fully develop into a Monarch Core, but even this faint aura had increased the limit of her core beyond S rank.


    The reason Daniel''s core was continuously absorbing his life force to maintain the rank of his core beyond S was due to theck of World Essence on Earth.


    Without World Essence, it is impossible for a core to surpass S rank. However, since someone had forcefully elevated the rank of Daniel and other hunters'' cores beyond S, their cores began to absorb their life force topensate for theck of World Essence.


    In Valery''s case, her core didn''t absorb her life force because the faint aura of the Monarch Core had enhanced the power of her core to the point that even without World Essence, just by using the mana, her core was able to maintain its power level at S+ Rank.


    Although Evan was puzzled upon sensing the aura of a Monarch Core in Valery''s core, he didn''t have time to dwell on it because, shortly after noticing the aura, he discovered a strand of a soul hidden deep inside her core.


    Moreover, this soul strand felt strangely familiar. It reminded him of the feeling he had when encountering Azroth''s soul strand in his soul space while he was in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Of course, theparison in power levels between these soul strands was vast; Azroth''s soul strand was like a vast ocean, while the soul strand within Valery was like a small puddle of water by the roadside.


    Upon seeing the soul strand, Evan realized that although Valery''s core wasn''t harming her, this soul strand was actually slowly absorbing her soul power and mana.


    If it had only been mana, it wouldn''t have been a problem, but the soul strand was gradually absorbing Valery''s soul power, slowly consuming her soul and recing her will with its own.


    If the soul strand had sessfully consumed all of Valery''s soul power, it would have seeded in taking over her body, recing her soul.


    The changes in Valery''s appearance were also rted to that soul strand. Her original light blue hair had turned silver-white, and her expressions were ice-cold due to the influence of the soul strand, which was gradually taking control of her body.


    Initially, when Evan noticed the soul strand, he thought about destroying it using his spiritual power, but he refrained because the soul strand was inside Valery''s core, and it was possible that sensing danger, it might have destroyed her core.


    So, in order to lure the soul strand out of Valery''s core, Evan brought her far away from Base City Five, where no one was around and disyed his killing intent towards her.


    Since the soul strand was slowly consuming Valery''s power, Evan was certain that upon sensing he was about to kill the person whose body it wanted to take over, it would definitely react... And just as he expected, the moment he was about to kill Valery, the soul strand left the core and used the control it had gained over Valery''s body after absorbing her soul power to try to defeat him.


    Evan was genuinely surprised by the full outburst of the soul strand''s power at that time because he didn''t expect it to unleash a force that was even threatening for a beginner-level Rank Two core evolver.


    After witnessing its power, Evan guessed that the woman whose soul strand was in Valery''s body must have been quite terrifying at her peak¡ªperhaps she had been at the peak of Rank Six.


    Although he couldn''t understand how such a soul strand appeared in Valery''s core, he couldn''t care less about this matter for the time being because he was currentlymunicating with Elora about thest words the soul strand had said before it was swallowed by the Halberd of Destruction. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Elora, don''t refine her soul," Evan immediately said to Elora the moment the soul strand was absorbed by her.


    "Huh?" Elora was stunned when she heard Evan and her nervous voice rang inside his head. "Father, that soul disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Elora, but soon something clicked in his mind.


    "Was it because it was just a soul strand, not aplete soul?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the source of that soul strand was connected with this woman," Elora said as the tip of the Halberd pointed towards Valery on its own. "The moment it was swallowed by me, it lost its source power and turned into pure energy."


    Evan fell silent upon hearing Elora, thinking over what had just happened as the events shed through his mind.


    "From the reaction of that soul strand, it seems that woman knew Azroth and was even beaten by him in the past..." He muttered to himself, looking at the Halberd in his hands. "Even the reaction she showed when I took out the Halberd of Destruction was not normal as if she was aware of its nature and was extremely afraid of it."


    As Evan spoke, his gaze shifted towards Valery, who was lying unconscious on the top of the ice mountain.


    "Maybe this dumb woman knows something about that soul strand," He said in a low voice and walked towards her.

 Chapter 1076 I Shouldnt Have Left Them Alone (Part 2)

    Chapter 1076 I Shouldn''t Have Left Them Alone (Part 2)


    Leon looked at the blinking dot on the holographic screen with dead eyes, not knowing what to say.


    "Was the environment of the room not good, so he decided to go to Antarctica?" He muttered with a speechless look on his face.


    At the same time, he was somewhat frightened because when he went back to check on Evan, he found that Valery was also missing.


    This meant that not only had Evan reached Antarctica in just a few seconds, but he had also taken Valery with him.


    Just the notion of someone being able to move thousands of kilometres in an instant along with another person made his scalp tingle.


    "What kind of monster is he?" He muttered with a sigh and shook his head. But soon, a confused look appeared on his face as he couldn''t understand why they had gone to Antarctica just a few minutes after meeting.


    "Could it be that that ice woman irritated him and he took her there to bury her a hundred meters under the ice?" Leon said with a strange look on his face but soon erased the thought from his mind.


    Although Valery was strange, he believed she wouldn''t mess up this matter.


    However, his belief that Valery wouldn''t mess things up was shattered when he received a message from his subordinate, asking him toe to themand room of the fortress quickly.


    When Leon reached themand room, one of the hunters responsible for monitoring told him that the satellite had noticed powerful energy wavesing from the Antarctic continent that were beyond S rank.


    "Fu*k, he really wants to bury that ice woman a hundred meters under the ground," Leon cursed when he saw the energy radar that was receiving signals from the satellite and was shaking heavily as if it would shatter at any moment because it wasn''t able to measure the energy wavesing from the satellite.


    It wasn''t just the radar in Base City Five; even the radars in the other cities were in the same situation.


    Normally, a single incident wouldn''t have alerted all the high-level hunters, but the energy wavesing from Antarctica were off the charts, so the supeputer responsible for maintaining the satellite immediately sent a signal to all the cities to alert all the high-level hunters.


    "Can we see what''s going on there?" Leon asked the hunter who was handling the radar so that it wouldn''t explode due to the high energy reading.


    Hearing Leon, the hunter shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Currently, because of the energy waves, the mana in the entire Antarctic continent is in great turmoil and the satellite can''t capture what''s going on there."


    Leon''s heart sank when he heard the hunter and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "If something happens to that ice woman, those guys will definitely me me because I was the one who asked them to meet that guy," Leon cursed in a low voice and immediately sent a message to Simon, telling him that the people who were fighting in Antarctica were Valery and Evan.


    When Simon received Leon''s message, he was taken aback and immediately contacted him.


    "Oy, you are kidding, right?"


    "Do you think I have time to joke around? I don''t know what happened, but I just left them alone for a few minutes and before I noticed, they were already in Antarctica," Leon said to Simon while rubbing his eyebrows.


    "You mentioned that guy Ray might have a powerful spatial skill, so he must have used his skill to take Valery to Antarctica," Simon said in a deep voice. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I know that, but the question is, what should we do now? Knowing the personality of that ice woman, I think he took her to Antarctica to bury her a hundred feet under the ice."


    "Well..." Simon was speechless when he heard Leon and didn''t know what to say.


    After a minute of silence, he took a deep breath and said in a serious voice.


    "Base City Three is the closest to their location. Moreover, I just received information that Felix is also there. Knowing that guy''s personality, he must be heading towards the fighting location, so we can just hope that he will be able to stop them."


    "That guy can''t even defeat Valery and you hope he can stop them?" Leon asked in a speechless voice, feeling that Simon''s mind was not working properly.


    "Although that guy is not as strong as her, if he teams up with Valery, there is a small chance that they could stop that guy before other hunters reach there for support."


    Leon was silent upon hearing Simon. After a moment, he rubbed his forehead and asked in a low voice, "Do you really think both of them could stop him?"


    "Well..." Simon, who was sitting on a chair looked at the radar in front of him that was showing the power of energy wavesing from Antarctica were off the charts and didn''t say anything because he already knew the answer. "Who is this guy? I think he is even more powerful than that bulky bastard."


    "Don''t mention the bulky guy. I think even if all the S+ Rank hunters teamed up, they wouldn''t be able to beat him," Leon said with a sigh, recalling the scene when Evan ripped the space with just a flick of his finger.


    "Do you think he is rted to that guy?" Simon suddenly asked in a serious voice.


    Leon was confused when he heard Simon, but soon a figure came to mind and he spoke in an uncertain voice.


    "I don''t think so. Even though that guy is a bit weird and his motives are unknown, he always informs us beforehand if he ns to do something. If this guy Ray were really rted to him, he would have already informed us."


    "You are right," Simon sighed and shook his head. "Let''s wait for a while and see what happens. Even if something goes wrong, I''m sure that guy will definitely take action since he wouldn''t allow an S+ Rank hunter to die," He said and ended the call.


    Leon looked at the energy radar that was still shaking and rubbed his head once again.


    "I shouldn''t have left them alone."

 Chapter 1077 How Did You Come Into This World (Part 1)

    Chapter 1077 How Did You Come Into This World (Part 1)


    "Her soul is slightly damaged," Evan muttered with a frown on his face as he felt unstable spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Valery''s body.


    As someone whose soul had also been damaged a few times in the past, he could easily perceive the spiritual fluctuations of a damaged soul. Moreover, because his Primordial Shadow Energy contained the conceptual energy of the soul within it, it was very easy for him to detect her damaged soul without much effort.


    "Elora, that soul strand was the one that absorbed her soul power. Now that it''s been converted into pure energy after being absorbed by you, can you separate Valery''s soul power from that soul strand and send her power back to her to heal her soul?"


    As Evan spoke the jet-ck halberd he was holding disappeared and in its ce, a small red-haired girl with emerald green eyes, wearing a short-sleeve orange t-shirt with the design of the famous yellow-haired ninja Garuto and ck jeans appeared beside him.


    Elora ced one of her hands on top of Valery''s head and after a moment, she shook her head.


    "Sorry, Father, I can''t separate the energy and feed her back her original soul power," She said with a look of disappointment on her face as she wasn''t able to perfectly control the energy she had just absorbed.


    Seeing Elora''s disappointed expression, Evan gently patted her hand and smiled.


    "It''s okay, sweetie. You can''t do it because this halberd is just a replica. Once you grow stronger, you''ll be able to do it."


    Elora nodded upon hearing Evan and thought about watching more anime when they got back to get over her disappointment.


    "By the way, is there any use for the energy from that soul strand?" Evan suddenly asked as the white me of the Prismatic Fire burned in the palm of his hand.


    "Although it was just a soul strand, the energy it released was very pure. I''ve stored it along with the soul of that Beastkin I absorbed earlier..." Elora said with a smile on her face. "Now we just need to collect a few more powerful souls, and you''ll be able to use the second move of the Soul yer War Arts."


    Evan was surprised when he heard Elora because he knew very well that the amount of energy needed to use the second move of the Soul yer War Arts was astronomical.


    ''To think that cheap soul would help me like this...'' Evan thought inwardly and with a wave of his hand, the white me burning in his palm engulfed Valery''s body.


    As the white me engulfed Valery, a soothing sensation spread throughout her body, and the unstable spiritual power fluctuations within her began to stabilize. The power of the Prismatic Fire was connected to Evan''s own growth; the more powerful he became, the stronger the Prismatic Fire grew.


    Although the white fire of the Prismatic Fire couldn''t fully heal a soul injury, it could still speed up recovery and alleviate the pain that someone with an injured soul felt. Thanks to the soothing effect of the white fire, within just a minute, Valery''s eyshes fluttered and she opened her eyes.


    As she opened her eyes, a brief look of confusion crossed her face, but she quickly remembered what had happened before she passed out and she immediately jumped to her feet.


    "Arghh," But the moment she jumped to her feet, a sharp pain that seemed toe from deep within her soul struck her, causing her to drop to the ground again.


    Valery clenched her fists and took some deep breaths to ignore the pain, then looked at the white fire burning around her body. Although she was engulfed in mes, she didn''t feel any heat. Instead, she could tell that the white fire was trying to ease her pain.


    "What''s going on here?" She muttered in a confused voice and looked around.


    As she looked around and her eyes fell on Evan, her expression immediately changed and she once again tried to stand up.


    But before she could move, the wind around her solidified, making it impossible for her to move her body. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Don''t move around, or you''ll feel the soul-tearing pain again," Evan said in a calm voice.


    Valery looked at Evan with anger-filled eyes and gritted her teeth.


    "If you want to kill me, then do it already. Why are you torturing me?" She asked in a cold voice, trying to ignore the pain emanating from her soul.


    "Kill you..." Evan rolled his eyes when he heard Valery. "Miss, please! Do you think you would still be alive if I wanted to kill you? Instead of throwing tantrums, you should first check why you''re feeling this sharp pain."


    Valery was taken aback when she heard Evan''s sarcastic voice and suddenly something clicked in her mind.


    She quickly looked at her core and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "That bitch is gone..." She muttered in a low voice and instantly understood why Evan had attacked her earlier.


    Evan looked at Valery''s shocked face and shook his head.


    From the moment he noticed the soul strand, he knew that Valery was also aware of its existence; it was simply impossible for someone not to notice a soul strand living inside their core.


    But the problem was that, even if she knew about its existence, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Although it was only a soul strand, its spiritual power was still higher than hers, and if she took any action against it, the soul strand might have caused serious damage to her core.


    During this entire time, she had been trying to find a way to eliminate the soul strand while doing her best to dy it from devouring her soul power, but since the soul strand''s power was greater than hers, she couldn''t do anything against it.


    "Are you calm now?" Evan asked once he saw that Valery understood what was going on.


    Valery raised her head hearing Evan, and nodded.


    "Thank you for your help. I was really worried because of that soul strand."


    "No problem..." Evan waved his hand dismissively upon hearing Valery and his face turned serious. "Now that your problem is solved, tell me, how did youe into this world?"

 Chapter 1078 How Did You Come Into This World (Part 2)

    Chapter 1078 How Did You Come Into This World (Part 2)


    "I know you are from Arora World. Tell me, how did youe here?"


    Hearing Evan, Valery wasn''t surprised. He had already mentioned back in Base City Five that he knew she was from the Arora World. Although she wasn''t surprised, she still couldn''t help but ask.


    "How do you know about Arora World? Don''t tell me you are also from there."


    "Well... You can say that I am also from there. Now tell me how you appeared here," Evan didn''t immediately reveal his true identity as he first wanted to confirm how she appeared here.


    Valery sighed when she heard Evan and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s because of the Tower of Ascension. When I used the Tower of Ascension after reaching S rank, I found myself in this world. At first, I didn''t find anything strange, but after a few days, I realized this world was no different than Arora World. Other than the S+ rank, which is one rank higher than the power level in Arora World, there is nothing special about this world."


    "Tower of Ascension..." Evan frowned when he heard Valery. "Were you sent here directly after entering the Tower of Ascension in Arora World, or were you sent here after entering the Tower in the World Domain?"


    "World Domain?" A look of confusion shed across Valery''s face when she heard Evan and she shook her head. "I was sent here the moment I entered the Tower in Arora World."


    ''As expected, there is definitely something wrong with this World Domain...'' A thoughtful look appeared on Evan''s face upon hearing Valery.


    Until now, after leaving the World Domain, he had asked many people like Cedar, ric, Sylvan, and Anastasia about World Domain, but no one knew anything about it as if no one in Utopia knew about this ce.


    If it weren''t for the many items like the broken time watch, pills, and other things that he got from the World Domain, Evan would have started to believe that there was no ce like the World Domain and that he had been hallucinating at that time. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So you came here through the Tower of Ascension, huh..." Evan nodded in understanding and asked another question. "What about that soul strand? How did it appear inside your core?"


    A helpless look shed in Valery''s eyes when he mentioned the soul strand, and she shook her head.


    "I am not sure how it appeared in my core. A few days before I used the Tower of Ascension, I started to feel something was wrong with my body and even the color of my hair started to change. It wasn''t until I used the Tower of Ascension and came to this world that I found out there was a soul strand living in my core."


    "You mean to say this soul strand was already in your core even before you used the Tower of Ascension?" Evan asked with a surprised look on his face because after hearing she came here using the Tower of Ascension, he thought this soul strand had entered her body during the time she used the Tower.


    "Yes, although I didn''t know about this soul strand when I was in Arora World, I am certain it was there even before I used the Tower of Ascension."


    "Hmmm..." Hearing Valery, Evan rubbed his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    ''Could it be that the soul strand was somehow rted to her physique? After all, as far as I remember, her appearance after using the power of her physique was very simr to the appearance of that soul strand.''


    He looked back at Valery and asked her about it. "You have the Ice Reaper Physique, right? Do you think that soul strand was rted to it?"


    Evan really wanted to know more about that soul strand because it was clear that the soul strand knew something about Azroth and had definitely been beaten by him in the past. If he gets some information about that soul strand, it may be useful in the future.


    "My physique..." A look of hesitation crossed Valery''s face when she heard Evan.


    Evan noticed the hesitation on Valery''s face and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    ''It seems this thing is really somehow rted to her physique,'' He thought inwardly and looked at Elora, who was standing beside him.


    ''Elora, do you know anything about that soul strand?''


    Earlier, when he summoned the Halberd of Destruction, he easily noticed that the soul strand was very afraid of the weapon and even called it a weapon of abomination, indicating that it must have seen it in the past.


    Since that soul strand recognized the Halberd of Destruction, Evan was wondering if Elora also recognized her or knew anything about her.


    However, to his disappointment, upon hearing him, Elora shook her head. ''I don''t know anything about that soul strand.''


    ''Could it be because the real Halberd of Destruction is still inside the Tomb, which makes it impossible for her to remember all of her memories...'' Evan thought for a moment and finally looked at Valery, who was still sitting on the ground.


    "Just tell me if you know anything. It''s not like I will refine you into a pill after knowing more about your physique," He said in a serious voice upon seeing Valery was still hesitating.


    But when Valery heard Evan talking about refining her into a pill, her face darkened and she felt she shouldn''t tell him anything.


    However, she also knew that she was no match for the person in front of her, and if he decided to force her to tell him everything, she wouldn''t be able to resist even if she wanted to.


    After thinking for a while, Valery took a deep breath and looked at Evan seriously.


    "Before I tell you anything, I want to know how you find out I am from Arora World and why you know I have the Ice Reaper''s Physique."


    Hearing Valery, Evan looked at her for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Fine, it''s not like it''s a secret or anything..." He said and the next second, his appearance began to change.

 Chapter 1079 Winterclaw And Primordials (Part 1)

    Chapter 1079 Winterw And Primordials (Part 1)


    As Evan''s appearance began to change and a familiar face came into her view, Valery''s mouth hung open and her jaw nearly dropped to the ground.


    "You¡ª" She pointed a trembling finger at him as her entire body shook with shock. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan nodded in satisfaction at Valery''s reaction and smiled slightly. He didn''t transform into his Eltharon form; instead, he chose his previous appearance before his evolution, making it easy for Valery to recognize him.


    Just when Evan expected her to be shocked and ask what he was doing here, his expectations were shattered by her next words.


    "So, it was you, you bastard! Couldn''t you have dealt with that soul strand in a way that wouldn''t have hurt my soul? It hurts like hell."


    Hearing Valery, Evan stared at her with a nk look on his face, not knowing what to say.


    Just a moment ago, she was clearly gritting her teeth to hide the pain, trying to act tough and now she was throwing tantrums about how much it hurt.


    As Valery looked at Evan with resentment, Elora narrowed her eyes. She nced at Evan, whose mouth was still twitching, then shifted her attention back to Valery.


    Seeing that Valery was still staring at Evan, Elora recalled what Anastasia had told her before she left the closed world of Dryads and a look of anticipation shed in her eyes as she took a step forward.


    Her action was so sudden that before either Evan or Valery could react, she appeared in front of Valery and lightly poked both of her eyes with her small fingers.


    Valery only felt a burning pain in her eyes and the next second...


    "Arghh!" She screamed in pain again, writhing on the ground like a fish out of water.


    Evan looked at the scene with his mouth slightly open, his gaze shifting between Elora, who was nodding her head in satisfaction and Valery, who was rolling on the ground.


    Although Valery''s eyes didn''t sustain any serious damage since Elora had only lightly poked them, it was still incredibly painful.


    "Why did you attack her, Elora?" Evan asked with a twitching mouth as he increased the power of the white me covering Valery, trying to ease her pain.


    Hearing Evan, Elora looked at him with a proud expression.


    "Before I left, Mother told me to poke the eyes of any woman who stares at you for more than ten seconds for no reason," She said as a big smile appeared on her face. "She said if I do what she said, she''ll make a jumbo feast for me once we go back."


    "This..." Evan opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. He looked at Valery, who had finally stopped rolling thanks to the healing effect of the White me and suddenly felt she was even more pitiful than him.


    First, she was sent to Earth instead of the World Domain, then she discovered someone living in her core without paying rent. On top of that, the same soul had been trying to take over her body. Now that she had finally rid herself of that soul strand, her soul was seriously injured, and as if that wasn''t enough, a kid had poked her eyes, nearly blinding her.


    "What kind of sins did Imit in my past life to deserve this kind of harsh treatment..." Valery muttered with a lost look on her face as she gazed up at the sky.


    Evan sighed when he heard Valery''s pitiful voice and pinched Elora''s cheeks.


    "Elora, stop listening to everything that woman says and don''t randomly poke people''s eyes."


    "But if I don''t poke people''s eyes, I won''t get my jumbo fea¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t poke people''s eyes, you''ll still get your jumbo feast," Evan said in a light voice and before Elora could say anything else, he brought her back into the house where she had been watching anime and then returned to Antarctica in an instant.


    "Huh?" Elora looked around in confusion at the sudden change in environment, but after noticing five holographic screens ying anime, she stopped thinking about Valery, sat down on the sofa and grabbed her popcorn bucket.


    "Stop acting like a dead fish. She just lightly poked your eyes and didn''t cause any damage," Evan said after returning to Antarctica.


    Valery sighed when she heard Evan and once again sat up.


    "So, did you alsoe here after using the Tower of Ascension?" She asked after sitting up.


    "No, I was sent to a different world that is much more powerful than this one. It was just an ident that I ended up here," Evan replied with a shake of his head and seeing Valery was about to ask another question, he stopped her and said in a serious voice, "I''ll tell you everythingter. But for now, tell me how that soul strand was rted to your physique."


    Hearing Evan, Valery fell silent, taking a moment to organize her thoughts. After a moment, she began to exin the strange dreams she had been experiencing for the past few months and how her advancement speed had increased since the moment she started having those dreams. (Chap¡ª 820)


    At the same time, she also told him about the notifications she received after having those dreams.


    Evan couldn''t help but frown when he heard Valery mention the dreams as it sounded very simr to his situation.


    He also asionally had dreams rted to Azroth, but he knew those were not just dreams¡ªthey were his actual memories that had been locked away because of the Soul Seals.


    Hearing Valery, he felt that the dreams she was describing were simr to memories.


    "So you mean to say your physique is on the verge of evolving, and ording to the notifications you received, it will evolve into a Monarch Physique, right?" Evan asked after listening to Valery.


    "Yes, and if I''m not wrong, the changes in my physique are rted to that soul strand," Valery nodded in agreement.


    "You said your physique is on the verge of evolving but can''t take the final step. Do you know the reason?"


    Valery nodded seriously and replied, "It''s because my physique is missing an important item."


    "Missing an important item?" Evan raised an eyebrow hearing her. "What kind of item do you need to evolve your physique?"


    Valery remained silent for a moment before she finally opened her mouth.


    "Source of the Ice Monarch. I need the Source of the Ice Monarch to evolve my physique."

 Chapter 1080 Winterclaw And Primordials (Part 2)

    Chapter 1080 Winterw And Primordials (Part 2)


    "Source of the Ice Monarch..." Hearing Valery, Evan''s eyes shed and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    He knew a few things about Winterw, the Ice Monarch, who was one of the five Monarchs along with Baphomet, Akasha, Alistair, and Eilistraea.


    Before meeting Anastasia, Evan had only a superficial understanding of Winterw from the books he read in the closed world of Dryads or from what Cedar had told him.


    However, after living with Anastasia for more than two months, he learned many things he hadn''t known before¡ªlike how Winterw absolutely hated Azroth.


    Not only had Azroth destroyed an entire kingdom under Winterw''s rule, but he also seriously injured him during their fight. (Eternal Night)


    After Evan''s identity was revealed in the Tomb of the Ancient, Anastasia told him it was unusual that Winterw had not taken action against him for so long.


    Based on her understanding of Winterw, she believed that after discovering Evan was still alive, he should have already started searching for him all over Utopia.


    But the intelligence Anastasia received from Leopold indicated that not only had Winterw taken no action after learning Evan was alive, but he also seemed to have disappeared somewhere.


    Additionally, unlike other major factions that sent their top geniuses into the Tomb of the Ancient, this time, although some people from kingdoms under the control of the Frozen Monarchy went to the Tomb, no top-level geniuses from the Frozen Monarchy Empire participated as if they didn''t care about the Tomb.


    Due to Winterw''s recent actions, many major factions were convinced he was nning something, or that something was wrong with him, but despite their best efforts, they were unable to uncover any information.


    When Evan heard all of this from Anastasia in the past, he didn''t think much of it as he was confident that in just a few years, he would be able to deal with Winterw even if he was nning something.


    But after hearing Valery mention that she needed the Source of the Ice Monarch to evolve her physique and considering Winterw''s recent unusual behaviour, he couldn''t help but take the situation seriously. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Could it be that the reason Winterw is acting strange is rted to what''s happening with Valery?'' He wondered, deep in thought.


    He also considered the absence of the Frozen Monarchy Empire''s geniuses in the Tomb of the Ancient and his otaku imagination started to run wild.


    ''Although it''s just a thought, it might be possible that Winterw somehow sensed Valery''s abnormality as it''s rted to his Monarch Physique, and is trying to track her down by sending powerful people from his empire to the lower world, just like how Baphomet sent demons into the Arora World...'' He thought, feeling it might be possible.


    As for why he would send geniuses instead of high-level core evolvers, it might be due to the restrictions of the World Barrier.


    Just like how Baphomet could only send rank-one demons into the Arora World using a ritual, Winterw might face simr limitations and couldn''t send more powerful people, so he chose the most powerful low-rank evolvers to send to different worlds to look for Valery.


    ''Damn, my imagination is really running wild. I should have tried writing novels when I was alive on Earth instead of applying for a job. Maybe I could have be a decent writer who earned enough to eat three meals a day and buy a few games,'' Evan thought while l shaking his head before turning his attention back to Valery.


    "Do you know anything about the Ice Monarch?" He asked her with a curious look.


    Hearing Evan, Valery shook her head.


    "No, aftering to this world, I tried to search for this so-called Ice Monarch here, but unfortunately, I didn''t find anything about him. If I could have found him, I would have taken his source and evolved my physique."


    ''Woman, it''s good that you didn''t find him; otherwise, you would have already be history...'' Evan thought inwardly upon hearing Valery and decided to tell her what kind of big boss Winterw was after they returned to Base City Five.


    "You mentioned you often see strange dreams. Have you learned anything from those dreams?" He asked after a moment.


    "Well..." Valery thought for a moment before sharing the dreams she had experienced in the past.


    Evan frowned as he listened to Valery because all of the dreams she described involved a girl who looked around thirteen years old being beaten by a man with long sharp ears like elves, ck hair and heterochromatic eyes¡ªone ck, one golden.


    ''One ck and one golden eye, ck hair and sharp elf-like ears...'' Evan subconsciously touched his face, thinking about what the soul strand had said before being swallowed by Elora.


    ''Maybe that soul strand was rted to the small girl she often sees in her dreams, and the reason it cursed Azroth before being swallowed by Elora was because the person who beats her in Valery''s dream is me,'' He thought while feeling a headacheing on.


    ''Azroth, Azroth... It was fine to beat big guys, but beating a small girl...'' He shook his head, feeling like he really was a tyrant.


    But when he remembered that Azroth had even kidnapped Elora and turned her into a weapon spirit, Evan fell silent, unsure of what to say. At this point, he started to feel like Azroth was just a big bad uncle who liked to bully small kids.


    While Evan was feeling a little distressed because of his past personality, Valery seemed to remember something and spoke in a serious tone.


    "There''s another important thing that those two people fighting in my dreams often mentioned."


    Hearing Valery, Evan snapped back to reality and looked at her.


    Seeing that she had his attention, Valery continued in a low voice.


    "I''m not entirely sure what it means, but during the fight, the small girl who was being beaten often mentioned that both of them were Primordials and they shouldn''t be fighting like this."

 Chapter 1081 Shaldik (Part 1)

    Chapter 1081 Shaldik (Part 1)


    "Primordials," Evan''s expression changed when he heard Valery and he instantly thought about his core.


    ''My core is a Primordial Monarch Core. Could it be that the little girl Valery mentioned in her dreams also had a Primordial Monarch Core?'' He wondered, finding the idea usible.


    "There are five monarch physique holders, and all five of them possess a Monarch Core. If I go by this logic, then it''s definitely possible that there are people other than me who possess Primordial Monarch Core instead of regr Monarch Cores," He muttered to himself with a thoughtful look on his face.


    ''If what I just thought is true, then doesn''t it mean there might be people even more powerful than Baphomet and the other Monarch Physique holders?''


    Although it was just a guess, Evan felt that those with Primordial Monarch Cores should be stronger than Baphomet and the others.


    As someone who possessed a Primordial Monarch Core himself, he was well aware of its advantages.


    Not only does it provide a greater boost in power whenever he advances to the next rankpared to other cores, but the advancing speed of a Primordial Monarch Core is also faster than the others.


    On top of that, the skills and Authorities that unlock each time he advances to the next rank are also more powerful than regr skills and Authorities.


    "Primordials, huh..." Evan muttered in a low voice and without realizing it, the corner of his lips arched upwards and a mocking and cold light shed in his eyes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Valery was a little confused when she noticed the cold look on Evan''s face, unable to understand what he was thinking.


    "You know, you currently look like a full-fledged young master of a big n who''s about to murder a billion people..." She suddenlymented, recalling some of the novels she had read aftering to Earth to relieve her boredom.


    Hearing Valery, Evan snapped back to his senses and subconsciously touched his face, surprised to find a cold smile there.


    ''What''s with this sudden change in mood? Do I have a grudge against those Primordials?'' He wondered and his expression returned to normal.


    ''Well... considering Azroth even beat down a loli who ims to be a Primordial, it might be possible. Otherwise, knowing his personality, although he''s cold and ruthless, he wouldn''t go around beating people for no reason.''


    Evan took a deep breath to calm his unstable emotions and stopped worrying about the Primordials.


    He was just a little surprised after learning that the little girl he beat down was a Primordial... And ording to Valery, it was aplete beatdown, where the little girl who imed to be a Primordial couldn''t do anything against him.


    ''Does this mean even among the Primordials, I was at the top...?'' Evan thought and suddenly felt a bit more confident about handling the problem of the Tomb of the Ancient, which, ording to Azroth will erupt in six years.


    "Young Master, what are you thinking?"


    Evan, who was lost in thought, suddenly heard a voice and his mouth twitched. He looked at Valery, who was staring at him cautiously and ck lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Looks like you''ve been reading a lot of novels aftering to Earth," He said in a low voice and the next second, the white me covering Valery disappeared.


    As the white mes vanished, Valery felt the pain from her soul increase and her face tensed up.


    Evan rolled his eyes at Valery''s tense expression and took out a light blue-coloured fruit from his shadow storage.


    "Eat it," He said, tossing the fruit toward Valery. "It''ll speed up your soul''s recovery."


    Valery caught the light blue fruit Evan threw towards her and a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    "This fruit..." She sniffed the fruit and just from the scent, she felt a warm feeling spreading through her soul.


    ---) Spirit Fruit (Low-Level Rank One): A spirit fruit that can heal and recover the spiritual energy of Rank One Core Evolvers to some extent.


    "Low-Level Rank One..." Valery looked at the rank of the fruit with a confused look on her face as it was the first time she had seen something of Rank One.


    "It''s something from the world I was sent to after using the Tower of Ascension..." Evan said in a light voice seeing Valery''s confused face.


    In the Tomb of the Ancient, he obtained many things and this low-level fruit was one of them.


    There were thousands of these low-level fruits in his shadow storage, which werepletely useless to him since they couldn''t restore his spiritual power.


    They were only effective on Rank One Core Evolvers and below. The only reason he still had them in his shadow storage was that they tasted good, and Elora liked to eat them as snacks sometimes.


    "Something from the world you were sent to..." Valery muttered in a low voice and didn''t ask anything else. She ate the fruit in just a few bites and felt her soul slowly recovering under the energy of the fruit.


    Once Valery ate the fruit, Evan scanned her body using his spiritual senses and noticed that most of the power of the fruit was dormant in her body, slowly being digested.


    ''It seems she can only eat one fruit for now as her rank is too low to refine the energy of Rank One resources...'' He thought and decided not to give her more spirit fruit for now; otherwise, instead of healing, the excess energy of fruit might damage her soul further.


    "Let''s go back to Base City Five for now..." Evan said and a wind barrier covered Valery.


    ''Thest time I broke the soul seal aftering out of the Tomb of the Ancient, I received vague information about the war between the Primordials. Maybe, the dreams Valery mentioned are rted to that war...'' Evan thought as wind started to circle around him. (Chap¡ª 996)


    ''If I want more information about this war between the Primordials, I need to break the next soul seal as soon as possible.''


    Just as the windpletely enveloped Evan and he was about to return to Base City Five, he suddenly felt something and looked back.


    *Wrzzzz!*


    The moment Evan looked back, the space not far away from him warped and twisted, and a portal appeared there.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the portal appeared, a terrifying aura burst outward from it, causing the entire Earth to shake.

 Chapter 1082 Shaldik (Part 2)

    Chapter 1082 Shaldik (Part 2)


    The moment the portal appeared, a terrifying aura that shook the entire burst out of it. Valery, who was just a few meters away from the portal felt a mounting crushing pressure bearing down on her and her face turned pale.


    Crack! Crack! - - - -


    The ice covering Antarctica started to break apart, forming deep crevices that were hundreds of meters deep. The ocean started to churn andrge waves rushed towards the coastlines. The terrifying energy wavesing from the portal were instantly captured by satellite, causing all the high-level hunters to look extremely serious because the energy waves captured were tens of times more powerful than those released by Evan during his fight against Valery.


    Evan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the rioting portal in front of him, which was slowly expanding.


    As he looked at the portal, he sensed the existence of the World Essence on the other side of the portal.


    ''Does this portal lead to Utopia?'' He thought inwardly and with a wave of his hand, he lifted Valery using the wind and brought her behind him, shielding her from the powerful auraing from the portal.


    Just as Evan brought Valery behind him, the rapidly expanding portal stopped and the next second...


    Boom!


    An even more powerful aura than before emerged from within. At the same time, Evan felt someoneing towards them from the portal.


    Crack! Crack! - - - -


    Through his spiritual senses, Evan noticed the entire Earth was in turmoil due to the powerful aura as if the entire would copse under its pressure. Noticing the destruction caused by the aura from the portal, Evan narrowed his eyes and instantly isted the portal from the rest of the Earth using a gravity field.


    As the gravity field covered the portal, the rioting Earth returned to calm. Valery also sighed in relief when the auraing from the portal disappeared and looked at it with fear-filled eyes.


    "What the hell is this th¡ª"


    "Here ites."


    Valery wanted to ask what was behind the portal, but before she could, she heard Evan''s low voice and the next second...


    Woosh!


    The portal covered in the gravity field shed and a two-meter tall figure with a lean body that looked like a human walked out of it. The figure had an oval-shaped face, silver-colored shoulder-length hair, white eyes without pupils and its skin was pale blue in color. The creature was wearing ck and gold-coloured armour and had a spear in its hand.


    The moment Shaldik walked out of the world, he felt the power of gravity pressing down on him, and a frown appeared on his face.


    ''Is this the power of thews of the lower world trying to stop me?'' Shaldik thought as he felt the gravity field around him, isting him from the outside world and a smirk appeared on his face.


    He turned his head towards Evan, who was standing just a few meters away, observing him with interest as if he were a rare animal.


    Feeling the disrespectful way Evan was looking at him, Shaldik''s eyes narrowed and the spear he was holding burst with piercing light as he stabbed in his direction.


    Boooooom!


    A sharp light shot out from the spear''s tip and collided against the gravity field, but other than making some small ripples on it, the sharp spear light wasn''t able to do anything else.


    "How is this possible?"


    For the first time since emerging from the portal, Shaldik''s indifferent expression broke, reced by one of shock.


    "Even though it was just a normal attack, how can thew of this lower world stop it?" He muttered in a stunned voice, looking at Evan, who was staring at him with a thoughtful look on his face and finally realised something.


    ''No, it''s not the power ofws that created this gravity field....''


    "It looks like my wild guess was correct..." Evan suddenly muttered in a low voice and walked towards Shaldik.


    "You are from cialheim, right?" He asked after stopping just outside the gravity field. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hearing Evan, Shaldik''s eyes opened wide. "You... you are not from this world."


    "You are speaking as if you were born on this..." Evan said with a roll of his eyes when he heard Shaldik. "So, were you sent here by Winterw?"


    Shaldik''s eyes turned cold when he heard Evan and a murderous aura started toe out of his body. "How dare you call His Majesty by his name?"


    Evan ignored the murderous aura Shaldik was releasing and said with a mocking smile.


    "So now even a monster who looks no different than an Ice Yeti likes to call himself His Majesty, huh."


    "You bastard..." Shaldik roared in anger when he heard Evan''s mocking words and his aura of peak Rank Two burst outward as he once again used his spear to destroy the gravity field that was locking him down.


    BooooooooooooooooM!


    A loud booming sound as if someone had detonated hundreds of kilograms of explosives resounded in tens of kilometres of area, but other than the loud sound, there was nothing else.


    Shaldik looked at the gravity field, which was stillpletely intact and a look of absolute shock appeared on his face.


    "How is this possible?" He muttered in disbelief, unable toprehend why even after using his full strength he couldn''t break the gravity field.


    "Since you''re done, step aside. I need to check something out..." Evan said in a calm voice upon seeing the shocked look on Shaldik''s face, and with a simple wave of his hand, he pushed him aside from the front of the portal.


    ''I was wondering how I should get back to Utopia since there is no Tower of Ascension in this world, but now it seems I can return using this portal...'' He thought and tried to send his spiritual senses to the other end of the portal to assess the situation.


    But the moment he considered sending his spiritual senses through the portal, a sense of impending doom engulfed him and Evan instantly stopped.


    ''What is this dangerous feeling?'' He thought with a frown, sensing that he would be in great danger if he sent his spiritual senses to the other side of the portal.


    Just as Evan was pondering what might be on the other end, his expression changed.


    "Damn, this sh*t is more serious than I thought," He cursed under his breath as his spiritual senses detected dozens of portals simr to the one Shaldik had emerged from appearing in different ces across Earth.

 Chapter 1083 An Abused Possibility (Part 1)

    Chapter 1083 An Abused Possibility (Part 1)


    cialheim is one of the most important cities in the Frozen Monarchy Empire.


    There are many reasons for this, but the two most important are: first, Winterw, the Ice Monarch, lives in cialheim and second, the people of cialheim are special.


    Unlike the other inhabitants of the Frozen Monarchy, the people who live in cialheim are different.


    While there are tens of different kinds of species that live across the Frozen Monarchy Empire, in cialheim, where Winterw resides, there is only a single species living in the entire city.


    This species is called the cifern, a unique race fully loyal to Winterw and possessing very high talent and most of the people of this race can be high-level core evolvers.


    Before entering the Tomb of the Ancient, Evan had sought information about all the powerful species he needed to be wary of after entering the Tomb and the ciferns were among them.


    Although he didn''t encounter anyone from the cifern species after entering the Tomb, he had seen their pictures, so the moment he saw Shaldik''s pale blue skin and lean body, he immediately recognized that he was someone from cifern.


    When he saw Shaldik for the first time, he was surprised. Just a few minutes earlier, he had guessed that Winterw hadn''t sent his people into the Tomb of the Ancient because he was looking for Valery and now someone from his side had appeared in front of him.


    He was slightly serious when the portal first appeared and he sensed the existence of the World Essence on the other end, but once Shaldik walked out and Evan felt that his aura was only at the peak of Rank Two, he didn''t worry too much about him.


    Even though people from the cifern species were powerful, he couldn''t care less about them unless he faced someone who had reached at least the peak of Rank Four.


    Just as Evan recalled a few things about the ciferns and was thinking about the kind of danger that might be lurking on the other end of the portal, which gave him such a strong sense of crisis, he felt many portals opening in different ces all across the Earth.


    "Valery, you''re an S+ Rank hunter, right? Contact your hunterrades and tell them not to approach the portals that are opening all over the Earth," He said in a serious voice, looking at the silver-haired woman standing behind him.


    "Portals..." Valery''s expression changed when she heard Evan. "You mean there is more than one portal simr to this one?"


    "Yes, tell them not to approach the portals if they don''t want to die."


    Rumble! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As Evan finished speaking, the Earth once again started to shake, this time more intensely than before.


    Powerful auras, simr to Shaldik''s rose from different directions and the entire went intoplete turmoil.


    "Damn, what kind of lunatics did that moron Winterw send here? Do these people want to destroy the entire?" Evan cursed as he felt the powerful auras emanating from different directions and released Zorda and his other shadow undeads.


    "Capture those bastards and bring them here," Evan said in a cold voice and nearly one hundred of his shadow undeads immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, Valery also used her bracelet to contact the high officials of the Federation, informing them not to approach the portals.


    While his shadow undeads left to capture the people who emerged from the portals and Valery wasmunicating with the other hunters, Evan approached Shaldik.


    "Are you going to speak on your own, or do you want special treatment before you start talking about why you''re here and what you want to do?"


    Hearing Evan, Shaldik didn''t say anything and just stared at him with cold eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, Evan would have instantly killed him and turned him into a shadow undead to extract all the information he wanted, but currently, he was concerned that if he killed Shaldik or any other people who came from cialheim, it would alert Winterw, potentially leading to bigger trouble.


    Although it is difficult for high level beings toe to a lower world like Earth, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible.


    If he killed Shaldik and Winterw discovered there was someone capable of killing the Rank Two Core Evolvers he had just sent, he might use high-level resources to send a high-level Core Evolver to Earth.


    Even if Evan could defend himself against a Rank Four Core Evolver, he didn''t want to face one without good reason.


    The main reason for this was that Earth wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure of a battle between high-level Core Evolvers and he wanted to avoid such a situation.


    But when he saw the cold look on Shaldik''s face after asking his question, he knew that this guy wouldn''t tell him anything.


    "It seems you will not be telling me anything¡­" Evan muttered in a low voice and suddenly, the gravity field that had trapped Shaldik disappeared.


    The moment the gravity field vanished, Shaldik''s eyes shed, and he tried to attack Evan, but before he could...


    "Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll find out for myself¡­" His face was grabbed by a powerful hand, and he heard a cold, chilling voice that sent a shiver down his spine.


    "Soul Search!"


    "Arghhhh," Shaldik roared in pain as he felt as if thousands of ants were eating away at his soul.


    Evan closed his eyes and searched for the information he was looking for.


    Valery, who had been talking to high-level hunters and instructing them not to approach the portals was startled when she heard Shaldik''s painful scream and looked behind with a stunned expression.


    ''He became so powerful in such a short time¡­'' She thought, recalling the terrifying aura Shaldik had emitted when he first emerged from the portal.


    When she had felt Shaldik''s aura earlier, it had been like a heavy mountain, but in front of Evan, this guy couldn''t even resist.


    Evan sifted through Shaldik''s memories and after a minute, he finally found what he was looking for.


    After getting what he wanted, like a piece of garbage, he tossed aside Shaldik, whose tongue was now hanging out of his mouth and who looked like a mentally ill person.


    "So, my guess was correct, huh¡­" Evan muttered with narrowed eyes. "These guys were sent here by Winterw and their task is to capture Valery and bring her back alive."


    As Evan spoke, he pulled out a small, blue-coloured crystal from Shaldik''s storage ring. As he took out the crystal, it shone brightly, and a faint energy wave emanated from it, guiding him toward Valery.


    At the same time, from Shaldik''s memories, he also discovered that there was a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver on the other end of the portal. If he had used his spiritual senses earlier to observe the situation on the other side, he would have been detected by this powerful being.


    "These guys have no idea what this crystal is, nor do they know why they have to capture the person indicated by it..." Evan said as his spiritual senses scanned the blue crystal he had taken out from Shaldik''s storage ring.


    As he scanned it, Evan''s eyes narrowed because he sensed a strong spiritual aura sealed within the crystal. At the same time, this spiritual aura had powerful fluctuations simr to those of a monarch core, indicating that the spiritual energy sealed inside belonged to Winterw.


    "But why is this strong spiritual aura that belongs to Winterw reacting to Valery..." Evan muttered under his breath and as he thought about what Valery had told him about her dreams and all the events that had transpired, his eyes widened and an absurd possibility came to mind.

 Chapter 1084 An Absurd Possibility (Part 2)

    Chapter 1084 An Absurd Possibility (Part 2)


    When Valery told Evan about the dreams she often had, she described a long-eared man with ck hair beating down a little girl. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ording to her, at the end of the fight, the man used a powerful ability called ''Sever'' through a blurry-looking weapon whose appearance she couldn''t clearly see.


    Although the weapon was blurry as if it was shrouded in a ck fog, it still gave her a terrifying feeling as if she was looking at something far above her level.


    Upon hearing that the man used a weapon that gave her such a terrifying feeling, Evan immediately thought of the Halberd of Destruction.


    The first time he saw the World Tree after entering the closed World of Dryads, Evan had unlocked a memory rted to the Universal Tree.


    In that memory, Azroth used a blurry weapon whose appearance he couldn''t clearly see to destroy the entire Universal Tree.


    At that time, Evan was confused about what kind of weapon it was and why he couldn''t see it clearly.


    But now, Evan was certain that the weapon Azroth used was the Halberd of Destruction and the reason he couldn''t see it clearly was because the concept of Destruction within the true Halberd of Destruction was too terrifying.


    Even though he was only looking at the Halberd in his memories, the concept of Destruction it embodied could still affect him, which is why it appeared blurry and indistinct.


    Valery''s situation was simr to his. The Halberd of Destruction that Azroth used in his fight against the Primordial was too powerful for her to look at directly, so it appeared blurred in order to protect her soul.


    ''She said Azroth used a skill called Sever on that little girl using the Halberd of Destruction...'' Evan thought and his eyes narrowed. ''Could it be that Sever is one of the moves from the Soul yer War Arts?''


    Because the Halberd of Destruction Evan currently possesses is just a replica, he can only use the first three moves of the Soul yer War Arts and knows nothing about the others.


    But Evan didn''t care about the moves of the Soul yer War Arts for now, because after guessing that the Sever ability Azroth used might be one of the moves from the Soul yer War Arts, an absurd possibility came to his mind.


    Although Evan has knowledge of only three moves of the Soul yer War Arts, he knows that all the moves of this art are rted to souls... And it is highly likely that the Sever move Azroth used is the same.


    Since the name of the move was Sever and it was aimed at the soul of the little girl who imed to be a Primordial, Evan guessed that there might be a chance that because of this move, her soul was severed into two different parts.


    After being split into two different parts, one part of her soul was reborn as Winterw, and the second part...


    Evan looked at Valery, who was still talking to the hunters and a serious look appeared on his face.


    Of course, it was not just because of the name Sever that Evan made this guess. There were many other factors involved, especially the fact that Winterw''s spiritual aura was reacting to Valery.


    On top of that, there was a powerful soul strand inside Valery''s core that knew about Azroth and that she needed to absorb the source of the Ice Monarch to evolve her physique.


    What is the source of the Ice Monarch?


    Evan honestly didn''t know, but if he had to guess, he would definitely say it must be something rted to the soul.


    Moreover, if there wasn''t any rtionship between Valery and Winterw, she wouldn''t have needed to absorb his source in order to evolve her physique.


    "If my guess is correct and Valery and Winterw are part of that Primordial''s soul, then there''s a high possibility that Winterw might have already awakened some of his memories about how I beat him down..." Evan said while rubbing his eyebrows. "This also exins why that guy hates me so much. ording to Anastasia, if she had to pick someone who hates me the most in Utopia, she would pick Winterw without a second thought."


    Thinking of this, Evan looked at Valery, who was still talking to the hunters and felt a headacheing on.


    ''If she is really someone who was born because Azroth severed the soul of that Primordial, then doesn''t it mean she would also try to beat me up if she somehow recovered her memories?'' Evan took some deep breaths to calm down, but even after taking several deep breaths, he still couldn''t settle his boiling emotions.


    He looked at Valery and without saying anything, disappeared from there, reappearing hundreds of kilometres away from her location.


    After appearing hundreds of kilometres away from Valery''s location, he looked toward the sky and roared in anger.


    "F*ck you, Azroth, you bastard! Do you think I''m a janitor? Why do I have to clean up the mess that you created? You demon..."


    Most of the monsters, who were already shaking in fear due to the turmoil caused by the opening of the portals looked in Evan''s direction with even more terrified eyes.


    The aura of hatred emanating from his body was so strong that all the monsters ced their faces on the ground and covered their heads with their hands, extremely afraid of the demon who was swearing like there was no tomorrow.


    Only after cursing Azroth for a full five minutes did Evan finally calm down and nodded his head.


    After cursing Azroth¡ªor rather himself¡ªhe returned to where Valery was. When he got back, Valery had already finished speaking to the hunters and was staring at Shaldik, who was as good as dead.


    Seeing Evan return, Valery wanted to ask where he had gone, but before she could, Evan spoke in a serious tone.


    "Valery, contact your hunterrades again and tell them I want to meet the leaders of the Federation tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Valery responded with a confused expression. But Evan didn''t give her a chance to question him and continued speaking.


    "And if they refuse to meet me, saying they don''t have time or any other nonsense excuse, tell them to be ready to be murdered by me."

 Chapter 1085 Conspiracy

    Chapter 1085 Conspiracy


    Along with Valery and Shaldik, Evan returned to his house in Base City Five.


    After returning, he threw Shaldik into the backyard and didn''t bother with him anymore.


    Due to the effects of the Soul Search, Shaldik''s soul was heavily damaged, leaving him mentally incapacitated and unable to move.


    "Why do you want to meet the high-level hunters of the Federation?" Valery asked Evan once they were back in the city.


    "I need all the information about how this world has changed, including top-secret intel. Initially, I nned to help the Federation deal with most of the high-level monsters on this in exchange for slowly receiving that information. That is also why Leon contacted you. But now¡­" Evan said and his eyes shed coldly. "Now, I don''t have time to y games and dy it any longer."


    Was it a coincidence that Valery appeared on Earth instead of the World Domain after using the Tower of Ascension? And that he, too, was sent to Earth instead of the World Domain after using the title Owner of Eldoria City? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Like it was not enough, just a day after his arrival, Winterw''s people also showed up on Earth.


    Was that a coincidence too?


    In Evan''s eyes, it wasn''t a coincidence. If someone told him it was a coincidence, he would give them a hard beating because it was clear this was not a coincidence but a conspiracy.


    Since leaving the closed World of Dryads and entering the Forbidden Land, it felt like he was cursed by the Primordial Goddess of bad luck, encountering one strange event after another.


    From entering the map shop where some jackass with an artefact that could deactivate his Abyssal Shroud to meeting the people who kidnapped the little Stone Man and being mistaken for a demon who wanted to eat him.


    It was as if someone wanted to put him in a situation where he would have to use his title Owner of Eldoria City to escape.


    Evan even started to believe that even if he had somehow escaped from the Stone Man, something else would have happened to force him to use his title.


    Perhaps someone might have detected his location when the Abyssal Shroud was deactivated in the map shop and after escaping from the Stone Man, he would have met that person and had to use the title to escape again.


    All in all, he felt like someone deliberately wanted him to use the power of his title to send him back to Earth... And as for who or what wanted him to do that, there was only one possibility.


    ''The will of Utopia, which I went to look for in the Forbidden Land¡­'' Evan thought with cold eyes and took a deep breath.


    He didn''t know why he was sent to Earth instead of the World Domain, but he was certain that if he wanted to understand what was going on, he needed to meet the ck figure he had seen in his memories... And to find out more about that figure, he needed information.


    He wasn''t sure if the high-level hunters of the Federation knew about the ck figure, but considering therge number of high-level hunters on Earth in just fifteen years, which was very abnormal, he felt they must know something.


    This was why he wanted to meet them.


    While talking to Valery, he was also monitoring his shadow undeads, whom he had sent to deal with the people who emerged from the portals.


    A total of six portals had appeared, including the one from which Shaldik emerged, and simr to him, the others who came through the portals were also at the peak of Rank Two.


    Although these people were powerful, they were helpless when surrounded by nearly one hundred shadow undeads and were soon captured.


    Evan ordered his shadow undeads to beat the captives into a near-death state and keep them alive for now as he wanted to use Soul Search on them as well.


    Although he didn''t gain much valuable information from Shaldik, he couldn''t ignore the possibility that the other individuals who had been sent might know something.


    With this thought in mind, Evan left Valery in Base City Five and travelled to a secluded ind in the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


    On the ind, Zorda and the other shadow undeads stood surrounding five individuals with pale blue skin simr to Shaldik''s.


    Upon arriving on the ind, Evan wasted no time and immediately used Soul Search on the five captives.


    Unfortunately, simr to Shaldik, they only possessed basic information about the mission and had merely been instructed to capture the person indicated by the blue crystal alive and bring them back.


    "This is troublesome..." Evan muttered with a frown on his face and tossed aside a two-meter-tall beauty like he was throwing away the garbage.


    Although he didn''t kill any of the cifern captives, he knew it wouldn''t be long before the person in charge of sending them realized something was wrong.


    With their souls heavily damaged, these individuals were as good as dead and couldn''t go back.


    Initially, Evan considered altering the memories of Shaldik and the others using Gobu''s Mind Intrusion skill, just as he had done with the Elves in the Gehenna Empire.


    However, upon recalling that these individuals had been sent by Winterw and had direct contact with him, he abandoned the idea.


    While he might be able to fool ordinary high-level Core Evolvers using Mind Intrusion, he had no confidence in deceiving someone like Winterw.


    To use Mind Intrusion, he would have to tamper with the soul of the target. Although it was a very small change, it still wouldn''t go unnoticed by individuals of Winterw''s calibre.


    "Since they sent six people here, it means they can''t pinpoint Valery''s exact location on the so even if these people don''t go back for one or two days, no one would think there is anything wrong..." Evan muttered in a serious voice and wind covered his entire body.


    "I need to gather all the information by tomorrow and understand what kind of conspiracy is unfolding here."

 Chapter 1086 Winterclaw

    Chapter 1086 Winterw


    Inside the city of cialheim, atop a towering ice mountain that soared tens of thousands of meters high, piercing through the icy clouds, stood a gigantic ice castle.


    The environment within the city of cialheim was entirely different from the outside world. Instead of a single moon, a full blue moon and a half purple moon shone brightly in the sky, making it seem as if cialheim was not situated in Utopia but existed in a different realm altogether.


    Around the gigantic ice castle, dozens of people of cifern specie patrolled the area.


    Their lean and tall bodies were d in light blue armor and each of them held a long, sharp spear. They moved in perfect harmony, looking like an elite team of soldiers.


    Deep inside the ice castle, in one of the underground rooms where the temperature was so low that even a Rank Five Core Evolver would turn into an ice statue upon entering, a nearly ten-meter-tall monster, resembling a yeti and covered in silver-white fury on an ice tform made of pure white ice, madly absorbing the surrounding ice energy.


    Suddenly, the closed eyes of the monster opened, revealing dark blue irises. The moment the monster''s eyes opened, thew of ultimate ice filled the surroundings and under the monster''s gaze, the space in front of it froze and solidified as if it could be shattered with just a touch.


    The giant monster took a deep breath through itsrge nose and the oppressive icew that had engulfed the surroundings disappeared.


    Winterw sat up on the ice tform and looked down at his abdomen. As he examined his abdomen, the fur around his stomach area receded, revealing a small, golf ball-sized hole in the centre of his stomach, shrouded in ck energy. A deep blue-coloured ice energy covered the edges of the small hole, preventing the ck energy from spreading to other areas of his body.


    "It''s been thousands of years, but even with the ultimatew of ice, I still can''t rid myself of this truew of death and soul..." Winterw muttered in a cold voice, though there was a hint of helplessness within his voice.


    However, the slight helplessness in his eyes soon disappeared and he stood up from the ice tform.


    Leaving the room where the icew was particrly active, Winterw entered a throne room and fur once again covered his stomach where the golf ball-sized hole was located.


    Sitting down on the throne, Winterw called out in an indifferent voice, "Cryolith."


    As soon as Winterw''s voice echoed through the room, a three-meter-tall man, d in silver-colored armor and with pale blue skin appeared in the throne room, kneeling in front of him.


    "Have you found anything?" Winterw asked in a calm voice, looking at Cryolith, who exuded the aura of a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver.


    "I just received the news yesterday. After repeated attempts over the past few months, the Soul Crystal given by His Majesty finally reacted to one of the lower-level worlds. Boreal has already sent some Peak Rank Two Core Evolvers to capture the person you wanted."


    Hearing this, Winterw''s dark blue eyes shed and a look of surprise crossed his face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Boreal found the ce so soon?"


    There are thousands of lower worlds under Utopia, so Winterw had expected it to take a few years before he would receive any results, so hearing Boreal had already found something in just a few months, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "I was also surprised when Boreal informed me yesterday. There are thousands of lower worlds, so I thought it would take him at least a few years to find the right ce. But unexpectedly, just as he opened a portal to one of the lower worlds yesterday, the Soul Crystal given by His Majesty reacted," Cryolith exined, his voice also filled with surprise.


    Winterw''s mouth curled slightly upwards into a ferocious smile upon hearing Cryolith''s words and he asked in a low voice.


    "Did they find that person?"


    Cryolith shook his head and replied in a respectful voice.


    "We haven''t received any news from the team we sent yet. There are a total of six Peak Rank Two Core Evolvers who went to that lower world. ording to the energy fluctuations, it should be a lower world that can barely handle the power of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, so we should receive news from them soon. Even if they encounter the most powerful person in that world, it shouldn''t be difficult for them toplete the task."


    Winterw was a little surprised when he heard it was a small world that could barely handle the power of a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, but soon, his expression turned serious.


    "Have you told them not to do anything foolish after entering that world? Since it''s a world that can barely handle the power of a Peak Rank One, it would be destroyed if any one of them used their full power. I need that person alive, so make sure they don''t destroy the world and kill that person identally."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I will make sure nothing goes wrong," Cryolith said in a serious voice upon hearing Winterw''s concern.


    Before sending Shaldik and the others, he had already instructed them not to do anything foolish, so he was confident that aside from the brief moment of losing control over their power upon entering the lower world, they wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    Hearing Cryolith, Winterw nodded and waved his hand dismissively.


    "You can leave. Bring that person here as soon as they catch them."


    Cryolith bowed his head hearing Winterw and disappeared from the castle.


    Once Cryolith was gone, a cold smile appeared on Winterw''s face.


    "Once I get the other half of the source, I will finally be able to rid myself of this..." He muttered, looking at his stomach where the golf ball-sized hole, covered in the truew of death and soul was located. "And once I get rid of it, I will definitely find that bastard and kill him."


    As Winterw finished speaking, he disappeared from the throne room and returned to the underground chamber filled with thew of ultimate ice.

 Chapter 1087 So, Its About To Begin

    Chapter 1087 So, It''s About To Begin


    While Evan went to the ind to perform a Soul Search on the individuals who came out of the portals, Valery also sought out Leon and spoke with him about what had happened in Antarctica.


    She made the excuse that they had gone to Antarctica for a friendly sparring match and it was nothing serious. As for why she had instructed the hunters not to go near the portals that appeared across the Earth, she simply told him to meet with Evan the following day.


    Of course, even with Valery''s warning, it was impossible for the Federation to ignore the portals that had appeared all over the Earth. So, once the shadow undeads captured the people who emerged from the portals and left, some high-level hunters went there to investigate.


    Due to satellite images, even though no hunters were near the portals when they opened, the high-level hunters still saw the cifern people with pale blue skin who came out of the portals and how they were captured by terrifying-looking ck monsters.


    The hunters wanted to track where these ck monsters took the people with pale blue skin, but the chaotic energy around the ck creatures disrupted the mana in their surroundings, preventing the hunters from determining the destination through the satellite.


    Valery was aware that even with her warning, the Federation wouldn''t ignore the portals.


    Unlike her, who knew Evan and was aware that he was telling them not to go near the portal for their own good, the Federation had no knowledge of him and couldn''t dismiss a potential threat just because he said so.


    Valery was somewhat helpless regarding this matter, but she didn''t care much. If the hunters chose to remain near the portals despite her warnings, then she couldn''t be bothered with their fate. She wasn''t familiar with most of the hunters in the Federation as she had only recently joined, and much of her time was spent searching for a solution to the soul strand residing in her core, limiting her interaction with the other hunters.


    Remembering the aura she felt when the portal opened in Antarctica, Valery shook her head and sighed.


    ''If more people like those emerge from the portals, the hunters staying around the portals won''t even get a chance to escape.''


    She had been close to the portal when Shaldik emerged, so she knew how terrifying the individualsing through the portals were. She was certain that if a few more individuals like Shaldik came through, they might even destroy the entire Earth.


    Earth was very different from the Arora World, which was hundreds of timesrger than the Earth.


    Even when millions of demons were summoned by the Dark Guild there, the world remained unaffected due to itsrge size. However, Earth was much smaller and couldn''t handle high-end battles involving people like Shaldik and the others.


    "Just who are these people?" Valery muttered with a sigh as she walked toward Evan''s house after talking to Leon.


    She wanted to ask Evan who these people were and what was going on, but since he had left immediately after bringing her back to Base City Five, she hadn''t had a chance to ask anything.


    When she arrived at the house where Evan was staying, she saw him sitting on the roof.


    Seeing that he had returned, she flew up to the roof andnded beside him.


    "I just spoke to Leon and mentioned that you wanted to meet the high-level officials of the Federation. After what happened earlier, it turns out they also want to meet you, so you can meet them tomorrow," Valery said as shended next to him.


    "Good," Evan nodded lightly, looking at the sky while deep in thought.


    "What are you thinking about?" Valery asked curiously when she saw him lost in thought.


    Evan sighed at her question and rubbed his eyebrows. "I am just thinking about how I should return after dealing with everything here."


    When Evan used his title, The Owner of Eldoria City, he wasn''t sent to the World Domain; instead, for some reason, he was sent to Earth.


    However, even though he wasn''t sent to the World Domain, his title still entered a cooldown state.


    Now, if he wanted to use it again, he would have to wait for one year and it was obvious that he couldn''t stay on Earth for such a long time.


    Even though the time ratio between Earth and Utopia was different, he didn''t want to stay on Earth for long because he couldn''t increase his strength while remaining there.


    Currently, his core was at the peak of Rank Two and he needed to deepen his understanding of the conceptual energy of the void to be a Rank Three Core Evolver.


    However, when he tried to increase his understanding of void energy, he found that progress was very slow. It was as if there was something on Earth that made it difficult for him to advance hisprehension of void energy. Even if he stayed on earth for two years, he felt he might not be able to increase his understanding of void energy to 75%.


    When Valery heard Evan talking about how to return, her curiosity was piqued.


    "You said you were sent to a different world, right? Tell me something about it."


    Evan nced at Valery from the corner of his eyes and suddenly remembered how she had tried to find the Ice Monarch after arriving on Earth to take away his source and his lips arched upwards slightly.


    ''Let''s see if she will still think about taking away his source after knowing what kind of big boss that guy is...'' He thought to himself and began to tell Valery about Utopia.


    While Evan was telling Valery about Utopia, somewhere in an office room, a tall, bulky man, nearly two and a half meters tall was looking at a message he had just received. The message was about the meeting between the high officials of the Federation and Evan. The man had a rough-looking face, brown eyes and his head waspletely sunshine with no sign of hair.


    After reading the message, the bulky man closed the holographic screen and sighed.


    "So it''s about to begin, huh..." The man muttered in a low voice before suddenly disappearing from the room. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In an underground corridor, the surrounding air vibrated and the bulky man reappeared there. Looking down the underground corridor, the man took a deep breath and walked deeper, soon reaching the end of the corridor and stopping in front of a portal. He stared at the portal for a moment before stepping forward and entering it.


    Upon entering the portal, the man found himself in a small room with various types of runes engraved on the walls.


    He nced at the runes, their faint glow illuminating the dim space and then turned his head toward one of the corners of the room. In that corner, he saw a figurepletely shrouded in ck mist sitting silently.


    Seeing the figure, the man hesitated for a moment, but soon, he took a deep breath and continued walking toward the shadowy presence. He stopped a few meters away from the figure and spoke in a low voice.


    "I think the person you were waiting for is here."

 Chapter 1088 Stay Alert

    Chapter 1088 Stay Alert


    "We only have two hours left. Move faster!"


    "rk, have you modified the formation?"


    "Yes, I just need to ce the monster cores in the centre, and it will be ready."


    "Do it quickly, and don''t worry about the consumption of cores. Load the formation to its limit so it can exert its full power."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Mike, what about the evacuation? Have you cleared out everyone within a fifty-kilometre radius?"


    "It''s almost done, sir. We just need one more hour."


    "Good. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, tell them a high-level dungeon is about to appear here, and there''s a high chance of a monster breakout."


    "Yes, sir!"


    A man wearing a professional ck suit shouted orders one after another through his smart bracelet. The man was just 170cm tall, had short brown hair and a stick-thin body as if a mere gust of wind could blow him away. However, when the thin man moved through the building, barking orders, people quickly moved out of his way as if they were afraid of him.


    The man''s name was Vali, an A+ rank hunter and he was responsible for arranging everything regarding the meeting between Evan and the Federation.


    Although it had only been two days since Evan appeared on Earth, and the hunters hadn''t had an opportunity to gather much information about him, most of them did not have a good impression of him due to his actions since arriving.


    The first time he made his appearance, he identally released his aura, terrifying the hunters stationed in Base City Five and nearly crashing their expensive energy detection radar. Then he requested to meet with a high-level hunter from the Federation and when Valery went to meet him, he took her to Antarctica... And ording to Leon, he took her there to bury her one hundred feet under the ice.


    As if that wasn''t enough, after shaking all of Antarctica in a fight with Valery, he even warned the hunters to stay away from the portals that had appeared across the Earth if they didn''t want to die. Although they had no proof, most of the hunters believed that the portals that appeared across the Earth were rted to Evan and that the people who emerged from them were after him.


    Not only that, but the ck monsters that captured the cifern people were also likely connected to him. After causing all this chaos, the Federation received word that Evan wanted to meet with their high-level officials and had issued an ultimatum: if they didn''t meet him, he would murder them. (These words were delivered by their trusted informant, Valery.)


    After what had happened recently, the high officials of the Federation also wanted to meet Evan, but before doing so, they wanted to make some preparations.


    After all, the power that Evan had shown was simply off the charts. If they met him without any preparation, they were afraid that in the event of a disagreement during the meeting, a fight would break out.


    Unfortunately, because Evan gave them an ultimatum that if they didn''t meet him, he would murder them, they had no choice but to make hasty preparations.


    As Vali stopped shouting orders after a few minutes, a tired sigh escaped his mouth and he entered a lift to go to the top floor of the building.


    "Damn, I didn''t sign up for this sh*t. I thought I just needed to work six hours a day, but here I am doing night shifts without even getting a bonus," Vali cursed under his breath, taking deep breaths to calm down. "I hope the guy who is forcing me to do overtime would get eaten by a monster."


    Soon, Vali reached the top of the building and the lift''s gate opened. He stepped out of the lift and headed toward the room located at the end of the floor. As he approached the room, the gloomy look on Vali''s face was reced by a professional demeanour. However, because of his sickly appearance, he looked like a seriously ill patient trying to act tough.


    *Knock *Knock


    Vali knocked on the door after stopping in front of the room and waited patiently.


    However, even after ten seconds, there was no response. Seeing no answer, the professional look on Vali''s face faded, reced by his previous gloomy expression.


    He took a deep breath and the next second...


    Boom!


    He kicked open the door, entering without a care for the person inside.


    "Motherfu*ker..." Upon entering, Vali muttered under his breath as he saw a man, who appeared to be in his mid-thirties, sleepingfortably on the room''s couch.


    "Here I am, doing overtime without even getting bonus pay, and this bastard..." Vali grumbled in a low voice and ck smoke, releasing a poisonous aura gathered in his palm.


    Once the poisonous gas was concentrated in his hand, he hurled it toward the sleeping man, intending to make him sleep forever.


    But just as the poison gas was about to reach its target, the man sensed the danger and was jolted awake.


    "Fu*k..." The man cursed upon seeing the poison balling towards him and immediately jumped away from the couch he had been sleeping on.


    Sizzle!


    A sizzling sound echoed inside the room, and within seconds, the entire couch that had been engulfed by the poisonous gas disintegrated, disappearing from the room.


    "Bastard, do you want to kill me?" Boris, the man who had just jumped away, and the head of the Federation shouted in an anger-filled voice.


    "What are you talking about, sir? There was a mosquito flying above your head. I thought it might disturb your peaceful sleep, so I just killed it," Vali replied with a professional look on his face.


    ''Damn it, I need to rece this psycho or one day he''ll definitely poison me to death,'' Boris shouted inwardly as he took a deep breath.


    "What''s the situation? Is everything ready?" He asked while sitting down on his office chair.


    "Don''t worry, sir. While you were busy thinking of a solution to kill all the monsters in the world your dream, I worked all night, and everything is ready."


    Boris'' eyes twitched when he heard Vali''s serious yet sarcastic tone and he suppressed the urge to give him a good beating.


    "What about the Code Six Formation? Is it ready?"


    "It''s ready and can be activated at any time."


    Boris asked Vali a few more questions, and after a few minutes, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good job, Vali. You are as reliable as ever..." Boris said, looking outside the building through the ss window. "It seems the others are here as well."


    As he spoke, a few lights shed outside the building, and some S-rank hunters appeared.


    Vali nced at the hunters who had just arrived, then asked in a low voice, "What did you see in your dream this time?"


    Boris remained silent at Vali''s question. After a full minute of silence, he looked at the stick-thin man in front of him and sighed.


    "Stay alert, Vali. Earth is going to experience another change soon."


    Vali''s eyes twitched when he heard Boris and he turned to leave.


    "Damn, I just want to live a peaceful life. Why is that so difficult?" He once again cursed under his breath as he exited the room.


    About an hour and a halfter, Vali stood outside the Federation building. Suddenly, the air in front of him shimmered and out of nowhere, Evan and Valery appeared.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1089 Secret Of S+ Rank

    Chapter 1089 Secret Of S+ Rank


    Vali''snguid expression immediately turned serious when the air in front of him vibrated and Evan and Valery appeared.


    Although Evan had restrained his aura, Vali still felt his heart shudder, feeling as if he was standing before a monster rather than a human.


    Evan also paused slightly when he saw Vali and a strange look appeared on his face. If it weren''t for the aura of an A+ rank hunter around Vali, he would have thought that the people of the Federation had kidnapped a patient from a hospital and had him stand in front of the building to wee him.


    Seeing the strange look on Evan''s face, Vali''s eyes twitched and he felt as if Evan was thinking something rude about him.


    "It''s been a while, Vali. It seems you are being forced to do overtime," Noticing the strange atmosphere, Valery said in a calm voice, breaking the awkward silence. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She had met Vali a few times in the past and had a good impression of him. Although he looked malnourished, as if he had been sucked dry by a subus, he was quite capable and was among the most powerful A+ rank hunters.


    Vali nodded in response to Valery and sighed. "Yes, I feel like quitting my job and going somewhere in the countryside to live a peaceful life."


    As Vali spoke, he looked at Evan and his expression turned serious.


    "Pleasee with me, all the people you wanted to meet are already here."


    Without waiting for Evan''s response, Vali turned around and started to walk into the building.


    Evan was speechless when he saw this and wondered why this guy was in such a hurry.


    Valery smiled when she saw this and said to Evan.


    "Don''t worry about him. He just wants to finish his work as soon as possible so he can go back and rest."


    "Well..." Evan looked at Vali''s stick-like body and nodded his head. "I Understand."


    As Vali led Evan and Valery towards the meeting room, Evan''s spiritual senses covered the entire building, revealing everything happening within it.


    From the formations to all the high-level weapons, nothing was hidden from his sight. To his surprise, he even noticed a few high-level weapons that looked like mana cannons installed in the building. The power level of those cannons was nearly reaching mid-level rank one,pletely surpassing the S rank.


    Not only that, even the attack and defence formations that covered the building were even more impressive. The defence formation was powerful enough to withstand a few attacks from a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, and the attack formation was strong enough to heavily injure a Peak Rank One Core Evolver.


    ''There is definitely something wrong with the growth of the Earth...'' Evan thought, feeling stunned after noticing the power of the mana cannons and formations.


    Even in the Arora World, he had not seen such powerful formations, and unlike Earth, which had changed just a little over fifteen years ago, the people of Arora World had been evolving for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    ''Could the growth of Earth be rted to that ck figure...'' Evan mused and ignoring everything else, he focused his senses on the underground area of the building.


    After scanning the underground area with his spiritual senses and finding nothing, a frown appeared on his face.


    ''Oy Valery, where is that special dungeon you talked about yesterday? There is nothing in the underground basement of this building. Are you sure it''s in the underground area?'' Evan''s voice suddenly sounded inside Valery''s head, making her pause for a moment.


    ''It''s hidden by a formation. I went there about three months ago,'' Valery replied without any change in her expression.


    ''Hidden by a formation...'' Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Valery and his spiritual senses surged with full power, covering the entire underground basement.


    The previous day, after telling Valery about Utopia, Evan had asked her how she had evolved her core to S+ Rank.


    In response, she told him about a dungeon in the underground basement of the Federation building. Clearing that dungeon grants an energy pearl as a reward, and refining that energy pearl can evolve one''s core from S rank to S+ Rank.


    ording to her, most of the monsters inside the dungeon were S rank and even for S rank hunters, it was very difficult to clear this dungeon. Over the years, only eight hunters, including her, had sessfully cleared the dungeon and be S+ Rank hunters.


    Knowing that the dungeon was in the Federation building, Evan wanted to take a look at it while he was there.


    ''Strange, even after using the full power of my spiritual senses, I can''t find that dungeon...'' Evan muttered to himself with a thoughtful look on his face. His current spiritual power was nearlyparable to that of a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, and he was certain that it was impossible for a formation to hide the dungeon from his senses.


    ''If that dungeon really is in the underground basement of this building, then it''s definitely not just a formation hiding it from me...'' Evan thought with a smirk on his face and suddenly, without anyone noticing, a ck shadow separated from him.


    ''You can hide it from my spiritual senses, but let''s see if you can hide it when I go there myself,'' Evan thought as he looked at his shadow clone, which was moving towards the underground basement under the invisibility effect of Shadow Walk.


    ''Have you found anything?'' Valery asked after a moment.


    Evan had told her about the serious side effects of promoting one''s core to S+ Rank, so she was also upset about this incident. If it hadn''t been for the aura of the Monarch Core, which increased the potential of her core, she would have lost arge amount of her life force.


    ''Nothing for now, but I should get some results soon,'' Evan said calmly as he stepped out of the lift, along with Valery and Vali.


    "The meeting room is at the end of the floor," Vali said as he led Evan and Valery to the far end of the top floor.


    Upon reaching the room where he had previously met Boris, Vali opened the door and gestured for Evan and Valery to enter.


    Evan nodded at Vali and stepped inside the room with a calm expression. However, the moment he entered, he felt something unusual and his eyes narrowed.


    He slightly turned his head, and his gazended on a tall, bulky man with a bald head.

 Chapter 1090 Origin Rune Essence (Part 1)

    Chapter 1090 Origin Rune Essence (Part 1)


    As Evan entered the room, he saw a total of eleven people seated around a long table. However, of the eleven, only five were present in person; the remaining six were holographic projections.


    These high-level hunters had to guard dangerous locations on Earth and couldn''t leave, so they joined the meeting virtually.


    Evan didn''t mind this arrangement. The reason he had threatened to murder them if they didn''t attend was to prevent any futureplications. He wanted to avoid a situation where the hunters might im that decisions couldn''t be made because some high-level hunters were missing or make other excuses. Now that most of them were present, whether in person or by projection, he was satisfied.


    Among the eleven people in the room, four were female and seven were male. Valery had informed him that there were a total of eight S+ Rank hunters on Earth, and all eight were present in the room, including Valery.


    Three of the S+ Rank hunters were female, and five were male. As Evan and Valery entered the room, the eyes of all eleven hunters turned toward him.


    However, when the five hunters who were physically present, including Boris, saw Evan, their expressions changed because they sensed an unprecedented danger emanating from him.


    This was because Evan had deliberately released some of his aura to prevent them from doing anything foolish in the future.


    Boris''s expression grew solemn as he felt Evan''s aura, but he remained silent. Instead, it was Leon''s projection that spoke first.


    "See, even though you guys left without me, I still arrived here before you."


    Since Leon was the only one who had interacted with Evan before, Boris and the others decided to let him take the lead during the meeting.


    "Do you want me toe and bring the real you here? It would only take a few seconds, you know," Evan said in a light voice when he heard Leon as he sat down on the chair at the opposite end of the table.


    "Forget it. What if you suddenly decide to blow up the entire building on a whim? I don''t want to be there when that happens," Leon said with a shake of his head as if he was joking, but only he knew how serious he was.


    Although Leon said this in a joking voice, Boris and the other four hunters, who were present in person tensed up at his words, feeling that perhaps they too should have joined the meeting via projection.


    "Do you think I''m a terrorist?" Evan rolled his eyes and replied lightly. "The reason I asked to meet all of you is that I have one simple request. As long as you fulfill it, I won''t do anything."


    Boris''s expression turned serious at Evan''s words and he asked in a deep voice, "I wonder, what is your request?"


    Evan looked at the brown-haired Boris and asked in a calm voice. "You are?"


    Actually, because he used his spiritual senses earlier, Evan already knew the names and identities of all eleven hunters in the room.


    The reason he politely asked for Boris'' name was because when he had used his spiritual senses earlier, he had overheard Boris expressing his opinion to avoid conflict with him.


    Since Boris wanted to avoid any conflict, Evan also decided to act more courteously, after all, he also didn''t want to make trouble for Boris and others for no reason.


    Boris was slightly surprised when Evan politely asked for his name, given that Evan had acted arrogantly since entering the room, even releasing some of his aura to intimidate them, he did not expect him to act like this.


    But he was just a little surprised and soon returned to his senses.


    "I am Boris Throns, the head of the Federation. As long as your request does not harm the people, we will do our best to fulfill it."


    Evan nodded upon hearing Boris.


    "My request is very simple..." He said in a deep voice, "I just want information."


    "Information?" Anna, one of the S+ Rank hunters who had long green hair and was present via projection raised an eyebrow when she heard Evan. "What kind of information do you want?"


    Evan looked at the green-haired woman and replied in a serious tone.


    "Everything. I want information about everything that has happened since the world changed more than fifteen years ago. Whether it''s about the first dungeon that appeared in Florida in Ray''s apartment, or what happened to Ray''s body after it exploded into energy waves¡ªI want to know everything. Oh, and by the way, when I say ''everything,'' I also mean the things you''ve never made public and are trying to hide, like¡­" Evan''s gaze turned cold as he looked at all the hunters. "Whether there is anyone helping you all increase your power quickly and giving you information about powerful formations and weapons."


    When Evan mentioned someone possibly helping them increase their power, the faces of some hunters changed slightly.


    However, a few hunters, including the green-haired woman remained expressionless as if they had no idea what Evan was talking about.


    Evan noticed the slight changes in expression on some of the hunters'' faces but didn''t say anything because as long as they gave him all the information he needed, he didn''t care about their affairs.


    "You said you want information about everything strange that has happened since the world changed. Suppose we ept your request, but what will we get in return?" Asked the projection of a man d in ck and gold armour as if he were in the middle of a war.


    "What do you mean, ''what will you get in return?''" Evan looked at the man in confusion. "Didn''t I save this entire yesterday when those powerful guys came here through the portals? What else do you want? "


    The faces of all the hunters changed at Evan''s words. Although they had already suspected that the ck monsters who had taken away all the cifern people emerging from the portals were connected to Evan, it had only been a guess. Now that Evan had admitted it himself, they couldn''t help but shudder, realizing that Evan wasn''t alone and could even control powerful monsters.


    But despite their shock, they still didn''t want to ept his request without getting anything in return. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Do you think we''re fools? You said you saved the world by stopping those monsters, but anyone with even a little bit of brainpower can guess that those monsters were rted to you¡­" A ck-haired woman with fair skin spoke coldly. "The portals appeared on Earth right after your arrival, and the first portal opened in Antarctica where you were fighting. It''s obvious those portals were rted to you."


    "Bit*cough* Miss, please! Do you think I''m some kind of wanted criminal?" Evan said in a t voice. "I know who those people are, but believe it or not, they''re not after me."


    ''He was about to call her a bit*h, right?'' Valery''s eyes twitched uncontrobly when she heard Evan and she almostughed out loud.


    "You mean those portals aren''t rted to you?" Boris asked while raising an eyebrow when he heard Evan.


    "Yes, those portals have nothing to do with me. The reason I told you guys to stay away from them is because if anyone elsees out of those portals and you happen to be near them at that time, you wouldn''t even get a chance to run away before being killed."


    Leon''s face changed when he heard Evan and he asked in a serious voice. "Are you telling the truth?"


    "I have no reason to lie to you," Evan said with a shaking his head and was about to continue, but before he could speak further, he received a message from his shadow clone, and a notification shed in front of his eyes, causing him to pause for a moment.

 Chapter 1091 Origin Rune Essence (Part 2)

    Chapter 1091 Origin Rune Essence (Part 2)


    Using the invisibility effect of Shadow Walk, Evan''s clone easily arrived in the underground basement of the Federation building.


    As he walked through the basement, even Evan was surprised by the numerous formations and barriers designed to protect the area. However, all of these barriers and formations were useless in front of him and without alerting anyone, he finally passed through all the barriers and arrived in a slightly open area of the basement.


    The open area of the basement was filled with iron shelves, each holding various strange items.


    Evan took a look around and found that most of the items on shelves were high-end, rare materials extracted from monsters, such as the horn of an S-rank monster which could be used to create a high-level artifact.


    There were also rare herbs, ranging from B to S rank, ced in ss cases to preserve their medicinal properties, as well as potions, pills, skill scrolls, and other artefacts.


    All in all, the area looked like the Federation''s treasury. If anyone else besides Evan, including an S+ Rank hunter came here, they would definitely be shocked by the abundance of valuable items. However, when Evan looked at them, his eyes remained indifferent because none of these things were of any use to him.


    After taking a brief look around, he spread his spiritual senses and tried to locate the portal that Valery had mentioned. However, once just like before, he once again found nothing.


    Evan''s expression didn''t change when he wasn''t able to find the portal as he had already anticipated this.


    His shadow flickered slightly, and suddenly, Eclipse, Kazil, and a few other shadow undeads who were skilled at hiding appeared.


    Once the shadow undeads appeared, they didn''t need Evan to say anything; they already knew what they had to do and silently dispersed, searching the basement.


    Evan also moved deeper into the basement and discovered that it was farrger than he had expected, covering nearly ten square kilometres.


    "The concentration of mana in this ce is normal and it doesn''t seem like there is a dungeon anywhere near this area..." Evan muttered with a frown on his face as he ventured further into the basement.


    The chaotic energy of a dungeon usually causes the surrounding mana to be in great turmoil, but upon sensing the mana in the underground basement, Evan didn''t detect anything unusual, which made him wonder if something had happened to the dungeon Valery had talked about.


    While Evan continued his search for the dungeon, his shadow undeads were also carefully searching other directions, trying to find any concealed formations or hidden objects in the surroundings.


    Evan had only been walking for about five minutes when suddenly, he sensed something and his gaze shifted toward one of the iron shelves not far from him.


    "What''s there..." He muttered quietly, walking toward the shelf as he felt something calling to him.


    Soon, Evan arrived in front of the iron shelf and saw a ss box containing a small purple-coloured orb, which seemed to be made from a monster''s bone.


    The orb was just five centimetres in diameter, with some small, strange lines engraved on one-fourth of its surface. There was nothing visibly special about it¡ªno energy fluctuations or light emanated from the orb, as if it were an ordinary object.


    But when Evan looked at the ordinary-looking orb, particrly the part covered in strange lines, he felt an inexplicable urge to pick it up and devour it as if something inside him wanted to consume the orb.


    "Is this orb a monster core?" Evan wondered aloud because until now, the only thing that had given him this kind of feeling was monster cores when he was a low-level hunter.


    When he had just awakened his Monarch Physique a few years ago, he would often feel the urge to devour cores whenever he saw them because they could increase his strength. This small orb was giving him the same sensation.


    Sensing that this item might be useful to him, Evan didn''t hesitate and after confirming there were no formations around the ss box that would alert anyone, he lightly tapped the ss.


    Crack... Crack... Crack!


    Cracks spread across the ss box, and it instantly shattered into small fragments. Evan looked down at the small orb lying among the shattered ss and picked it up.


    Because Evan and his clone were connected, the moment his clone picked up the orb, the real Evan felt a strong urge to summon his clone back and consume the small orb. However, since he was still engaged in a conversation with Boris and the others, he suppressed his urge and first tried to examine the orb to understand what it was.


    As Evan''s clone inspected the small orb in his hand, a series of transparent texts appeared before him, revealing the orb''s information:


    ---) Fragment of The Origin Rune Essence: One of the four fragments of a broken Origin Rune Essence. Gathering all four Origin Rune Essence fragments can form aplete Origin Rune Essence. Theplete Origin Rune Essence can be used to evolve a Primordial Rune into an Origin Rune.


    Typically, the expression of Evan''s clone remained indifferent all the time, but when he saw the information about the small orb he was holding, his eyes widened in shock.


    "Something that can evolve a Primordial Rune into an Origin Rune..." He muttered in a shocked voice, instantly thinking of the Rune of Evolution.


    When Evan had met Azroth in the Tomb of the Ancient, Azroth had told him that the Rune of Evolution was one of the strongest Primordial Runes, and the information from the small orb indicated that it could evolve a Primordial Rune into an Origin Rune.


    "If I can gather all four parts of this Origin Rune Essence..." Evan muttered quietly, his eyes beginning to shine with anticipation.


    Just as he was thinking about the Origin Rune Essence, he received a message from Eclipse and his lips curved upwards N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ."Found it."

 Chapter 1092 Strange Portal

    Chapter 1092 Strange Portal


    Evan''s clone looked at the small orb with excitement on his face and took a deep breath.


    "If I gather all four fragments of the Origin Rune Essence, I will be able to evolve the Rune of Evolution..." He muttered in a low voice, feeling excited just thinking about what kind of changes it would bring if he evolved his Rune.


    The effects of the Rune of Evolution were already quite powerful. Although it hadn''t helped him much since he became a Rank One Core Evolver, he felt that if he evolved it once again, it would definitely bring earth-shattering changes to its effects.


    Just when Evan was thinking about the Rune of Evolution, he received a message from Eclipse, whom he had released earlier, and his lips arched upwards.


    "Found it..." He said to himself and dropped the small orb of Origin Rune Essence into his shadow storage, sending it to the real Evan, who was still in the meeting room with Boris and the others.


    "After the meeting, I need to ask Boris where he got this orb..." Evan''s clone muttered and headed in Eclipse''s direction.


    In just a few seconds, he arrived at Eclipse''s location and was shocked because a dungeon portal, two meters tall and one meter wide was glowing in front of him.


    He was not shocked because of the dungeon portal itself; the reason he was shocked was that this portal was not releasing any kind of energy fluctuations, and there wasn''t even a single concealment formation around it.


    But even though there wasn''t any concealment formation around the portal, Evan still couldn''t feel its presence.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was looking at the portal with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have even realized there was a portal here.


    He used his spiritual senses to examine the area where the portal was located and found that his spiritual senses couldn''t detect anything. Through his spiritual senses, all he saw was an empty space with nothing there.


    "It''s good that I decided toe here when I didn''t find the dungeon portal through my spiritual senses. If I had ignored this ce after not finding it through my spiritual senses..." Evan muttered in a low voice and shook his head.


    He walked closer to the portal but didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he first walked around the portal, trying to find out why this portal was not releasing any energy fluctuations or why he couldn''t sense its presence using his spiritual senses, even though it wasn''t protected by a formation.


    "There is really something strange about this portal. It''s like... it''s here, but not here at the same time..." Evan said with a frown on his face.


    The dungeon portal in front of him was very strange. Even though it looked as if it was in front of him, Evan had the feeling that this portal was not really here and that what he was looking at was just a mere projection. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Projection..." Suddenly, Evan''s eyes widened and he immediately thought about the Tower of Ascension.


    When Evan first used the Tower of Ascension in Arora World and went to the World Domain, he learned that the Towers of Ascension located in all the lower worlds were just projections and that the real Tower of Ascension was located in the middle of the World Domain, which heter used to go to Utopia.


    Although at that time Evan didn''t feel anything wrong with the Tower of Ascension located in Arora World because his rank was very low, he could now tell that the portal in front of him was simr to the Tower located in Arora World.


    "Since this portal is just a projection like the Tower of Ascension, does it mean that once I enter, I will be sent to the ce where the real portal of this dungeon is located?" He muttered with a thoughtful look on his face.


    But he felt something was not right. When Valery told him about this dungeon, she didn''t mention anything about being sent to another ce. She told him that upon entering the portal, he would be sent inside a dungeon where he could get an Energy Pearl, and by using that Energy Pearl, he could increase the rank of his core to S+ Rank.


    "Although I feel like this portal is a little different from what Valery told me, I still need to go in and take a look..." Evan said to himself and took a step forward, trying to enter the dungeon.


    But the moment the clone touched the portal, a repelling force erupted from it, pushing him backwards.


    "Hmm?" Evan raised an eyebrow when he was pushed back and tried to enter again. But, simr to before, he was once again pushed back.


    "What''s going on?" Evan frowned when he wasn''t able to enter the projection of the portal and looked at Eclipse, who was beside him.


    "Try to go in."


    Receiving Evan''s order, Eclipse didn''t hesitate and rushed toward the portal, immediately passing through it without any problem.


    Evan was surprised when Eclipse sessfully entered the portal, but before he could think anything else, he lost his connection with Eclipse, meaning it had died the moment it entered the portal.


    "What the fu*k, are there monsters waiting to ambush people who enter the portals?" Evan cursed under his breath and summoned Eclipse back, consuming his world essence.


    After summoning back Eclipse, he asked what had happened after entering the portal, and Eclipse told him that it didn''t reach the other end of the portal and was torn apart in the middle.


    "This portal is really different from what Valery told me, or... could it be that this portal is acting differently because of me?" The clone thought and immediately sent all the information to Evan, who was in the meeting room.


    After sending the information, the clone received the order from Evan to search the basement to see if there was another portal and he woulde to look at the portal after the end of the meeting.


    Once the clone received Evan''s order, he looked at the portal onest time and then left, searching the underground basement to look for another portal.


    At the same time, on the top floor of the Federation Building, the meeting that had been going on for around half an hour also came to an end.

 Chapter 1093 Blood Dungeon

    Chapter 1093 Blood Dungeon


    When Evan said that the portals appearing across the Earth had nothing to do with him, many hunters didn''t believe his words.


    Evan could see that they did not believe him, but he didn''t care about their doubts.


    Even if they didn''t believe him, it wasn''t as if they could do anything to him. However, to ensure that they wouldn''t do anything foolish or try to withhold information from him, Evan told them that as long as they provided the information he needed, he would help them clear out the high-level monsters currently filling the Earth.


    Most of the hunters were shocked when they heard Evan, but when they remembered his power and the fact that he could even control the powerful ck monsters that had captured the cifern people emerging from the portals, they also believed that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to help them clear the high-level monsters.


    After Evan offered to clear the high-level monsters, although there were minor disagreements between him and the other hunters, nothing major happened, and Boris agreed to give him the information he wanted.


    Boris also asked if Evan would help them if more cifern people emerged from the portals again.


    To this question, even though he didn''t want to, Evan had no choice but to agree.


    The reason for this was because, after what Valery told him about her dreams and his spections, he was certain that Winterw was somehow rted to the loli Primordial whom Azroth had defeated.


    Since this matter was rted to Azroth, he had to take care of it; otherwise, if Winterw seeded in whatever he was nning, it would bring great trouble to him in the future.


    As Boris agreed to give him the information, after a brief discussion, the hunters who were present in the meeting started to leave.


    As the projections of the hunters who joined the meeting virtually were disappearing, Evan''s eyes shifted toward a tall, bulky, bald man and his ck irises started to spin like swirling vortexes.


    Looking at the bald man using the Eyes of Abyss for a few seconds, Evan took a deep breath and his eyes returned to normal.


    ''I need to see him in person to confirm my guess...'' He thought and looked at Boris and the four hunters who were the only ones left in the meeting room, other than him and Valery.


    "If you don''t mind, I want to talk to you about something," Evan said to Boris once the projections of the hunters disappeared.


    Boris raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan and nodded his head.


    Seeing Boris nod, Evan didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he looked at the four other hunters who were still in the room and said calmly, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Hearing Evan, the four hunters frowned and were about to say something, but before they could, Boris said in a calm voice.


    "You guys go ahead. I will meet you after some time."


    "But¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, I have no intention of harming him. I just want to ask him about something," Evan said before the four hunters could protest, and green wind covered their bodies.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting room opened, the scene in front of the four hunters changed; and when they regained their senses, they found themselves standing outside of the room, and the door was closed.


    "Fu*k, what kind of power is this?" A short, red-haired hunter swore while sweating profusely.


    The other three hunters also felt a chill run down their spines because all of them realized that if, instead of sending them out, Evan had decided to attack them, they wouldn''t have even gotten a chance to react before losing their lives.


    Boris was also a little shocked when the four hunters suddenly disappeared from the room, but he could feel their auras from the outside, so he didn''t panic and just sighed inwardly.


    "What else do you want to know?" He asked while looking at the ck-haired man in front of him.


    Evan stretched his hand upon hearing Boris, and a purple-colored orb that looked as if it was made of monster bone shot out of his shadow, and he caught it in his hand.


    "I just took a walk to the underground basement of this building and found this thing..." He said as he showed the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence to Boris. "I want to know where you got this thing?"


    "Took a walk into the underground basement of the building..." Boris was stunned when he heard Evan.


    Although he didn''t know when Evan went to the underground basement, his face still turned slightly ugly upon thinking about all the precious things that were in the underground basement, thinking Evan might have stolen a few of them.


    Seeing Boris''s ugly expression, Evan immediately understood what he was thinking and his mouth twitched a little.


    "Don''t worry, other than this thing, I didn''t take anything else from that basement, as those things are useless to me..." Evan said and took out some low-level Rank One healing pills, potions, and a few other things that Amara made in her free time and ced them in front of Boris.


    "I will give you these things in return for taking this orb," He said as he sent the potions and other things in front of Boris.


    Although they were just low-level Rank One pills and potions, for Boris, who was merely an S+ Rank hunter, the rich aura emanating from the potions and pills was shocking.


    At first nce, he could tell that these items were far superior to S Rank potions.


    Boris took a deep breath to calm himself, but he didn''t immediately pick up the pills and potions that Evan had sent toward him. Instead, he looked at the small purple orb that Evan was holding and used his bracelet to scan it.


    As the bracelet scanned the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence, its records about where it came from and other details appeared before Boris.


    Boris slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw the records of the purple orb and sent its details to Evan.


    "I have sent you the details about it. You can check it out on your bracelet." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan looked at his bracelet and soon found the information that Boris had sent. His eyes swept through the details and stopped on the information he wanted to know.


    ---) Was found in the Blood Dungeon, the first dungeon that appeared on Earth in Florida.

 Chapter 1094 Danger? (Part 1)

    Chapter 1094 Danger? (Part 1)


    Evan was stunned when he saw that the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence had actually been found in the Blood Dungeon, the first dungeon that appeared on Earth.


    It was the same dungeon that had appeared in his apartment after his death.


    ording to the information Boris had sent him, an S-Rank hunter of the Federation had found the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence a few years ago. He acquired it along with an A+ Rank artefact after clearing the dungeon.


    However, after obtaining the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence, he tried to figure out how to use it, but no matter what he did, he wasn''t able to uncover its purpose.


    This surprised Evan slightly because the information from Boris stated that there was no avable data about this orb, and even those with appraisal skills couldn''t see its details.


    ''Does that mean Boris and the others couldn''t see its information like I can?'' Evan thought with narrowed eyes, a thoughtful look appearing on his face.


    He nced at the small orb in his hand for a moment before turning his head toward Valery.


    "Let''s go," He said and stood up.


    "I will clear the high-level monsters flooding the Earth by the end of tomorrow," He told Boris and before Boris could react, he disappeared from the room along with Valery.


    After leaving the meeting room, he didn''t go far and arrived at the roof of the Federation Building.


    "Hold this," He said, handing the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence to Valery.


    Valery was confused when Evan asked her to hold the small orb, but she didn''t refuse and took it in her hand.


    "Can you see its information?" He asked once Valery held the orb.


    Hearing Evan''s question, Valery tried to look at the orb''s information, but after a few attempts, she shook her head.


    "I can''t see anything."


    ''As expected...'' Evan nodded and took the orb back from Valery, looking at the lines of text shing before him, disying the information of the Origin Rune Essence.


    ''Could it be that I can see the information because I possess the Rune of Evolution, which is a Primordial Rune and it can be evolved using this? Or...'' He muttered and narrowed his eyes. ''Could it be that someone deliberately did something so that no one could see its information besides me?''


    If it was the former, Evan didn''t need to worry about anything, but if it was thetter, he couldn''t understand why someone would do something like this.


    ''This thing was found in the Blood Dungeon, but the Blood Dungeon disappeared years ago...'' He muttered to himself, recalling the closed dimension he had seen when he went to the location of the Blood Dungeon.


    ''I need to find a way to open that closed dimension.''


    Evan took a deep breath, and when he thought about all the things he needed to do, he suddenly felt a massive headache.


    The Closed Dimension at the location of the Blood Dungeon, the ck Figure who seemed like a hidden mastermind, the portal located in the basement of the Federation Building, the cifern people who coulde to Earth at any time, Winterw...


    Just thinking about the list of problems he needed to solve made him feel like throwing a full-powered attack to destroy the entire in one go and get rid of all the problems.


    ''This damn is so small, so why the hell are there so many big mysteries here...?'' Evan cursed under his breath and threw the Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence into his shadow storage.


    Although he was feeling a strong urge to devour it, the information he received about the Origin Rune Essence clearly stated that he needed to collect all four fragments and form aplete Origin Rune Essence if he wanted to evolve a Primordial Rune.


    He wasn''t sure what would happen if he devoured the fragment without collecting all four parts, so he decided not to devour it until he hadpleted it.


    After putting away the Rune of Evolution, Evan looked at Valery with a serious expression.


    "Come with me for a minute. I need you to verify something for me," He said and without waiting for her response, he disappeared along with her.


    In the underground basement of the Federation Building, Evan reappeared in front of the portal that his clone had discovered.


    "Is this the dungeon you talked about?" He asked Valery after bringing her to the portal.


    Valery examined the portal and, after confirming the surroundings she nodded her head.


    "Yes, it''s the same portal."


    Evan narrowed his eyes at Valery''s confirmation and cautiously extended his hand towards the portal. As he attempted to push his hand through, he noticed that, unlike his clone, he could enter the portal without any issue.


    ''As expected, I couldn''t enter earlier because it wasn''t the real me but my clone...'' Evan said to himself with a thoughtful look on his face.


    However, despite realizing he could enter the portal, he didn''t rush inside immediately.


    During the meeting, the hunters had agreed to provide him with all the information he wanted, but before that, they asked him to clear the high-level monsters that were scattered all over the earth.


    Evan had no problem with their condition, as it would take him only a few hours to eliminate all the monsters with the help of his shadow undeads.


    Before entering the dungeon, he wanted to wait for the information Boris would send him, as it would likely include details about the portal.


    Earlier, when Eclipse had entered the portal, it had been killed instantly by a strange force, so Evan wanted to be as informed as possible before going inside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Let''s go back," Evan said to Valery and deactivated his clone that had already searched the entire basement but found nothing.


    After deactivating his clone, he left the building and summoned some of his shadow undeads, instructing them to clear the monsters scattered across the Earth.


    After giving the order to his shadow undeads, Evan brought Valery back to Base City Five, but he didn''t stay there and after dropping her, and left immediately as he needed to do something else.

 Chapter 1095 Danger? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1095 Danger? (Part 2)


    While Evan''s shadow undeads were rapidly clearing the monsters on Earth, he appeared on the ind where the cifern people, who hade out of the portals were lying with their souls heavily damaged.


    Evan nced at the five people lying there and didn''t bother to care about them.


    He found a rtively open ce on the ind and called Elysia out from his shadow storage.


    "Are you sure you want me to erase the traces of the Illusionary World?" Evan asked in a serious voice after summoning Elysia.


    "Yes, I don''t need it. Just like when I broke through to Rank One and Rank Two and created my Domain and Zone, I''m sure I will receive information about a more powerful Illusionary World during my breakthrough to Rank Three, so I don''t need that information," Elysia exined.


    "All right," Evan nodded and looked at the Light Life Orb in his hand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ===


    ---) Name: Light Life Orb


    ---) Rank: Beginner Level Rank Four


    ---) Type: Consumable


    ---) Energy Type: Light Energy


    ===


    He had created this Light Life Orb after killing the Rank Four elf who had kidnapped the small stone man.


    Because of itspatibility with Elysia, it could directly increase her rank to Rank Four.


    But when he told Elysia to absorb it, she first asked him to erase the traces of the Illusionary World of the Rank Four elf from it.


    If she absorbed it without erasing the traces of the Illusionary World created by the Rank Four elf, the Illusionary World she would condense during her breakthrough to Rank Three would be simr to that of the elf, and she didn''t want that.


    ording to her, just as she had received information about her Domain and Zone during her breakthroughs to Rank One and Two, she would receive information about a more powerful Illusionary World during her breakthrough to Rank Three, so she asked Evan to erase the traces of the Illusionary World of the elf from it.


    As Evan held the Light Life Orb, the small amount of Bloodline power that he had recovered in the past two days moved, and he used the Life Steal ability to erase the traces of the Illusionary World from the orb.


    In just a few seconds, he erased the traces of the Illusionary World, and the glow around the Light Life Orb dimmed slightly.


    "Here you go," Evan said after erasing the traces and tossed the Light Life Orb to Elysia.


    Elysia caught the orb and without hesitation, tossed it into her mouth.


    As the Light Life Orb entered her mouth, it melted into a burst of energy and rushed inside her body.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura emanated from Elysia''s body, and her rank started to increase. To ensure her breakthrough didn''t destroy the entire ind, Evan created a wind barrier around them andpletely isted the area.


    As Elysia''s rank increased and her aura became more and more powerful, Evan suddenly started to feel nervous for some reason.


    ''What''s going on?'' He frowned when he suddenly felt uneasy, and his spiritual senses immediately spread, reaching the location of the six portals from which Shaldik and the others had emerged.


    "There are no fluctuations, so this uneasiness shouldn''t be rted to those portals..." He muttered, trying to see if there was anything wrong around him.


    He looked at the five cifern people lying on the ind like idiots, but there was nothing wrong with them either.


    ''Is it rted to her?'' Evan stopped looking around and nced at Elysia, whose aura was continuously increasing and had already reached mid-level Rank Three.


    ''Because of Elysia''s unusual condition, I''m certain that before I turned her into a Shadow Undead, she used to be the essence clone of a powerful elf from Utopia. If I''m not wrong, the reason I was able to turn her into a Shadow Undead even though she was an essence clone is closely rted to my race, Eltharon, which has deep connections with demons and elves...'' Evan thought inwardly and narrowed his eyes.


    ''Could it be that now that she''s about to be more powerful, something will go wrong because of her unusual situation?''


    Just as Evan was lost in his thoughts...


    Boom!


    A powerful aura erupted from Elysia, and despite the wind barrier that covered the surroundings, the entire ind shook.


    At the same time, strange energy fluctuations started to emit from Elysia''s body, giving Evan a dangerous feeling.


    "Something is wrong..." Evan''s face changed when he felt the strange energy fluctuationsing from Elysia''s body, and soon he noticed the space above her was warping and twisting as if something was trying toe through by tearing apart the space.


    Feeling the danger he had sensed earlier reaching its peak, Evan didn''t hesitate and immediately summoned the Halberd of Destruction.


    As the jet-ck Halberd appeared in his hand, Evan poured his Primordial Shadow Energy into it without reservation.


    Brzzz!


    The jet-ck Halberd started to shake due to therge amount of Primordial Shadow Energy and released a terrifying aura of destruction that nearly tore apart the fabric of space within thousands of kilometers.


    Evan looked at the space above Elysia, where it was warping and twisting, and suddenly...


    Bang!


    The space barrier above Elysia''s head shattered, and the phantom of a beautiful elf with long golden hair and green eyes emerged from it. As the phantom appeared from the shattered space, a powerful aura spread in all directions.


    The phantom had just emerged and hadn''t even had a chance to look around properly when suddenly, its powerful aura was overwhelmed by a surge of destructive energy that shook the surroundings.


    Startled, the phantom quickly turned her head toward the source of the destructive energy, only to see the shadow of a jet-ck Halberd rapidly growingrger in her vision.


    "Wha¡ª" The phantom of the golden-haired elf didn''t even get a chance to utter a word before the Halberd of Destruction struck her, shattering her body into countless pieces and instantly causing her to disappear.


    Just before the phantom fully vanished, it saw Evan standing some distance away from her previous location, holding the Halberd of Destruction with a baffled look on his face as if stunned that the phantom had been destroyed with just a single blow.


    While Evan was standing with a baffled look, inside the Forbidden Land of Utopia, not far from where Evan had previously escaped using his title, Eilistraea opened her eyes and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1096 Treasure Trove (Part 1)

    Chapter 1096 Treasure Trove (Part 1)


    "I failed to establish a connection again..." Eilistraea muttered in a low voice as she wiped the streak of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth and looked at her monarch core, which was slowly ceasing to glow.


    "Thest time, I failed to react in time when someone created a Domain simr to mine. And when the same person created a Zone, they were in a different dimension(inside the Tomb Of The Ancient) so I failed again. This time, when she created the Illusionary World simr to mine, I nearly seeded in establishing a connection with her, but..." She said to herself and sighed deeply.


    She recalled the jet-ck Halberd that obliterated her phantom and her face turned serious.


    "What was that thing? Although it was just my phantom, for it to be destroyed in a single move¡ªwhatever that was, it must be something extraordinary," Eilistraea muttered in a low voice as she stood up.


    Because her phantom was destroyed the moment it appeared on Earth, she hadn''t been able to take a proper look around.


    Evan was also using a fake appearance, and since her phantom had only taken a fleeting nce at him, she didn''t recognize him.


    "That guy looked quite stunned after he destroyed my phantom as if he was shocked that it was destroyed with just a single attack..." Eilistraea''s face darkened as she remembered Evan''s baffled expression. "He was definitely thinking I was too weak."


    Thinking he was looking down on her, Eilistraea felt her hands itching and her eyes shed with a sharp light.


    "Let''s see if he can still look down on me when I see him next time," She said and looked at the raging sandstorm around her.


    "Where the hell did that bastard disappear to? I can sense his lingering aura here, but there are no other traces of his presence as if he vanished from the world aftering here."


    Eilistraea searched the area where Evan had disappeared using his title, and the more she looked around, the more frustrated she became.


    "Did he realize I wasing and run away?" She muttered, her deep green eyes glowing brightly.


    She looked around the area once again and soon noticed the aura of the Rank Five Stoneman.


    "That grey metallic aura... It seems to be the aura of a Stoneman," She said and her lips curled upward into a slight smile. "So he went with the Stoneman tribe, huh."


    After noticing the aura of the Rank Five Stoneman, Eilistraea''s eyes glowed even brighter and she immediately found the direction that aura had moved.


    After confirming the direction, she took onest look at the ce where Evan had disappeared and quickly left from there, heading toward the Stoneman tribe''s territory.


    ***


    "What the hell was that?" Evan muttered with a dumbfounded look on his face as he watched the destroyed phantom disappear without leaving a trace.


    He wasn''t shocked because a phantom had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, nor was he shocked by her powerful aura.


    The reason he was shocked was because of how easily he destroyed the phantom.


    Before the phantom emerged, he had felt a deep sense of crisis as if he was about to face an extremely powerful enemy. But to his surprise, that supposedly powerful enemy was blown away with just a single strike of his Halberd.


    He took a deep breath to calm down and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    ''''Was I overthinking? Maybe the danger I felt was just me being overly paranoid,'''' He thought aloud, but upon recalling the dangerous feeling he had experienced earlier, he dismissed this thought.


    ''There''s no way it was just my imagination. That sense of danger definitely came from that phantom...'' Evan thought to himself, ncing at Elysia, who was still in the middle of evolving.


    "If the danger I felt from that phantom wasn''t because of its strength, then maybe there was something else wrong with that phantom-like it was nning to curse me or something once it fully manifested."


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows and finally shook his head, deciding not to think too much about it.


    He took a deep breath and his expression turned deadly serious because although the phantom had only manifested for a brief moment before being destroyed by him, he still clearly saw its appearance.


    "That phantom was very simr to Eilistraea, one of the five monarchs."


    Evan had seen Eilistraea''s photo in the closed world of Dryads, so when he saw the phantom, he recognized her immediately. However, because he saw her for just a brief moment, he wasn''t one hundred percent sure if she was really Eilistraea or not.


    "If she is really Eilistraea and Elysia used to be her essence clone, then..." He looked at Elysia and felt as if he had just added another problem to his list of troubles.


    "Damn, what kind of bullshit life am I living? Every day I encounter a new problem for no reason," He cursed under his breath and sat down. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Because Elysia was creating her Illusionary World on her own¡ªunlike Zorda, who had directly taken Anderson''s Illusionary World¡ªshe hadn''t finished her evolution even after five hours.


    Around nine hourster, Evan received a message from his shadow undeads that they had cleared all the high-level monsters across the Earth.


    Once Evan received the message, he immediately called Boris, who confirmed the situation with the monsters using satellite images and then sent all the information Evan had asked for.


    "Finally..." Evan said with a sigh once he received the information from Boris.


    He opened the information that Boris sent him through his bracelet, and the first thing he looked for was what had happened to his body after it burst into energy following his death.


    Recalling the strange pattern that had appeared on his face after his death, he wanted to know what exactly had happened to his body and if it was still intact.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing about it. ording to the information, after his body burst into energy, itpletely disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    "Well... So I died without any burial, huh..." He said with a sigh, but when he looked at the next piece of information, his eyes lit up.


    "There is actually information about that ck figure."

 Chapter 1097 Treasure Trove (Part 2)

    Chapter 1097 Treasure Trove (Part 2)


    "There is actually information about that ck figure," Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw this as he carefully read the information Boris had sent him.


    In just a few seconds, he finished reading the basic details about the ck figure.


    "He meets them at the end of every month..." He muttered while rubbing his chin.


    ording to the information Boris sent him, nine years ago, when the situation for humans had just stabilized after the dungeon outbreaks and the Federation was created, a figure shrouded in strange ck energy approached all the high-level hunters.


    This figure informed them that the situation on Earth would continue to worsen and that many new high-level dungeons would soon appear. ording to it, these new high-level dungeons would not only be more difficult to clear, but the monsters emerging from them would also be more violent.


    Because of its strange appearance, it was obvious that no hunter believed in its words. However, just a few dayster, several new dungeons appeared on Earth.


    There were a total of five new dungeons, ranging from C to B rank. Although these dungeons were ssified as C to B rank, the energy fluctuations from them were far more violent than those of normal dungeons of the same rank.


    Due to the dungeon rules, which only allowed people of the same rank or lower rank than the dungeon to enter, teams of C and B rank hunters were sent in to clear them.


    However, all the teams that entered these new dungeons were wiped out. When these dungeons eventually had breakouts because no one was able to clear them, and the monsters rushed out, people finally understood why the hunters who entered to clear these dungeons were not able to clear them.


    It turned out that the monsters emerging from the dungeons were Eldritch Monsters. Although the hunters on Earth had never seen them before, they immediately recognized the horror of these creatures because of the Eldritch Energy that surrounded them.


    Not only could the Eldritch Energy mess with their minds, but it could also erode their mana, making it difficult to harm the Eldritch Monsters using their skills.


    To kill the Eldritch Monsters that came out of the dungeons, the Federation had to mobilize high-level hunters. In order to kill the B rank Eldritch Monsters, they needed the help of at least one A rank hunter.


    Reading up to this point, Evan couldn''t help but think about the dungeon raid he had witnessed two days ago.


    "As I guessed at that time, the reason those hunters allowed a dungeon breakout was because they didn''t want to enter the dungeon due to the effects of the Eldritch Energy that filled it..." He muttered and continued reading.


    Because the first Eldritch Dungeons that appeared were only C to B rank, they were quickly dealt with by high-level hunters.


    But when those hunters remembered the words of the ck figure, warning them that more high-level dungeons would appear on Earth, they all found themselves in a difficult position.


    Just thinking about an S rank Eldritch Dungeon gave them goosebumps as they were certain it would be very difficult for them to clear something like that.


    If an S rank Eldritch Dungeon were to appear in the middle of a city and a breakout urred, they were sure that city would be doomed.


    When Boris and the other high-level hunters were in this pinch, the ck figure appeared before them again and offered to help.


    ording to the ck figure, it could tell them where the Eldritch Dungeons would appear. To ensure they could kill S rank Eldritch Monsters more easily, it even told them it could help increase the rank of their core to S+.


    Evan paused when he saw this information, and recalling what Valery had told him about S+ rank hunters, his expression turned strange.


    "Don''t tell me that dungeon portal in the underground basement..." He muttered in a low voice, and as he read further, his guess was confirmed.


    ording to the information Boris sent him, the dungeon portal in the underground basement was indeed created by the ck figure. It wasn''t a natural dungeon that appeared but was created by the figure to help hunters be S+ rank hunters.


    ording to the figure''s words, as long as they could clear the dungeon, they would receive a reward that could help them be S+ rank hunters. However, if they failed to clear the dungeon on their first attempt, they wouldn''t be able to enter again.


    Boris was the first to clear the dungeon, and when he confirmed that they could indeed be S+ rank hunters by clearing it, other hunters also tried to clear it. But until now, only eight people, including Valery have seeded in clearing it.


    After creating the dungeon in the basement, the ck figure disappeared and now only appears at the end of each month to inform the hunters about the new Eldritch Dungeons that will appear on Earth.


    This has been going on for a few years now, and each month, the number of Eldritch Dungeons appearing on Earth is increasing.


    As Evan read further, he also discovered the source behind the high-level formations and the weapons he had seen in the Federation Building and to his surprise, those items came from the Blood Dungeon. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ording to the information, the Blood Dungeon was one of the few dungeons that provided very generous rewards each time someone cleared it. Most of the recipes for potions, materials for formations, and instructions on how to create them came from the Blood Dungeon.


    It was as if, before the Blood Dungeon disappeared, it had been a treasure trove for all the hunters. Even though the dungeon''s clearing difficulty was very high, the rewards were far more generous than those from any other dungeon.


    Evan was quite stunned to learn that a dungeon could offer rewards far exceeding its rank, but when he reached the next section of the information, he felt his mind going numb and his jaw nearly dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 1098 Heart Of Origin (Part 1)

    Chapter 1098 Heart Of Origin (Part 1)


    "Are you kidding me?" Evan muttered with a stunned look on his face as he stared at the holographic screen in front of him.


    Since the moment he arrived on Earth, Evan had been curious about the number of high-level hunters here.


    Compared to the Arora World, the number of high-level hunters¡ªsuch as A rank, A+ rank, and S rank was quite high on Earth. It had only been a little over fifteen years, but the number of high-level hunters here had already exceeded the number in Arora World... And now, looking at the information in front of him, he finally understood how this had happened.


    ording to the information that Boris sent him, when everything changed after his body burst into energy that covered the entire Earth, some people, such as Boris, Leon, Simon, and many other hunters directly broke through to higher levels and became high-level hunters.


    When the world changed, Leon directly broke through to C rank and awakened the me Sorcerer ss. In the following years, he advanced through the ranks quickly, and just four years after the world changed, he became an S rank hunter.


    If Leon was already lucky to have directly be a C rank hunter when the world changed, there were others who were even luckier, such as the current Head of the Federation, Boris.


    ording to the information, when everything changed, he directly became a B+ rank hunter.


    It was also mentioned that a guy named Ye Chen directly broke through to A+ rank when the world changed and, after a few months, became the first S rank hunter in the world.


    When he became the first S rank hunter, people thought he was the son of destiny and would save the world from the monsters. Unfortunately, after bing an S rank hunter, this son of destiny was eaten by a sea monster during a fight and died.


    Evan read everything with a strange look on his face, his eyes twitching, especially when he read about Ye Chen.


    He took some deep breaths to clear his mind and sighed inwardly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "To think these guys received free gifts when everything changed..." He muttered to himself, thinking about the pathetic life he had lived in Arora World during his first two years.


    "Damn, my body burst into a wave of energy and turned people into high-level hunters while I didn''t receive any benefits after getting my transmigration ticket," Evan said in a low voice and felt he had been scammed.


    He looked at the other information that Boris had sent him, but it was just about some strange dungeons or ces on Earth that the hunters found unusual. Evan didn''t care too much about those things and soon finished reading everything.


    Once he finished reading the information that Boris sent him, a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "From the looks of it, that ck Figure doesn''t seem like a bad guy and it even helped the hunters quite a bit. Otherwise, with the number of Eldritch Dungeons that appeared on Earth over the years, it would have been impossible for the hunters to handle them..." He muttered to himself.


    Although increasing the rank of hunters'' cores to S+ rank undoubtedly harms their life force, and the hunters don''t know anything about it, from the information that Boris sent him, it was clear that the reason the ck figure gave them a way to be S+ rank hunters was so they could stop the Eldritch Monsters.


    Without the help of S+ rank hunters, it would have been really difficult for them to handle the high level Eldritch Monsters.


    "Though it doesn''t seem like a bad guy, I still can''t be sure until I meet it and confirm what''s going on here..." Evan said as he looked at the date. "There are still ten days before this month ends, and that figurees to meet the hunters to tell them about the uing Eldritch Dungeons."


    Evan pondered for a moment and sent a message to Boris, telling him to inform him when the figurees to tell them about the uing Eldritch Dungeons.


    After sending the message to Boris, he closed the holographic screen and looked at Elysia.


    "From the energy fluctuations, it seems she is almost done..." He muttered and waited quietly.


    Around an hourter, the energy fluctuationsing from Elysia slowly calmed down, and she sessfully broke through to rank four, indicating that after creating her Illusionary World, she also formed her Law Seal.


    Once the energy fluctuations around her fully disappeared, Evan walked towards her.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked in a serious voice, worried that the phantom that appeared earlier might have affected her somehow.


    "I''m fine," Elysia replied in a light voice and nodded happily, feeling pleased with her increased rank.


    Evan tried to sense her condition through his connection with her, and when he didn''t find anything unusual, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously,


    "By the way, do you know the identity of the ghost that appeared earlier?"


    Elysia nodded at Evan''s question.


    "Although I hadn''t awakened all of my memories when I received the information about the Illusionary World that I created earlier, I found out it''s rted to Eilistraea."


    "Sure enough," Evan muttered, not surprised by Elysia''s words.


    He sighed inwardly, and silently added another problem to his long list of troubles.


    "Since you have be a rank four Core Evolver now, you and Zorda will stay on Earth along with a few other shadow undeads until Ie back," Evan said to Elysia as he summoned Zorda and a few other rank three shadow undeads.


    "Master, are you going somewhere?" Elysia asked in a surprised voice when she heard Evan.


    "Hmm," Evan nodded. "I need to check out a dungeon, but I am concerned that while I am gone, a few more cifern people mighte out of the portal, so I''m leaving you guys here to take care of them."

 Chapter 1099 Heart Of Origin (Part 2)

    Chapter 1099 Heart Of Origin (Part 2)


    Evan stood in front of a shining portal, located in the underground basement of the Federation Building.


    "This portal is reacting very differently from what Valery told me and what I read in the information Boris sent me..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he recalled what had happened to Eclipse when he entered the portal earlier.


    "Since this dungeon was created by that ck figure and is not a naturally formed dungeon, there must be something special about it," He spected as he summoned one of his shadow undeads and ordered it to enter the portal.


    The shadow undead easily passed through the portal, but just a secondter, simr to what happened when Eclipse entered, Evan lost his connection with the shadow undead.


    "As expected," He sighed, not surprised by the death of his shadow undead.


    He summoned the undead again using world essence and asked what had happened... And just like Eclipse, ording to the shadow undead, it had also been destroyed by a force before it could reach the other end.


    "Looks like I will have to go in myself if I want to know what''s in there..." Evan said, taking a deep breath and stepping forward.


    As he touched the portal, he felt a suction force pulling him in, and before he could react, his body was sucked inside.


    "This feels different from a normal dungeon entry," Evan muttered as he found himself inside a space turbulence area, moving forward at a rapid speed.


    In Arora World, he had entered many dungeons before, and each time, he would immediately reach the other end of the portal in seconds. But this time, instead of reaching the other end, he was passing through a space turbulence area that seemed like a boundary between two dimensions.


    The space around him was inplete turmoil, and if it weren''t for a faintyer of energy covering his body, Evan was sure that even if he hadn''t died due to his strong body, he would have suffered serious injuries.


    "Looks like the energyyer protecting me didn''t appear around my shadow undeads, which is why they were instantly killed upon entering the portal..." Evan said to himself, observing the dark purple-blue space turbulence around him.


    He was now certain that this portal was leading him to a different ce than the one Valery and the other S+ rank hunters had entered when they became S+ rank hunters.


    The reason he was sure about this was that if there had been a space turbulence area upon entering the portal, the information Boris had sent him would have mentioned something about it. Even if Boris didn''t include it in the information, Valery would have definitely told him when he asked her about this portal.


    Amid the turbulent space, Evan waited calmly as his body drifted like a helpless wooden log, moving forward.


    About three minutester, Evan noticed the unstable space turbulence around him bing more powerful, with dark purple-blue bolts of lightningshing out everywhere like enraged beasts.


    Suddenly, some of the dark purple-blue bolts of lightning struck the faintyer of energy covering Evan''s body, causing the glow around the energyyer to dim.


    Evan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this as he was certain that even a Rank Five Core Evolver would be seriously injured if struck by these strange lightning bolts.


    "This protectiveyer wouldn''t copse, right?" He muttered in a low voice as he looked at the faint energyyer around him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, a few more bolts of lightning struck the energyyer, creating loud booming sounds amid the chaotic turbulence that attracted even more lightning bolts.


    Suddenly, tens of lightning bolts rushed towards Evan like lightning dragons as if they wanted to destroy him.


    "Fu*k..." Evan couldn''t help but curse when he saw this, feeling a danger like never before engulf his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - - -


    The lightning bolts struck Evan one after another, sending devastating shockwaves in all directions and blowing away his body backwards.


    The faint energyyer that covered him began to crack under the onught of the lightning bolts, with small sparks even entering the energyyer, directlying into contact with Evan''s body and making him feel numb. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Fu*k it, what kind of bullshit dungeon is this?'' Evan cursed under his breath and used his Primordial Shadow Energy to cover his body.


    At the same time, he summoned the Halberd of Destruction and looked at the energyyer covering him, which was about to crack.


    Just when the energyyer was on the verge of copse, and Evan thought he was in deep trouble...


    Thump! Thump! Thump! - - -


    His heart started to beat wildly and the outline of the Rune of Origin covering his heart lit up.


    The moment the outline of the Rune of Origin lit up, a strange energy wave emitted from his body, and the dark purple-blue lightning bolts that had been moving around him like enraged beasts suddenly calmed down and moved away from him.


    "This..." Evan was surprised when he saw this and a look of confusion appeared on his face, not understanding what was happening.


    But soon, he noticed the unusual activity with his Heart of Origin and remembered what Azroth had told him when he asked him about it in the Tomb of the Ancient. (chap¡ª 958)


    "The Heart of Origin is something we were born with. It signifies our status as the Origin Holder. Without the Heart of Origin, you won''t be able to enter the Origin Universe."


    Azroth''s words rang out inside his mind and seeing what was happening with his Heart of Origin, Evan''s already fast-beating heart skipped a beat.


    "Don''t tell me this portal is leading me to the Origin Universe and these lightning bolts stopped attacking me because I have the Heart of Origin, which allows me to enter the Origin Universe."


    As Evan finished speaking, a bright white light shed in front of his eyes and he disappeared from the space turbulence area.

 Chapter 1100 Destroy The World

    Chapter 1100 Destroy The World


    The moment Evan left the space turbulence area, he found himself standing in the middle of a deserted ce.


    Before being thrown out of the space turbulence area, he had heightened his senses to the maximum limit possible, so that he could immediately react if he encountered any danger after leaving the space turbulence area.


    However, after leaving the space turbulence area, he didn''t see any sign of life. All he saw was drynd with cracks running through it as if thend hadn''t been soaked in water for hundreds of years.


    Deep brown-coloured dry grass was growing in some of the cracked areas ofnd, and what surprised Evan was the fact that even though the brown grass looked dry, he could feel a strong concentration of World Essence inside it.


    Not only that, despite the area around him appearing deserted without any sign of life, the density of World Essence in the area was very high.


    He raised his head and saw that the sky was red-orange in colour, and for some reason, just looking at it irritated him, as if something was trying to mess with his mind.


    Evan had just looked around at his surroundings and confirmed there was no danger when suddenly, he felt a strong rejection force enveloping his body as if something was trying to push him away.


    Evan frowned when he felt a strange force enveloping his body, but before he could react, his body responded on its own, and his appearance changed, returning to his Eltharon form.


    As he reverted to his Eltharon form, he felt the rejection force weaken significantly, and although he could still feel a faint sense of rejection, it was no longer a problem and he couldpletely ignore it.


    "This sense of rejection... It''sing from this world... It''s like this world is treating me as an invader and wants to throw me out," Evan muttered with a look of interest on his face as he analyzed the faint force that was still trying to expel him.


    (You have entered the artificially created World, Azragoth.)


    Just as he was analyzing the force that enveloped his body, he received a notification. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Artificially created world..." Evan raised an eyebrow, keenly noticing the word ''World'' instead of ''Dungeon.''


    He already had some doubts when he saw the portal in the underground basement, as that portal looked like a projection instead of a real portal and he felt there was something off about it.


    But now, seeing the notification that said he had entered an artificially created world instead of a dungeon, his suspicions were confirmed that there was definitely something wrong with that portal, and it had brought him to a different world, simr to how the projection of the Tower of Ascension in the Arora World had led him to a World Domain.


    "Was this world created by that ck figure?" Evan muttered, recalling the information he had read earlier.


    ording to it, this portal was artificially created by the ck figure to help hunters increase their rank to S+, so it was very likely that this world was also created by him as well.


    "Since this world was created by that ck figure, does that mean I''m not in the Origin Universe?"


    Evan suddenly thought about the strange reaction his Heart of Origin showed earlier, which had made him think he was going to the Origin Universe.


    But ording to the notification, it was clear that he was in a world called Azragoth, so he couldn''t understand why his Heart of Origin had reacted earlier and why those bolts of lightning had stopped attacking him after sensing the energy waves released by his Heart of Origin.


    (Tasks have been updated¡­)


    Just as Evan was lost in thought, some notifications shed before his eyes.


    [Complete the following tasks to leave the Azragoth World¡ª


    1. Kill The Emperor Velgoth


    2. Close The World Passage


    3. Destroy The Artificial World, Azragoth]


    ---) Reward forpleting the tasks: Origin Essence, ???


    "What the fu*k is this¡­" Evan stared at the notifications with a nk look on his face and used his spiritual senses to confirm that he wasn''t inside a high-end VR capsule, ying a game.


    Only after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his consciousness and that he was in Azragoth World with his real body instead of an artificial body created by VR technology did he sigh in relief and look back at the notifications.


    "Kill the Emperor, close the world passage, and destroy the World¡­" Evan''s expression turned even more strange after reading the tasks, and he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Let''s not even talk about the fact that he didn''t know who Emperor Velgoth was or where this so-called World Passage was located. Thest task was the one that made himpletely speechless.


    "Destroy the World¡­" He muttered under his breath, raising his head to look at the red-orange sky.


    "Since I came here through the portal created by that ck figure, these tasks must also be issued by him. But why does he want me to destroy this world? Wasn''t he the one who created it?"


    Evan was utterly confused by the strange turn of events. Before entering the portal, he thought he would be sent to a dungeon, but instead of a dungeon, he was sent to a strange world.


    Now, he had to kill an Emperor he didn''t know and destroy the entire World.


    Things had escted so quickly that even Evan couldn''t help but feel like he was dreaming.


    After looking at the three tasks in front of him for a while, Evan took a deep breath and closed the notifications.


    "Since there''s a task to kill an Emperor, it must mean that there are people living in this world¡­" He said as shadow wings unfolded behind his back.


    "I should first find a ce popted with people to gather some information before doing anything else."


    Evan was about to leave to look for someone to gather information, but before he could, he suddenly felt something, and the shadow wings behind his back disappeared.


    He closed his eyes and stood still without moving.


    After nearly two hours, Evan suddenly opened his eyes, which were now shining brightly. He quickly opened his status window, and upon looking at it, his lips curled into a huge grin.


    "It seems this ce is not as bad as it looks."


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 30.003% ¡ú 31.05%

 Chapter 1101 Golden Star

    Chapter 1101 Golden Star


    In the middle of the starry sky, stars twinkled like shining pearls, casting a celestial glow upon thes below.


    Amid this beautiful scenery, where every star shone like a pearl, casting a lively glow across the star-strewn firmament, a giant ck star hung like a sore thumb, lookingpletely different from other lively stars.


    The ck star wasrger than any other star surrounding it, and from its cracked surface and the dark glow around it, it looked like a dead star.


    But suddenly, the dead ck star, which radiated a strong breath of death began to shake. The cracked surface of the dead star started to heal at a rapid speed, and a powerful aura erupted from it, destroying all the stars,s, and gxies that surrounded it.


    In just a few seconds, the starry sky that had been shining under the glow of stars and ethereal gxies turned dark, leaving behind only one ck star, which was rapidly healing and slowlying back to life. As the cracks on the star healed, the ck, dead glow around it began to disappear, and a golden light started to glow at its centre.


    The small spark of golden light expanded rapidly, and by the time all the cracks on the star had healed, the previously dead ck star had turned into a shining golden star that looked like a bright sun in the middle of the starry sky.


    Strangely, even though the golden star shone brightly, the starry sky around it remainedpletely dark, devoid of its previous glow as if the light emitting from the star refused to illuminate the universe.


    ***


    In a dimly lit ancient cave, a red dragon suddenly opened its glowing yellow eyes and looked in a certain direction with a serious expression on its beastly face.


    A strange rune flickered in the dragon''s eye, and soon its vision pierced through all obstacles,nding directly on a shining golden star amid a dark area.


    The moment the dragon''s eyesnded on the star, the star shook violently and a deep red and ck aura erupted from it, filling the starry sky with a terrifying killing intent that could even paralyze a Rank Five Core Evolver.


    The dragon''s eyes narrowed as it observed the star''s reaction to its gaze, but it did nothing and silently retracted its gaze.


    The runes shing inside its eyes disappeared and the red dragon, which was hundreds of thousands of meters long sighed.


    "Even the things rted to him are cold and murderous, just like him..." The dragon muttered in a low voice. "Since that thing regained its glow, it means he is mostly recovered and will soon regain his true powers."


    The red dragon sighed andy down on a tform made of shining gold and shimmering gems, as those shining objects were the only things that could give its heart some peace.


    "Although I already expected this when I sensed the presence of the fifth origin holder a few months ago, I still hoped that it would be someone different, but it''s still the same guy," The red dragon muttered and finally closed its eyes, deciding to go back to its slumber to forget about all the problems.


    Simr to the red dragon, a giant who was thousands of meters tall with a big belly and a bald head also woke up when the ck star turned golden and looked in its direction.


    But unlike the red dragon, who just sighed and closed its eyes again, the giant was shocked when he saw the shining golden star and a depressed look appeared on his innocent-looking face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "The sleep destroyer is back. He''ll cause more trouble and won''t let me sleep anymore..." The giant muttered in a crying tone, but soon he felt drowsy, and without realizing it, he fell asleep once again.


    In a worldpletely frozen in ice, a little girl who looked to be around thirteen years old sat on an ice peak with a bored look on her face, her silver hair fluttering because of a strong gust of icy wind. She held a long silver sword, nearly twice her size, which emitted a sharp, cold sword aura that could shred anything.


    If Evan were here and saw her appearance, he would have immediately called her the "loli Primordial" that Valery told him about.


    When the ck star suddenly turned gold, the boredom on the loli Primordial''s face disappeared, and a cold, murderous light shed in her eyes.


    The silver sword, nearly twice her size, shone brightly and everything within tens of millions of kilometers was cut into small pieces by the sharp aura it emitted.


    Whether it was therge ice peaks surrounding the little girl, the raging snowstorm, or the space around her, everything was cut into pieces, leaving only silence in its wake.


    After gazing at the shining star for a few seconds, the little girl stopped looking at it and closed her eyes.


    In a ce filled with chaotic Eldritch Energy, a tall man with deep ck eyes, tinged with a hint of purple sat silently.


    Two bull-like horns jutted out from both sides of the man''s head, and his face bore a cold and indifferent expression. Suddenly, when the man sensed the shining golden star, his deep ck eyes glowed with a strange light and unlike the others who seemed troubled by the golden star, the man smiled slightly, and an expectant look appeared on his face.


    ****


    While strange things were happening in faraway ces, Evan was sitting cross-legged on the dry ground.


    The deep purple-coloured conceptual energy of the void surrounded him, and the space around him distorted from time to time.


    Suddenly, Evan''s eyelids twitched slightly, and a sigh escaped from his mouth. The purple-colored void energy that surrounded him seeped inside his body and he slowly opened his eyes, looking in a certain direction with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "I was thinking of increasing my understanding of void energy before looking for the natives of this world, but it seems someone can''t wait to see me," He said quietly and raised his head.


    As Evan raised his head, the red-orange sky on the horizon turned ck, and a powerful aura, radiating extreme hostility rushed toward him.

 Chapter 1102 The Lost World

    Chapter 1102 The Lost World


    As the red-orange sky began to turn ck on the horizon and moved toward him, Evan sighed and stood up.


    He wasn''t surprised that someone hade looking for him as he had already anticipated it.


    When he entered this world, he received a notification informing him that it was an artificially created world.


    Since it''s an artificially created world, it means it was created by someone, and there must be an owner of this world.


    At first, he thought this world was created by the ck figure, but then he received a task to destroy this world, which almost erased the possibility that it was created by the ck figure. After all, if the ck figure were the one who created this world, Evan wouldn''t have received a task to destroy it aftering here through the portal the figure created.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the tasks he received had nothing to do with the ck figure and that this world was indeed created by him.


    But this possibility seemed very small, and Evan was more inclined to believe that this world was not created by the ck figure because if it had been, it was very unlikely that he would have been able toe here using that portal.


    Since this is an artificially created world, the person who created it must have a way to monitor it to guard against anyone entering uninvited and must have already discovered him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Knowing that there was a high chance he had already been discovered, Evan decided to wait for them toe to him rather than searching for them.


    Of course, he wasn''t just wasting his time sitting there doing nothing. He nced at his status window and shook his head.


    "I just needed at most one or two more hours to reach my goal."


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 34.02%


    It had been around seven hours since Evan entered this world, and his understanding of void energy had already increased by 4%.


    Remember that when he left the Tomb of the Ancients, his understanding of void energy was at 26%.


    Over the next two months, his understanding only reached 30%. It had taken him more than two months to increase his understanding of void energy by 4% after leaving the Tomb, but here, he achieved the same result in just a few hours.


    Evan was also surprised when he discovered this. He did not know what was special about this ce, but the concepts ofws were very clear here, and Evan was certain that if he spent some time in this world, not only would he make great progress in his understanding of the conceptual energy of void, but he could also increase his efficiency in using the Primordial Shadow Energy, just like how Azroth used it in the Tomb of the Ancients.


    "Although my task is to destroy this world, there''s no time limit, so I can take my time..." Evan muttered with a small smile on his face, thinking about staying here for a few days.


    He was sure that if he could stay here for a week, he would be able to break through to rank three by increasing his understanding of void energy.


    As Evan was thinking, the ck sky on the horizon moved closer to him and he could already feel the terrifying aura of the personing toward him.


    At the same time, after sensing the aura of the approaching entity, he became certain that this world was not created by the ck figure.


    The reason?


    "A Peak Rank Three Eldritch Creature, huh..." Evan muttered with narrowed eyes as he noticed a brown-coloured, three-meter-tall humanoid figure with six arms and two heads, surrounded by deep Eldritch Energy, standing in mid-air and moving along with the ck energy that had changed the colour of the sky.


    The Eldritch Creature had five eyes¡ªtwo extra eyes below the ce where normal eyes should be and one in the middle of its forehead, looking like a third eye, or rather, a fifth eye.


    In the information that Boris sent him, Evan had read that the ck figure was helping hunters deal with the Eldritch Monsters.


    Now that he had arrived in a world where the first entity he encountered was an extremely powerful Eldritch Creature, it became obvious that the task he received to destroy this world was most likely issued by the ck figure, and that figure wasn''t the one who created this world.


    "His aura is far stronger than any other rank three core evolver I''ve encountered before..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he watched the six-armed Eldritch Creature, who had stopped around ten kilometres away from him, looking down at him from the sky with cold eyes.


    "Peak of rank two¡­"


    Evan heard the Eldritch Creature''s low voice and noticed a frown appear on its face after seeing him.


    ''It seems he didn''t know about my power level before he came here.''


    Evan didn''t know why the Eldritch Creature in front of him frowned after seeing him, but from its mumbling, he could confirm that it didn''t know about his rank before arriving, which means that the owner of this world doesn''t have full information about him.


    "Who are you? And how did you get here?"


    After frowning for a while, the six-armed creature asked Evan in a cold voice.


    Evan was once again surprised when he heard the creature because, unlike other Eldritch Creatures he had encountered so far, which only acted on instinct and attacked people on sight, this one could speak normally and seemed quite intelligent.


    ''If this guy was like the other Eldritch Creatures and just acted on instincts, it wouldn''t have been difficult to deal with him. But since he can think clearly, it will be much more challenging to handle him...'' Evan thought to himself, and instead of answering the Eldritch Creature''s question, he asked it back.


    "Before asking who I am, shouldn''t you introduce yourself?"


    The six-armed creature narrowed its eyes when it heard Evan, but it did not take any action and replied in a cold voice.


    "I am Xael''Tor, the fourth general under themand of Emperor Velgoth. Invader, tell me how you got here, or I will execute you immediately under themand of His Majesty."


    ''Velgoth...'' Evan''s eyes shed when he heard the name of the Emperor, and just from this single sentence, he understood many things.


    Xael''Tor said he was the fourth general, which means there are at least three more generals other than him, and they are most likely more powerful than him.


    Besides these generals, there is also this Emperor Velgoth. Given that his generals are already at the peak of Rank Three, it''s likely that he is at least a beginner-level Rank Four core evolver or, in the worst case, a Peak Rank Four or even a Rank Five core evolver.


    ''I hope that guy isn''t a Rank Five core evolver, or this task is already doomed...'' Evan thought, feeling a headacheing on.


    Seeing that Evan wasn''t saying anything after hearing him, a cold, murderous look shed in Xael''Tor''s eyes.


    He was about to speak again, but suddenly, he stopped as if he had just received a message and his eyes widened.


    ''What''s wrong with him?'' Evan frowned when he noticed the shocked look on Xael''Tor''s face and began to have a bad feeling about it... And just as he had guessed, after the initial look of shock, Xael''Tor''s eyes turned extremely cold, and he looked at Evan with murderous intent.


    "So, you are from the Lost World. No wonder your aura feels so different," He said in a cold voice.


    "Lost World..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he heard Xael''Tor and was about to ask what he meant, but before he could, a burst of Eldritch Energy erupted from Xael''Tor''s body and his Eldritch Energy Zone covered an area of five hundred kilometers in an instant, enveloping Evan immediately.

 Chapter 1103 Xael’Tor

    Chapter 1103 Xael¡¯Tor


    As Xael''Tor released his Zone, an area of around five hundred kilometres was immediately engulfed by dark Eldritch Energy.


    Evan was caught inside the Eldritch Energy Zone and felt his power drop by nearly 40%. At the same time, strange ghastly figures moved within Xael''Tor''s Zone, making eerie sounds that affected Evan''s perception and mind, making it difficult for him to focus.


    When a person creates their Illusionary World and bes a Rank Three Core Evolver, the power of their Zone is amplified at least two times under the effect of the Illusionary World.


    This effect can be even greater depending on the quality of the Zone and the kind of Illusionary World that was created by the core evolver.


    However, the primary purpose of the Illusionary World is not to amplify the power of the Zone but to increase the energy recovery speed of the core evolvers while providing them with a huge reserve of energy.


    After bing a Rank Four Core Evolver, a person can use the power ofws, but to do so, they need arge amount of conceptual energy, and the Illusionary World is what generates that energy.


    If a person creates a seemingly ordinary Illusionary World, the amount of energy it generates would be very low. Compared to others who create more powerful Illusionary Worlds, they would be much weaker.


    Evan didn''t know what kind of Illusionary World Xael''Tor had created, but sensing his power instantly reduced by 40% after being caught inside Xael''Tor''s Zone, he was certain that both Xael''Tor''s Zone and Illusionary World were far from ordinary.


    Once Evan was caught inside his Zone, Xael''Tor smiled coldly and didn''t even move from his ce.


    He simply made a hand gesture with his six arms, and suddenly, all the ghastly figures that were screaming inside his Zone, affecting Evan''s mind, rushed toward Evan as if they wanted to devour him alive.


    Feeling the weakness in his body and the thousands of ghastly figures rushing toward him, Evan didn''t panic and looked at them calmly.


    Just as the ghastly figures were a few meters away from him, deep purple-coloured energy erupted from his body, covering an area of five kilometres with Evan at the centre.


    "Impossible..." Xael''Tor was shocked when he saw what happened, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "How can a Rank Two Core Evolver release his Zone under the suppression of my Zone that is amplified by the Illusionary World?"


    Looking at all the ghastly figures that were instantly destroyed the moment they came into contact with Evan''s Zone and noticing how his aura was restored to its peak, Xael''Tor felt his mind spinning, and for a moment, he forgot to attack again.


    However, Evanpletely ignored Xael''Tor''s shocked look and frowned when he saw the range of his Zone.


    "Just five kilometres, huh..." He sighed a little and shook his head. Normally, now that Evan was at the peak of Rank Two, his Zone could easily cover an area of fifty kilometres, but because of the suppression of Xael''Tor''s Zone, its range was reduced to only one-tenth of its original scope.


    Although it was already amazing that he could still use his Zone under the suppression of a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, he was still a little disappointed because of its small range.


    After feeling the power of Xael''Tor''s Zone, he thought his Zone would be able to cover an area of ten kilometres, but the range was only five kilometres, which was half of what he originally thought.


    "Well, my current understanding of Void Energy is only 34%, so it''s actually good that my Zone wasn''tpletely suppressed aftering into contact with the Zone of a Rank Three Core Evolver," He muttered in a low voice and finally looked at Xael''Tor, who still had a shocked expression on his face.


    Seeing Xael''Tor''s stunned expression, Evan couldn''t help but smirk, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Let''s end this farce as soon as possible so I can go back to increasing my understanding of void energy before more clownse to disturb me.." He said to himself and the next second, the seemingly normal-looking ck T-shirt and grey trousers he was wearing shifted, instantly changing their shape, turning into a mid night ck coloured long coat that reached to his ankles.


    On the long ck coat, some subtle, stylish patterns were woven, giving it a cool appearance. The high cor of the coat was standing stiffly around his neck and underneath the coat, there was a sleek ck armor that hugged his frame, made from a matte, almost obsidian-like material that was shining brightly.


    The sleeves of the long coat reached to his knuckles and as it moved forward, the cloth of the long coat turned into ck metal, fitted tightly to reinforce his knuckles, indicating that they were not just for show but forbat as well.


    Evan looked at the appearance of his armour and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Feeling the aura of a Rank Six artefacting from Evan''s armour Xael''Tor was shocked, but in less than a second, the shock was reced by a look of greed.


    Evan sneered when he noticed the look of greed on Xael''Tor''s face and the next second...


    Boom!


    The ground beneath his feet exploded into rubble as he shot toward Xael''Tor like a bullet, cutting through the Eldritch Energy Zone that covered the surroundings using the power of his Void Zone.


    Xael''Tor''s eyes shed with disdain when he saw Evan, who bore the aura of a rank two Core Evolver rushing toward him to fight and with a resounding p of two of his six arms, the Eldritch Energy Zone surrounding them solidified like an imprable wall.


    As the Zone solidified, Evan, who had been charging forward came to an abrupt halt and under the oppressive force of the solidified Eldritch Energy Zone, even his Void Zone, which had kept him safe began to shrink and showed signs of copsing.


    "You are just a mere rank two Core Evolver. How dare you think that you can fight aga¡ª"


    Boom!


    Xael''Tor was still in the middle of speaking when suddenly, a golden light burst forth from Evan''s body, shattering the solidified Eldritch Energy Zone that surrounded them.


    At the same time, Evan, who had been some distance away appeared just a few meters in front of Xael''Tor, his right hand gripping a jet-ck halberd that radiated a terrifying energy of destruction.


    Just looking at the ck halberd made Xael''Tor''s heart shudder, and when he thought Evan would attack him with the halberd...


    "Catch," Evan, who was now just a few meters away from him lightly threw the halberd toward him.


    Everything happened in an instant. From shattering the Eldritch Energy Zone to throwing the halberd, Evan executed all of these actions in just a second, leaving Xael''Tor''s mind no time to process everything.


    As a result, when Evan lightly tossed the halberd toward Xael''Tor while saying the word "catch," the six-armed Eldritch Creature instinctively stretched out one of his arms and caught the weapon.


    But the moment he caught the halberd, his expression changed, and his body bent forward mid-air due to the immense weight of the weapon.


    Although the Halberd of Destruction was only three meters long, it weighed over one hundred tons and that wasn''t its limit.


    Evan could increase the size and weight of the halberd ording to his power level, and with his current strength, it wasn''t difficult for him to increase the weight of the halberd up to one thousand tons. However, he typically kept its weight between one hundred to two hundred tons, as this was the optimal weight for his current weapon.


    With his current strength, if he used a normal weapon that weighed only a few tens or even hundreds of kilograms, he would feel as if he were swinging chopsticks instead of weapons due to their lightweight.


    Xael''Tor''s strength was obviously higher than Evan''s, but because of the sudden weight, even though he didn''t plummet from the sky, he still lost his bnce for a split second after catching the halberd.


    That was exactly what Evan wanted. The moment Xael''Tor lost his bnce, Evan appeared behind the Eldritch Creature, using the Nether Stride skill of the Boots of Voidgazer, and attacked one of his heads.


    Evan''s fist, covered in his armour, glowed with golden light as he activated the Sky Fall skill.


    A dominating power erupted from his fist, and Xael''Tor felt an extreme sense of danger.


    The Eldritch Creature forcibly stopped his body from bending down due to the weight of the halberd and used one of his free arms to meet Evan''s attack. The golden fist, enhanced by the Sky Fall skill met with therge, brown-colored hand glowing with Eldritch Energy and the next second...


    The air surrounding them waspressed into a bubble at the centre of the impact, where their fists met. The air bubble continued to shrink, and when it reached a diameter of five centimetres...


    BoooooooooooooooooooooM!


    It couldn''t take the strain anymore, and a devastating explosion erupted. The sky and earth shook, and everything within a radius of hundreds of kilometres was destroyed in an instant due to the shockwaves. Because of Xael''Tor''s quick reaction and the explosion, Evan was sent flying far away at a speed surpassing the speed of sound.


    However, although Xael''Tor had reacted quickly, his hand, which he had used to meet Evan''s fist still exploded into a mist of blood due to his inability to generate enough power in thest second of the collision.


    At the same time, he was sted toward the ground from the sky and blood continued to flow from his exploded arm without stopping.


    Although he failed to achieve the desired result, Evan, who was still flying backwards due to the impact smiled and slowly opened his mouth and uttered a single word.


    "Bang!"


    The moment Evan uttered the word, Xael''Tor, who was still in the middle of falling from the sky felt a chill run down his spine and a sense of danger like never before engulfed his body.


    Before the Eldritch Creature could react to the sudden threat, the Halberd of Destruction he was holding in one of his arms erupted with golden light and the five hundred points of Primordial Shadow Energy that Evan had poured into it before throwing it toward Xael''Tor turned into a tsunami of destructive energy.


    Xael''Tor''s eyes widened in disbelief when he felt the terrifying destructive energying from the halberd and he desperately wanted to throw it away, but because he was falling and his mind was still in a mess from all the things that had happened so suddenly, he couldn''t react in time, and the next second... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Fuc-"


    BoooooooooooooooooooooooooM!

 Chapter 1104 World Blessing

    Chapter 1104 World Blessing


    BooooooooooooooM!


    With a deafening boom, the Primordial Shadow Energy that Evan had infused into the Halberd of Destruction detonated, creating a catastrophic explosion.


    A golden, mushroom-shaped cloud nearly ten thousand meters high rose into the sky, and a five-meter-thick, ring-shaped white-coloured shockwave erupted from it, spreading in all directions like a harbinger of the apocalypse. The speed of the shockwave exceeded the speed of sound by hundreds of times, covering thousands of kilometres in just a few seconds, obliterating everything in its path.


    The dry ground crumbled like fragile ss, shattering into countless pieces. Billions of tons of rock and soil were swept along with the shockwave, forming a natural tsunami of debris that looked as if the end of the world wasing.


    Due to his earlier sh with Xael''Tor, Evan had already been pushed nearly twenty kilometres away from the site where the Halberd of Destruction unleashed its destructive energy. However, even at that distance, Evan couldn''t entirely escape the shockwave''s impact and was sted nearly three hundred kilometres away before he finally regained his bnce.


    Fortunately, the shockwave''s force waspletely absorbed by his armour, leaving him uninjured. The devastating effects of the explosionsted for nearly three minutes before everything finally calmed down.


    After everything calmed down, Evan surveyed the area around him and noticed that thendscape had beenpletely transformed. The destructive energy released by the halberd had thrown the World Essence of the surroundings into total chaos, causing spatial rifts to open and close randomly due to the weakened space barrier. The dry ground was shattered, and hundreds of massive craters, each thousands of meters in diameter, dotted the area.


    "As expected from my daughter..." Evan sighed as he looked at the widespread destruction and stretched out his hand. As he stretched out his hand, a golden light shed in his arm and the Halberd of Destruction returned to him.


    Once the halberd was back in his grasp, Evan took a step forward and instantly appeared above the ce where Xael''Tor had been when the explosion urred.


    He scanned the surroundings with his spiritual senses and when he didn''t detect any traces of Xael''Tor, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "A perfect cleanup..." He muttered in a low voice and was preparing to leave when suddenly, he sensed something and his eyes sharpened.


    He focused on the deep pit where the Halberd of Destruction had detonated and saw space in that area warp and twist.


    Slowly, it seemed as if time had been rewound in that area and Xael''Tor reappeared there,pletely unharmed.


    Evan was momentarily stunned upon seeing Xael''Tor emerge unscathed, but his expression soon turned serious as he noticed that although the Eldritch Creature looked unharmed, his aura had dropped by nearly half.


    "I didn''t expect you to survive even after being caught off guard and taking the full brunt of the destructive energy head-on..." Evan said to the six-armed creature, whose two heads were ring at him coldly.


    "Die?" Xael''Tor sneered upon hearing Evan''s words. "Do you think you can kill me? I have the blessing of the world, granted to me by His Majesty. Even if you kill me hundreds of times, I will alwayse back to life. In this world, we, the followers of Emperor Velgoth are immortal."


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Xael''Tor mention the words "World Blessing" and "immortality" and couldn''t help but look at him deeply.


    Of course, he didn''t fully believe Xael''Tor''s im of being immortal. Although he was surprised that the Eldritch Creature in front of him was still alive, from his weakened aura, it was clear that after taking the attack of the Halberd of Destruction head-on, Xael''Tor didn''t emergepletely unscathed.


    Even though he imed he was immortal due to the World Blessing given to him by Emperor Velgoth, Evan was certain there must be a limit to how many times this blessing could save Xael''Tor''s life, and he also believed there must be a price Xael''Tor had to pay in order toe back to life.


    "Although I am very interested in this so-called World Blessing that you spoke of, I am sure you wouldn''t tell me anything about it¡­" Evan said with a sigh and looked at Xael''Tor with an indifferent expression. "You just said you are immortal and wouldn''t die as long as you are in this world, right?"


    As Evan spoke, Xael''Tor suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger and all of his instincts screamed at him to run away from there.


    Xael''Tor was a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver, so he naturally trusted his instincts. The moment he sensed something was wrong, he immediately turned around to run.


    "Shadow World!"


    Unfortunately for him, before he could escape, he heard an indifferent voice and a ck dome enveloped an area of ten kilometers, trapping him inside.


    With Evan''s current power, Shadow World could easily cover an area of around five hundred kilometres, but therger the area, the more Primordial Shadow Energy it consumed. Therefore, he kept it rtively small to save energy.


    The moment Shadow World erupted and trapped Xael''Tor, the Eldritch Creature''s expression changed to one of disbelief.


    "How can this be? How can you cut off my connection with the world?"


    The Eldritch Creature screamed in horror, but no one answered him and before he could grasp his situation, the ck suddenly dome lit up with a golden light and a terrifying aura of destruction spread in all directions.


    The Eldritch Creature raised his head and looked towards the ceiling of the dome. As his gaze shifted upward, his blood ran cold and he felt the breath of true death engulf his body.


    Above him, a nearly hundred meter long jet ck halberd, glowing with a terrifying energy of destruction was plummeting toward him.


    Rumble!


    The pressure from the descending halberd was so immense that the entire shadow world began to quake and the ground copsed even before it struck.


    "How is this possible?" The Eldritch Creature screamed loudly and sensing the impending doom, he immediately summoned all his strength.


    His Eldritch Energy Zone erupted outward with full power and in the middle of the Zone, an illusionary shadow of a world where ghastly figures were screaming appeared.


    At that instant, the eyes located in the centre of each of Eldritch Creature''s foreheads opened, and two powerful energy beams shot forth, heading straight towards the falling halberd.


    In an instant, the beams fired by the Eldritch Creature''s two heads collided with the Halberd of Destruction. But the beams didn''tst even a second before they copsed under the sheer weight and destructive power of the halberd.


    After obliterating the two beams of light, the Halberd of Destruction crashed against the Eldritch Energy Zone that Xael''Tor had released.


    When the halberd collided with the Eldritch Energy Zone, which was being reinforced by the illusionary World, its downward momentum paused for a moment.


    The ghastly figures that were howling inside the illusionary world, located in the middle of the Eldritch Energy Zone turned their gaze toward the Halberd of Destruction and released a strange kind of energy that increased the power of Xael''Tor''s Zone.


    Seeing his Zone had halted the falling halberd, the Eldritch Creature sighed in relief, but in the next moment...


    "Useless," He heard Evan''s cold voice and saw him appearing just above the hundred-meter-long halberd.


    Evan touched the handle of the halberd and infused it with more Primordial Shadow Energy.


    The moment he poured more Primordial Shadow Energy into the halberd...


    Brzzzzzz!!!


    The halberd trembled violently and...


    Bang!


    With a loud booming sound, the Eldritch Energy Zone shattered, and the Halberd of Destruction struck the illusionary world located in the middle of it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The illusionary world withstood the halberd''s power for only a second before shattering, and then the giant weapon descended upon the Eldritch Creature.


    "No!" Xael''Tor screamed in horror as all his defenses crumbled and before he could do anything else...


    BoooooooooooooooooooM!


    With a deafening explosion, the Halberd of Destruction fell directly on Xael''Tor''s head, wiping out his existence in an instant.


    Simultaneously, the force of the impact blew the shadow world to pieces, and the shockwave generated by the attack turned the already devastated area intoplete ruin.


    "Unkible and immortal?" Evan looked down from the sky at the ce where Xael''Tor had stood moments ago and shook his head. "What a letdown."

 Chapter 1105 Xal’Thul

    Chapter 1105 Xal¡¯Thul


    Evan looked at thepletely devastated area before him and after confirming that Xael''Tor was truly dead, he sighed inwardly.


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: 1654


    He nced at his status window, and seeing that he had used more than half of his Primordial Shadow Energy in this fight, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "If all the people here are like Xael''Tor and cane back to life even after dying, then it won''t be easy toplete the tasks..." He said in a low voice, his eyes shing with cold light.


    During the fight against Xael''Tor, he hadn''t used his shadow undeads, Authorities, or shadow possession skill because he wanted to test his base strength.


    Although he could fight against peak Rank Three Core Evolvers even when he was at mid-level Rank Two, it was undoubtedly not as easy as it was now after bing a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver.


    With the help of the Halberd of Destruction, he was confident that even if he faced two or three peak Rank Three Core Evolvers simultaneously, he could at least escape unscathed, even if he couldn''t defeat them... And if he used shadow possession, it wouldn''t be difficult to kill any Rank Three Core Evolver, regardless of their numbers, though he was still unsure about facing a Rank Four Core Evolver.


    Without relying on his Death Guardian Authority and the Master of Shadows Authority, he wasn''t confident that he could fight against a Rank Four Core Evolver just by using the Shadow Possession skill.


    But the problem with his Authorities was that, despite their immense power, their duration was very short and they had long cooldown times.


    Unless it was a life-and-death situation, he didn''t want to use his Authorities carelessly in this strange ce.


    If the worst came to worst, he could always summon Zorda and Elysia back. Although they were on Earth, he could simplymand them to kill themselves using the Shadow Senses skill, and once they died, he could summon them back to his side using World Essence.


    However, unless absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to do that. If both of them were summoned here and Winterw made his move during that time, Valery would most likely be captured by them and he really didn''t want Winterw, who absolutely hated him to seed in his n.


    "As I thought, before consideringpleting the tasks, I need to break through to Rank Three if I want to ensure my safety in this ce."


    The fight against Xael''Tor just now made Evan even more desperate to increase his understanding of void energy and reach Rank Three as soon as possible. If it was already difficult toplete the tasks he had received, the difficulty had increased even more due to the so-called World Blessing that Xael''Tor mentioned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan looked at thepletely destroyed area around him onest time and was about to leave when suddenly, he felt something and raised his head, looking at the red-orange sky above.


    As he stared at the sky, his eyes turned cold and the area behind him was suddenly submerged in endless darkness. Amid the darkness, a figure sitting on a throne with one red and one golden eye also looked at the sky, and the moment it looked up, the sky within hundreds of kilometres suddenly shook as if something invisible had been destroyed by the gaze of the ck silhouette.


    Once the sky trembled, Evan deactivated the Fear skill without any expression on his face and disappeared from the scene.


    ****


    Far away from Evan''s location, a peak Rank Two Eldritch Creature, who looked somewhat simr to Xael''Tor but had only four arms instead of six suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and...


    **Crack... Crack...**


    A two-meter-high and one-meter-wide mirror in front of him cracked and shattered into countless pieces.


    **Cough... Cough...**


    The Eldritch Creature continued to cough ck blood for nearly three minutes before his condition stabilized and he looked at the shattered mirror before him with a look of horror on both of his faces.


    "How is this possible? How could that person break my connection with the spirit mirror from such a far distance?" Xal''Thul, Xael''Tor''s son spoke in a voice filled with fear. "And what was that strange ck thing? If my connection hadn''t been destroyed, my soul would have been seriously injured just now."


    Xal''Thul felt a fear like never before as he thought about the darkness he had seen behind Evan.


    "I need to inform His Majesty about this as soon as possible," The four-armed Eldritch Creature muttered in a serious voice as he stood up with difficulty.


    He looked at the broken mirror in front of him and remembering the death of his father, a gleam of greed shed in his eyes.


    "Now that he''s dead, maybe I can take his position..." He muttered in a low voice, and an expectant smile appeared on his face.


    He quickly turned around to leave to inform Emperor Velgoth, but the moment he turned around...


    Swish!


    A sharp light shed, two fountains of ck blood erupted, and both of Xal''Thul''s heads flew into the sky.


    The two heads that flew into the air still bore expectant smiles on their faces, and before they fell to the ground and lost the ability to think, they saw another Eldritch Creature who was a bit different from him and Xael''Tor standing in front of his headless body.


    The Eldritch Creature who had suddenly killed Xal''thul stood about two meters tall, with dark brown skin, two bulging arms, and a face resembling that of a human.


    On the creature''s face, there were three eyes¡ªtwo positioned where a human''s eyes would be and a third in the middle of both of the eyes.


    The central eye of the Eldritch Creature spun slowly like a whirlpool, emanating a strange and unsettling aura.


    "You are as foolish as ever, brother," The Eldritch Creature who killed Xal''thul spoke in a cold voice. "You don''t even understand the situation, yet you are eager to choose sides."


    As the Eldritch Creature spoke, he gazed at the broken mirror in front of him and the spinning of his middle eye elerated.


    "Even with the World Blessing, he still managed to kill Father. Although His Majesty will soon learn of Father''s death, let''s dy that knowledge for a while and see what other tricks this invader from the lost world has."

 Chapter 1106 Lord Ultharic

    Chapter 1106 Lord Ultharic


    "It''s been around ten hours since he died. Even though His Majesty is currently focused on the World Passage, through his connection with the Azragoth World, he must have detected that the blessing he gave to Father has disappeared and that he is dead..." Mor''Zarak, the Eldritch Creature who killed Xal''Thul muttered in a low voice as he looked toward a red castle built atop the giant ck skull of a dead monster.


    The red-orange sky was already darkening, turning deep purple in colour. Under the purple light of the sky, the red castle built atop the giant skull looked eerily dangerous, giving off a formidable aura.


    Mor''Zarak looked at the castle for a few minutes and finally flew towards it with a thoughtful look on his face.


    ''Now that he has already discovered Father''s death, I also have to inform him about it. Otherwise, that bastard would definitely suspect something if no one from our family reports it...'' Mor''Zarak thought as he soonnded in front of the castle gates, where two dog-like Eldritch Creatures, nearly five meters tall stood guard.


    The two Eldritch Creatures were at the peak of Rank Two, and unlike Mor''Zarak, who had the light of intelligence in his eyes, the eyes of the two creatures were filled with brutality.


    However, as if restrained by some unseen force, they merely red at Mor''Zarak with murderous eyes but did nothing more.


    Under the death stares of the two Eldritch Creatures, Mor''Zarak showed no fear and spoke in a serious voice.


    "I need to meet His Majesty to tell him about an important matter. It concerns the Lost World. Please inform him about my arrival."


    The eyes of the two creatures remained unchanged upon hearing Mor''Zarak, but one could feel a strange energy wave emanating from their bodies, travelling inside the red castle.


    Having stated his purpose, Mor''Zarak said no more and waited patiently.


    Around three minutester, the doors of the castle suddenly opened, and Mor''Zarak walked inside with a serious look on his face.


    However, he had just taken a few steps inside when a two-meter-tall, bull-headed Eldritch Creature with a muscr body blocked his path. The Eldritch Creature had deep red eyes, and the two obsidian-ck horns on its head were faintly glowing under the purple light of the sky.


    "Lord Ultharic," Mor''Zarak was stunned when he was blocked by the bull-headed creature, but he immediately came back to his senses and bowed respectfully.


    "Hmmm," Lord Ultharic, the second General under themand of Emperor Velgoth, nodded his head indifferently. "What information do you have about the Lost World?"


    "This..." A look of hesitation appeared on Mor''Zarak''s face upon hearing Lord Ultharic.


    As if the bull-headed creature could see what he was thinking, he narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold voice.


    "His Majesty is currently busy and can''t meet you. For the time being, I am in charge of all the matters rted to Azragoth World. You can tell me everything, and I will pass it on to His Majesty."


    Feeling the aura of a Beginner Level Rank Four being pressing down on him, Mor''Zarak''s face turned pale, and he spoke hurriedly. "Please forgive my rudeness, Lord Ultharic. I came here to inform His Majesty that my father has fallen and he was killed by an invader from the Lost World."


    "What!" Lord Ultharic was stunned when he heard Mor''Zarak and a serious look appeared on his bull-like face. "Exin everything to me without missing a single detail."


    Mor''Zarak took a deep breath upon hearing Lord Ultharic and remained silent for a moment as if organizing his thoughts. After a few seconds, he finally opened his mouth and exined in a serious voice.


    "A few hours ago, through the World Blessing he had, Father received news about an anomaly in the Northern Part of the Empire. After receiving the news about the anomaly through the World Blessing, he went there to investigate. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, he even informed my elder brother to keep an eye on the situation through the spirit mirror."


    Mor''Zarak paused after saying this, then continued after a moment:


    "But who would have thought that the anomaly was actually rted to an invader from the lost world. When Father reached the site of the anomaly, not only did that invader ambush him and kill him, but he also detected the connection between the Azragoth World and the spirit mirror. Through the connection that he detected, that invader used a soul skill and under the effect of that soul skill, my brother, who was monitoring the situation through the mirror went insane and killed himself."


    Lord Ultharic''s face showed a look of disbelief, especially when he heard Mor''Zarak mention that the invader detected the connection between the world and the spirit mirror and even used that connection to kill someone.


    But as someone of Rank Four, he quickly controlled his emotions and asked in a serious voice,


    "Are you sure your Father is dead? He has the blessing of the world, which means even if he died hundreds of times, he could stille back to life."


    "I know, Lord Ultharic, but that invader used a strange ability to cut off Father''s connection with the Azragoth World and sessfully killed him."


    Lord Ultharic''s face turned grim when he heard the invader could sever their connection with the world and a cold look shed in his deep red eyes.


    "You said Xael''Tor went there to investigate a few hours ago? How long has it been since he died?"


    Mor''Zarak''s eyes shed when he heard Lord Ultharic, but he replied in a serious voice,


    "It was my brother who was monitoring the spirit mirror, so I''m not sure exactly how long it has been since he died. But from the lingering aura I detected on the broken spirit mirror, it should have been destroyed around eight or nine hours ago."


    Lord Ultharic''s eyes turned cold when he heard Mor''Zarak, and he asked in a low voice,


    "So you mean to say Xael''Tor died around eight or nine hours ago? Then why didn''t you inform us about this news earlier?"


    Mor''Zarak sighed when he heard Lord Ultharic and replied in a helpless voice.


    "Because it was my brother who was keeping an eye on the situation, I thought it was not necessary for both of us to stay there, so I left to do something else. By the time I returned, I found that the soul mark my father had left behind had disappeared, which meant he was dead. At the same time, the spirit mirror was broken, and my brother was lying in a pool of his own blood with his personal sword beside him."


    Lord Ultharic frowned when he heard Mor''Zarak but didn''t find anything unusual about what he said, as it was indeed unnecessary for two people to monitor the situation.


    After a moment of silence, Lord Ultharic raised his head and nodded seriously.


    "I see. You can go back for now. I will immediately inform His Majesty about this matter."


    "Thank you, Lord Ultharic," Mor''Zarak bowed his head upon hearing the bull-headed Eldritch Creature and immediately left.


    Once Mor''Zarak was gone, Lord Ultharic looked behind him, his eyes falling on the red castle. As he gazed at the red castle, a cold and indifferent voice rang out inside his head.


    "Although I sensed the anomaly earlier, I did not pay attention to it because of the situation with the World Passage. I didn''t expect Xael''Tor to die because of this." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing the voice, Lord Ultharic bowed respectfully toward the castle and asked in a serious voice,


    "What should we do about this invader, Your Majesty?"


    "The creation of the World Passage is currently at a crucial point and can''t be interrupted. Ultharic, call back Nythor and take the first five legions to kill that invader."


    Hearing Emperor Velgoth, Ultharic''s eyes shed and he bowed deeply.


    "As youmand, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 1107 Towards The Rank Three

    Chapter 1107 Towards The Rank Three


    After taking care of Xael''Tor, Evan immediately ran thousands of kilometres away from the scene.


    Only while moving away did he realize the scale of devastation caused by the Halberd of Destruction.


    In the area affected by the energy of the Halberd of Destruction, the concept of Destruction was etched deeply.


    When Evan tried to increase his understanding of void energy in that area, he found that other than the concept of Destruction, all other concepts had disappeared from that area, leaving behind only the concept of Destruction.


    If he tried to increase his understanding of void energy in that area, he wouldn''t make any progress because aside from the concept of Destruction, no other concept remained in that area.


    "Elora''s power is even more terrifying than I thought. It can even directly destroy concepts. If my rank were higher and I had the real Halberd of Destruction, I think I could have destroyed this entire world with just a single blow..." Evan muttered in a voice filled with amazement as he sighed.


    In just a few minutes, he crossed thousands of kilometres and found a forest area filled with tall, grey-coloured trees.


    He searched the area using his spiritual senses, and after confirming there was no danger, he moved to the centre of the forest and found a natural cave.


    Entering the natural cave, he didn''t immediately start trying to increase his understanding of Void Energy. Instead, he first summoned Elora. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After summoning Elora, he was about to speak, but before he could, the little red-haired devil ran to one of the corners of the cave and took out four bracelets from her storage ring.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw Elora ying her unfinished animes on the bracelets, but he didn''t say anything and instead summoned eight of his shadow undeads.


    These eight shadow undeads were Albelu, Aqua, Nekros, Hana, Miss Spider, Eclipse, Oli, and Illusia.


    Once Evan summoned them, the eight shadow undeads didn''t speak and sat down some distance away from each other.


    Because of the big size of the undeads like Nekros, Albelu and others, the spacious cave that had looked empty a moment ago now appeared full.


    Once his eight shadow undeads sat down, Evan took a deep breath and took out the Time Watch from his shadow storage.


    ===


    ---) Time Watch (Rank One High-Level): Once a highly ranked artefact, it was damaged for unknown reasons and fell to the lowest level of Rank One. However, under the effect of the Rune of Evolution, this artifact is once again moving towards its former glory. Using the Time Watch, you can slow down the flow of time within an area of twenty meters around you. Due to its low level, this artefact can be used only once every four days for five hours. The current time difference ratio after activating the Time Watch is 1:20. While holding the Time Watch, once every fifteen days, you can use the skill Temporal Distortion Field.


    ===


    "I want you eight to reach the peak of Rank Two in the next five days. For now, stopprehending the conceptual energy and just increase the rank of your cores to the peak of Rank Two. Understood?" Evan spoke in a serious voice to his eight shadow undeads.


    Hearing Evan, the eight shadow undeads nodded their heads and the world essence from the surroundings madly rushed toward them.


    In this world, not only were the concepts very clear, but even the density of the world essence was very high. The eight shadow undeads he summoned were currently at mid-level Rank Two, so he was certain that with the amount of world essence in the surroundings, they could easily break through to the peak of Rank Two in the next five days.


    The reason Evan wanted them to increase their ranks was that he knew it would be difficult for him toplete the task of destroying this world on his own.


    He wasn''t sure howrge this world was, but one thing he was sure of was that there must be thousands or even millions of Eldritch Creatures living in this world... And the number of troops under themand of Emperor Velgoth, whom he had to kill must also be quiterge.


    Although he had some shadow undeads who were at the beginner level of Rank Three, he was certain that it would be difficult for him to clear the tasks with just their help. The eight shadow undeads he just summoned were more special than his normal shadow undeads and could make a big difference during the fight.


    For example, Miss Spider has the ability to connect the life force of all of his shadow undeads to each other, which can make it very difficult for their opponents to kill them.


    As the rank of Miss Spider grew, this ability became even more powerful. Now that she is a mid-level Rank Two monster, her ability not only connects the life force of all of the shadow undeads, but she can even use her authority, Damage Nullification, to reduce all the damage received by the shadow undeads by 30%.


    Oli, who had also reached mid-level Rank Two also had many new skills rted to curses in her arsenal, and with the support of corresponding authorities, she could change the course of a war.


    Hana''s mind abilities had also be more powerful, and she could now control arge number of enemy troops using her mind abilities.


    The other five shadow undeads also had their special abilities, so Evan wanted to increase their rank to the peak of Rank Two while he tried to reach Rank Three.


    Sinceing to Utopia, his shadow undeads hadn''t been much help to him because his rank was increasing rapidlypared to theirs, and he hadn''t encountered many opponents where he needed their assistance.


    But now, things were changing. Not only toplete the tasks that he received, but even in Utopia, his enemies now included figures like Baphomet, Eldrakar, and Winterw, who hadrge numbers of followers under theirmand.


    If he wanted to face them in the future, he needed more powerful supporters.


    Although he couldn''t focus on all of his shadow undeads, he still needed to choose a few special ones who could make a big differenceter on.


    "It''s a pity that in order to evolve the Time Watch to Rank Two, I need something called a Rule Stone, in addition to Time Liquid. Otherwise, I could''ve gotten more time before trouble came looking for me," Evan muttered in a low voice as he activated the Time Watch, altering the flow of time inside the cave.


    Evan could have summoned his other shadow undeads as well to increase their ranks, but he did not do so because of two reasons.


    First, if he summoned too many shadow undeads, the surrounding World Essence would be consumed too quickly, making it difficult for Miss Spider and the others to reach the peak of Rank Two.


    Second, although he had destroyed the device that was monitoring him earlier using the Fear skill, he was certain that the people of this world could still observe him, and he didn''t want to reveal that he had thousands of shadow undeads under hismand before the fight started.


    "Let''s hope I can reach Rank Three before theye here..." Evan muttered as he closed his eyes, refocusing his attention on increasing his understanding of void energy.

 Chapter 1108 Eldritch Horrors

    Chapter 1108 Eldritch Horrors


    In the Azragoth World, there is only a single empire named Eldranthia, ruled by Emperor Velgoth.


    The Eldranthia Empire controls over seventy percent of the Azragoth World, while the remaining thirty percent is upied by the Eldritch Horrors.


    Compared to the Eldritch Creatures who live in the Eldranthia Empire, these Eldritch Horrors are mindless creatures whose only instincts are to ughter and cause chaos.


    Even though Emperor Velgoth has significant control over the Azragoth World, even he can''t do anything about the Eldritch Horrors because they are like parasites thate into existence due to the nature of Eldritch Energy.


    Azragoth World is a ce full of Eldritch Creatures, so it is impossible for this ce to not have Eldritch Energy... And as long as there is arge amount of Eldritch Energy, some Eldritch Horrors will naturally be born there.


    The reason Evan didn''t find traces of Eldritch Energy in the Azragoth World, despite it being inhabited by millions of Eldritch Creatures is because of the efforts of Emperor Velgoth.


    In order to avoid needless conflict with the Eldritch Horrors who know nothing other than causing chaos, Emperor Velgoth used his control over the Azragoth World to push all the Eldritch Energy far away from the area controlled by the Empire.


    The area currently filled with Eldritch Energy is the thirty percent of the world upied by the Eldritch Horrors.


    Although this method decreased the probability of Eldritch Horrors attacking the territory controlled by the Eldranthia Empire¡ªas Eldritch Horrors instinctively avoid areas with low concentrations of Eldritch Energy¡ªthis method also increased the number of Eldritch Horrors in Azragoth World.


    Previously, the Eldritch Energy was spread throughout the Azragoth World so the number of Eldritch Horrors who could be born were limited, but because Emperor Velgoth used his power to force all the Eldritch Energy into a smaller part of the world, the concentration of Eldritch Energy in that area increased to a very high level, giving birth to more Eldritch Horrors.


    Currently, the number of Eldritch Horrors in the Azragoth World is just slightly lower than the number of Eldritch Creatures living in the entire Eldranthia Empire.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Eldritch Horrors are mindless creatures that don''t like to leave areas filled with Eldritch Energy, arge-scale conflict would have broken out between the Eldranthia Empire and the Eldritch Horrors long ago.


    Although Eldritch Horrors doesn''t like to leave areas filled with Eldritch Energy, it doesn''t mean there are no conflicts between the two parties. After all, there are always some beings that deviate from the norm¡ªand the same goes for the Eldritch Horrors.


    As the number of Eldritch Horrors continues to increase due to the high density of Eldritch Energy, many Eldritch Horrors asionally leave the area filled with Eldritch Energy and enter the territory controlled by the Empire.


    Previously, there weren''t many Eldritch Horrors who left the area filled with Eldritch Energy, but as their numbers have grown, more and more Eldritch Horrors are leaving that area and entering the Empire''s territory.


    The conflict between the two sides is increasing day by day, and the situation in the Empire is quite tense, forcing most of the Empire''s army to be stationed on the borders to deal with the Eldritch Horrors.


    At the southern border of the Empire, a nearly four-meter-tall man with metallic grey skin, a handsome, human-like face, and a lower body simr to that of a horse looked at the kneeling Eldritch Creature in front of him with narrowed eyes.


    "Are you sure it''s an invader from the Lost World?" Nythor, the third general under themand of Emperor Velgoth asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord Nythor. Lord Ultharic asked me to deliver the message to you and instructed that you head to the capital as soon as possible," The kneeling creature spoke in a respectful tone. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing the creature, Nythor gazed at the distant horizon, where Eldritch Energy was churning like a vast sea and his brow furrowed.


    ''That King-level Eldritch Horror can take action at any time. If I leave at this time...'' Nythor thought inwardly and after a moment of silence, he nodded and stood up.


    "Has Ultharic prepared everything? I can''t stay away from the borders for long."


    "Yes, Lord Nythor. Lord Ultharic has already made all the necessary preparations, and the first five legions are ready to depart at any time. Additionally, to assess the enemy''s capabilities, Lord Ultharic dispatched the sixth legion in advance. They should be about to reach the enemy''s location."


    "Even after the invader killed Xael''Tor, he still sent just a single legi¡ª" Nythor frowned upon hearing that Ultharic had sent only one legion to confront the enemy in advance, but midway through speaking, he suddenly realized something and stopped.


    ''I see, he wants to use them to gauge the limits of that invader...'' Nythor thought to himself and shook his head.


    After learning that the invader could sever their connection with the world and erase the World Blessing that allowed them to revive, it was natural that they wanted to test Evan''s abilities before confronting him directly.


    Using the teleportation formation, Nythor immediately returned to the capital and soon found Ultharic, the bull-headed general, who was intently observing two floating water bubbles in front of him.


    On one of the bubbles, Nythor saw hundreds of thousands of Eldritch Creatures standing outside a grey forest with serious expressions, and on the second bubble, he saw a man with shoulder-length ck hair tied in a ponytail and sharp, long ears, sitting in a cave with eight strange ck monsters and a small red-haired girl.


    "Is he the one?" Nythor asked in a cold voice as he looked at Evan.


    "Hmmm," Ultharic nodded upon hearing Nythor, his attention still on the two bubbles.


    Suddenly, they saw Evan saying something to the ck monsters, but for some reason, they couldn''t hear him even though the bubbles in front of them usually allowed them to listen in.


    As Evan finished speaking, the cave he was in suddenly turnedpletely dark and Ultharic and Nythor couldn''t see anything.


    A few secondster, the cave returned to normal, but they noticed that one of the ck monsters that had been in the cave had disappeared.

 Chapter 1109 Lord Of Lightning (Part 1)

    Chapter 1109 Lord Of Lightning (Part 1)


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 61.43%


    Evan looked at the status window in front of him and sighed inwardly.


    "I thought I could reach the 75% mark in seven days, but the more my understanding of void energy increases, the harder it bes toprehend more of it..." He muttered with a frown on his face as he nced at Albelu, Miss Spider, and the other six shadow undeads.


    At this moment, the effect of the Time Watch had already ended, and including the time spent inside the field created by the Time Watch, more than five days had passed since he killed Xael''Tor.


    Albelu and the others were very close to reaching the peak of Rank Two, but he was still quite some distance away from reaching the 75% mark that he needed.


    "I could use the Void Crystals I have to increase my understanding quickly, but if possible, I want to save them so that I can use them after breaking through to Rank Three and quickly increase my understanding to 100%."


    Evan thought for a while, and after a moment, he made up his mind and closed his eyes once again.


    "I will continue to increase my understanding until theye knocking on my door. If worstes to worst, I''ll use the Void Crystals to reach the 75% mark and after going back to Utopia, I will sneak into the Dragon Inds to rob some Void Crystals from that bastard Eldrakar''s treasury."


    Once he made up his mind, Evan didn''t hesitate and focused back on the task. Around three hourster, Evan suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, he saw powerful energy fluctuationsing from Aqua''s body and he was about to break through to the peak of Rank Two.


    Soon, the same energy fluctuations began to emanate from Albelu, followed by Hana, Miss Spider, and the others.


    Evan smiled slightly when he saw this and once again nced at his status window.


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 62.23%


    "They have already achieved their target, but I''m still far from it..." He muttered, rubbing his chin as he once again thought about the Rule Stone he needed to upgrade the Time Watch to a Rank Two artefact.


    "If I had a Rank Two Time Watch, I would definitely reach the 75% mark without any problem before those peoplee to me..." He said and suddenly looked into the distance with narrowed eyes.


    His deep ck eyes shed with a hint of purple and suddenly seemed as if they were not eyes but the gates to an endless abyss.


    Using the Void Eyes, one of the abilities he created as his understanding of Void Energy increased, Evan''s vision prated the endless void andnded nearly fifty thousand kilometers away, where an airship, nearly two hundred meters long was rapidly approaching his location.


    Thanks to the Void Eyes, his vision easily prated the solid metal of the airship, and he saw that the inside was far bigger than it appeared.


    Not only that, there were more than two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures inside the ship, ranging from F Rank to the peak of Rank Two.


    In the front room of the ship, Evan saw a strange-looking pig-headed creature with dark blue skin. The creature was one and a half meters tall, and with its small hands, it was holding a giant hammer nearly three times its size.


    "Just a beginner-level Rank Three Eldritch Creature..." Evan raised an eyebrow when he saw the highest-ranked Eldritch Creature in the ship and in just a few seconds, he deduced the purpose of this team of Eldritch Creatures.


    "They''re here to test me before the real army arrives..." He muttered with an amused smile.


    He thought for a moment and nced at his eight shadow undeads. After thinking for a while, a cold light shed in his eyes as he looked back towards the airship, which was already about to reach the entrance of the forest where he was hiding.


    "Since they want to see what kind of person they are facing, I''ll show them what it means to destroy an army in an instant..." He muttered to himself and his eyes fell on Albelu.


    "Albelu, go ahead and greet our guests."


    Hearing Evan, Albelu, who had already broken through to the peak of Rank Two stood up and transformed into a streak of blood-red lightning, heading straight towards the entrance of the forest.


    At the same time, Evan''s shadow stretched out of the cave and two burning purple eyes opened in the middle of it.


    The two burning eyes looked in the direction Albelu was heading, and soon, a giant shadow nearly two thousand meters long followed after the blood-lightning wolf.


    While Albelu was heading towards the entrance of the forest, the airship had already stopped just outside the forest, and Drezzoth, the pig headed rank three creature was looking at the Eldritch army who had emerged from the airship and stood in an orderly manner.


    Ultharic and Nythor, the two beginner-level Rank Four Eldritch Creatures and the second and third generals under themand of Emperor Velgoth, also observed the entire scene on a floating water bubble in front of them.


    The sixth legion was very efficient, and in just three minutes, all two hundred thousand troops had disembarked from the airship and were standing outside the forest in an orderly manner.


    Drezzoth looked at the army of two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures with a cold and dignified expression on his pig-like face and was about to speak when suddenly, he felt something and turned his head towards the entrance of the forest.


    As Drezzoth turned his head toward the entrance, he saw a nearly five-meter-tall, ck wolf-like monster with burning purple eyes and blood-red lightning shing around it emerging from behind the trees. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Only one..." Drezzoth narrowed his pig-like eyes upon seeing Albelu walking out alone and felt something was not right.


    Beforeing here, Ultharic had naturally informed him about the eight ck monsters surrounding Evan, and he had expected all of them to attack together. So, he was quite surprised that only one monster came out to confront them.


    "Looks like killing Lord Xael''Tor has made him overconfident," Drezzoth said coldly and raised the giant hammer he held in Albelu''s direction.


    However, before Drezzoth could strike with his hammer, the blood-red lightning around Albelu intensified, and a wolf''s howl, full of majesty echoed throughout the forest.


    The moment the howl resounded, the sky, which had been gradually brightening with red and orange hues suddenly darkened as if night had fallen, and a strong sense of impending doom engulfed the two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures who had just left the airship.

 Chapter 1110 Lord Of Lightning (Part 2)

    Chapter 1110 Lord Of Lightning (Part 2)


    The moment the wolf howl resounded, the sky, which had been gradually brightening with red and orange hues, suddenly darkened as if night had fallen and a strong sense of impending doom engulfed the two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures who had just disembarked from the airship.


    Crackle! Crackle! - - -


    The sound of lightning crackling echoed through the surroundings, and all the Eldritch Creatures, including Drezzoth, raised their heads to look at the sky.


    As they looked up, they saw ck clouds covering the sky within a one hundred kilometre radius, with purple lightning arcs coursing through them like roaring thunder beasts.


    Seeing the thousands of lightning arcs surging within the ck cloud, each powerful enough to easily kill even a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver and seriously injure a normal beginner-level Rank Three Core Evolver, Drezzoth''s pig-like eyes shrank to the size of needles and he looked at Albelu with murderous eyes.


    In Drezzoth''s eyes, the dangerous ck lightning clouds in the sky were the result of Albelu''s skill, so immediately wanted to kill him to avoid any trouble.


    However, just as he was about to attack Albelu, he felt an overwhelming sense of danger as if someone was watching him, ready to strike the moment he made a move against Albelu.


    Feeling the invisible gaze upon him, Drezzoth''s heart sank and his action of attacking Albelu hesitated for a moment.


    Howl!


    As Drezzoth hesitated, another wolf howl echoed, and before the Rank Three Eldritch Creature could react, Albelu transformed into a streak of blood-red lightning and shot toward the sky, disappearing into the lightning clouds.


    Some distance away, where Drezzoth couldn''t see him, Evan stared at the ck lightning clouds he had created using his unique skill, Thunder Tempest and once Albelu entered the clouds, he severed his connection with the lightning clouds.


    ''Let''s see how powerful Albelu''s Authority, The Lord Of Lightning is...'' He thought after cutting off his link to the lightning clouds and returned to the cave, trying to increase his understanding of the Void Energy.


    As Evan severed his connection, the roaring sound of thunder suddenly ceased, and the power within the lightning clouds began to dissipate.


    Drezzoth was visibly stunned when he saw the power of the lightning cloud diminishing, and a sigh of relief escaped his lips.


    "That''s right, how can a Peak Rank Two monster use a move that can kill thousands of creatures of the same rank? He must be bluffing to buy time for that invader to escape¡ª"


    Thunder! Thunder! - - - -


    Drezzoth was still in the middle of speaking when suddenly, the sound of roaring thunder, twice as loud as before reverberated through the surroundings.


    A blood-red hue appeared within the dark ck cloud, and...


    Crackle! Crackle! - - - -


    The previous purple lightning arcs turned blood-red, roaring within the cloud like beasts hungry for blood.


    A dangerous aura, far stronger than before engulfed the surroundings, and the faces of all the Eldritch Creatures turned pale.


    Sensing the danger, Drezzoth quickly made up his mind and was about to order the Eldritch Creatures to retreat back inside the airship, where they could use the ship''s barrier for protection.


    But before the words could leave his mouth, a ck shadow appeared beneath the giant airship, and the airship sank into it as if it were sinking into the water.


    Everything happened in an instant, and in less than a second, the giant airship vanished.


    Once the airship disappeared, Evan''s shadow clone, who had stored the airship inside his shadow storage waved at Drezzoth with a smile on his face and disappeared using the invisibility effect of the Shadow Walk skill.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing Evan wave at him, Drezzoth finally snapped back to his senses and roared in anger.


    He immediately appeared at the spot where Evan''s clone had been moments ago, but even after using his spiritual senses, he couldn''t find him.


    Howl!


    At this moment, a wolf howl filled with bloodlust echoed throughout the world, and Drezzoth''s expression changed.


    "Not good," He shouted and looked up at the sky.


    The moment he looked up...


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - - -


    Like furious beasts, thousands of blood-red lightning arcs descended from the sky and struck the army of Eldritch Creatures scattered across the surroundings.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    The booming sounds, as if grenades were exploding one after another reverberated everywhere, and in an instant, more than twenty thousand Eldritch Creatures perished.


    The high-level Eldritch Creatures tried to maintain order, gathering the Eldritch Creatures around them into a defensive formation, trying to save themselves from the onught of lightning.


    But under the bombardment of thousands of lightning arcs¡ªpowerful enough to kill even mid-level Rank Three Core Evolvers¡ªeverything was useless, and the Eldritch Creatures continued to die one after another.


    Drezzoth knew that the situation was dire, and if he wanted to turn the tide, he needed to stop Albelu.


    With a furious look on his pig-like face, he red toward the sky, and with a loud roar, he shot toward the ck clouds while holding his giant hammer.


    Woosh!


    An icy zone erupted from his body, spreading out and instantly covering the army of Eldritch Creatures like an umbre, protecting them from the lightning arcs. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But just after stopping one wave of lightning arcs, the icy zone Drezzoth released began to tremble and was on the verge of copse.


    Although his zone was weakening, Drezzoth didn''t care and when he was just a few hundred meters away from the lightning cloud, he roared like a beast and swung his hammer upward with all his strength, wanting to blow away the clouds.


    But the moment Drezzoth swung the hammer, a strange sound echoed throughout the sky, making Drezzoth''s mind fuzzy and greatly weakening his momentum.


    Woosh!


    At the same time, the ck clouds parted in the middle, and a giant ck-colored tail, covered in eerie-looking green fire with a rattler at the end fell from the sky like a whip.


    As the tail fell from the sky like a whip, the rattler at the end of the tail made a strange sound, and upon hearing that sound, Drezzoth''s momentum weakened even more.


    Bang!


    With a loud booming sound, the ck tail smashed through Drezzoth''s icy zone, shattering it instantly and sending him hurtling toward the ground like a meteorite.


    BooooooooooooooM!


    Drezzoth crashed into the ground with a booming sound and coughed up arge mouthful of ck blood.


    At the same time, the ck tail once again disappeared behind the ck clouds, and in the next second, two purple, burning eyes opened in the middle of the ck clouds, and a giant snakehead, covered in green fire, poked out from behind the ck clouds, looking down on the Eldritch Creatures with cold indifferent eyes

 Chapter 1111 Rattle

    Chapter 1111 Rattle


    As the giant snake head, covered in eerie-looking green fire poked out from behind the clouds and looked down at the Eldritch Creatures, the Eldritch Creatures felt their scalps tingling and all of them stopped moving.


    In this moment of short distraction, nearly thirty thousand Eldritch Creatures died under the bombardment of the blood-red lightning bolts that never stopped falling from the sky.


    At the same time, Drezzoth, who was nted deep into the ground due to the sudden attack by the beginner-level Rank Three snake was also struck by nearly ten blood-red lightning bolts, and his aura dropped sharply due to the powerful lightning attack.


    Rattle, the beginner-level Rank Three snake was a shadow undead that Evan had created after leaving the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Although he left most of his Rank Three shadow undeads with Elysia and Zorda on Earth to help them take care of Winterw''s matter, he still brought some of them with him as he wasn''t sure about what kind of danger he would face after entering the portal.


    Rattle just nced at the thousands of Eldritch Creatures who were panicking and running around while defending themselves from the red lightning bolts that were falling down from the sky like a punishment from the gods and then shifted his purple-burning eyes towards Drezzoth, who had just emerged from the deep pit, with blood flowing from all over his body.


    Sparks of blood-red lightning were crackling inside his open wounds and creating a sizzling sound, making the Eldritch Creature groan in pain.


    The eyes of Drezzoth were bloodshot and seeing how his legion was being ughtered like pigs under the bombardment of blood lightning, he roared like a beast and shot towards Rattle while holding his giant hammer.


    Seeing Drezzothing towards him, Rattle wasn''t afraid of him and finally emerged from behind the clouds, revealing his nearly two-thousand-meter-long snake body.


    At the same time, Rattle shook his tail, and the rattler at the end of his tail made a strange sound.


    As the sound of the rattler echoed in the surroundings, Drezzoth''s momentum immediately weakened.


    Although Drezzoth''s mind was shaken due to the sound created by the rattler, he still didn''t back down and swung his hammer, greeting the giant ck tail that was falling down from the sky.


    The hammer and the tail collided in mid-air, and...


    BooooooooooooooM!


    A booming sound echoed across a thousand kilometres of the area, and tens of thousands of Eldritch Creatures who were below Rank B immediately exploded into blood mist.


    The army formations that the Eldritch Creatures had created to defend against the lightning bolts fell apart due to the sudden death of thousands of members who were maintaining the formation, and more Eldritch Creatures died under the bombardment of lightning.


    The ck lightning cloud in the sky was also shaken due to the impact generated by the collision between the two Rank Three Core Evolvers, but Albelu immediately stabilized it.


    "Arghhhh," Drezzoth roared in fury when he saw more Eldritch Creatures die and started to desperately fight against Rattle.


    But Rattle was already at the limit of beginner-level Rank Three, and in his current situation, it became nearly impossible for Drezzoth to gain the upper hand against him.


    While Albelu was bombarding the army with lightning bolts and Rattle was fighting against Drezzoth, Evan''s shadow clone moved on the battlefield with a deep frown on his face.


    Obviously, Evan hadn''t sent his shadow clone just to steal the airship of the enemy. The reason he sent his clone was to collect the dead bodies of the Eldritch Creatures so that he could create more shadow undeads for the uing war.


    The clone was ready to collect the bodies after Albelu killed thousands of Eldritch Creatures in the first round of attack, but at that moment, he noticed something unusual.


    No matter whether it was the F Rank Eldritch Creatures or a Peak Rank Two Eldritch Creature, any Eldritch Creature who died under the lightning attack would turn into a dried corpse and then into dust as if their energy was absorbed by someone.


    Seeing this strange scene, Evan thought about the World Blessing that Xael''Tor had mentioned, but upon closer inspection, he was certain that the thing that was happening had nothing to do with the World Blessing.


    Instead, all of these creatures were truly deadband their bodies and souls were being absorbed by the World itself.


    This situation immediately reminded him of the World Domain.


    When he was in the World Domain, Evan still remembered that if anyone died in the World Domain, the energy of their soul and body would be absorbed by the Tower of Ascension, and the way the dead bodies of the Eldritch Creatures were disappearing was very simr to the situation in the World Domain.


    ''This is an artificially created world, and seeing how it is working like the World Domain, could it be that the World Domain is also an artificial world and was created by someone...'' Evan thought and he tried to put away some of the dead bodies inside his shadow storage, but unfortunately, the bodies didn''t go inside his shadow storage as if they were still alive, and soon turned into dust.


    "I wanted to collect some high-level bodies to make more shadow undeads, but it seems it won''t work..." The clone shook his head and sighed inwardly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    BoooooooooooooooooM!


    At this moment, a loud booming sound suddenly echoed throughout the surroundings, and a dust cloud nearly two hundred meters wide rose from the middle of the battlefield as if someone had dropped there from the sky with very powerful force.


    Crackle! Crackle! - - - -


    At the same time, the moment the dust cloud rose, hundreds of blood-red lightning bolts crackled inside the ck clouds and fell down from the sky, bombarding the dust cloud into smithereens.


    Evan looked towards the sky and saw Rattle looking at the dust cloud with his cold purple eyes.


    Seeing that Rattle was still in the sky, Evan''s shadow clone immediately understood that it was Drezzoth who had fallen from the sky and from Drezzoth''s weakened aura, the clone was certain that the beginner-level Rank Three Eldritch Creature was at his limit.


    Evan looked around and saw that, aside from a few powerful Eldritch Creatures, most of the army had already died under the bombardment of lightning.


    "Well, I wonder what kind of move those guys will make after this one-sided massacre..." He muttered in a low voice and disappeared from his position, reappearing above the dust cloud where Drezzoth was to confirm something about the World Blessing that Xael''Tor had mentioned.

 Chapter 1112 Racial Weapon (Part 1)

    Chapter 1112 Racial Weapon (Part 1)


    The blood-red lightning continued to fall on the rising dust cloud when Evan''s clone appeared above it.


    Using his spiritual senses, he saw that within the dust cloud, Drezzoth was lying in the middle of a deep pit, his body torn in multiple ces, with ck blood oozing out like a flowing stream.


    The pig-headed Eldritch Creature was desperately trying to escape from the pit, but every defensive measure he employed was instantly destroyed by the lightning, leaving him no chance of escape.


    About a minuteter, Drezzoth''s aura dropped to its lowest point and his life force was on the verge of vanishing.


    Noticing that the Rank Three Eldritch Creature was about to die, Evan signalled Albelu with his hand, and in an instant, the lightning bolts stopped falling into the deep pit. Instead, they targeted the remaining Eldritch Creatures of the army who were scattered across the battlefield, trying their best to escape.


    Since the remaining Eldritch Creatures were all defenceless and seriously injured, just one wave of lightning was enough to annihte thempletely, and with that lightning wave, other than Drezzoth, all two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures who hade to fight Evan were killed in less than three minutes.


    Although Evan felt it was a pity that he didn''t get any bodies to create more shadow undeads, he didn''t dwell on it as he was more focused on confirming something important.


    As Albelu stopped unleashing lightning bolts on Drezzoth, Evan waved his hand, and the dust cloud was blown away by a gust of wind, revealing the Eldritch Creature''s tattered figure lying in the middle of a nearly ten-meter-wide and around fifty-meter-deep pit.


    Evan looked at Drezzoth, who now resembled a charred humanoid pig covered in sparks of blood-red lightning and activated his Wind Maniption skill. As he used the skill, a powerful wind force erupted from the pit and hurled Drezzoth''s body high into the sky.


    Because the Eldritch Creature was heavily injured, he couldn''t control his body and continued to ascend high in the sky, when suddenly, a giant snake mouth filled with sharp fangs appeared in his path and bit down.


    Crunch! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The sound of bones crunching and flesh tearing echoed across the silent battlefield as Rattle swallowed half of Drezzoth''s body, while the remaining half fell from the sky with ck blood flowing like a fountain.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    With a loud thud, the body of the pig-headed Eldritch Creature crashed to the ground, twitching a few times before going still. At the same time, as the body stopped twitching, a strange force enveloped it, turning it to dust and making it disappear from the battlefield.


    Evan paid no attention to the half of the body that had dropped to the ground and vanished; instead, his focus was on Rattle, who had swallowed half of Drezzoth''s body.


    With his senses, he could see the half of the body Rattle swallowed was struggling furiously inside his stomach.


    But Evan didn''t care about that and instructed Rattle to return to his shadow storage, hoping that since half of Drezzoth''s body had already been absorbed by the World, the remaining half would be considered a dead object, allowing Rattle to take it inside his shadow storage.


    Once inside the shadow storage, Evan wouldn''t have to worry about losing half of Drezzoth''s body. Even though the chances of turning someone into a shadow undead with just half of their body are very low, there was still a small possibility and he wanted to see if he could seed.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go as nned. When Rattle tried to enter the shadow storage, only half of his body was able to enter, while the remaining half containing Drezzoth''s body in its stomach couldn''t enter.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw Rattle''s long body twitching along with its tail, trying its best to squeeze into the shadow storage and he shook his head.


    "Not going to work, huh..." He muttered in a low voice and ordered Rattle to spit out the Eldritch Creature.


    The snake stopped trying to enter the shadow storage and spat out the slightly deformed body of the pig-headed Eldritch Creature... And the moment he did, the half-body turned to dust as well.


    Evan looked at the ce where Drezzoth''s body had turned to dust and waited for a few minutes, but even after waiting for more than ten minutes, nothing happened.


    ''Looks like my guess was right. Not every Eldritch Creature possesses the World Blessing that allows them toe back to life. Xael''Tor introduced himself as the fourth general under themand of Emperor Velgoth. If I am right, then other than the three generals who were ahead of Xael''Tor, only a few other important figures would have the World Blessing...'' Evan said to himself with a thoughtful look on his face and his expression rxed a bit.


    The power of being able toe back to life after death was no joke, so Evan had already guessed that it would be impossible for all the Eldritch Creatures to possess a power like that.


    Now that he had confirmed it, he was visibly relieved because if all the creatures had the World Blessing and coulde back to life, it would have been nearly impossible for him toplete the task even with the help of his shadow undeads.


    ''Although my n of creating more shadow undeads failed, I still achieved a good result...'' He thought as he looked at the sky, which was brightening with red and orange colours as the ck lightning cloud faded away.


    ''Now, those people who were thinking abouting here must be in a pinch, worrying that the preparations they made might not be enough to take me down.''


    The reason Evan decided to reveal one of his Rank Three shadow undeads and let Albelu destroy the entire army with just a single attack, even after knowing the Sixth Legion hade here to test him was to buy himself some more time.


    He was sure that those who sent the Sixth Legion were watching everything, and after seeing theplete annihtion of the entire army, they must now be thinking that their previous preparations might not be enough to take him down. This would give him more time to reach Rank Three.


    "Now I have to try my best to reach Rank Three before theye here..." Evan muttered in a low voice and looked into the distance. "If I be a Rank Three before they arrive, then it''s good. If not, then I can always use the void crystals, right?"

 Chapter 1113 Racial Weapon (Part 2)

    Chapter 1113 Racial Weapon (Part 2)


    "What do you think?" After a full five minutes of silence, Ultharic asked Nythor in a serious voice.


    Nythor didn''t answer immediately. He stared at Evan, who was sitting in the cave with narrowed eyes and after thinking for a while, he spoke in a low voice.


    "He is dangerous... Much more dangerous than we thought."


    If it was another time and someone told him that a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver is dangerous for them, Ultharic would haveughed in his face because, for a beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolver like him, killing a Rank Two Core Evolver is as easy as pping away a fly.


    But this time, when he heard Nythor, he didn''t refute and instead nodded his head.


    "If it wasn''t because I could feel his aura from the Mistral Orb, I would have thought that he was at least at the peak of Rank Three," Ultharic, the bull-headed Eldritch Creature said in a cold voice as his eyes shed with murderous light.


    "Previously, there were a total of eight of those ck creatures with him including that ck wolf, and if I am not wrong, all of them must be simrly as powerful as that ck wolf..." Nythor said and a confused expression appeared on his face.


    "But the question is, from where did that Rank Three monster that killed Drezzothe? We were monitoring him during this entire time, and we didn''t even notice that snake until that monster showed himself."


    "He must have called him when the screen suddenly turned dark for a moment when Drezzoth had reached the forest," Ultharic said in a serious voice and continued.


    "I don''t know what is going on with that invader and if he has more powerful creatures just like that ck snake, but we can''t give him any more time. From his actions, it is clear that he is trying to break through to Rank Three. He can already kill a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver. If he advances to Rank Three..."


    "He will pose a fatal threat not only to us but to the entire Azragoth World," Nythor finished Ultharic''s sentence and nodded his head. "Should we use the racial weapon to deal with him?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ultharic fell into deep thought when he heard Nythor and after a moment of hesitation, he asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think His Majesty will agree? He is just a Rank Two Core Evolver, so I don''t think he will allow us to use the racial weapon to deal with him."


    "Give it a try before deciding anything. The construction of the World Passage is currently at a critical moment. Do you think it is a coincidence that the invader appeared here at this time?" Nythor spoke in a serious voice.


    "You mean..." Ultharic''s bull-like eyes narrowed when he heard Nythor.


    "Yes, I think he must be here to destroy the World Passage... And since he dared toe here, he must have something to lean on that can help him deal with the World Passage. If we don''t take care of him, he may mess up all the work that we did in the past hundreds of years. Not only that, considering the power he has shown so far, it will be very difficult for us to kill him. Even if he can''t fight against us directly, he can easily escape with the help of those ck monsters. If we want to kill him without giving him a chance to escape, we would have to make many preparations in that area, which would take at least three or four days, and we can''t afford to give him that much time."


    Ultharic''s face turned ice-cold when he heard Nythor and looking at Evan in the water bubble, killing intent shed in his eyes.


    "I will immediately ask His Majesty for permission to use the racial weapon."


    "Good, don''t forget to tell him about what happened to the sixth legion and how he can call powerful monsters for his aid," Nythor said before Ultharic left.


    "I don''t think I need to tell him anything. With his control over the world, I am sure he already knows about what happened there," Ultharic said with a shake of his head and flew towards the red castle in a hurry.


    Nythor watched Ultharic flying towards the red castle, then his eyes shifted to the water bubble that was showing Evan sitting in the cave.


    "He didn''t even take any action himself, yet only two of his summoned monsters destroyed an entire legion," Nythor muttered in a low voice and shook his head. "I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that if we don''t take care of him as soon as possible, he will turn into a cmity that even His Majesty won''t be able to stop."


    After leaving Nythor''s side, Ultharic soonnded in front of the red castle, but he didn''t enter the castle and stood outside without saying anything.


    Time continued to pass, and before he knew it, more than fifteen hours had gone by.


    Normally, fifteen hours was a very short period of time for Ultharic, who had been alive for more than ten thousand years, but at this moment, Ultharic felt those fifteen hours were as long as his entire life.


    ''His Majesty is still not answering. It seems the connection with the World Passage is really at a critical moment...'' He thought to himself and hesitated as to whether he should call out Emperor Velgoth.


    Just when Ultharic was hesitating, a voice finally rang out inside his head.


    "Are you here because of what happened to the Sixth Legion?"


    Ultharic''s eyes lit up when he heard the voice and he responded in a respectful voice. .


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Utharic said and told him about his talk with Nythor earlier.


    Emperor Velgoth was silent after hearing Utharic.


    The bullheaded Eldritch Creature didn''t rush when Emperor Velgoth didn''t speak and waited patiently.


    Around five minutester, Emperor Velogth finally spoke.


    "You are right; I just checked and he is indeed very close to breaking through to rank three and should be able to take the final step in two or three days."


    Utharic remained silent hearing Emperor Velogth and waited for hismond.


    After a few seconds of silence, Utharic heard a low sigh and the voice of Emperor Velogth rang out inside his head.


    "Very well Utharic, you have my permission to use the racial weapon."


    Utharic''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he bowed respectfully.


    "Thank you, your Majesty, I won''t disappoint you." He said and immediately left from there.

 Chapter 1114 Void Territory (Part 1)

    Chapter 1114 Void Territory (Part 1)


    "Ha! Even a Rank Four demon is disappointing," Valery said with a sigh as she looked at Zorda, who was lying lifelessly on the floor as if he were dead.


    "After hearing you say that you were powerful enough to destroy the Earth with just a single attack, I thought you were a big shot, but it turns out you are nothing special."


    After looking at Zorda for a few seconds, Valery nced at Elysia, who was standing some distance away and feeling Valery''s gaze on her, Elysia shivered like a frightened rabbit and backed away from her.


    Seeing Elysia''s trembling figure, Valery sighed once again as if she was disappointed, but she couldn''t conceal the haughty look in her eyes as if she were a queen and Elysia was just a mere peasant.


    "I will let you guys off this time, but you better think five times before you two decide to challenge me again," Valery said in a cold voice and threw away the joystick she was holding.


    ''How dare these mere peasants, who are still green in the world of video games challenge me? They are simply courting death,'' She thought with an emotionless look on her face and sat down on the sofa.


    ''I wonder when the master of these peasants wille back. Since he''s been living in Utopia for quite some time, he must have many good things in his possession. I will beat him in the games as well, and as a winning prize, I will ask for some high-level items that can instantly increase my rank...'' Valery muttered to herself and smiled like a roadside viin who was nning to rob candy from a five-year-old kid.


    Seeing Valery smiling strangely, Elysia and Zorda looked at each other and both of them could see fear in each other''s eyes.


    It had been three days since Evan entered the portal, and for the past three days, both of them had been tormented by Valery.


    At first, when they started ying video games to relieve their boredom, Valery was very humble and didn''t even dare to speak rudely to Elysia and Zorda, knowing both of them were powerful enough to pinch her to death with just their fingers.


    But after ying games for three continuous days and defeating them hundreds of times, Valery finally lost touch with reality and started to think that since she could defeat them in games, she could defeat them in real life as well and was infected by Queen syndrome.


    On the other hand, after being defeated by Valery hundreds of times, Zorda and Elysia lost all of their confidence and didn''t have the courage to say anything to her, so they could only listen to her harsh words.


    All in all, because of not ying in moderation, these three people lost their minds.


    Fortunately, they were not ordinary people and their minds were far stronger than those of normal people, so after sitting in silence for a while, their mental exhaustion began to heal and all three of them started to regain some of their sanity,ing back to reality.


    As their mind was healing...


    Rumble!


    The entire earth suddenly trembled, and this sudden danger urged their bodies to heal their minds even faster, making them return to normal in just a few seconds. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After regaining their senses, the three of them didn''t care about the shaking earth; instead, they looked at each other.


    Elysia and Zorda''s eyes settled on Valery, who was still sitting on the sofa with a haughty look on her face and the atmosphere turned awkward.


    The haughty look on Valery''s face slowly disappeared, and seeing Elysia and Zorda staring at her, an embarrassed expression took its ce.


    Zorda and Elysia used their spiritual senses and after seeing that the portals from where the cifern people hade were reacting, a cold light shed in their burning purple eyes.


    They exchanged nces and the next second, before Valery could react, she was grabbed by Elysia, and the previous queen found herself flying towards the portal from where Shaldik had emerged.


    "Madam, is there any problem with the portals?" Valery asked Elysia in a very humble voice as if she was afraid of getting beaten to death by her.


    "Heh," Elysia sneered upon hearing Valery''s humble voice and didn''t bother to reply.


    Cold sweat appeared on Valery''s forehead when she heard Elysia''s sneering voice, and she started to get a very bad feeling.


    Soon, Elysia brought Valery to Antarctica, where the portal was located and upon sensing the powerful energy fluctuationsing from the portal, Valery was certain that the earth''s shaking was rted to this.


    "My queen, some royal guests areing here to meet you. This humble peasant needs to go back to the fields to water the crops, so please entertain them well on your own," Elysia said in a respectful voice and before Valery could react, she threw her down from the sky and flew away.


    "Madam, forgive me. Please don''t leave me alone!" Valery screamed in a desperate voice, but Elysia paid her no mind and soon disappeared from sight.


    Thud!


    With a loud thud, Valery dropped onto the cold ice, and soon a powerful aura erupted from the portal, making her body shiver.


    Valery looked behind her and saw a three-meter-tall wolf, covered in snow-white fur with light blue eyes, emerging from the portal and looking at her with hungry eyes.


    "Well, fu*k," Valery cursed herself for losing touch with reality earlier and immediately stood up, running away from the wolf while shouting for help.


    The wolf watched Valery run and without hesitation, chased after her.


    While Valery was running for her life, in the Azragoth World, four giant airships moved rapidly in a certain direction.


    In the airship at the forefront, Utharic and Nythor sat with indifferent expressions on their faces.


    In Utharic''s hands, there was a ck staff with a purple gem embedded at the top of it.


    Looking at the staff in his hands, a small smile appeared on Utharic''s bull-like indifferent face and he closed his eyes.


    Meanwhile, in a cave located in the middle of a forest, Evan looked at the ten crystals in front of him and he finally made a decision.

 Chapter 1115 Void Territory (Part 2)

    Chapter 1115 Void Territory (Part 2)


    In the cave, Evan looked at the ten dark purple crystals in front of him with a pondering look on his face.


    Six of the ten crystals in front of him were the size of a fingernail and were low-level void crystals. Three of the crystals were twice that size, indicating they were mid-level void crystals and thest dark purple crystal was nearly the size of a fist, a high-level void crystal.


    While leaving the Tomb of the Ancient, Evan had found a total of six low-level, three mid-level, and two high-level void crystals.


    Since he initially thought it would take him a long time to increase the rank of his core to the peak of Rank Two, he had decided to ce one of the high-level void crystals inside the evolution space of the Rune of Evolution to further evolve it into a perfect-level space and void crystal.


    But he didn''t expect that in the Magmara Kingdom, he would obtain the Miasma Conversion skill, which helped him increase the rank of his core to the peak of Rank Two very quickly.


    A high-level void crystal could increase his understanding of Void Energy by 5%, a mid-level one by 3%, and a low-level one by 1%.


    All in all, the ten crystals in front of him could increase his understanding of Void Energy by 20%.


    Evan nced at his status window and thought for a moment.


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 68.00%


    He was still 7% away from his target of 75%, and knowing he didn''t have much time left, he had decided to use the crystals after reaching 70%.


    Unfortunately, the Eldritch Creatures reacted faster than he expected and now he didn''t have much time left.


    His ck eyes shed with void energy as he looked ahead, his gaze prated the endless void until itnded on four airships heading toward him at an astonishing speed.


    "They will be here in less than half an hour..." He muttered in a low voice and sighed inwardly.


    Although Evan was very clear about the process of creating his Illusionary World, it would still take him some time to do so.


    Even if he reached the 75% mark, he wouldn''t be able to instantly create his Illusionary World as it takes at least five or six days to fully form an Illusionary World.


    However, Evan had something that could greatly shorten the time he needed to create his Illusionary World and it could make his Void Zone even more powerful.


    He nced inside his shadow storage, and his eyes fell on a wooden box engraved with a preservation formation.


    With a thought, the wooden box inside his shadow storage opened, and a dark orange fruit, burning with golden fire as if it were a bright sun appeared in front of his eyes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "The Srian Sunfruit that I got in the Tomb of the Ancient can temper the Illusionary World and reduce the time I need to create it. At the same time, it can give my Zone the characteristics of the Cosmic Sr me. With the addition of the Cosmic Sr me, the power of my Void Zone will reach apletely different level..." He muttered to himself and took a deep breath.


    "However, even with the help of the Srian Sunfruit, it will take me around ten hours to create my Illusionary World, so I need to dy those Eldritch Creatures for a while."


    As Evan spoke, he picked up a low-level void crystal and began refining it. As he refined the crystal, it turned into dust, and soon information about void energy flooded his mind.


    Due to his high spiritual power, it only took a few seconds for Evan to digest all the information and his understanding reached 69%.


    He didn''t stop after reaching 69% and picked up another low-level void crystal. In just a minute, he refined a total of five low-level void crystals out of six, and his understanding reached 72%.


    After reaching the 72% mark, he didn''t use the remaining low-level crystal. Instead, he picked up a mid-level one and began refining it.


    Refining the mid-level crystal was harder than refining the low-level ones. As therge amount of information about void energy flooded his mind, Evan felt a mild headache and his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Although it was easy to increase his understanding of void energy using the Void Crystals, this method put a great burden on his mind.


    If it weren''t for his high spiritual power and powerful soul, it would have been impossible for him to refine so many void crystals simultaneously.


    Since he had just increased his understanding of void energy by 5% using the low-level void crystals, his mind was a bit exhausted, so it took him around ten minutes to fully digest the information from the mid-level crystal.


    As he fully digested the information and his understanding hit the 75% mark, Evan felt an invisible wall blocking his path, as if he couldn''t increase his understanding of void energy any further until he created his Illusionary World.


    Evan was already aware of this, so he wasn''t surprised and put the remaining four void crystals back inside his shadow storage.


    After putting away the void crystals, he once again looked into the distance and confirmed that the army of Eldritch Creatures would reach him in about ten minutes.


    He also estimated their numbers and found that there were around one million Eldritch Creatures aboard the four airships, which left him speechless as he hadn''t expected them to bring a million creatures to deal with just one person like him.


    But even after realizing that around one million Eldritch Creatures, including two Rank Fours wereing towards him, he didn''t panic. Instead, his eyes started to glow with purple void energy.


    In the airship, Utharic sat with his eyes closed while Nythor watched a floating water bubble in front of him, which showed Evan''s figure sitting in the cave.


    Suddenly, Nythor saw Evan raise his head and look directly at him as if he could see him across the vast distance of thousands of kilometres.


    Nythor narrowed his eyes when he saw this and felt something was wrong. But before he couldprehend anything further, the bubble in front of him turned dark as if it had been plunged into an endless ck void and at the same time, his instincts began to scream at him that he was moving towards a dangerous area.

 Chapter 1116 Void Territory (Part 3)

    Chapter 1116 Void Territory (Part 3)


    Nythor felt an uneasy sensation growing deep within his heart, but he couldn''t pinpoint the source of this difort.


    "Is it because of him?" He muttered quietly as he stared at the water bubble in front of him, which was now pitch ck as if it had been cast into an endless void. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He took a few deep breaths to suppress the uneasiness gnawing at him and nced at Utharic from the corner of his eye and upon seeing the ck staff in Utharic''s hand, his expression rxed slightly.


    "Even if something is wrong, as long as we use this, it won''t be difficult to kill him..." Nythor reassured himself before waking Utharic, who was sitting with his eyes closed.


    Utharic frowned when Nythor suddenly disturbed him, but after noticing the pitch-ck bubble in front of him, which was no longer showing Evan''s movements, he narrowed his eyes.


    "He must have somehow discovered that we areing for him and might be nning to run away," Utharic said in a cold voice, though he wasn''t particrly worried about Evan fleeing as they had already prepared for such a possibility.


    "Have you sealed the area already?" Nythor asked upon hearing Utharic''s suspicion.


    "Why do you think I was sitting with my eyes closed? You didn''t really think I was sleeping, did you?" Utharic retorted.


    "Do you need to keep your eyes closed to use that thing?" Nythor asked in a surprised tone, eyeing the ck staff in Utharic''s hands. He had only heard a few things about the Racial Weapon and had never used it himself, so he wasn''t familiar with its functions.


    "Not exactly," Utharic replied calmly as he continued to gaze at the dark bubble in front of him. "But all of this thing''s functions require a vast amount of energy, and if you focus all your attention on it, you can reduce the energy consumption to some extent. Using the World Blessing as a medium, I have already sealed the entire area where that invader is staying. Even if he breaks through to Rank Three, he won''t be able to escape from there."


    "I see..." Nythor nodded with a look of understanding on his face and asked in a low voice.


    "So, how do you n to deal with him? Do you intend to use the Racial Weapon directly, or do you want to kill him without it?"


    "Why do you think we brought over a million soldiers with us?" Utharic rolled his bull-like eyes at Nythor''s question. "Although we can kill him directly by using the Racial Weapon''s killing function, I want to avoid that if possible. Once it''s used, the Racial Weapon will enter a cooldown state, and we won''t be able to use it for the next ten years."


    "Ten years isn''t a long time. If you ask me, I think we should use the killing function right away. I don''t know why, but that invader is giving me a very uneasy feeling," Nythor replied in a concerned voice.


    Utharic didn''t mock or dismiss Nythor''s suggestion as he knew there must be a reason for Nythor''s anxiety, but after a moment of thought, he still shook his head.


    "Let''s first try to kill him by normal means. If that doesn''t work, we can always resort to the Racial Weapon. At worst, we''ll lose some soldiers, but it''s better than putting the Racial Weapon into a cooldown state."


    "Why are you so reluctant to put the Racial Weapon into a cooldown state?" Nythor asked in a puzzled voice. For beings like them, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, ten years was not a long time.


    Utharic was about to answer Nythor''s question when suddenly, Nythor thought of something and his eyes narrowed.


    "Is it because of the World Passage?"


    Utharic nodded upon hearing Nythor and spoke in a low voice.


    "The killing function of the Racial Weapon can directly eliminate even a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver. If something goes wrong with the World Passage, it will be our trump card. So if possible, I''d rather not use it to deal with just a mere Rank Two Core Evolver."


    Nythor didn''t say anything in response after hearing Utharic and simply nodded his head.


    Around five minutester, the endless forest, filled with tall grey-colored trees finally came into their view. However, upon seeing the forest where Evan was staying, Nythor and Utharic''s eyes contracted to the size of needles.


    "What is that?" Utharic muttered in a deep voice as he gazed at the centre of the forest, where a ck-purple-coloured energy bubble, nearly two hundred meters high and around one hundred kilometres in diameter, stood.


    The ck-purple energy bubble was situated in the middle of the forest, and within it, thousands of white dots twinkled like stars as if a world of its own existed inside the bubble.


    Although the bubble appeared transparent, it was shrouded in ck mist from within, and even though Utharic and Nythor were Rank Four Core Evolvers, they couldn''t see what was inside.


    A serious expression appeared on both Nythor and Utharic''s faces as they observed the strange bubble that covered nearly one hundred kilometers of the forest and before the airship could reach it, both of them left and flew toward it on their own.


    As Nythor entered the forest''s territory, he felt as if he had passed through ayer of space invisible to the naked eye, but his expression remained unchanged because he knew it was the invisible space barrier created by Utharic using the Racial Weapon to prevent Evan from escaping.


    In just a few seconds, they reached the middle of the forest and upon taking a closer look at the ck-purple bubble, a look of disbelief appeared on their faces.


    "How is this possible? This...this..." Utharic stared at the bubble in front of him, unable to find words.


    Nythor was also shocked as he examined the bubble closely, but he tried to remain calm and cautiously pushed one hand inside the bubble. As if his hand were passing through an invisibleyer of space, it easily prated the bubble. However, instead of feeling relieved that he could enter, Nythor''s expression turned solemn and he quickly withdrew his hand.


    "It''s truly incredible... That guy actually pulled this area of the forest into void space andpletely severed its connection with the Azragoth World," He said in a low voice, staring ahead with a stunned expression.


    Hearing Nythor''s words, Utharic took a few deep breaths to steady himself and said in a deep voice.


    "No wonder we couldn''t monitor him anymore. That guy is basically no longer in the Azragoth World."


    As Utharic spoke, a sudden realization struck him and his face turned grim.


    "Since he severed this area''s connection from the Azragoth World, doesn''t that mean..." He spoke and looked at Nythor.


    Sensing Utharic''s gaze, Nythor nodded and replied in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know what kind of ability he used, but he pulled that entire area into void space, separating it from the Azragoth World. If we go in there and die, we won''t be able to revive using the World Blessing because that area is no longer part of Azragoth World."

 Chapter 1117 Void Territory (Part 4)

    Chapter 1117 Void Territory (Part 4)


    "I don''t know what kind of ability he used, but he pulled that entire area inside the void space, separating it from the Azragoth World. If we go in there and die, we won''t be able to revive using the World Blessing because that area is no longer part of Azragoth World."


    When Utharic heard Nythor''s words, his bull-like face contorted with anger and a murderous look shed in his eyes.


    He stared at the ck-purple bubble, which was filled with thousands of small twinkling stars and took a deep breath.


    "He is just a Rank Two Core Evolver. A skill that can separate such arge area from the original world and pull it inside the void must be very energy-consuming. I refuse to believe that he can maintain it for a long time," The bull-headed Eldritch Creature said in a cold voice and signalled the four airships that reached the outer area of the forest to begin their descent.


    Nythor paid no attention to the soldiers who had started disembarking the airships. Instead, he asked another question to Utharic.


    "What if he is nning to break through to Rank Three using this thing as a protective cover?"


    "Impossible..." Utharic immediately shook his head. "You also know that it takes a few days for a person to sessfully break through from Rank Two to Rank Three. If he wants to reach Rank Three, he will need to maintain this ability for a few days, which is simply imp¡ª"


    "That invader is not normal, Utharic..." Nythor interrupted Utharic midway and spoke in a serious voice. "Have you forgotten? He has already killed more than two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures, including Xael''Tor and Drezzoth. Do you think he is foolish enough to create this thing just to waste his energy?"


    Utharic frowned when he heard Nythor''s serious voice but didn''t refute him as he knew he was right.


    "So, what do you think we should do?" He asked after a moment of silence.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Nythor said in a cold voice, looking at the soldiers behind him who were disembarking the airships.


    "Create a few small teams of soldiers who are good at hiding and gathering information and let them go in there. Although I don''t know what that invader is nning to do, I also agree with you that he can''t maintain this kind of ability for a long time. If he wants to hide from us, he will definitely try to kill the people who enter, but in order to do so, he will have to consume even more energy. As long as he runs out of energy and this area disappears or our people who enter find his location, it will be very easy for us to deal with him."


    Utharic thought about Nythor''s suggestion for a moment and nodded his head.


    "All right, let''s send Xyrosk along with some other soldiers. He is best when ites to gathering information. Even if he encounters something dangerous inside, he should be able to escape and bring back some information."


    "By the way, what about those ck monsters? It will be difficult fo¡ª"


    "They don''t need to fight against those ck monsters. Their task is to find the location of that invader, not deal with those ck monsters..." Nythor said before Utharic could finish speaking.


    Utharic was silent after hearing Nythor and only spoke after a few seconds. "You really like to interrupt me midway, huh?"


    Nythor shrugged his shoulders when he heard Utharic and walked towards the soldiers who were still disembarking the airships


    Around ten minutester, four teams of Eldritch Creatures, each containing ten people stood in front of Utharic and Nythor.


    In front of the four teams stood a one-and-a-half-meter tall Eldritch Creature who was shrouded in ck mist and looked as if he didn''t have a physical body. The creature had the aura of a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, but this aura was very peculiar, seeming to merge with the world itself. Without looking at the Eldritch Creature with their own eyes, sensing his presence would be nearly impossible for people.


    "Xyrosk, do you understand what you have to do?" Nythor asked in a cold voice.


    "Rest assured, my lord, I will try my best toplete the task." The figure shrouded in ck mist spoke in an emotionless voice.


    "Good, go ahead and remember, if you encounter powerful ck monsters, you don''t need to fight them to death. Simply evade them and continue searching for that invader," Utharic said and tossed a ss bottle filled with ck, blood-like liquid towards Xyrosk.


    Xyrosk caught the ss bottle and put it away inside his storage ring. In the next second, his figure turned into ck smoke and merged with the forty Eldritch Creatures who stood in four teams.


    Once Xyrosk disappeared, the four teams did not waste any time and walked toward the ck-purple bubble.


    Coming in front of it, no one hesitated, and all forty of them entered without stopping.


    All four teams entered the bubble from the same location, but once inside, each team found they couldn''t sense the presence of the other teams anymore, which means all of them were sent to different locations after entering the energy bubble.


    The area inside the bubble was surrounded by darkness, with no light in sight.


    Sylthar, a Peak Rank Two Eldritch Creature and the leader of one of the four teams quickly noticed the separation of the teams, but despite the unsettling situation, he didn''t panic and immediately ordered his nine teammates to stay in formation, ensuring they covered all their blind spots to avoid any surprise attacks. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "At least we can leave anytime we want..." Sylthar muttered to himself as he tested their ability to exit from the spot where they had entered, and after confirming they could indeed leave, he sighed in relief.


    After confirming they could leave the energy bubble, the Eldritch Creature instructed his teammates to move forward cautiously.


    As they advanced, Sylthar couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. As one of the top fighters, he was well aware that their mission was to deal with someone simr in power, another Peak Rank Two individual. Yet, this same person had created the energy bubble they were now inside.


    ''Just what kind of monster he is to create such an ability while still at the peak of Rank Two...'' Sylthar wondered as he surveyed the pitch-ck space surrounding them.


    After moving inside the energy bubble for five minutes, Sylthar suddenly felt a strong sense of danger and immediately halted.


    "Be careful..." He warned his teammates in a low voice, his gaze fixed ahead.


    As Sylthar and his team looked forward, a few glowing red dots appeared in their vision.


    But in just a few seconds, the number of glowing dots reached nearly one thousand, and they realized the red dots were actually glowing eyes.


    "There are so man¡ª Arghhh!" One of Sylthar''s teammates, Rael, was stunned upon realizing that the hundreds of glowing red dots were eyes. But before he could fully express his shock, a knife was suddenly plunged into his throat.


    Hearing Rael''s scream, Sylthar was shocked and quickly turned around.


    But upon turning around, he couldn''t help but gasp in horror as he saw the one who had killed Rael was actually another of his own teammates.

 Chapter 1118 Void Territory (Part 5)

    Chapter 1118 Void Territory (Part 5)


    "Zalthur, you¡ª" Sylthar and the other team members were shocked when Zalthur suddenly plunged a poison-coated knife into Rael''s throat, instantly killing him.


    Thud!


    With a loud thud, Rael''s body dropped to the ground, his face still showing a look of disbelief as a pool of ck blood formed around him.


    The sound of the corpse hitting the ground snapped Sylthar and the others back to their senses, and they turned to look at Zalthur with murderous eyes.


    "You bastard! How dare you kill my brother!" A skinny Eldritch creature with a face resembling that of a lizard roared in anger and shed with his long cleaver.


    But to the shock of Sylthar and the other team members, the skinny Eldritch creature didn''t attack Zalthur; instead, he shifted his attack at thest moment, striking a tall Eldritch creature standing beside him.


    The tall Eldritch creature didn''t expect the skinny one to attack him, especially while he was screaming at Zalthur, so he wasn''t able to react in time and his body was cleanly split into two under the sharp cleaver.


    Sylthar and the remaining five Eldritch creatures were once again stunned when they saw this and instantly, they all moved away from each other, fearing they might face the same fate as the tall Eldritch creature if they stood near each other.


    "Zalthur, Kharzul, what the hell are you two doing?!" Sylthar roared in a furious voice after backing away and without giving them any chance to exin, he immediately took action and attacked with his spear.


    Sylthar didn''t want to kill them before understanding what was going on, so he aimed for their feet, trying to immobilize them.


    But in the next second, the eyes of all the Eldritch creatures contracted to the size of needles because just as Sylthar''s attacks were about to hit their feet, Zalthur and Kharzul dropped to the ground, bringing their heads directly into the path of the attack.


    They offered no defence against the sharp spear, and it was already toote for Sylthar to stop his attack. As a result, the sound of flesh tearing and bones cracking rang out and the heads of Zalthur and Kharzul exploded like watermelons.


    The faces of Sylthar and the others turned deathly pale at the sight of such a strange scene, and their bodies trembled in fear.


    "This¡ª" Sylthar stood with a look of disbelief and shock on his face, unable toprehend what was happening.


    Chatter! Chatter! - - - -


    At that moment, amid the endless darkness and the eerie silence that surrounded them, the sound of bones chattering echoed from all directions.


    When Sylthar and the other Eldritch creatures looked around, they saw thousands of skeletons with glowing red eyes walking toward them in a creepy manner.


    Combined with the strange behaviour of their teammates, the sight of thousands of skeletons approaching from all directions only heightened the fear in the Eldritch creatures.


    "This... Could it be that everything that happened just now is rted to them?" Sylthar tried to remain calm and muttered in a low voice.


    But looking at the skeletons, he couldn''t understand how they had made Zalthur and Kharzul kill their own teammates.


    ''We need to get out and inform Lord Utharic about this...'' Unable to find the reason behind the strange behaviour of his teammates, Sylthar immediately made up his mind and decided to retreat.


    He looked closely at the skeletons and, after assessing their levels, sighed in relief.


    "All of these skeletons are not very high-level, so as long as we don''t lose our minds like Zalthur and Kharzul and attack each other, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape from here," Sylthar said and ordered his remaining five teammates to retreat.


    Because of what happened with Zalthur and Kharzul earlier, all of them maintained a certain level of distance from each other, fearing that they might suddenly be attacked by their ownrades.


    Using his high agility, Sylthar quickly reached the front of some B-rank skeletons blocking his path and struck them with his spear, intending to turn them into bone powder with his overwhelming power.


    But to Sylthar''s shock, even after being struck by his spear, which could easily kill even a Peak Rank One Core Evolver, the B-rank skeletons merely took a few steps back before suddenly jumping at him, grabbing his arms and legs.


    "What?!" Sylthar was stunned when his feet and hands were grabbed by the B-rank skeletons, and before he could react, the hundreds of skeletons surrounding him also jumped at him, grabbing his body just like the B-rank skeletons had.


    Sylthar''s face turned red with shame at being caught by such low-level skeletons, and he roared in anger, "Get away from me!"


    A powerful aura burst out from Sylthar''s body, and all the skeletons grabbing him were pushed away.


    But to his shock, he found that the skeletons were stillpletely intact, with no damage on their white bones.


    "What the¡ª" Sylthar wasn''t able to finish his sentence as his body was once again grabbed by the skeletons.


    The Eldritch Creature was about to attack once more, but at that moment...


    Swish!


    A sharp light suddenly shed around Sylthar''s neck, a fountain of ck blood erupted and his head rolled high into the sky. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As his head fell from the sky, Sylthar saw his headless body still being grabbed by the skeletons, and behind his headless body, stood Cryl, one of his teammates who slit his own neck after killing him.


    ''Just what the fu*k is wrong with this ce?'' This was Sylthar''sst thought before his vision turned dark, and his body dropped to the ground, motionless.


    As Sylthar''s life force faded, a small ck cat with glowing purple eyes jumped onto the head of one of the skeletons and rubbed its shiny head.


    "Baldies, bring all the bodies to Master so he can turn these poor fellows into our junior brothers," Hana ordered the skeletons, and they soon began dragging the ten bodies of Sylthar and his teammates deeper into the ck world.


    From the corner of her eye, Hana nced at a small puff of ck smoke that was secretly following them but did nothing andy down on top of one of the skeleton''s heads, trying to take a short nap after finishing her work.

 Chapter 1119 Void Territory (Part 6)

    Chapter 1119 Void Territory (Part 6)


    As Evan''s understanding of void energy reached the 75% mark, he could do many things using void energy.


    Opening a void rift to enter the void space, creating a void corridor to connect two points in void space and moving through that corridor to travel great distances instantly, shattering space, and many other feats that were previously impossible for him could now be achieved as long as he had enough energy.


    At first, after reaching the 75% mark, he thought about entering the void space to break through to rank three.


    He believed that if he entered the void space, it would be difficult for the Eldritch creatures to monitor or attack him during his breakthrough. Unfortunately, when he went into the void space for the breakthrough, he found it filled with mindless Eldritch creatures, many of which were rank four.


    The void space was even more dangerous than the Azragoth World, so after a quick survey, he immediately came back.


    Upon exiting the void space, he realized that if he tried to break through to rank three without sufficient preparation, he would definitely be interrupted by the army of Eldritch creatures that wereing to attack him.


    Using the Srian Sunfruit, he was confident that he could break through to rank three in less than twelve hours, but the problem was that the army of Eldritch creatures was already almost on his doorstep.


    So, in order to buy himself enough time to break through to rank three, he decided to create a ce that solely belonged to him.


    A ce where no one would be able to monitor him or interrupt his breakthrough.


    A ce where his shadow undeads will be able to face the army of Eldritch Creatures without his help, buying him enough time to break through to rank three


    The bubble-like world that pulled a small part of the Azragoth World inside the void was called Void Territory, a skill he created by using all of his understanding of the conceptual energy of the void and merging it with his unique skill, Shadow World.


    Although he said he pulled the area inside the void using the Void Territory, the Void Territory was actually located on the boundary between the Azragoth World and Void Space. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If he wanted, he could truly pull the Void Territory into the void space, but if he did, he would have to deal with the Eldritch creatures roaming inside the void space as well, which was a big no for him.


    Although the Void Territory was not in the void space, it was not in the Azragoth World either, so it essentially became a small dimension,pletely under Evan''s control.


    Although the Void Territory was not in the void space, it was not in the Azragoth World either, so it essentially became a small dimension,pletely under Evan''s control.


    Because the foundation of Void Territory was the Shadow World, which allowed him to control everything inside it, he could deal with the Eldritch creatures more easily. Moreover, because the Void Territory was created using his understanding of void energy, the power of all his Void Skills was even greater while inside the Void Territory.


    Inside the Void Territory, if he wanted, Evan could kill even a peak rank three Core Evolver with just a single thought by utilizing his understanding of the conceptual energy of void, but to do so, he would have to consume arge amount of energy, which he couldn''t afford to do at the moment, as he needed to maintain the Void Territory until he sessfully broke through to rank three.


    Because the Void Territory was created by using his understanding of the conceptual energy of void and the unique skill Shadow World, which can only be used by channelling Primordial Shadow Energy, the Void Territory''s ability consumed both his Void Energy and Primordial Shadow Energy.


    Evan had no problem with this because if he had to use only his Void Energy to maintain the Void Territory, he was sure he couldn''t even sustain it for four hours, much less the twelve hours he needed to break through.


    But because he was using the Primordial Shadow Energy along with Void Energy, he was confident that as long as he didn''t attack and used his energy only to maintain the Void Territory, he would easily be able to hold until his breakthrough to rank three.


    Using his control over the Void Territory, Evan watched as the four teams that entered the Void Territory were easily killed by the skeletons summoned by Nihilus and his shadow undeads and nodded his head.


    He was even happier when he saw that the bodies of the Eldritch creatures that were killed didn''t disappear likest time, meaning he could turn them into shadow undeads.


    "The Life Chain skill along with the Damage Nullification Authority is truly a nightmare for anyone..." Evan muttered in a low voice as he looked at Miss Spider, standing some distance away from him.


    The reason Sylthar and the others were unable to destroy the skeletons was because of Miss Spider''s ability, Life Chain, which connected the life force of all the skeletons and his shadow undeads to each other.


    Nihilus was currently at mid-level rank two, and he could summon more than sixty thousand skeletons ranging from F rank to some rank two ones. Combined with Evan''s shadow undeads, which numbered around fifteen thousand, there were around seventy-five thousand individuals connected to each other, and the damage they took was distributed among them equally.


    Not only that, because of Miss Spider''s Damage Nullification Authority, the damage they took was further reduced by 30%, making the damage that Nythor and other Eldritch creatures could inflictpletely negligible.


    All in all, the current Void Territory could be said to be a death tomb for anyone below rank four.


    "That rat moving all over the Void Territory is quite interesting..." Evan''s eyes fell on four puffs of ck smoke silently following his skeletons, which were bringing back the dead bodies of the forty Eldritch Creatures.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what he''s nning. Now that he''s deep inside the Void Territory, escape is impossible," He said to himself as he took out the small box containing the Srian Sunfruit from his shadow storage.


    "Let''s begin," He muttered as the void energy inside his core churned, and his Zone expanded to cover the small area around him. At the same time, an illusionary shadow slowly started to form above his head.

 Chapter 1120 Found Him! (Part 1)

    Chapter 1120 Found Him! (Part 1)


    As Evan''s Zone expanded to cover the small area around him and an illusionary shadow formed above his head, the small void ring surrounding his Primordial Monarch Core, which had formed when he reached rank two and created his Zone began to shine.


    As the small void ring, which contained many small star-like dots shone, the Void Zone Evan had released earlier moved towards the illusionary shadow above his head and slowly began to merge with it.


    As Evan''s Zone merged with the illusionary shadow, the glowing stars within the small void ring covering his Primordial Monarch Core shattered one by one and with the destruction of each star, the merging speed of the Zone and the illusionary shadow increased.


    The Illusionary World is very different from Anastasia''s Core World, which she had shown to Evan when he was in the closed world of Drayds.


    Unlike the Core World, which is not different from a normal world and can be said to be apletely real world with its own rules, the Illusionary World is just a basic prototype of a world without its own rules, created by using the conceptual energy that the user hasprehended.


    Evan was using his understanding of void energy to create the Illusionary World, which would slowly evolve into a Core World over time as he increased his rank and became a rank four, rank five, and rank six core evolver.


    If he hadn''t met Anastasia, he wouldn''t have broken through to rank three so soon. Previously, other than the Void Energy, he had nned to increase his understanding of Primordial Shadow Energy as well before creating his Illusionary World so that, along with the Void Energy, he could use Primordial Shadow Energy as well to create a more powerful Illusionary World.


    But when he met Anastasia, she told him that after increasing the rank of his core, he would be able to directly integrate the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core.


    The Primordial Shadow Realm is simr to Anastasia''s Core World, a world that Azroth left behind. Once he integrated the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core, he would be able to merge the world he created using his understanding of void energy with it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Since he could merge the two worldster on, he didn''t worry about using Primordial Shadow Energy along with Void Energy to create an Illusionary World.


    Of course, nning to merge the world created by void energy with the Primordial Shadow Realm didn''t mean he would create a weak Illusionary World now.


    His understanding of void energy was already quite deep, and with his currentprehension, he was confident he could create an Illusionary World far stronger than a normal world. Moreover, now that his understanding of void energy had reached 75%, he could finally use the full power of his Zone that he had created.


    He had integrated the Void Senses skill into his Zone when he created it. At that time, he believed that after integrating the Void Senses skill, he would be able to directly target the soul of his opponent using his Zone because it was a skill rted to souls.


    Butter, he realized that because his understanding of Void Energy was very shallow, he couldn''t use it properly. Even though his spiritual power was far above his core rank, it was still very difficult to target the soul of his opponent solely using his Zone because his understanding of void energy, which was the base of his Zone was still very low.


    But now that his understanding had reached 75%, it was finally possible for him to use his Zone to directly target the souls of his opponents using his Zone.


    Because his Zone was closely rted to his Illusionary World, the Illusionary World he would create would also have the characteristics of his Zone, making it more powerful than normal Illusionary Worlds.


    As more and more stars within the small ring covering Evan''s Primordial Monarch Core shattered, the speed at which his Zone merged with the shadow hovering above his head increased.


    At the same time, as his Zone merged with the shadow, the illusionary image above his head became clearer and clearer, revealing a dark purple area within it.


    The dark purple area was inplete chaos, with nothing but endless darkness surrounding it. But as time passed, the darkness began to recede, and void energy started to spread in all directions.


    In just two hours, Evan''s Zone, which could cover an area of around fifty kilometers fully merged with the illusionary shadow above his head and within the shadow, one could see endless void energy moving in all directions as if there were infinite void energy within it.


    Once his Zone fully merged with the shadow, Evan waved his hand, and hundreds of high-level weapons, armorious metals, and other items ranging from Rank One to the peak of Rank Two shot out of his shadow storage, heading straight into the illusionary shadow above his head.


    These weapons and other items were spoils that he got from the Tomb of the Ancient, and they held no further use for him. As the hundreds of precious objects entered the illusionary shadow, the void energy within it churned and began to refine them.


    As the void energy refined the weapons and other items, they were transformed into pure essence, which then merged with the illusionary shadow, giving birth tond. The colour of the newly formednd was simr to void energy,pletely dark purple.


    As thend began to appear within the illusionary shadow, Evan opened the small box in front of him and took out the Srian Sunfruit.


    A wave of cosmic sr me erupted from the small Srian Sunfruit, but it didn''t cause any harm to him.


    Without any hesitation, he ate the entire fruit in just three bites, and endless fiery energy rushed toward his core.


    As the energy of the Srian Sunfruit reached his core, the small void ring¡ªnow devoid of stars¡ªimmediately melted and merged with his Primordial Monarch Core.


    The moment the ring merged with his core, the illusionary shadow above his head shook, and at the same time, a dark golden-colored fire suddenly appeared within it.

 Chapter 1121 Found Him! (Part 2)

    Chapter 1121 Found Him! (Part 2)


    "Other than Xyrosk, everyone else is dead..." Utharic said with an ugly look on his bull-like face as he stared at the glowing dark purple crystal on top of the ck staff he was holding.


    "Dead... It''s been less than ten minutes since they entered, and they are already dead," Nythor said in a shocked voice upon hearing Utharic. "Could it be the work of that rank three snake that fought against Drezzoth?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Most likely. If it were someone else, it wouldn''t have been difficult for them to escape with their abilities," Utharic said after thinking for a while. "Fortunately, Xyrosk is still alive, so he must have escaped safely."


    Nythor nodded hearing Utharic and they waited for news from Xyrosk.


    In a blink of an eye, three hours passed, but there was still no news from Xyrosk, which made them slightly anxious.


    When four hours passed, Nythor couldn''t wait any longer and spoke in a serious voice.


    "Something''s wrong. Even if he didn''t find anything, Xyrosk should havee out by now as we told him we don''t have much time."


    Utharic was silent upon hearing Nythor, as he also felt something was wrong. At the same time, for some reason, as time passed, a strong feeling of uneasiness was growing deep within his heart, making him feel ufortable.


    "Should we send more people?" He asked after a moment of silence.


    "Do you think it will work?" Nythor shook his head, hearing Utharic.


    "From the results with Sylthar and the others, I think instead of sending our soldiers to their deaths and giving that guy more time, we shouldunch an all-out attack... Or if you don''t want to go in..." He looked at the staff in Utharic''s hand. "Then we should just use the Racial Weapon to directly get rid of him to prevent any kind of mishap."


    Utharic furrowed his bull-like brows after hearing Nythor and fell deep into thought. Knowing the uneasiness he was feeling was definitely not an illusion, he knew he needed to make a decision as soon as possible, or it might be toote.


    In the end, after thinking for a full five minutes, the bull-headed Eldritch Creature took a deep breath and a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go in..." He said in a cold voice and turned around, looking at the army of nearly one million Eldritch Creatures.


    He walked towards the army and ordered them to prepare for battle.


    Nythor looked at Utharic, who was organizing the army and then turned back to look at the Void Territory.


    Upon looking at the ck-purple energy bubble, for some reason, he felt as if they were about to enter a lion''s den.


    ''I still think that instead of going in, using the Racial Weapon is the correct choice, but considering the danger of the World Passage...'' Nythor thought to himself and shook his head.


    About half an hourter, the army of one million Eldritch Creatures was ready to enter the Void Territory, standing in front of the ck-purple energy bubble.


    In front of the army, besides Utharic and Nythor, stood ten other Eldritch Creatures, each with the aura of mid-level Rank Three or peak Rank Three Core Evolvers.


    "There is a possibility that we might be separated upon going in, but considering the size of the area that the invader pulled inside the void isn''trge, it shouldn''t be difficult for us to regroup," Utharic said as he looked at the ten Eldritch Creatures who stood with him.


    "After going in, Nythor and I will be responsible for looking for that invader, while you guys will maintain the army and follow after us. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Lord Utharic," The ten Eldritch Creatures responded with a serious look on their faces.


    "Good," Utharic nodded upon hearing the ten Eldritch Creatures and looked at Nythor, who nodded back and was the first to step forward.


    As Nythor took a step forward and was about to enter the Void Territory, Utharic''s face changed and he quickly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute," He said and closed his eyes.


    Nythor and the other Eldritch Creatures were confused when Utharic suddenly closed his eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    About ten minutester, Utharic opened his eyes and a cold smile appeared on his bull-like face.


    "What''s wrong?" Nythor raised an eyebrow when he saw the cold smile on Utharic''s face.


    "Xyrosk just used the thing I gave him earlier," Utharic said in a calm voice, but he couldn''t hide the cold gleam in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Nythor recalled the bottle of ck blood-like liquid that Utharic had given to Xyrosk and his eyes also lit up.


    "Can you use the blood resonance to find him now?" He asked in an excited voice.


    Utharic nodded his head. "I just tried it, and I can faintly feel the approximate location. I had told him to use it near the invader''s location or directly throw it at him. Since he used it, it means he has found the invader''s location, and it won''t be difficult for us to catch him after going in."


    "Good," Nythor sighed in relief when he heard Utharic, as he had always had a bad feeling about going inside the Void Territory. But now that they could find Evan, he rxed a bit since his biggest concern was not being able to locate him after entering.


    "I will go in first," Utharic said, and he stepped inside the Void Territory before Nythor and the others.


    Once Utharic was in, Nythor looked at the ten Eldritch Creatures, nodded, and then stepped in as well.


    While Nythor and the other Eldritch Creatures were entering the Void Territory, deep within it, in a certain ce, five shadow undead stood in a circle.


    In the middle of the circle, an Eldritch Creature, who looked like a mass of ck smoke was sitting on the ground.


    In front of the Eldritch Creature was a small puddle of ck blood, trembling from time to time as if it were not blood but a living creature.


    The ck blood continued to tremble for a few minutes and then suddenly stopped.


    The moment the blood stopped trembling, the Eldritch Creature surrounded by the five shadow undead raised his head and spoke in a low voice.


    "They areing."

 Chapter 1122 MorZarak (Part 1)

    Chapter 1122 Mor''Zarak (Part 1)


    One hour before the Eldritch Army entered the Void Territory...


    Illusia, Albelu, Eclipse, Nekros, Hana, Nihilus, and a few other shadow undeads, along with thousands of skeletons moved toward the deeper areas of the Void Territory.


    The skeletons walking with the shadow undead were dragging forty dead bodies of the Eldritch Creatures who had entered the Void Territory to gather information.


    A few kilometers behind the shadow undeads, a puff of ck smoke, hidden from all of them was secretly following.


    "Throw all of them right there..." After a few minutes of walking, Illusia instructed the skeletons, pointing toward a pit nearly ten meters wide and about one hundred meters deep.


    "Shouldn''t we bring them to Master so that he can turn them into our junior brothers?" Nekros asked in a confused voice when he heard Illusia''smand.


    "Use your brain, you muscle head..." Illusia responded in a in voice. "Master is currently in the middle of a breakthrough and can''t waste his energy to turn them. We''ll have to wait until he finishes his breakthrough."


    "Oh!" Nekros nodded his giant head at Illusia''s exnation, but soon after, he once again spoke in a confused voice. "You told me to use my brain, but didn''t we discover that none of us possess brains after bing shadow undeads?"


    Illusia and the other shadow undead fell silent at Nekros'' words and their expressions twitched.


    They all looked at Nekros with cold eyes, wanting to beat him up. The topic of brains was a sore subject for them. In the past, after discovering they no longer had brains after bing shadow undeads, they had promised never to bring up the matter again.


    Then why the hell did this bastard bring up such a cruel topic once more?


    "Nekros, do you want to die?" Oli asked while gritting her teeth.


    She had an IQ of 180 before she turned into a shadow undead, so losing her brain was a big blow to her. However, other than some simple-minded shadow undeads like Nekros and a few others, no one else believed she had a 180 IQ because the things she did before her death were just too stupid.


    Nekros was once again confused when he heard Oli''s cold voice, and he asked while scratching the back of his head.


    "Aren''t we already dead? How can you kill me again?"


    "You¡ª" Oli was stunned by Nekros'' response and didn''t know what to say.


    Illusia and the other shadow undead also looked at Nekros strangely, feeling as if this guy was just pretending to be stupid to irritate Oli to death.


    Nihilus and his skeleton army watched everything that was going on with a look of enjoyment.


    No one knew where Nihilus got it, but he was even eating popcorn while watching the show. Though, all the popcorn he ate came out from the gaps between his ribcage.


    Some of the skeletons moved quickly, picking up the popcorn that fell out of Nihilus'' body and putting it back into his popcorn bucket.


    Because he was eating and replenishing the popcorn at the same time, Nihilus'' popcorn bucket became known as the "infinite popcorn bucket" among the skeleton army.


    "All right, you guys, that''s enough," Evan''s shadow clone appeared as Oli was contemting putting some kind of curse on Nekros.


    Seeing Evan, Nihilus immediately put his popcorn bucket back inside his storage ring, deciding to save it for the next time he saw something interesting.


    "You guys really like to bully poor Nekros, huh..." Evan said while shaking his head as he sat down on top of the five-meter-tall Nekros.


    "Master, don''t be fooled by this guy''s innocent look. He''s just pretending to be stupid," Oli said in an irritated voice while ring at Nekros.


    "Innocent look..." Evan nced at Nekros'' face from the corner of his eyes, and his mouth twitched.


    Nekros was a cyclops with one big purple eye in the middle of his face, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and two canine teeth protruding from both sides of his mouth. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''I mean... From which angle does she think that''s an innocent-looking face?'' Evan thought to himself, but when he saw Nekros still scratching the back of his head with a confused expression, he nodded his head.


    ''All right, this guy is really innocent. I think I''ll let him join Elora in the future so he can watch anime with her and learn some culture,'' He thought and nced at the puff of ck smoke in the distance.


    "You have been following my friends for quite some time now. Even when they gave you plenty of opportunities to attack, you did nothing and continued to tail them. At first, I thought you were trying to locate me before making a move, but even after finding me, you still don''t seem inclined to act," Evan said in a voice filled with curiosity.


    "Tell me, brother, what exactly are you nning? Because from the way you are behaving, it doesn''t seem like you''re here to cause trouble."


    As Evan finished speaking, Oli and the other shadow undeads also directed their cold gazes into the distance. Thanks to the Void Territory, they had detected Xyrosk long ago, but Evan''s shadow clone had instructed them to ignore him, so they took no action.


    As all of them looked ahead, a puff of ck smoke soon drifted toward Evan and stopped a few hundred meters away. After pausing, the smoke churned wildly before taking the shape of a humanoid figure, shrouded in darkness.


    "Greetings, Lord of Monsters," The figure cloaked in ck smoke bowed and spoke in a respectful tone.


    Evan''s expression turned strange at the title the Eldritch Creature used to address him, but he brushed it off and asked again, "So, what are you doing here?"


    The Eldritch Creature took out a bottle of ck blood from his storage ring and held it up for Evan to see.


    "Lord of Monsters, I can help you lure the powerful Eldritch Creatures waiting outside into a trap," The creature said as the smoke around him began to dissipate.


    As the ck smokepletely disappeared, a two meters tall dark brown coloured creature with two bulging arms and a face resembling that of a human appeared there.


    On the creature''s face, there were three eyes¡ªtwo positioned where a human''s eyes should be and a third in the middle of both of the eyes.


    The central eye of the Eldritch Creature spun slowly like a whirlpool, emanating a strange and unsettling aura.


    If Utharic or any other Eldritch Creatures could see Xyrosk''s current appearance, they would have been shocked because Xyrosk was actually Mor''Zarak, the person who killed Xal''Thul.

 Chapter 1123 MorZarak (Part 2)

    Chapter 1123 Mor''Zarak (Part 2)


    "They areing," Mor''Zarak said as the puddle of ck blood in front of him ceased trembling.


    The five shadow undeads surrounding Mor''Zarak remained silent upon hearing the Eldritch Creature, their cold eyes fixed on him.


    "I am curious, is there a special reason you decided to side with me?" As Mor''Zarak was feeling uneasy under the gaze of the shadow undeads, he heard a calm voice and saw Evan, who was sitting atop Nekros'' shoulder looking at him with interest.


    Mor''Zarak didn''t respond immediately to Evan''s question and hesitated for a moment, but he eventually sighed and spoke in a low voice.


    "I decided to side with you because I don''t want to die."


    "Hmmm?" Evan raised an eyebrow upon hearing Mor''Zarak, looking at him in confusion.


    Seeing Evan''s puzzled expression, Mor''Zarak began to exin.


    "Most Eldritch Creatures are born with some kind of special ability. The n I belong to possesses unique eye powers. Every person born in our n has a type of eye power that can greatly enhance their abilities..." He pointed to his third eye, which spun like a whirlpool, positioned between his two normal eyes.


    "My eye allows me to peer into the future, and some time ago, when I used my powers, I saw great destruction overtaking the Azragoth World. Eldritch Horrors were running rampant across the world, and it was crumbling under their mindless ughter. I don''t want to be killed in this bloody conflict, so I decided to side with you, someone I didn''t see when I peered into the future. By aligning with you, I might have a chance to survive theing cmity."


    Evan narrowed his eyes upon hearing Mor''Zarak''s words.


    ''A bloody massacre... Could it be that even if I do nothing, this world is destined for destruction?'' He thought and asked about the Eldritch Horrors Mor''Zarak had mentioned.


    Mor''Zarak exined to Evan about the Eldritch Horrors, which currently upied thirty percent of the Azragoth World and how their numbers were increasing at a terrifying rate.


    Evan couldn''t help but frown as Mor''Zarak detailed the situation in the Azragoth World.


    ''Not only will I have to deal with the Eldritch Creatures of the Eldranthia Empire in the future, but it seems I will also have to contend with these mindless Eldritch Horrors...'' He thought, his mind racing. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He nced at Mor''Zarak, and although he didn''t sense any deceit from the Eldritch Creature before him, he still couldn''t fully trust him.


    ''But if he is telling the truth, then what is the reason behind the sudden attack of the Eldritch Horrors? ording to him, this attack won''t be just a minor assault, but a full-scale invasion that will lead to a bloody massacre across the world. It''s been thousands of years since Emperor Velgoth pushed the Eldritch Energy to the corners of the world, so why would the Eldritch Horrors suddenly want tounch an all-out attack?'' He muttered to himself and asked after thinking for a while.


    "Instead of siding with me, you could have informed Emperor Velgoth about the impending attack from the Eldritch Horrors. If you had prepared in advance, it wouldn''t be difficult to stop their attack and survive, right?"


    Mor''Zarak shook his head upon hearing Evan''s suggestion and replied in a low voice, "Even if I tell them, they wouldn''t believe me."


    "Why not?" Evan asked with narrowed eyes, feeling this guy was hiding something.


    Mor''Zarak remained silent at first, but seeing Evan''s eyes fixed intently on him, he finally spoke in a hesitant voice.


    "A few years ago, I foresaw a simr future where the Azragoth World was nearly destroyed by the Eldritch Horrors. When I informed my father of this vision, he immediately ryed the news to His Majesty. Because my father was one of the generals, Emperor Velgoth took the warning seriously and made extensive preparations to face the attack of the Eldritch Horrors. But in the end, even after more than a year, nothing happened and it turned out my prediction was wrong."


    Hearing Mor''Zarak, Evan looked at him strangely and after a moment of silence, he finally spoke.


    "So you are saying your future predictions are not that urate?"


    "Yes," Mor''Zarak nodded while looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Evan was speechless at Mor''Zarak''s admission and wondered if the creature''s mind was functioning properly.


    "You know the future you see is not urate, yet you still dared to side with me. Aren''t you afraid you will be wrong once again and that there won''t be any attack from the Eldritch Horrors?"


    "Even if the Eldritch Horrors do notunch an attack, aren''t you nning to destroy the Eldranthia Empire and kill all the Eldritch Creatures?" Mor''Zarak retorted when he noticed Evan was looking at him as if he was an idiot.


    Evan''s expression grew even stranger after hearing Mor''Zarak''s words.


    ''Even I am not certain I can destroy the Eldranthia Empire, but this guy has already decided to side with me.''


    Suddenly, he thought of something and nced at Mor''Zarak''s third eye.


    ''This eye... Isn''t it simr to Xael''Tor''s eye, whom I killed a few days ago...'' He recalled that Mor''Zarak had mentioned his father was one of the generals and he immediately understood he was talking about Xael''Tor.


    ''I killed his father, yet this guy still decided to side with me... What the hell is he thinking?''


    Just as Evan began to suspect that something was off with Mor''Zarak''s brain, he sensed something and looked into the distance.


    ''It seems this guy wasn''t lying. The first one to enter is actually a Rank Four Core Evolver,'' He thought to himself, jumping down from the top of Nekros.


    As hended, he sensed more and more people entering the Void Territory, including another Rank Four and several Rank Three and lower-level Core Evolvers.


    "They are here. You know what to do, right?" Evan asked Mor''Zarak while waving his hand to signal his shadow undeads and skeletons to leave.


    Mor''Zarak nodded in response and transformed into a puff of ck smoke, retreating to hide at a distance.


    ''Let''s see if he truly wants to side with me or if he isust putting on an act,'' Evan thought with an indifferent look on his face as he sat down on the ground and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1124 Rank Three (Part 1)

    Chapter 1124 Rank Three (Part 1)


    Utharic moved inside the Void Territory, heading towards the location where Mor''Zarak had used the bottle of ck blood. Behind him, Nythor followed closely, his eyes scanning the area of the Void Territory with a serious expression.


    "This ce is truly strange. If we want to fly, we need to use five times the normal energy, and we can''t ascend more than ten meters above the ground," Nythor said in a deep voice, ncing around at the ckened surroundings.


    "Not only that, but even our spiritual senses are suppressed here. We can only scan an area of about one kilometre around us," Utharic added with a frown, pushing his spiritual senses to their limits yet finding that he could only cover a distance of two kilometres at best.


    "He has turned this ce into his own territory and can control most of the things within it... How can a Rank Two Core Evolver create such an ability?" Nythor muttered in a shocked voice, growing increasingly fearful of Evan as he learned more about the Void Territory.


    Utharic remained silent at Nythor''s words, but he, too, was shocked after spending only a few minutes inside the Void Territory.


    Soon, they neared their destination and could see the small puddle of ck blood that had been guiding them.


    However, their attention was quickly drawn away from the blood when they noticed Evan sitting on the ground with his eyes closed not far from the puddle. The most peculiar thing was the pir of white light surrounding him, acting as a barrier.


    The pir was five meters in diameter and nearly ten meters high. Even though they were still a few hundred meters away, Nythor and Utharic could sense that the pir of light was no ordinary means of defence.


    "Lord Utharic, Lord Nythor," As they studied the pir of light, a puff of ck smoke materialized in front of them and formed into a humanoid figure.


    "Xyrosk," Utharic nodded when he recognized the Eldritch Creature and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know what that thing is?"


    Xyrosk looked towards the pir of light and nodded.


    "Earlier, I overheard that invader talking to some ck monsters. He mentioned that the light pir is a type of defensive barrier capable of blocking most attacks from Rank Four Core Evolvers. He ns to use it as protection while he breaks through to Rank Three."


    "Can block attacks from Rank Four Core Evolvers..." Nythor narrowed his eyes at Xyrosk''s words, a murderous glint shing within them as he stared intently at Evan.


    "Hmmm, that''s what he told those ck monsters when he exined what they had to do while he breaks through to Rank Three..." Xyrosk nodded and continued, "But there is also a weakness. Because this barrier is so powerful, he can''t sense what is happening outside, so we can move freely."


    "Is there no one protecting him?" Utharic asked with a puzzled look on his face because of the absence of any ck monsters like Albelu or Rattel guarding Evan.


    "There were two peak Rank Two monsters guarding him, but I had already dealt with them before you arrived," Xyrosk replied calmly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nythor and Utharic nodded hearing Xyrosk, not suspecting anything as Xyrosk was a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, so it really wasn''t difficult for him to secretly kill two peak Rank Two monsters.


    "Lord Utharic, I think we should act as soon as possible. Before you arrived, that invader ate a bright orange-coloured fruit. Although I don''t know what kind of fruit it was, he told the ck monsters that they only needed to guard him for four hours, and he would be able to break through to Rank Three."


    Utharic and Nythor''s eyes widened at Xyrosk''s words and their eyes shed with murderous intent.


    "Sure enough, he has something that can shorten the time needed for his breakthrough," Nythor said coldly as he looked at Evan.


    "Since he can''t sense what''s going on outside, let''s break the barrier in a single move using our most powerful attacks and kill him instantly, giving him no chance to react," Utharic said coldly as he advanced toward Evan.


    Nythor followed him as a silver-coloured mace filled with sharp spikes materialised in his hands. Utharic also drew a gleaming axe from his storage ring, and both of them halted just before the barrier.


    They touched the barrier with their hands and feeling its sturdiness, their eyes narrowed.


    "It''s a truly powerful barrier," Nythor murmured in a low voice as the mace in his hands began to glow with ck fire. The axe in Utharic''s hand also shone with a bright light, sharp shes emanating from it that seemed capable of cleaving the world in two.


    From a distance, Mor''Zarak watched everything silently, his heart pounding wildly, a wave of nervousness washing over him.


    After charging their weapons to their maximum power, Nythor and Utharic exchanged a nce and nodded. Suddenly, two projections of illusionary worlds, emitting the power ofws appeared above their heads and their power surged outward.


    ROAR!


    A beast-like roar erupted from Utharic''s throat as he brought his axe down in a fierce chop. Simultaneously, Nythor struck the barrier with his zing mace, unleashing its full power.


    Under the immense pressure of their attacks, the previously sturdy space of the Void Territory began to distort, the darkness that shrouded the surroundings blown away, revealing the bright light of the outside world as the very rules that governed the Void Territory were annihted in that area.


    The mace and axe collided with the barrier, but in the next instant, shock shed across Utharic and Nythor''s faces as their weapons passed through the barrier without causing any harm.


    Nythor and Utharic were caught off guard as their attacks passed through the barrier without resistance. The unexpected momentum caused them to stumble forward, and before they realized it, both had crossed into the barrier.


    At that precise moment, Evan, who had been sitting calmly inside with his eyes closed, vanished and reappeared outside the barrier in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The terrifying force of Utharic and Nythor''s attacks smashed into the ground within the barrier, but the pir-shaped shield only glowed briefly before the immense power of their strikes waspletely neutralized, dissipating into nothing.


    "This¡ª" Utharic and Nythor were stunned when they realised they had entered the barrier while Evan stood outside,pletely unharmed.


    As they stared at Evan, a dreadful realization dawned on them and when they tried to exit the barrier, they found themselves unable to break through making their hearts sink with the weight of their predicament and like it was not enough their expressions grew even more grim when they noticed Xyrosk walking calmly towards Evan and taking his ce by his side.

 Chapter 1125 Rank Three (Part 2)

    Chapter 1125 Rank Three (Part 2)


    The pir of light was actually a space-sealing formation, somewhat simr to the one Ashley had created when Anastasia and the others trapped Anderson and Halphas outside the Magmara Kingdom.


    Before leaving the closed world of the Drayds, Evan had asked Ashley to create a space-sealing formation te for him, that he could use at any time to trap his enemies.


    The Forbidden Land was a very dangerous ce, so he needed items that could help him escape from powerful foes. The formation te Ashley created for him could trap Peak Rank Four Core Evolvers for more than five hours or a Rank Five Core Evolver for a short period of time.


    With his various escape methods, Evan was confident that as long as he could trap his enemy for a while, he could easily evade them. This was why he had brought the formation te with him.


    Creating such a formation te was extremely difficult and required many high-level resources. If it hadn''t been for Halphas and Anderson, who had generously donated their wealth to them in the Magmara Kingdom, Evan wouldn''t have asked Ashley to make it for him.


    Before creating the Void Territory, Evan had considered using the formation to trap himself inside as a defensive measure and make a breakthrough to rank three inside it.


    However, the space-sealing formation was so powerful that it couldpletely iste the space within it. This meant that once it was fully activated, even the world essence from outside wouldn''t be able to prate it.


    Evan knew that during his breakthrough to Rank Three, he would need arge amount of World Essence. Even if he used all the essence stones he had, it might not be enough. Therefore, he abandoned the idea of using the space-sealing formation as a protective measure during his breakthrough.


    "Xyrosk, you¡ª" Utharic was furious when he saw Xyrosk standing with Evan. He wasn''t an idiot so he immediately realized that it was a trap. Nythor was also shocked and red at Xyrosk with cold eyes.


    "Why do I get the feeling they want to eat you? Do you think these guys swing that way?" Evan asked in a rxed voice, ncing at Mor''Zarak.


    Mor''Zarak''s eyes twitched uncontrobly at Evan''sment. If he weren''t unsure about defeating him, he would have definitely attacked him.


    Utharic and Nythor were also enraged by Evan''s mockery and attacked the pir-shaped barrier trapping them with all their might. Unfortunately, their full-powered attacks only caused slight ripples on the barrier and failed to inflict any real damage.


    "Don''t waste your strength. Even if a Rank Five Core Evolver were trapped inside, it would take them some time to break free, let alone you two who are still beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolvers," Evan said in a t voice as a chair emerged from his shadow storage and he sat down.


    For the next ten minutes, Evan watched as Nythor and Utharic relentlessly attacked the barrier, trying to break free. But even after ten minutes of continuous assault, they only managed to dim the barrier slightly and caused no significant damage.


    "Satisfied?" Evan asked with a smile once Nythor and Utharic finally stopped attacking.


    Seeing Evan''s smug, punchable face, Nythor and Utharic''s faces turned red with anger, but they felt helpless against the barrier.


    "By the way, brother, why don''t you remove that ck smoke shrouding you and let them see your true appearance?" Evan suddenly spoke to Mor''Zarak in a light tone.


    "This..." Mor''Zarak was stunned by Evan''s request and hesitated.


    "Why are you afraid of showing them your true appearance? Are you nning to go back and join these guys in the future?" Evan''s smile disappeared when he saw Mor''Zarak''s hesitation, and he asked in an indifferent voice.


    Evan didn''t know Mor''Zarak''s exact situation, but when Nythor and Utharic arrived, they called him Xyrosk, which was different from his real name.


    Moreover, in front of those two, Mor''Zarak never dispersed the smoke covering him, as if he didn''t want to reveal his true appearance to them.


    Although Evan wasn''t certain, he guessed that Mor''Zarak must have another identity, and if he truly wanted to bring him to his side, he needed to ensure that Mor''Zarak lost all hope of going back.


    If Mor''Zarak didn''t expose his true identity, he could easily return to the Eldritch Creatures'' side in the future using his second identity.


    Seeing Evan''s cold eyes, Mor''Zarak realized that Evan wasn''t joking. If he refused to reveal his true face to Nythor and Utharic, he would be in serious trouble.


    ''Damn it, I was thinking of going back if my vision turned out to be a false rm or if this guy lost, but once my true identity is exposed, I won''t be able to go back...'' Mor''Zarak cursed inwardly but under Evan''s icy gaze, the ck smoke around him finally dissipated.


    Nythor and Utharic were puzzled by the conversation between Evan and Xyrosk.


    They knew Xyrosk belongs to a species of Eldritch Creatures known as Voidmire, and they don''t have a physical form, so they couldn''t understand what Evan meant by revealing his true appearance.


    But when the smoke was cleared and Xyrosk''s face was revealed, they were shocked to their core. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Mor''Zarak..." They both eximed in unison and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Evan nced at Mor''Zarak from the corner of his eye and nodded slightly.


    ''''So, he really does have another identity...'' He thought to himself and shook his head.


    "You¡­ how can you use the power of the Voidmire n? No, more importantly, how could you side with him? Have you forgotten that he is the one who killed your father?" Utharic roared, his voice thick with rage as he red at Mor''Zarak with eyes full of hate.


    Mor''Zarak remained silent upon hearing Utharic, meeting his furious gaze with an indifferent expression, showing no sign of remorse or hesitation.


    "You bastard¡­" Utharic''s eyes burned red with fury at Mor''Zarak''s indifferent demeanour, and heunched another frenzied attack against the barrier.


    Evan watched calmly as Utharic and Nythor assaulted the barrier in anger.


    After a few moments, he sighed and spoke in a t tone.


    "I don''t mean to interrupt, but instead of worrying about why he betrayed you, shouldn''t you be more concerned about your army?"


    Hearing Evan, Utharic and Nythor abruptly ceased their attacks and their expressions changed.


    Utharic quickly took out the ck staff from his storage ring, and as he looked at the ck crystal atop it, his bull-like face turned deathly pale.

 Chapter 1126 Rank Three (Part 3)

    Chapter 1126 Rank Three (Part 3)


    "Just as Lord Utharic predicted, we really got separated aftering here," Malgorith, a mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Creature with a body simr to that of a birdman spoke in a low voice.


    He looked around and saw that, besides him, nearly one hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures had also appeared in the area.


    However, among the Eldritch Creatures that appeared with him, there were no Rank Three core evolvers; most of them ranged from C rank to the peak of Rank One, with some being Rank Two.


    Malgorith and the other high-level Eldritch Creatures had already anticipated a situation like this, so he didn''t panic and immediately took action.


    In just a few minutes, he organised everything and the army of nearly one hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures was standing in a proper formation.


    "Now let''s look for the oth¡ª" Malgorith was nning to search for Utharic and the other high-level members of the Eldritch Creatures when suddenly, he sensed the aura of a Rank Three monster heading in their direction.


    Besides Rank Three, there were also the auras of thousands of low-level core evolvers ranging from F rank to the peak of Rank One, with some being Rank Two.


    Malgorith looked ahead and saw a nearly ten-meter-tall, ck-coloured Griffin, exuding the aura of a beginner-level Rank Three core evolver walking towards them.


    Behind the ck Griffin, there were thousands of skeletons and shadow undeads, each radiating a cold, murderous aura.


    This beginner-level Rank Three Griffin had been killed by Evan in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    The moment the army of Eldritch Creatures came into sight, the Griffin didn''t say a word and immediately shot towards Malgorith, who was the only Rank Three core evolver among them.


    A Zone of golden lightning erupted from the Griffin''s body, and its speed surged, reaching a terrifying level.


    Malgorith''s eyes narrowed when he felt the destructive power of the golden lightning, and even though his rank was higher than the Griffin, he didn''t dare underestimate his opponent.


    A storm of wind erupted from Malgorith''s body like a raging tornado, and he unleashed his Wind Zone, colliding with Griffin''s Lightning Zone in the blink of an eye.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud booming sound echoed throughout the void territory and upon the collision of the Zones, both the Lightning and Wind Zones were instantly shattered, sending waves of terrifying energy in all directions.


    Even though Malgorith was a mid level Rank Three core evolver, his Zone couldn''t surpass the Griffins'' and they were evenly matched.


    "Impossible!" Malgorith was shocked by the result, but the Griffin didn''t give him any time to react as it had already appeared in front of him, raising one of its front paws to crush the Eldritch Creature.


    A sharp golden lightning spear formed under the Griffin''s paw, smashing down at Malgorith without giving him any chance to respond.


    "Don''t look down on me, you beast," Malgorith roared in fury as the Griffin attacked him relentlessly. He opened his mouth, spitting out a swirling wind tornado from his egale like beak.


    The wind tornado and the lightning spear shed violently and under the rotating pressure of the tornado, the lightning spear was torn apart, sending sparks of golden lightning flying everywhere.


    The power of the wind tornado decreased greatly after destroying the lightning spear, but it still sent the Griffin flying backwards nearly one hundred meters.


    Although the Griffin was pushed back, it did not sustain any damage. A lightning storm erupted from its body, heading straight towards Malgorith.


    Malgorith also moved forward, and soon a fierce battle broke out between the two Rank Three core evolvers. The wind storms raged, and the lightning destroyed everything as the aura of destruction spread in all directions.


    At the same time, the army of skeletons and shadow undeads also reached the Eldritch Creatures'' army, sparking another brutal fight.


    Because of Malgorith''s absence, the other Rank Two core evolvers tookmand of the army and confronted the skeletons and shadow undeads.


    The number of Eldritch Creatures was far higher than the number of skeletons and shadow undeads, so the Eldritch army wasn''t initially afraid of them.


    However, just one minute into the fighting, the Eldritch Creatures battling the skeletons and shadow undeads showed expressions of horror as they realized they couldn''t cause any damage to their enemies.


    Not only that, but all the skeletons and shadow undeads werepletely unafraid of injury or pain. While facing their opponents'' attacks, they simply ignored them and focused on killing as many Eldritch Creatures as possible.


    Due to the mad fighting style of the skeletons and shadow undeads, in just five minutes, more than thirty thousand Eldritch Creatures had died.


    Malgorith also showed a look of despair because the Griffin was the same as the other shadow undeads and skeletons. It also took Malgorith''s attacks without dodging and, in return, caused severe injuries to him.


    The worst part was, even after taking his attacks head-on, the Griffin remainedpletely unscathed. Additionally, among the skeletons were skeleton mages who could cast healing spells on the other skeletons, so the damage they received was minimal.


    ROAR!


    Suddenly, amid the battle between the Eldritch Creatures and the undeads, a beastly roar resounded and a three-hundred-meter-tall creature appeared, with a sharp horn protruding from the middle of its head and a single giant, burning purple eye in the center of its face.


    Nekros looked down at the ant-like Eldritch Creatures below him, and with a single palm strike, crushed dozens of them.


    The ground shook, the ck sky rumbled, space distorted, and the blood mist, along with the aura of death spread in all directions as the army of undeads ughtered the Eldritch Creatures without giving them any chance.


    "Stop it!" When Malgorith saw how the army of Eldritch Creatures was being ughtered by the undeads, especially by Nekros, who was killing tens of Eldritch Creatures with each move, his bird like eyes turned red and he roared in anger.


    A powerful storm of wind erupted from his body, pushing the Griffin back.


    After pushing the Griffin back, Malgorith turned around, intending to return and kill the skeletons and shadow undeads, but before he could...


    Ting! Ting! Ting! - - - -


    A strange rattling sound spread through the surroundings, and Malgorith''s body froze for a moment.


    The moment his body froze...


    CRACKLE! BOOM! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A lightning spear tore through the space and struck the back of Malgorith''s head, prating his skull and sending him flying like a ragdoll.


    ck blood flowed from the back of Malgorith''s head, but due to his hard skull, his brain survived and he was still alive.


    Just when Malgorith thought he had survived, the strange sound echoed again, and his body stiffened once more. At the same time, a giant ck tail fell from the sky and struck Malgorith''s head, shattering his already damaged skull into pieces.


    Rattle looked down at Malgorith''s headless body, and after confirming that he was dead, he turned to look at the Griffin and immediately left.


    The Griffin did not say anything, and seeing Rattle leave, it joined Nekros and the others and in just a few minutes, the entire army led by Malgorith was wiped out.

 Chapter 1127 Rank Three (Part 4)

    Chapter 1127 Rank Three (Part 4)


    "How is this possible? It''s not even half an hour since we came here. How can more than three hundred thousand soldiers, including four Rank Three ones already be dead?" Utharic roared in a voice filled with disbelief as he stared at the racial weapon in his hands.


    "Three hundred thousand soldiers are dead..." Nythor also showed a look of horror on his face and turned to look at Evan, who was still smiling.


    ''So that''s the racial weapon Mor''Zarak spoke about...'' Evan said inwardly as he looked at the ck staff in Utharic''s hand. He was very curious about this thing because, ording to Mor''Zarak, it was the strongest artefact of the Eldranthia Empire.


    However, due to the high level of this artefact, Mor''Zarak wasn''t qualified to know many details about it.


    "You... How can you kill so many of our soldiers in such a short period of time? Even if you take that Rank Three snake and the other eight ck monsters into ount, it''s impossible for you to kill so many of them in less than half an hour. Tell me, what kind of wicked trick did you use?" Utharic roared with bloodshot eyes as he attacked the barrier madly.


    Evan leaned back and rested his head on the side of his palm and instead of answering the question, he asked something that made their hearts chill.


    "Who said there was just one Rank Three snake and only eight ck monsters?"


    Utharic and Nythor''s eyes trembled when they heard Evan''s question, and a dreadful possibility came to their minds.


    "Could it be that there are more of those ck monsters?" Nythor muttered in a tone filled with shock.


    Evan just smiled when he heard Nythor''s words and didn''t say anything. But his smile already answered Nythor''s question, and he was even more shocked.


    "How can you summon so many high-level monsters? It doesn''t make any sense. You are just a Rank Two Core Evolver. It''s impossible for you to provide the energy to summon so many creatures," He said in a low voice, looking at Evan as if he were looking at a monster.


    Evan didn''t care about the way Nythor was looking at him; his eyes were focused on the ck staff in Utharic''s hand.


    ''From the looks of it, he is using this thing to monitor the situation of the other Eldritch Creatures. It is called the racial weapon, so does it mean all the abilities of this thing are rted to the Eldritch race?'' Evan thought to himself as his eyes gleamed.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, and after checking the situation of all his shadow undeads, he found that most of them had a great advantage in fight.


    The shadow undeads and skeletons were not afraid of pain, and now with the Life Chain ability of Miss Spider, they had simply turned into killing machines that started ughtering the Eldritch Creatures without any problem.


    Even when facing peak Rank Three Eldritch Creatures, it was not difficult for them to hold them back. Even if they couldn''t kill them, they just needed to hold them off until Evan broke through to Rank Three and their task would bepleted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''The effect of Srian Sunfruit is better than I expected. I should be able topletely form my Illusionary World in about four more hours...'' Evan''s clone checked the situation of the main body and muttered inwardly.


    Just as he was checking the situation, he felt a thick murderous aura locking onto him.


    Evan raised his head and saw Utharic staring at him with bloodshot eyes as hot steam came out of his nostrils. The horns on top of his bull-like head were glowing, and it looked as if he was ready to go on a rampage.


    "You bastard! Do you think you can save yourself by trapping us here?" Utharic shouted in an anger-filled voice as the ck staff in his hand began to glow.


    "Utharic, do you want to..." Nythor was stunned when he saw the change in the racial weapon and immediately understood what Utharic was nning.


    "We don''t have a choice. Even though I wanted to save the killing effect of the racial weapon due to the danger of the World Passage, we can''t let someone like him roam in our world, or he might destroy everything," Utharic said in a cold voice and a great sword appeared in his hand.


    "That sword... It''s my father''s sword," Mor''Zarak was surprised when he saw the sword in Utharic''s hand.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Mor''Zarak''s words, and a sudden possibility came to his mind.


    ''Racial weapon... Killing effect...'' He thought and suddenly stood up.


    Utharic didn''t care about Evan''s reaction and brought the great sword near the glowing ck staff.


    As the sword approached the staff, a ck aura came out of the sword and even though Evan was outside the formation and couldn''t feel the fluctuations of the aura, he could tell that it was Xael''Tor''s aura, whom he had killed when he first came to Azragoth World.


    Utharic nced at Evan with cold eyes and, the next second, poured all of his Eldritch Energy into the staff.


    The purple crystal embedded atop the staff shone brightly and sucked in Xael''Tor''s aura that came out of the sword.


    The moment the crystal absorbed Xael''Tor''s aura, a scene showing Evan blowing up Xael''Tor inside the shadow world using the Halberd of Destruction appeared above the staff.


    At the same time, the moment the scene appeared and showed Evan killing Xael''Tor, a ck beam of light, that was releasing a dreadful aura that made people despair, shot out from the staff.


    The ck beam of light easily passed through the barrier as if it didn''t exist and disappeared deep inside the void territory.


    Utharic was stunned when he saw the ck beam of light disappear deep inside the void territory instead of attacking Evan, but soon he realized something and sneered.


    "I see, I was wondering why you were wasting your time with us instead of trying to break through to Rank Three. But it seems you are just a clone, while the real you are trying to break through to Rank Three," He said while smiling coldly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now that I have used the racial weapon, you are as good as dead."


    As Utharic finished speaking, the ck beam of light travelled deep inside the void territory, and before anyone could react, the ck beam struck Evan, who was sitting with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 1128 Rank Three (Part 5)

    Chapter 1128 Rank Three (Part 5)


    When the beam of ck light, releasing a dreadful aura that even the space-sealing formation created by Ashley couldn''t block shot out, Evan''s clone tried to stop it.


    However, the beam was so fast that before he could react, it disappeared deep inside the void territory, heading in the direction of Evan''s real body.


    The clone''s eyes shed with murderous intent when he saw this, but he couldn''t do anything except stare deep into the void territory.


    Mor''Zarak was also stunned by the sudden turn of events, and his face turned ugly. Although he had heard a few things about the racial weapon, he didn''t know one could use such a powerful attack with it.


    He had also heard what Utharic just said, and the words Killing Effect made him feel anxious.


    ''If this guy dies here, I will also be finished...'' He thought inwardly, feeling the urge to curse Evan, who had forced him to reveal his true face in front of Utharic and Nythor.


    If he hadn''t shown his true face earlier, he might still have been able to return to the Eldranthia Empire using his real identity. But now that Utharic and Nythor know his true identity, he has no chance of going back.


    Utharic and Nythor looked at the glowing crystal atop the ck staff, which was now showing the scene of the ck beam of light travelling deep inside the void territory and striking Evan right on the forehead.


    "What a cunning bastard! He sent his clone here to keep us distracted while he is secretly trying to break through to Rank Three..." Utharic said with a sneer on his face as he saw small ck lines spreading all over Evan''s body after he was struck by the attack released by the Racial Weapon.


    In the cave, Evan opened his eyes and looked at the ck lines that were rapidly spreading all over his body like poisonous snakes.


    The illusionary shadow of the deep purple-coloured world above his head was still rapidly expanding, and the area of the void world above his head was already more than two hundred kilometres. A deep orange fire was moving in all directions inside the illusionary world, and whenever the fire passed by, the world began to expand even faster.


    For a moment, upon seeing the ck lines spreading all over his body, Evan was startled and felt a deep sense of crisis. But soon after, he noticed something and his face turned strange. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "This strange feeling... Is this some kind of curse?" He muttered in an uncertain voice. But the next second, a nk expression appeared on his face as he saw two notifications shing in front of his eyes:


    (You have been affected by the Death Curse under the effect of the Law of Cause and Effect.)


    (The effect of the death curse has been nullified by the effect of your title: The Creator of the Primordial Shadow Realm.)


    As he read the two notifications, the corner of Evan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "And here I thought I was doomed when I felt that dreadful aura earlier," He muttered in a low voice but soon narrowed his eyes.


    "The Law of Cause and Effect..." He looked at the first notification with a thoughtful expression and recalled what Utharic had done before using the racial weapon.


    "Killing Effect, racial weapon..." He said to himself as a possibility came to his mind.


    "Could it be that he can use that racial weapon to curse anyone who kills a member of the Eldritch race?" He muttered, feeling this possibility was quite high, especially after seeing the way Utharic used the curse.


    He had used Xael''Tor''s sword as a medium, and when he cast the curse, the crystal atop the staff showed the scene where Evan had killed Xael''Tor using the Halberd of Destruction.


    ''If it is true, then this weapon is truly terrifying. In case these guys encounter a powerful enemy, they can just send a low-level Eldritch Creature to get killed by that enemy, and once that Eldritch Creature dies at the hands of the powerful enemy, they can use one of its belongings as a medium to cast this death curse on the person who killed it...''


    Evan felt a chill run down his spine when this possibility crossed his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel lucky that his title could protect him from all curses below the origin level and weaken the power of origin-level curses by 50%.


    "From the power of this curse, I can tell that even a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver wouldn''t be able to survive if they got hit by this curse. Unfortunately for them, they encountered someone like me who is not afraid of curses..." Evan said to himself as his lips curled upwards.


    But he soon remembered his title, ''The Cursed One'', and the curse of his bloodline, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "All right, forget what I just said. I am really afraid of these damned curses."


    As Evan looked at his hands, he saw that the ck lines that had appeared on his body due to the effect of the Death Curse were slowly disappearing.


    But just before those ck lines fully vanished, the Primordial Shadow Energy inside his core shook and an aura belonging to pure death poured out of it.


    Evan was stunned when he felt the aura of death emerging from his core, and he immediately recognized it.


    "The conceptual energy of death..." He said in a stunned voice, feeling the aura emanating from his core.


    The Primordial Shadow Energy was made from thebination of different kinds of conceptual energies, and the conceptual energy of death was one of them.


    As the aura of death came out of his core, the ck lines on his body that were about to disappear surfaced once again, and he felt a very strong breath of death enveloping the surroundings.


    Because Evan was currently in the middle of creating his Illusionary World, his mind was inplete harmony with the world, enhancing hisprehension ability to an entirely different level.


    So, the moment the strong aura of death engulfed the surroundings, Evan''s mind started to work faster than a supeputer, and his understanding of the conceptual energy of death began to increase at a rapid speed.

 Chapter 1129 Rank Three (Part 6)

    Chapter 1129 Rank Three (Part 6)


    "Impossible!" Utharic shouted with a look of disbelief on his face.


    The dark purple crystal above the ck staff had already stopped glowing and the scene showing Evan sitting in the cave with his eyes closed was slowly fading away.


    In the scene, Nythor and Utharic could clearly see that although Evan was struck by the death curse, he somehow survived and didn''t die.


    Moreover, Evan''s clone in front of them was also fine, which indicated that the main body waspletely safe; otherwise, a clone wouldn''t have been able to exist without the source of the main body.


    The scene showing Evan sitting in the cave soon fully disappeared, and the ck staff Utharic was holding lost its lustre as if all its power was used up.


    Utharic''s breathing stagnated when he saw the staff lose its lustre, knowing it had entered the cooldown state.


    ''Since the racial weapon has entered the cooldown state, it means the death curse was sessful, then why...'' Utharic looked at Evan, his eyes turning red.


    "Why are you still alive even after being affected by the death curse?"


    Nythor also had an ugly look on his face and stared at Evan as if he were looking at a ghost, not understanding how he survived the curse that could even kill a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver.


    Evan''s clone breathed a sigh of relief when the killing effect of the racial weapon was easily neutralized and looked at Utharic and Nythor with cold eyes.


    Although the curse was easily nullified and he even received a big benefit from it, he still couldn''t help but think about what might have happened if he didn''t have the title ''Creator Of The Primordial Shadow Realm''.


    ''Damn, I want to kill these two right now, but I can''t do anything to them before breaking through to Rank Three,'' Evan cursed inwardly and sat down on the chair without saying anything.


    Seeing Evan not answer his question, Utharic''s face turned red with anger, but at the same time, a look of fear shed deep within his eyes.


    Before entering the Void Territory, he hadn''t been afraid of Evan because if worse came to worst, he had nned to use the racial weapon to kill him and end this farce.


    But now that he found the killing effect of the racial weapon that gave him confidence waspletely useless, he couldn''t help but panic. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the scene he had just seen when he used the Death Curse, he had clearly seen an illusionary shadow above Evan''s head, indicating he was in the middle of breaking through to Rank Three.


    ''He is already very terrifying while being a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver, so I can''t imagine what will happen once he reaches Rank Three,'' The bull-headed creature thought to himself and even though he was a beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolver, he wasn''t sure if he would be able to defeat Evan once he broke through to Rank Three.


    "We need to get out of here and kill him before he breaks through," Utharic said to Nythor in a deep voice.


    Nythor didn''t say anything upon hearing Utharic because, like him, he was also well aware of their situation and knew that if they wanted to escape from this disaster, they needed to kill Evan before he breaks through.


    While Nythor and Utharic were in the middle of thinking about how to get out of the barrier, Evan felt something and narrowed his eyes.


    He used the Shadow Senses skill and saw the beginner-level Rank Three Griffin who had fought against Malgorith now facing a Peak Rank Three Eldritch Creature. Other than the Griffin, there was also a six-meter-tall, ck-coloured bear releasing the aura of a beginner-level Rank Three Shadow Undead.


    The bear was another of Evan''s Rank Three Shadow Undeads, whom he had created aftering out of the Tomb Of The Ancient.


    At this moment, the Rank Three Griffin and the bear were facing a Peak Rank Three dog-headed Eldritch Creature.


    The Eldritch Creature was covered in deep green fire, and poisonous gas was emitting from its body, spreading outwards in all directions.


    The Griffin and the bear were not afraid of poison as they were undead, and the poison did not affect them, but this poisonous gas had a corrosive effect and its damage was very high.


    If a normal beginner-level Rank Three monster were to be caught inside it, it would turn into a puddle of blood and flesh in just a few minutes.


    Currently, the Griffin and the bear were barely stopping the dog-headed Eldritch Creature from spreading the poisonous gas over arge area so that it wouldn''t affect the other Shadow Undeads and skeletons who were fighting against the other Eldritch Creatures not far away.


    If all the skeletons and the Shadow Undeads were to be caught inside the poisonous smoke, even with the effect of Miss Spider''s Life Chain skill, the result would be disastrous because suchrge-scale area-of-effect skills that could cause enormous damage were the best way to deal with the Life Chain skill.


    Seeing the situation wasn''t good, Evan nced at Mor''Zarak from the corner of his eye and thought of something.


    ''Although this guy is a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, his hiding ability is quite good and perfect for assassination...'' He said to himself and decided to give his Shadow Undeads another helping hand.


    "Mor''Zarak."


    Hearing Evan''s voice, Mor''Zarak was startled and looked at him with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    From the way Utharic reacted and the fact that Evan was stillpletely fine, he could easily guess that the so-called killing effect of the Racial Weapon hadn''t worked against him.


    Although he didn''t know many details about the Racial Weapon, he still knew it was the strongest weapon of the Eldranthia Empire, and being able to resist its killing effect was no small feat.


    Evan naturally saw the fear in Mor''Zarak''s eyes but didn''t care and spoke in a t voice.


    "I have a task for you. If youplete it, I can guarantee that you won''t die in the uing disaster, and I will even take you away from this world."


    Mor''Zarak was surprised when he heard Evan''s words, but when he learned what he had to do, a look of uncertainty crossed his face.


    However, remembering what he saw in his vision and considering Evan''s powers, he gritted his teeth and finally nodded.


    Evan watched as Mor''Zarak''s figure soon disappeared from sight and his eyes shed with coldness.


    ''Now that the uncertain factor is gone...'' He turned to look at Utharic and Nythor and stood up.


    "How long are you nning to pretend? Do you think I am blind and can''t see what you are doing?"

 Chapter 1130 Rank Three (Part 7)

    Chapter 1130 Rank Three (Part 7)


    Boom! ng! - - - - -


    Inside the Void Territory, the sounds of explosions and weapons shing rang out everywhere as the army of undeads and Eldritch Creatures fought fiercely.


    The ground was dyed in blood, and the heavy aura of death that engulfed the surroundings made everyone tremble in fear. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the middle of the battlefield, a mid-level Rank Two Eldritch Creature battled against a Peak Rank One skeleton.


    The skeleton was no match for the Eldritch Creature because of the difference between their ranks, but due to the effect of Life Chain, the mid-level Rank Two Eldritch Creature couldn''t destroy the skeleton and had to keep attacking it repeatedly.


    "What kind of immortal monsters are these bastards?!" The mid-level Rank Two Eldritch Creature screamed in despair as he pushed the skeleton back with the hammer in his hand.


    But just as the Eldritch Creature pushed the skeleton back, an energy wave engulfed him and his eyes became dazed as if his mind had entered a trance.


    The moment the Eldritch Creature became dazed, a ck shadow shed past him, a sharp light gleamed around his neck, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    Because of the sudden attack, the dazed look on the Eldritch Creature''s face vanished, but before he could react, the stream of blood turned into a fountain and his head dropped to the ground.


    The same scene repeated across the battlefield as Eldritch Creatures continued to lose their minds and were beheaded by a ck shadow.


    "Eclipse, run faster. We need to kill more Eldritch Creatures and secure first ce!" Illusia, who was sitting on Eclipse''s back said excitedly as she used her skills to put the surrounding Eldritch Creatures into a state of illusion.


    Once the Eldritch Creatures entered the illusion, Eclipse sped past them and easily beheaded them.


    Upon hearing Illusia, a ck mist enveloped Eclipse''s body and his running speed increased significantly.


    Soon, amid the battlefield, a woman and a panther rampaged, ughtering thousands of high-level Eldritch Creatures in just a few minutes.


    As the high-level Eldritch Creatures fell, the army of Eldritch Creatures was put at a disadvantage and the army of undeads began to ughter the remaining creatures at an even faster pace.


    Some distance away from the battlefield where the Eldritch Creatures and the undead were shing, a dog-headed Eldritch Creature roared in fury upon seeing the massacre and attempted to return to assist the Eldritch Creatures, but was intercepted by the Griffin and the beginner-level Rank Three Bear.


    The Peak Rank Three dog-headed Eldritch Creature was furious at being stopped by two beginner-level Rank Three shadow undeads and a powerful poisonous mist exploded outward from his body, engulfing both shadow undeads.


    ROAR!


    The beginner-level Rank Three Titan Bear roared loudly when it was engulfed by the poison mist and its body suddenly bulged, releasing a terrifying aura as if it could destroy hundreds of mountains with a single attack.


    Using all its strength, the Titan Bear swung its sharp w, unleashing a terrifying force that swept in all directions, shaking the surrounding Void Territory and blowing away the poison mist.


    At the same time, hundreds of golden lightning spears, spinning like sharp drills appeared high in the sky, looking as if divine judgment was about to descend.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! - - - -


    With booming sounds, the spinning spears tore through the void space and arrived in front of the dog-headed Eldritch Creature in an instant.


    The dog-headed Eldritch Creature''s eyes shrank in fear as he sensed the terrifying destructive power of the rapidly spinning spears.


    Feeling the threat, the Eldritch Creature used arge amount of world essence and swung his sharp bat-like ws with astonishing speed, shing with the hundreds of lightning spears in an instant and destroying them.


    As the spears were destroyed, sparks of destructive golden lightning flew everywhere, and for a moment, the entire dark Void Territory was illuminated by the golden light.


    The Titan Bear didn''t give the dog-headed Eldritch Creature any chance to recover and while the creature was still busy stopping the spears, the bear charged forward. Its giant w gleamed with the heavy conceptual energy of the earth and in an instant...


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    A terrifying heavy aura erupted from the Titan Bear''s body as its massive w tore through the very fabric of space, smashing down towards the dog-headed Eldritch Creature''s head like a hammer.


    The creature''s face turned white when it felt the crushing pressure of the Titan Bear''s attack, and a beastly roar escaped its mouth.


    ROAR!


    With a loud roar, the dog-headed Eldritch Creature destroyed all the lightning spears in an instant and met the Titan Bear''s attack with its sharp bat-like ws.


    The ws of both monsters collided and in the next second...


    The air around thempressed rapidly, forming a small ball at the point of impact where their ws met. Everything within the Void Territory, including the Eldritch Creatures and the army of undeads, halted, bringing absolute silence.


    But the silence didn''tst long because a secondter, the small ball ofpressed air began to shake and expand outward at an rming speed.


    Before anyone could react to the rapidly expanding ball...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A booming explosion resounded throughout the Void Territory. The space waspletely ripped apart, and both the dog-headed Eldritch Creature and the Titan Bear were blown hundreds of meters away from each other.


    The Eldritch Creature''s hand turned into a mist of blood in midair, and the right side of its body waspletely obliterated.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the Eldritch Creature mmed into the ground, rolling like a rag doll.


    But despite the right side of its body being blown away, its aura didn''t diminish much as the tendrils of flesh began to move on their own, healing its body at a rapid pace and the destroyed flesh and bones regenerated visibly to the naked eye.


    Compared to him, the Titan Bear didn''t suffer any injuries due to the Life Chain skill and after crashing to the ground, it immediately stood up.


    However, the Titan Bear did not dare to rx, knowing that despite the Eldritch Creature''s serious-looking injury, it was healing quickly and still in top condition.


    All the shadow undeads knew that killing a Peak Rank Three Eldritch Creature wasn''t easy with their current rank, so their task was to dy it as long as possible until other shadow undead arrived for support.


    Just as the Griffin and Titan Bear were about to engage the dog-headed Eldritch Creature again, a figure shrouded in ck smoke appeared behind it.


    The dog-headed creature was slightly distracted after losing the right side of its body and most of its focus was on the two Rank Three shadow undeads in front of it.


    Because of this, it couldn''t react in time when the figure shrouded in ck smoke suddenly appeared behind it and before it could respond, a sharp light shed and a dagger was plunged deep into its throat.


    The dog-headed Eldritch Creature struggled and swung his arm backwards in an attempt to capture Mor''Zarak, who had suddenly attacked him.


    But Mor''Zarak reacted quickly and dissolved into a puff of ck smoke, vanishing from there.


    The Eldritch Creature tried to pull out the dagger from its throat, but suddenly, an explosion of fire erupted from the dagger, and its head exploded like a watermelon,pletely erasing its life force.

 Chapter 1131 Rank Three (Part 8)

    Chapter 1131 Rank Three (Part 8)


    "How long are you nning to pretend? Do you think I am blind and can''t see what you are doing?"


    When Utharic and Nythor heard Evan''s words, they were startled and stopped discussing how to break free from the barrier.


    They looked at Evan with confusion on their faces, as if they couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Evan''s expression remained unchanged when he saw their confused looks, and he spoke while staring directly at Nythor.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Rune Master here."


    Upon hearing Evan''s words, Nythor and Utharic stared at him for a few seconds before the confused expressions on their faces disappeared, reced by cold, murderous looks.


    "How did you find out?" Nythor asked in a cold voice.


    "I also have some experience with Runes, so after seeing the way you were moving your hooves in that strange manner, it was not difficult to guess," Evan replied calmly, his eyes fixed on Nythor''s lower body, which was simr to that of a horse, and how he was secretly moving his hooves as if trying to engrave something on the ground.


    Nythor was shocked when he heard Evan mention he had some experience with Runes. Although he couldn''t determine Evan''s real age, he could tell from his tremendous life force that he was less than a hundred years old.


    "You are already about to reach Rank Three at such a young age, and now you are saying you even have experience with Runes..." Nythor muttered with a dazed expression, feeling extremely shocked.


    Utharic was also stunned upon hearing Evan. Although he didn''t know much about Runes, he had tried to learn a few things from Nythor in the past but failed to grasp anything, so he understood how difficult it was to gain any experience with Runes.


    Evan looked at the shocked expressions of Nythor and Utharic, and though his expression didn''t change, inwardly, he was very satisfied with the result of his bullshit.


    Earlier, when he noticed Nythor''s hooves moving on the ground in a strange manner, he felt these movements were somewhat familiar, recalling how Azroth had opened the pir of light inside the Tomb of the Ancient.


    To open the pir of light and allow him to go in, Azroth had created some Runes, and the movements of Nythor''s hooves were simr to those.


    Of course, they were just simr, indicating he was trying to create some Runes, not the same Runes Azroth had used.


    The Runes Azroth used to open the pir of light were Primordial Runes, which are the most powerful Runes in the world, and the Runes Nythor was attempting to create couldn''tpare to them.


    Although these Runes couldn''tpare to Primordial Runes, Evan still couldn''t let them seed so he had to stop them somehow.


    His most important task now was to hold off Nythor and Utharic for about three more hours so that he could sessfully reach Rank Three.


    To distract them, he decided to act as though he knew everything they were doing when in reality, he only knew they were trying to create some kind of Rune and nothing else.


    "If you think you can use these low-level Runes to break free, you are both dreaming," He said with a sneer on his face. "Even if you used a Primordial Rune, it would still take you a long time to break the barrier."


    Nythor''s eyes trembled when he heard the words "Primordial Runes," and his breathing stagnated. He tried his best to maintain hisposure and asked in a trembling voice.


    "You... You have information about the Primordial Runes?"


    Evan was very satisfied with Nythor''s reaction, but he didn''t show any emotion and asked with a frown.


    "Why are you asking if I have information about the Primordial Ru... Wait a second, don''t tell me you are a Rune Master, but you don''t even know a single Primordial Rune?"


    Hearing Evan''s shocked voice, Nythor was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to respond. He wanted to shout that Primordial Runes weren''t some vegetables that you could just buy in a market, but before he could say anything, Evan spoke again.


    "No wonder you are using such a low-level Rune to break free from the barrier. I thought you were just conserving energy, which is why you didn''t use Primordial Runes, but I didn''t expect..." He said with a shake of his head as if disappointed by their ipetence. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nythor''s face turned ugly when he saw the way Evan was looking at him and if it weren''t for the barrier between them, he would have already ripped him apart.


    In the Eldranthia Empire, he was the best Rune Master, so being looked down upon in such a way irritated him immensely.


    Utharic also red at Evan with cold eyes, but before they could say anything, Evan said something that surprised them both.


    "How about this, I will show you a Primordial Rune, and you answer a few of my questions?"


    "Primordial Rune..." Nythor''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Evan, but soon a sneer appeared on his face.


    "You are just a mere clone. Do you think I don''t know anything about the Primordial Runes? Forget about you¡ªeven with your real body, I am certain you can not handle the power of a Primordial Ru¡ª"


    Nythor was still in the middle of speaking when Evan''s clone suddenly pulled up the shirt he was wearing, revealing the Rune of Evolution engraved on his chest.


    Seeing the Rune on Evan''s chest, Nythor''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, and he even forgot to breathe.


    "What do you think? If you answer my questions, I will let you study this Primordial Rune. You also know it''s pointless to struggle and try to break free from this barrier. Instead of trying to break it, you should focus on increasing your strength as much as possible before I break through to rank three, because once I do..." He smiled coldly. "You won''t even get a chance to struggle if you don''t have enough strength."


    Hearing Evan, Nythor and Utharic felt a surge of anger. They were beginner level rank four core evolvers, and from Evan''s words, it was clear he didn''t take them seriously.


    But despite their anger, they knew this wasn''t the time to act rashly.


    "How can we trust that you will let me study that Primordial Rune after we answer your questions?" Nythor asked after a moment.


    Evan didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he simply ripped the skin where the Rune of Evolution was located and threw it in front of the barrier, allowing them to see it clearly.


    "Do you believe me now?" He asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Evan''s action, Nythor nced at Utharic from the corner of his eye, and after a few seconds, finally nodded his head.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "What is this ce?" Evan immediately asked.


    Utharic raised an eyebrow when he heard the question and responded in a t voice,


    "It''s Azragoth World. Don''t tell me you don''t even know that?"


    Evan shook his head when he heard Utharic and said in a low voice,


    "Let me rephrase my question: Is this ce the Origin Universe?"

 Chapter 1132 Rank Three (Part 9)

    Chapter 1132 Rank Three (Part 9)


    "Let me rephrase my question: Is this ce the Origin Universe?"


    Utharic raised an eyebrow at Evan''s question. He nced at Nythor from the corner of his eye and noticed his entire focus was on the Rune of Evolution. After a moment of contemtion, instead of answering Evan, he posed another question.


    "Before I answer your question, tell me how you came here?"


    Evan wasn''t surprised by Utharic''s question and responded in a calm voice.


    "I found a dungeon portal in a remote area in my world, and when I went in to explore the dungeon, I was sent here."


    "Dungeon portal..." Utharic was stunned by Evan''s answer. Even Nythor, who had been entirely focused on the Rune of Evolution raised his head and looked at him with a strange expression.


    ''Does that mean he didn''te here for the World Passage but actually identally sent here?'' Nythor and Utharic thought simultaneously.


    A few days ago, when they discovered Evan, they assumed he hade to their world to destroy the World Passage. But if what Evan just said was true, then their previous spection waspletely wrong.


    "What kind of portal was it that sent you here?" Utharic asked after a moment of silence.


    Hearing Utharic, Evan shook his head and responded tly.


    "I think you are forgetting something. I am the one asking the questions, not you."


    Utharic narrowed his eyes upon hearing Evan, but when he realized Evan had no intention of answering his question, he finally spoke.


    "The answer to your question is both yes and no."


    "Yes and no?" Evan looked at Utharic with a look of confusion evident on his face.


    "We are currently in Azragoth World. It''s an artificially created world located between the Origin Universe and the Chaotic Zone. Although it''s not exactly in the Origin Universe, it''s very, very close to it. So, in a sense, you can say we are in the Origin Universe but at the same time not."


    Evan raised an eyebrow at the mention of new terms and asked with interest.


    "What is this Chaotic Zone?"


    "You don''t even know what the Chaotic Zone is?" Utharic looked at Evan as if he were a country bumpkin, his expression a mix of disbelief and condescension.


    Evan''s expression remained unchanged despite Utharic''s strange gaze. Without a word, he stretched out his hand to retrieve the Rune of Evolution that Nythor was still studying.


    Seeing Evan''s action, Utharic''s expression changed and he quickly spoke.


    "The Chaotic Zone is a forbidden area filled with endless chaotic energy. It''s a ce that was formed when the Origin Universe was shattered during the war between the Primordials."


    Evan''s heart skipped a beat at Utharic''s words and he immediately recalled what Azroth had told him when he had asked him about the Origin Universe in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    ''The Origin Universe is our home... A home that we destroyed with our own hands.''


    Azroth''s words echoed in his mind, and for some reason, Evan felt a sudden urge to curse.


    ''Damn it, every single f*cking thing rted to destruction seems to lead back to this insane guy,'' He thought to himself, taking a deep breath to steady his emotions.


    "How was the Origin Universe shattered?" He asked after calming down.


    "Didn''t I say earlier? It was shattered because of the war between the Primordials..." Utharic replied coldly.


    "I mean, the universe did not just shatter because they started fighting, right? There must have been a significant event that led to the destruction. That''s what I''m asking about." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Utharic remained silent for a moment as if debating whether he should answer Evan''s question. But when he saw Evan stretch out his hand again to take back the Rune of Evolution, he cursed inwardly and answered.


    "I am not sure, but I have heard that during the war, someone destroyed the Universal Tree, which led to the destruction of the Origin Universe."


    ''Why am I not even surprised...'' Evan said to himself, looking at Utharic without any expression on his face.


    He recalled the memory he had seen when he first encountered the World Tree in the closed world of the Dryads, and the suspicion that had gnawed at him ever since¡ªthat the World Tree was somehow connected to the Universal Tree that Azroth had destroyed¡ªnow solidified into certainty.


    ''If the World Tree is rted to the Universal Tree, then what about the Tree of Life? Is it also somehow connected to the Universal Tree?'' Evan pondered with a thoughtful look on his face.


    However, because he had never seen the Tree of Life with his own eyes, he couldn''t draw any definitive conclusions, so he shifted his attention back to Utharic.


    "What exactly are these Primordials you spoke about?"


    Utharic shrugged his shoulders when he heard Evan''s question and shook his head.


    "I don''t know who or what they are. I have only heard that they are the most powerful beings in existence."


    Evan was not surprised by Utharic''s response as he had expected that gaining information about the Primordials would not be easy, so he changed his line of questioning.


    "Have you ever heard the name Azroth?"


    The moment Evan uttered the name, for some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine as if an unseen force was observing him with deep hostility.


    But before he could fully process the sensation, the blood of Doom Bringer within his body surged, boiling with intensity, and the sense of danger vanished as quickly as it had appeared.


    Utharic didn''t notice the change in Evan''s expression and frowned at the question.


    "Azroth, I had never he¡ª" Utharic had just spoken when his expression suddenly changed and his face went pale as his aura dropped sharply.


    Without warning, he started coughing up blood and a look of deep fear appeared on his face.


    Evan looked at Utharic''s miserable figure and felt a chill run down his spine.


    ''What the hell is going on here?''

 Chapter 1133 Rank Three (Part 10)

    Chapter 1133 Rank Three (Part 10)


    "What the hell is going on here..." Evan felt a chill run down his spine as he watched Utharic, who looked as if he had just been struck by a full-power attack from a beginner-level rank four core evolver. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Utharic continued to cough up blood, his face contorted in pain, and his aura plummeted sharply, indicating he was seriously injured.


    ''Did he get injured simply because he spoke his name?'' Evan''s mind raced as he recalled the dangerous sensation that had surged through him earlier when he mentioned Azroth''s name.


    In Utopia, he had heard many people mentioning Azroth''s name¡ªsuch as Eldrakar, who had spoken it when they met in the Tomb of the Ancient¡ªbut those people didn''t suffer any kind of injury.


    This left Evan puzzled about what had happened to Utharic and why he felt such a dangerous presence earlier when the name was spoken.


    ''Could it be because I am so close to the Origin Universe?'' He wondered, remembering that it was Azroth who destroyed the Universal Tree, shattering the Origin Universe as a result.


    "You... What did you do to him?" Evan was still lost in thought when he heard Nythor''s cold voice that was tinged with fear.


    Though most of Nythor''s attention had been on the Rune of Evolution, he had still been listening to the conversation, and he hadn''t seen Evan make any move that could have caused Utharic''s sudden injury.


    This realization frightened him because simr to Utharic, he was also a beginner-level rank four core evolver and the thought that Evan could injure someone of his caliber without even noticing filled Nythor with dread.


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard Nythor and after thinking for a while, he spoke in a low voice.


    "My name is Azroth."


    "Azr¡ª" Nythor was confused by Evan''s statement and subconsciously wanted to repeat the same name, but midway through speaking, his instincts screamed in warning and he abruptly stopped.


    At the same moment, he remembered how Utharic had spoken the same name just before he suddenly got injured, and a cold sweat broke out on Nythor''s forehead.


    "Who... Whose name is this?" Nythor asked in a trembling voice. Even though he hadn''t fully spoken the name, he still felt a deep sense of crisis earlier as if the entire world wanted to punish him for trying to speak that name.


    Evan ignored Nythor''s question and instead focused on his reaction. When he saw Nythor abruptly stop mid-sentence and disy a terrified expression, he became certain that Nythor had also felt the danger when trying to speak Azroth''s name.


    ''What kind of nonsense is this? From the danger I sensed earlier, I could tell that whoever or whatever tried to attack me was filled with endless hatred. Although I am not entirely sure, I have a feeling it''s something rted to the Origin Universe, and the moment I go there, I will be facing endless troubles...'' Evan thought with a dark look on his face as he silently cursed Azroth for making his life so difficult.


    He took several deep breaths to calm down and shook his head.


    ''Forget it. I have no ns to go to the Origin Universe anytime soon. For now, I just want to kill Emperor Velgoth and get back to Utopia as quickly as possible.''


    Evan nced back at Utharic, who was still struggling to stand and for a moment, he felt a twisted sense of satisfaction.


    With Utharic seriously injured, he would likely focus on recovering rather than trying to break the barrier before Evan could advance to rank three. This situation yed perfectly in Evan''s favour.


    He still had many questions he wanted to ask, but from Nythor''s expression, it was clear that he wouldn''t be answering anything further.


    The fear that he might fall into the same trap as Utharic and be seriously injured by merely answering questions was evident on his face.


    ''What a pity... I wanted to ask them about the Lost World that Xael''Tor mentioned when he first saw me, but it seems that will have to wait until things settle down...'' Evan thought to himself, deciding he would ask Mor''Zarak about this matterter on.


    Although Mor''Zarak wouldn''t know as much as Nythor and Utharic due to his lower position, he might still be able to provide some basic information.


    ''Though, even without them telling me anything, I can already guess what the Lost World refers to...'' Evan thought inwardly and sighed deeply.


    Due to his injury, Utharic took a healing pill and focused on refining it, trying to heal his wounds as much as possible without uttering a word.


    Nythor also remained silent, his gaze fixed warily on Evan, fearing that he might take advantage of Utharic''s weakened state tounch an attack. If Utharic died here, Nythor''s own chances of survival would decrease drastically.


    Because of the tension, for the next hour, no one spoke.


    Evan continued to monitor the situation of his shadow undeads, who finally began to struggle.


    In thest few hours, his shadow undeads and skeletons had sustained arge amount of damage, and even with the Life Chain ability, the strain was starting to show.


    As the damage was divided among everyone equally, the lower-level skeletons began to crumble due to theirck of endurancepared to the higher-ranking shadow undeads and skeletons.


    But Evan didn''t concern himself too much with the situation. Even though his shadow undeads and skeletons were no longer able to kill the Eldritch Creatures as easily as before, their disregard for injuries made it feasible for them to hold back the Eldritch Creatures from causing problems for him.


    As he kept an eye on the ongoing fight, an idea suddenly sparked in Evan''s mind, causing his eyes to light up.


    "I can try it¡­" He muttered under his breath and quickly sent a message to one of the teams of the shadow undeads.


    After sending the message, he waited quietly. About ten minutester, Nythor noticed a Peak Rank Two Eldritch Creature rushing towards them.


    "Lord Utharic, Lord Nythor!" The creature''s eyes lit up upon seeing the two Rank Four Core Evolvers, and it moved towards them with urgency.


    As Nythor observed the Eldritch Creature rushing towards them, a deep sense of unease settled in his heart.


    He turned to look at Evan, and when he noticed the look of expectation on Evan''s face as he watched the approaching creature, a chill ran down his spine.

 Chapter 1134 Rank Three (Part 11)

    Chapter 1134 Rank Three (Part 11)


    When Nythor noticed the cold smile on Evan''s face, he immediately understood something was wrong and shouted loudly, trying to warn the Rank Two Eldritch Creature rushing toward them.


    However, as soon as he shouted, he realized that for some reason, his voice couldn''t travel beyond the barrier like before and no one outside could hear him.


    Nythor''s face changed when he realised this and he looked at Evan, only to see him holding a slightly glowing formation te.


    "Just stand there and watch the show," Evan said to him with a smile on his face as he stood up.


    He watched as the Eldritch Creature rushed toward the barrier, stopping about a hundred meters away from it.


    The Eldritch Creature stared at the barrier for a moment before shifting his attention to Evan, who held the formation te in his hands.


    Ghor''Valth was a Peak Rank Two Eldritch Creature and because Evan was just a clone, his aura was far weaker than the Eldritch Creature.


    Although the Eldritch Creature sensed that Evan wasn''t ordinary and gave off a vague threatening aura, he still felt confident that he could escape if something went wrong.


    "If you give me that formation te, I can let you go," Ghor''Valth spoke in a cold voice and secretly began preparing his most powerful attack to st away Evan as he knew it was impossible for Evan to give up the formation te so easily.


    "All right."


    However, when he heard Evan''s next word and saw him extending his hand forward to give him the formation te, he was stunned.


    Evan''s response waspletely out of his expectations and for a moment, Ghor''Valth even forgot about the attack he was preparing, which then dissipated.


    Only after his attack faded did Ghor''Valth snap back to reality and ask in a doubtful voice, "What did you just say?"


    Evan remained calm when he heard Ghor''Valth''s question and replied in a t voice.


    "I can give you this formation te, but..." He said, and his eyes shed with a strange light. "But before I give it to you, you will have to answer one of my questions."


    Although Nythor''s voice couldn''t escape the barrier, he could still hear the conversation between Evan and Ghor''Valth, and when he heard Evan wanted to ask a question, his face turned ugly as he already knew what was going to happen next.


    Ghor''Valth didn''t know what was going on, so when he heard Evan''s words, he narrowed his eyes. Although he felt things might not be as simple as they seemed, he still decided to cooperate for now and nodded his head.


    "What do you want to ask?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A brilliant smile appeared on Evan''s face when he saw Ghor''Valth agree to his suggestion and he immediately asked.


    "Do you know the legendary Azroth?"


    "Legendary Azroth..." Ghor''Valth raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan, but before he could say anything else, a dreadful feeling engulfed him, and his face turned pale.


    Simr to Utharic, his aura dropped sharply and he began coughing blood uncontrobly.


    Evan almostughed out loud when he saw this scene, and a joyful expression appeared on his face.


    "Finally... Finally, the name of that bastard is of some use," He said with a grin on his face as he watched Ghor''Valth struggle on the ground, bleeding from his eyes, nose, and mouth.


    "The attack he received wasparable to the full-power strike of a Peak Rank Two Core Evolver. It seems the attack you receive after chanting the name of that sphemer is equivalent to your rank," Evan muttered thoughtfully, realizing that whatever entity attacked people for saying Azroth''s name only wanted to warn them.


    If it had wanted to kill those who spoke Azroth''s name, it could have sent an attack of the same intensity as that Utharic received, and Ghor''Valth would have died. But Ghor''Valth just received an attack that severely injured him, as if warning him not to speak that name again.


    "Well, I think I can use this method to kill some Eldritch Creatures to relieve my boredom," Evan muttered and drew a sword from his shadow storage. He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Ghor''Valth, who was still on the ground.


    Before Ghor''Valth could react, a sharp sh of light appeared, and his head was severed from his body.


    Nythor watched everything that happened, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ''What kind of taboo name is this?'' He thought with a pale look on his face.


    After killing Ghor''Valth, Evan swiftly stored his body in his shadow storage and used his Shadow Senses to send a message to his shadow undeads, instructing them to allow a high-level Eldritch Creature to enter the deeper area of the void territory every five minutes.


    Evan''s clone waited patiently after delivering the message, and before long, he spotted a mid-level Rank Two Eldritch Creature charging toward him.


    Evan cast a nce at Nythor, who watched the scene unfold with despair etched on his face and just like with Ghor''Valth, Evan tricked the Eldritch Creature into uttering Azroth''s name and killed it effortlessly.


    For the next two hours, Evan''s clone continued to kill any Eldritch Creature that approached him by exploiting Azroth''s name.


    "Just a few more minutes and it will be over..." The clone muttered quietly as he stored the body of another Rank Two Eldritch Creature in his shadow storage, his gaze turning toward the deeper part of the void territory.


    Relief began to wash over him, knowing Evan was close to breaking through to Rank Three.


    But then¡ª


    Rumble!


    The entire void territory suddenly began to tremble violently, as if the world itself was rebelling against it.


    Evan frowned when he saw this and his heart sank as he stared at the shaking void.


    "Someone even more powerful than Nythor and Utharic is attacking the void territory from outside..." He muttered under his breath as his mind raced at an incredible speed.


    In less than two seconds, countless thoughts raced through his mind, and without hesitation, he vanished from where he stood, reappearing in the midst of a battlefield where his shadow undeads and the Eldritch Creatures were locked inbat.


    Upon arriving, Evan did not engage the Eldritch Creatures. Instead, he moved swiftly across the battlefield, storing the bodies of the in Eldritch Creatures inside his shadow storage.


    Once the void territory was destroyed, the area he had pulled into the void would return to Azragoth World, where the bodies of the Eldritch Creatures would be absorbed by the.


    Evan knew that if he wanted toplete the three tasks that he had received, he would have to face millions of Eldritch Creatures and the terrifying Eldritch Horrors, so there was no way he could let these bodies slip away that would be his soldiers in future.

 Chapter 1135 Rank Three (Part 12)

    Chapter 1135 Rank Three (Part 12)


    While the entire void territory was shaking as if the entire world was rioting against it, and Evan''s shadow clone was collecting all the dead bodies of the Eldritch Creatures to turn them into his future shadow undeads, Evan was sitting in the cave with his eyes closed.


    A dense ck aura, releasing a strong breath of death surrounded him, and everything around him had withered.


    The rocks were filled with cracks as if they would turn into dust with a slight touch, and the cave walls were slowly disintegrating as if they had reached their limit.


    Above Evan''s head, the illusory shadow of the world began to solidify, and inside the world, other than the deep purple void energy, a small spark of ck energy, which released a strong aura of death could be seen.


    The area of the illusory world was far greater than before, and if someone entered it, they would see that it had already expanded to more than nine hundred kilometres in diameter, just one hundred kilometres away from reaching the thousand-kilometre mark.


    But after reaching nine hundred kilometres, the world stopped expanding as the power of the Srian Sunfruit had already run out.


    Although the void territory was shaking violently as if it would be destroyed at any moment, Evan didn''t react and kept his eyes closed.


    In order to keep the void territory intact, the conceptual energy of the void within his core was rapidly decreasing and it wouldn''t be long before he ran out of void energy.


    Just when Evan had only around ten percent of his void energy left, the ck aura of death that surrounded him churned wildly and sank inside his body.


    As the aura of death sank inside his body, the ck lines that had appeared on his body due to the Death Curseunched by Utharic began to disappear.


    At the same time, the illusory world above his head solidified rapidly, and a field simr to a Zone emerged from the illusory world. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After merging with the illusory world, the power of Evan''s Zone increased greatlypared to before, and as the illusory world above him solidified, its power increased even more.


    Inside the dark purple Void Zone, from time to time, a deep orange-coloured me¡ªthe cosmic sr me integrated into his Zone by consuming the Srian Sunfruit¡ªerupted, making the Void Zone even more powerful.


    Crack! Crack! - - - -


    Suddenly, some cracks appeared in the pitch-ck dark sky as if the sky was about to shatter, and the void territory was on the verge of copse.


    But even when the void territory was on the verge of copse, Evan didn''t open his eyes.


    His aura was gradually bing stronger and stronger, and the Primordial Monarch Core inside his body was shining like a small universe.


    Because the small void ring that had previously covered his core had merged with his core, his core now contained many small, twinkling star-like lights, and the number of stars within it was rapidly increasing.


    With the appearance of each star, Evan''s aura was bing more and more powerful, and just by his mere presence, the space around him was shaking.


    Crack! Crack... Crack!


    As Evan was about toplete his breakthrough, arge section of the upper void territory copsed, revealing the red-orange sky of the Azragoth World.


    Mor''Zarak, Nythor, and the others within the void territory were shocked when the upper area of the territory copsed, and they raised their heads to look up.


    As they looked up, all of them were stunned, but soon, an ecstatic look appeared on Nythor and the other Eldritch Creatures'' faces as they saw a giant phantom of a majestic figure.


    The phantom of the Eldritch Creature had a bulky human like figure, with two long ears that resembled elephant ears and a terrifying aura, far stronger than Nythor and Utharic was emanating from him.


    "Your Majesty," Nythor said, his voice filled with joy as he sighed in relief.


    He looked deep into the void territory, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Now that His Majesty is here, that invader is as good as dead," He said coldly, looking at the giant phantom who was gazing down from the sky.


    The phantom of Emperor Velgoth noticed Nythor and Utharic, who were trapped inside the barrier as well as the Eldritch Creatures who were fighting against the army of undeads.


    Seeing that the number of Eldritch Creatures still alive was less than four hundred thousand, even Emperor Velgoth couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, and his eyes fell on Evan, who was sitting in the cave, still in the midst of his breakthrough.


    ''What a strong aura...'' Emperor Velgoth narrowed his eyes when he sensed Evan''s power and a cold look shed in his gaze.


    Although Evan was still in the middle of his breakthrough and hadn''t yetpleted it, Emperor Velgoth could still feel a terrifying aura emanating from him.


    "He must die here; otherwise, things will beplicated in the future..." Emperor Velgoth muttered in a low voice and with a cold expression, he pressed down with his hand, intending to kill Evan and eliminate future troubles.


    The phantom of Emperor Velgoth was thousands of meters tall, so when he pressed down with his palm, it appeared as if the entire sky was copsing, and a heavy aura nketed the entire void territory.


    Evan, who was sitting with his eyes closed felt a mountain-like pressure descend upon him and a deep sense of crisis engulfed him.


    However, despite the overwhelming feeling of danger, he did not open his eyes because he was at a critical moment in solidifying his Illusionary World.


    Boom!


    Just as the giant palm was only a hundred meters away from him, a booming sound echoed, the ceiling of the cave Evan was in copsed and a beam of golden light shot toward the sky with unstoppable momentum.


    A terrifying aura of destruction spread in all directions, and the entire void territory was instantly obliterated, causing the space to revert back to the Azragoth World.


    The expression on the phantom of Emperor Velgoth changed drastically when he sensed the destructive aura radiating from the golden light and he tried to retract his palm, but before he could¡ª


    Tear!


    A sharp tearing sound echoed as the golden light ripped through the massive palm, and in the next second¡ª


    Boom!


    A torrent of destructive energy surged outward, hurling the phantom of Emperor Velgoth hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 1136 Rank Three (Part 13)

    Chapter 1136 Rank Three (Part 13)


    The thousands-of-meters-tall phantom of Emperor Velgoth was pushed back by the beam of golden light, and his palm exploded into millions of light particles that rained down from the sky like shooting stars.


    In mid-air, Evan''s shadow clone looked at the falling light particles while holding the Halberd of Destruction with a serious look on his face.


    Earlier, Emperor Velgoth hadn''t used any skills to boost his power and had attacked casually with his palm, but even then, when he shed with it using the Halberd of Destruction, he felt as if his entire body was about to shatter.


    If it hadn''t been for the destructive power of the Halberd, the clone would have been blown apart into a bloody mist.


    ''He is just a phantom, not even the real thing, yet his power is nearlyparable to a mid or Peak Rank Four Core Evolver...'' Evan thought inwardly as he looked at the phantom, who had already stabilized himself and was staring at him¡ªor rather, at the Halberd in his hands with narrowed eyes.


    "Such a strong aura of destruction..." The phantom of Emperor Velgoth muttered in a low voice, a deep frown forming on his face as if he was lost in thought. ''Could it be...'' A sudden thought shed through his mind, and his eyes shrank.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, the world essence of the Azragoth World surged toward the phantom, and his palm, which had been blown apart by the Halberd of Destruction began regenerating at an astonishing speed as though the world itself was helping him.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, and a sh of anxiety crossed his face.


    ''This bastard... Couldn''t he have waited a few more minutes before showing up...'' He cursed inwardly, and the Halberd in his hand began to glow madly as if it were ready to destroy everything.


    "Where did you get that weapon?"


    Surprisingly, Emperor Velgoth didn''t attack after regenerating his palm but instead posed a question.


    Evan raised an eyebrow at this unexpected pause, but he weed the dy.


    He sighed in relief and replied in a calm voice.


    "I received it as a reward after clearing a dungeon in my world."


    "A reward for clearing a dungeon..." Emperor Velgoth''s expression darkened and a murderous aura began to seep from his phantom.


    "Do you take me for a fool?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Evan''s heart skipped a beat when he felt the intense murderous intent radiating from the Emperor. He needed to stall for time, and from Velgoth''s expression, he knew that if his answer wasn''t convincing, the Emperor would attack him immediately.


    ''Damn, I don''t want to mention the Tomb of the Ancient... ording to Azroth, the thing sealed there is the true source of Eldritch Energy, and I don''t know if these Eldritch Creatures are aware of it...'' He thought to himself and after a brief moment of consideration, he spoke in a low voice.


    "I found this weapon in a secret realm."


    A flicker of interest passed through Emperor Velgoth''s eyes when he heard Evan''s words, and he immediately asked, "What kind of secret realm was it?"


    "It was just a normal secret realm where only those below Rank Three could enter," Evan replied, and before Emperor Velgoth could ask anything else, he quickly continued.


    "Can I also ask you a question?"


    Nythor, who was still trapped within the barrier felt his heart skip a beat when he heard Evan speak.


    He wanted to warn Emperor Velgoth that it was a trap, but his voice could not pass through the barrier.


    Emperor Velgoth didn''t seem angry at Evan''s question. Instead, he nodded calmly.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    ''Got you...'' A sly smile appeared on Evan''s face and he asked in a serious voice, "Have you ever heard the name of the Legendary Azroth?"


    Emperor Velgoth was curious about what Evan wanted to ask him, but when he heard Azroth''s name, his eyes shrank to the size of needles and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "You... How can you speak that name?" He said in a voice tinged with fear, but then, he quickly shook his head. "It''s over for you. You are just a clone. It''s impossible for you to survive the bacsh of speaking that forbidden name."


    Evan froze when he heard Emperor Velgoth''s words and he realized something. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''He knew about Azroth...'' The thought hit him like a hammer, and he opened his mouth to ask more, but before he could¡ª


    "How are you still fine?" Velgoth asked in a voice filled with disbelief as though he''d just witnessed the impossible.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he noticed the Emperor was staring at him as if he was some kind of ghost.


    He swallowed the questions he wanted to ask, knowing full well he couldn''t tell Velgoth that something within his Doom Bringer bloodline was shielding him from harm.


    Velgoth''s expression darkened when Evan remained silent, and for a moment, he seemed ready to strike¡ªbut then, his entire body stiffened as if he found something.


    ''A weapon surging with destructive energy, a demonic aura clinging to his very form, and those... those sharp ears...'' Velgoth''s thoughts raced, his face hardening as if he had recognized something terrible.


    Evan noticed the change, the way Velgoth''s gaze shifted from confusion to wariness as though he was afraid of him.


    ''What is going on?'' Evan frowned when he saw the change in Velgoth''s expressions and for some reason, felt very uneasy.


    Suddenly, Emperor Velgoth''s phantom lunged forward, but instead of attacking him, it turned toward the shimmering barrier trapping Nythor and Utharic.


    The barrier was already very weak due to the low energy and with just a single strike, Emperor Velgoth shattered it effortlessly.


    "Thank you, Your Ma¡ª" Nythor and Utharic barely had time to express their gratitude before Velgoth''s massive hand wrapped around them and picked them up.


    After grabbing Utharic and Nythor, Emperor Velgoth looked at Evan for a moment and without saying anything, he flew away from there.


    Evan was confused because of the sudden turn of events and watched as the figure of Emperor Velgoth vanished into the distance.


    After a full minute of silence, he finally came back to his senses and only one thought came to his mind.


    "Just what the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 1137 Rank Three (Part 14—Last)

    Chapter 1137 Rank Three (Part 14¡ªLast)


    "What the fu*k just happened?" Evan stood in midair with a baffled look on his face as he watched the phantom of Emperor Velgoth disappear over the horizon.


    He recalled Emperor Velgoth''s expression when he mentioned Azroth''s name, and for some reason, a slight unease crept into his heart.


    "This guy definitely knows about Azroth, and from the way he acted at the end, it seems like he recognized my appearance..." Evan muttered with a frown, rubbing his eyebrows.


    ''From the way he acted and left without doing anything, I can''t tell whether it''s a good thing or not,'' He thought as his eyes fell on the remaining Eldritch Creatures abandoned by Emperor Velgoth.


    "Kill them," He ordered his shadow undeads and skeletons as hended atop the broken ceiling of the cave where Evan''s true body was.


    Upon receiving his order, the shadow undeads, who had stopped fighting due to the appearance of Emperor Velgoth resumed their attack.


    However, since Emperor Velgoth had taken away Nythor and Utharic, all the Eldritch Creatures had lost their will to fight.


    Now that the void territory that had trapped them was destroyed, they began fleeing in all directions.


    The shadow undeads and skeletons relentlessly attacked the Eldritch Creatures, but due to the overwhelming difference in numbers, many Eldritch Creatures managed to escape.


    Evan''s shadow clone didn''t care about the fleeing Eldritch Creatures since most of the high-level ones had already been killed by him and his undeads.


    The creatures that escaped were mostly Rank One or lower and couldn''t pose a threat to him.


    Moreover, now that the void territory was destroyed, even if he killed them, they would be absorbed by the world, preventing him from turning them into shadow undeads so there was no benefit in pursuing them.


    As his shadow undeads and skeletons cleaned up the battlefield...


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion echoed across hundreds of kilometres, and a powerful aura that distorted space spread in all directions.


    Evan''s shadow clone, who stood atop the destroyed cave was blown to pieces instantly under the pressure of the terrifying aura. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Before hepletely disintegrated, anyone could see him rolling his eyes as if speechless at the way he was destroyed.


    Inside the cave, Evan, who had been sitting with his eyes closed opened them, and the aura emanating from his body became even more terrifying.


    The phantom of the Illusionary World above his head had fully solidified, revealing a dark purple world with hints of ck swirling within.


    Suddenly, the image of the Illusionary World trembled and sank into his body.


    As the Illusionary World merged within him, his aura stabilizedpletely, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "Finally, Rank Three..." He said to himself, and the next moment, many notifications shed before his eyes.


    ***


    In the Eldranthia Empire, deep within the red castle built atop the giant skull of a monstrous beast, a man standing nearly three meters tall opened his eyes.


    The man had a bulky, humanoid body, but his skin was purple-brown in colour. His face was nearly three times the size of a normal human''s, and his ears, reminiscent of an elephant''s, drooped downwards all the way to his neck like lumps of brown flesh.


    In front of the man, a portal nearly ten meters high and five meters wide glowed faintly.


    The portal rested atop an altar and was surrounded by hundreds of crystals, each filled with a vast amount of energy.


    When Emperor Velgoth opened his eyes, a look of shock shed across his face, and for a moment, he lost control of his powers. His aura, that of a beginner-level Rank Five Core Evolver surged out, shaking the entire castle.


    "Finally... He is finally here," He said in a trembling voice, making it difficult to tell whether he was shocked or happy.


    "We have been stuck in this world for who knows how many years. I had long since lost hope of returning to the Origin Universe, but he''s shown up at the critical moment¡ªjust when we were about to make a desperate attempt to escape from here."


    Emperor Velgoth rose from his throne and disappeared from the chamber where the World Passage was located.


    In an instant, he reappeared in a different room, one with another altar. However, this altar was far moreplex than the one where the World Passage had been.


    Emperor Velgoth approached the altar but stopped abruptly, a frown forming on his face.


    "Is it the right time to contact them?" He muttered, a look of hesitation crossing his features.


    He considered the cruel nature of the ones he contemted contacting, and after a moment of indecision, he shook his head and turned away from the altar.


    "Just in case, I should make some preparations and ensure that I am not mistaken before contacting them," Emperor Velgoth muttered to himself before disappearing from the room.


    He reappeared in the chamber where the World Passage was located and walked deeper inside.


    After about a minute, he stopped in front of a wall and pressed his palm against it. As soon as he did, runes appeared on the wall, and suddenly, the wall split open, revealing a hidden room.


    Emperor Velgoth stepped inside, and the passage closed behind him.


    Upon entering the room, he saw a nearly five-meter-tall stone monument, glowing faintly.


    Without hesitation, he approached the monument, took out a sword, and cut his palm, allowing a small amount of blood to drip onto the stone.


    As the blood touched the monument, a strange aura began to emanate from it, and a powerful spiritual pressure filled the entire room.


    Emperor Velgoth lowered his head as the spiritual pressure engulfed him and took a few steps back from the monument.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a burst of white light erupted from the monument, and an illusory figure of a man, who bore some resemnce to Emperor Velgoth appeared above it.


    Seeing the figure, Emperor Velgoth bowed deeply and said in a respectful voice.


    "Father."

 Chapter 1138 Pawns

    Chapter 1138 Pawns


    "Father," seeing the Illusionary figure that emerged from the monument, Emperor Velgoth bowed deeply.


    The Illusionary figure opened his eyes upon hearing Emperor Velgoth and looked at him without saying anything. After a minute of silence, the figure sighed and asked.


    "Has he finally appeared?"


    Emperor Velgoth was surprised when he heard Votharion''s words, but still nodded his head.


    Seeing Velgoth nodding, Votharion sighed once again.


    "Did you contact them?" He asked in a serious voice.


    Emperor Velgoth shook his head when he heard Votharion''s question and stretched out his palm, condensing Evan''s image in midair.


    "Before contacting them, I want to make sure I am not mistaken, which is why I came to find you."


    Votharion looked at the image that Emperor Velgoth condensed, and upon seeing it, although he was mentally prepared, he still couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "It''s really him," He said in a low voice, then asked seriously,


    "Tell me everything that happened."


    Emperor Velgoth dispersed Evan''s image and recounted everything that had happened since Evan arrived in Azragoth World.


    When Emperor Velgoth mentioned the ck monsters, a look of fear shed in Votharion''s eyes as if he remembered something terrible, and his body shuddered.


    Emperor Velgoth noticed the change in his expression but said nothing and continued. When he finished telling everything, Votharion took a deep breath and nodded.


    "It''s good that you didn''t kill or interrupt him during his breakthrough. We still don''t know if they want him alive or dead. If something unexpected had happened to him, those guys wouldn''t have let you off."


    Emperor Velgoth clenched his fists when he heard Votharion''s words, but in the end, he sighed and a helpless look shed in his eyes.


    "What should I do next?" He asked after a moment of silence.


    "It''s already been hundreds of thousands of years since we were exiled in the Chaotic Zone to wait for that guy to appear. Now that he has finally appeared, we should inform them, but..." Votharion paused for a few seconds before continuing.


    "But I don''t know if they still remember us. If they have forgotten about us, everything will be in vain."


    Emperor Velgoth frowned when he heard this and asked in a low voice.


    "This shouldn''t be the case, right? We still have the altar that can ignore the interference of the Chaotic Zone, so it shouldn''t be difficult to contact them."


    Votharion remained silent upon hearing Velgoth, and a look of hesitation crossed his face.


    Seeing the hesitation, Velgoth''s heart sank, and a sense of foreboding washed over him.


    Seeing Velgoth''s ugly expression, Votharion sighed, looked at the stone monument and spoke in a low voice.


    "You know that once the lifespan of any member of our royal familyes to an end, they seal their soul in the soul monument, right?"


    Emperor Velgoth nodded his head upon hearing this as he was already aware of this.


    Seeing Velgoth nod, Votharion continued,


    "Although it''s true that we can seal our souls in the soul memento and live even after our lifespan runs out, this memento isn''t as miraculous as it seems..." He said and paused briefly.


    "When I sealed my soul in the memento, I found that it can only sustain one soul at a time. You understand what that means, don''t you?"


    Emperor Velgoth''s pupils shrank when he heard Votharion''s words, and a shocked look appeared on his face.


    "Since it can sustain only one soul at a time and you are here, does that mean Grandfather and the others..." Emperor Velgoth didn''t finish his sentence, but Votharion knew what he wanted to ask, so he nodded.


    "Yes, when I sealed my soul in it, only your grandfather''s soul was inside, and it disappeared the moment I was sealed."


    Emperor Velgoth sucked in a cold breath when he heard this, but Votharion wasn''t finished.


    "When Father''s soul disappeared, I had inherited all of his memories, including those of our predecessors who sealed themselves in the soul memento before me. In one of those memories, I saw that thousands of years ago, your great-grandfather tried to contact them during a crisis caused by the Eldritch Horrors, but no one from their side responded."


    Emperor Velgoth''s mind went nk for a moment when he heard this, and he began breathing heavily.


    "If they... If they don''t even respond to us, then why were we exiled to the Chaotic Zone in the first ce?" He asked through gritted teeth.


    Votharion gave a self-mocking smile when he heard Velgoth and spoke in a bitter tone.


    "In the eyes of those people, we are just pawns to be discarded at any time. Do you think they care about what happens to us?"


    Crack!


    Emperor Velgoth clenched his fists so hard they made a cracking sound, and a look of hatred shed in his eyes.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a moment, when he opened his eyes, his expression waspletely indifferent, and he nodded at Votharion.


    "I know what I have to do now," He said and turned to leave.


    When Votharion saw Velgoth''s expression, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he muttered in a low voice,


    "At least you are not as foolish as I was, wasting my entire life doing nothing."


    Emperor Velgoth paused when he heard Votharion but soon continued walking, leaving the room.


    As Emperor Velgoth left, the Soul Memento shed, and Votharion''s Illusionary body sank back inside it.


    Outside the hidden room, Emperor Velgoth stood with an indifferent look on his face, his eyes shing with conflicting emotions.


    After standing there for more than a minute, he took a deep breath and walked away.


    As he moved, he nced at the World Passage, which was glowing on the altar but didn''t stop and soon disappeared.


    In another room, where the second altar was located, Velgoth reappeared and looked at it with an indifferent look on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without a word, he poured his world essence into the altar, and it began to glow madly.

 Chapter 1139 There Is Something Wrong With This Planet!

    Chapter 1139 There Is Something Wrong With This!


    "Run, bitch Run! Run for your life, hahahaha!"


    "You lunatic! Save me already, or I am going to die here!" Valery screamed in fright as she ran while being chased by a four-meter-tall wolf.


    The wolf was covered in light blue fur and had the aura of a beginner-level Rank Three Core monster around it.


    A golden light covered the running wolf, slowing its speed to the point where Valery, who was an S+ Rank Hunter could barely outrun it.


    Elysia leisurely flew high in the sky while following Valery and the wolf with a joyful look on her face.


    After making Valery run all over the while being chased by a powerful beginner-level Rank Three monster, she finally overcame the fear that had taken deep root in her heart after being defeated by Valery again and again in the video games.


    At the same time, because she was now a Rank Four Core Evolver and had recovered her memories rted to Eilistraea, her personality had started to change.


    In polite terms, she now had a few screws loose in her head.


    In serious terms, she had be a psychopath.


    "What are you screaming about, bitch! Weren''t you acting all haughty a few days ago? Queen and peasants, huh... Now run until your legs give out!" Elysiaughed like a maniac as she flew above Valery.


    "You are the bitch! Your whole family is full of bitches, you lunatic! Now save me!" Valery cursed as if there were no tomorrow and jumped up, trying to grab Elysia''s leg as she flew above her.


    Elysia smiled when she saw Valery jump and immediately disappeared from sight.


    "Your mother..." Valery cursed again when Elysia disappeared, and continued her desperate run for survival.


    "Fuck, where is that bastard? Why did he leave me with this lunatic?" She shouted in a crying voice, ncing back as she ran, only to see the furious face of the wolf with its mouth full of saliva.


    Zorda stood far away from the scene, watching everything unfold while shivering from time to time.


    At this moment, only one thought filled his mind: Women are scary!


    First, it had been Valery who left a dark shadow in his heart by defeating him again and again in games. Now, looking at Elysia, he realized she was even more dangerous than Valery.


    "It''s good that I am already dead and don''t have to worry about getting married... Otherwise..." He muttered to himself, shuddering like a frightened rabbit.


    At the same time, he felt extremely grateful to Evan for killing him and saving him from the worldly trap of women.


    Just thinking about the scenario where he hadn''t died at Evan''s hands and somehow ended up getting married made his ck face turn pale white.


    While Zorda was lost in his thoughts, a powerful aura erupted from the wolf that was chasing Valery, causing his expression to change.


    "Not good," Zorda was about to take action when he felt the powerful aura, but before he could¡ª


    Woosh! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A golden spear made of pure light energy shot down from the sky like divine punishment, appearing directly above the wolf''s head in an instant.


    Howl!


    Sensing the threat of death, the wolf howled in anger and conjured a thick ice wall in front of itself.


    But¡ª


    Booooooom!


    The spear of light obliterated the ice wall instantly, and before the wolf could do anything else, blood spurted from its skull as the sharp tip of the spear pierced through its head, destroying its brain in an instant.


    Valery was blown away by the powerful aura that had erupted from the wolf moments earlier, crashing into an ice mountain wall and sliding down with a bloody nose.


    Elysia instantly appeared above the dying wolf and narrowed her eyes.


    Zorda also appeared near Elysia, his expression equally serious.


    "That was the aura of a beginner-level Rank Four, right?" He asked Elysia in a serious voice.


    Elysia nodded and said with a frown.


    "Someone was trying to send their projection here to see what was happening. It seems they have already realized something is wrong after one failure after another."


    "He didn''t notice us, right?"


    "Don''t worry..." Elysia shook her head at Zorda''s concern. "I killed him before that guy could sessfully send his projection here."


    Elysia walked toward Valery, who had stars floating above her head and with a wave of her hand, a golden light covered her, healing all her injuries instantly.


    After regaining her senses, Valery red at Elysia with resentment.


    But Elysia didn''t care and before Valery could say anything, she enveloped her in golden light and transported her back to Base City Five, where they had been staying.


    After returning to the city, Elysia looked up at the sky, her brow deeply furrowed.


    "There''s something wrong with this," Zorda appeared beside Elysia and spoke in a low voice.


    Elysia remained silent at his words, having already sensed the issue long ago.


    ''From the memories I have recovered... even for powerful beings like Eilistraea, it''s incredibly difficult to break through world barriers and descend to lower-level worlds. But for some reason, Winterw can easily send Rank Three Core Evolvers here, which is very strange...'' Elysia thought to herself, recalling the aura of the Rank Four Core Evolver she had sensed from the wolf earlier.


    ''Typically, a phantom of that level should have been destroyed by the world''s rules due to its high power. But if I hadn''t killed that wolf, I''m certain the projection would have easily manifested.''


    "The number of peopleing out of the portals is increasing by the day. If this continues, it won''t be long before Rank Four Core Evolvers start arriving," Zorda sighed as he used his spiritual senses to observe the portals linked to Utopia.


    Elysia''s frown deepened at Zorda''s words. While she didn''t fear those emerging from the portals, she was concerned about the eventual damage high-level Core Evolvers could bring to Earth.


    ''If things get worse, I might have to use that thing...'' Elysia thought to herself and closed her eyes.


    As she closed her eyes, a golden light shed in her vision, and the image of a colossal tree reaching the sky appeared before her.

 Chapter 1140 Nothingness And Voidborn Invocation (Part 1)

    Chapter 1140 Nothingness And Voidborn Invocation (Part 1)


    Evan looked at the notifications shing before his eyes, his lips curling upward.


    (Your Primordial Monarch Core has broken through to Rank Three)


    (You have received the passive authority: Void Maniption)


    (You have received the void skill: Null Eyes)


    (You have received the void skill: Event Horizon)


    (Your Doom Bringer Bloodline is fully awakening...)


    (All conditions are not fulfilled...)


    (Bloodline Awakening Failed!)


    (Your Ruler''s Authority ??? is reacting to the conceptual energy of void)


    (The conceptual energy of void can be evolved into the conceptual energy of Nothingness)


    (Conditions are not fulfilled)


    (Fully unlock your Ruler''s Authority to evolve the conceptual energy of void into the conceptual energy of Nothingness!)


    (Due to the influence of your Ruler''s Authority, you have received the Unique Void Skill: Voidborn Invocation)


    Evan stared at the notifications with a startled expression, especially at the ones regarding his Bloodline and the Ruler''s Authority.


    "I awakened part of my bloodline when I was an A-rank hunter in Arora World, but even after bing a Rank Three Core Evolver, I still can''t fully awaken it..." He muttered with a frown on his face as he looked at the message indicating the conditions to awaken his bloodline were unfulfilled.


    "At least tell me what the conditions are so I can try to meet them," He said with a shake of his head before turning his attention to the next notification.


    "Conceptual Energy of Nothingness, huh," Evan muttered, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    There are many types of conceptual energies in the world.


    For example, most peopleprehend the conceptual energy of basic elements like Fire, Wind, Water, Earth etc.


    These are the most basic forms of conceptual energy, but whenpared to higher-level elements like Space, Time, and Void, their power is much weaker.


    Of course, even though their power may be slightly weaker than the high-level conceptual energies, it doesn''t mean they can''t stand on equal footing with them.


    If someoneprehends these elements to their extreme, they can evolve into ultimate elements.


    For instance, the conceptual energy of Fire can evolve into the ultimate fire that can even burn space and time itself.


    Simrly, Void Energy can evolve into the conceptual energy of Nothingness, but the process is extremely difficult.


    Void is already high-level energy, and the conceptual energy of Nothingness is nearly on par with¡ªor even greater than¡ªthe conceptual energies of Death, Life, and Soul, which form the basis of Shadow Energy.


    So, seeing that he could evolve his Void Energy into the conceptual energy of Nothingness by unlocking his Ruler''s Authority was a huge surprise for Evan.


    "Just what is this Ruler''s Authority..." He muttered while rubbing his chin in thought.


    For now, other than knowing that his Ruler''s Authority doubles his Endurance, he knew little to nothing about it.


    He even asked Anastasia about it when he was in the closed world of Drayds, but she also didn''t know anything about it.


    "Well, at least I know I need to unlock my Ruler''s Authority to evolve my conceptual energy of Void¡ªunlike my bloodline, where I have no clue how to start with," He sighed and shifted his focus to the remaining notifications.


    His passive authority, Void Maniption, was rtively simple.


    This authority greatly increases his affinity with the Void element, allowing him to manipte it more easily.


    The power of this authority would grow along with his understanding of Void Energy, and once he created his Law Seal and broke through to Rank Four, it would evolve into Void Law Maniption, granting him control over the Law of Void itself.


    The Null Eyes skill was also incredibly powerful, and it had emerged due to the Void Eyes skill he had previouslyprehended.


    Null Eyes had three powerful effects, all of which could catch enemies off guard.


    ---) Null Eyes: ¡ª


    1. First Effect (Gaze of the Forgotten): By locking eyes with a target and using Void Energy, the user can erase their existence from the target''s memory, making it as if they never existed in the target''s mind. Under the effect of Null Eyes, the targetpletely forgets the caster''s presence and any interaction with them.


    2. Second Effect (Void Gaze): Upon activation, the caster''s pupils expand into bottomless ck voids. Gazing into these eyes drains the energy, willpower, and physical strength of those nearby, siphoning their essence into the caster. Any being who makes eye contact with the caster finds their life force and magical power rapidly sapped, weakening them while strengthening the caster.


    3. Third Effect (Oblivion Eyes): Upon activation, the user''s pupils be singrities resembling void-like ck holes. When the caster focuses their gaze on an object or person, a piece of that target is erased from existence, starting with memories and eventually erasing their physical form. The Void Energy gradually obliterates the target''s identity, memories, and eventually their body. Initially, they forget small things, but prolonged exposure to the Oblivion Eyes results in total erasure. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *(Note: Gaze Of Forgotten and Oblivion Eyes work based on the concept of Nothingness. Using it without proper understanding of the Conceptual Energy of Nothingness may harm the caster.)*


    Evan had already received some information about Null Eyes when he reached Rank Three, but now, seeing the full details, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air¡ªespecially after seeing the third effect, Oblivion Eyes.


    "Damn, these Null Eyes arepletely broken," He said to himself, feeling his blood boil with excitement.


    But he quickly calmed down as he noticed the note at the end, and his expression became serious.


    "I can''t use this skill carelessly, especially Oblivion Eyes. Who knows what kind of side effects I will suffer if I use it recklessly," He said, before turning to the details of the next skill.


    ---) Event Horizon: Creates an area of pure Void Energy in which time and space distort. Inside, light bends, the sound disappears, and gravity warps, making movement and thought sluggish. Enemies caught within are drained of their life force and energy, which are slowly absorbed by the caster.

 Chapter 1141 Nothingness And Voidborn Invocation (Part 2)

    1141 Nothingness And Voidborn Invocation (Part 2)


    ---) Event Horizon: Creates an area of pure Void Energy in which time and space distort. Inside, light bends, sound disappears, and gravity warps, making movement and thought sluggish. Enemies caught within are drained of their life force and energy, which are slowly absorbed by the caster.


    Evan raised an eyebrow after reading the details of the Event Horizon skill and a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    "If I use this skill along with my Void Zone, wouldn''t it be a killer move..." He muttered in a low voice, envisioning a scenario where his enemies would be trapped inside an area filled with Void Energy, their energy being absorbed by him.


    "Not only that, now that I have some understanding of the conceptual energy of death, I can even try to merge my Death Ring skill with Event Horizon. If I sessfully merge Death Ring with Event Horizon, create a new skill, and use it inbination with my Zone..." Evan''s mind raced, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    He tried to ovee his excitement and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "Although I really want to see if I can merge these skills into one, I still need to finish everything here before doing that," He said and looked at thest skill that he received because of the influence of his Ruler''s Authority.


    ---) Voidborn Invocation: Upon usage, summons an entity from the deepest and the forgotten part of the Void¡ªa being of nothingness that devours all life and energies around it. The creature is unstable and exists temporarily, feeding on everything in its path. It obeys the caster, but its presence harms reality. The level of the summoned creature depends on the caster''s level. This skill can be used once every month.


    Evan''s face changed when he read the details of Voidborn Invocation... Just from the description, he could tell it was an extremely powerful skill.


    But there were aspects of the skill that made him uneasy, especially the fact that using it could summon a creature of Nothingness that devours all life and might even harm reality.


    "The deepest and forgotten part of the Void..." Evan narrowed his eyes as he examined the details, feeling that this skill was not as simple as it seemed and he had a strange feeling about it.


    "I received this skill because of my Ruler''s Authority. Could it be that my Ruler''s Authority has something to do with this so-called forgotten part of the Void?" He muttered under his breath, but couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    He didn''t even know the name of his Ruler''s Authority, so it was difficult for him to form any solid theories about it.


    "There are just question marks for the name of my Ruler''s Authority. If I ever find the person responsible for this ''question mark cult,'' I swear I''ll blow him up with the Halberd of Destruction."


    Evan took a few deep breaths to calm himself, and after looking over the Voidborn Invocation skill again, his expression turned serious.


    "If it''s not a life-and-death situation, I really can''t use this skill," He said to himself as he stood up.


    ====


    ---) Name: Evan/Azroth


    ---) Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 65%)


    ---) Rank: Beginner Level Rank Three


    ---) Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    ---) Strength: 1953 ¡ú 3855


    ---) Agility: 1933 ¡ú 3900


    ---) Endurance: 2050 ¡ú 4125 (+4125) Effect of Ruler''s Authority


    ---) World Essence: 2154 ¡ú 4500


    ---) Stamina: 2061 ¡ú 4060


    ---) Intelligence: 1920 ¡ú 3830 (+383) effect of False Progenitor Title


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: 3500¡ú6000


    ---) Current Understanding Of The Conceptual Energy Of Void: 75%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    ---) Soul Weapon: Halberd of Destruction


    ---) Skills: Shadow Walk, Shadow Storage, Dimensional Shadow Bullet, Ice Chains, Wind Maniption, Mind Suppression, Shadow Shrouding Wings, Temporal Velocity, Energy Devouring, Thunder Tempest, Flicker Step, Ember Vitality, Regeneration, Mid-Level Poison Resistance, Death Ring, Ice Spear, Wind Walk, Summon Lich, Soul Beacon, Soul Severance, Fireball, Blinding Light, Lightning Arrow, Gaze of Monarch, Psychic Soul Realm, Shadow Mark, Abyssal Vortex, Sky Fall, Shadow Puppeteer, Miasma Conversion, Event Horizon (New), Voidborn Invocation (New)


    ---) Pupil Skills: Eyes of the Abyss, Null Eyes


    ---) Physique: Shadow Monarch Physique


    ---) Titles: Rule Breaker, Creator of the Primordial Shadow Realm, The Cursed One, Owner of Eldoria City, False Progenitor


    ---) ss: Shadow Necromancer


    ---) ss Skills: Shadow Resurrection, Shadow Save, Shadow Senses, Shadow Possession, Shadow Nails, Death Transfer, Growth Link, Soul Absorption, Soul Fusion, Shadow Clone, Shadow World, Shadow Forge n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    12:14


    ---) Racial Skill: Reaper''s Wrath


    ---) Authorities: Master of Shadows, Death Guardian, Realm Guardian, Void Maniption


    ---) Ruler''s Authority: ???


    ====


    Evan looked at his status window, and seeing the increase in his stat points, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    "As expected from the Primordial Monarch Core. Normally, the average stat points of a beginner-level Rank Three Core Evolver are between 2000 and 2500 points, but mine are almost double..." He said with satisfaction and noticed that the syncretization rate between his race Eltharon and the Origin Universe increased by a full three percent, reaching the 65% mark.


    He checked his shadow save skill and found the number of shadow undeads he could now save reached 50,000.


    The only thing that disappointed him was that there was no change in growth link skill.


    "Maybe the Growth Link skill reached its limit, and I need to evolve the Rune Of Evolution into an Origin Rune..." He muttered and closed the status window.


    After closing the status window, he nced at a broken tree not far from him and used his Authority, Void Maniption.


    As he used the authority, his eyes gleamed with deep purple energy, and the next second...


    Bang!


    The space around the broken tree shattered like ss, slicing the tree into thousands of pieces and the fragments of the tree were quickly swallowed by a void rift.


    "Damn, using this move, I am afraid I can tear even a Rank Three Core Evolvers to pieces if they don''t react in time..." Evan muttered in amazement, then shed with his finger. As he did, a sharp de of void energy tore through the space, instantly striking a rock.


    The part of the rock that came into contact with the void de vanished instantly, as though it had been devoured by an unseen beast.


    Evan was very pleased with the results of his casual test and finally decided it was time to get to work.


    He gazed into the distance and called out in a calm voice.


    "Mor''Zarak."


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story.

 Chapter 1142 World Passage

    1142 World Passage


    A puff of ck smoke appeared some distance away from Evan and transformed into the figure of Mor''Zarak.


    The Eldritch creature bowed his head as he materialized before Evan, cold sweat breaking out on his back. When he had faced the shadow clone earlier, he hadn''t felt any pressure, but now, standing before the real Evan, he felt as if the person in front of him could kill him with just a single attack.


    "I thought you would take advantage of the situation and run away along with the other Eldritch creatures, but it seems you know what''s good for you," Evan remarked lightly as he pulled out a chair from his shadow storage and sat down on it.


    Mor''Zarak smiled bitterly upon hearing Evan''s words but said nothing.


    If Evan hadn''t forced him to reveal his true face in front of Utharic and Nythor, he would have definitely run earlier. But now that Utharic and Nythor were aware of his true identity, there was no way he could return to the Eldranthia Empire even if he wanted to.


    Evan did not want to embarrass Mor''Zarak¡ªwho had helped his shadow undeads earlier in killing several Rank Three Eldritch Creatures so he directly asked about the matter that had been bothering him.


    "Do you know what happened to Emperor Velgoth and why he suddenly retreated?"


    Mor''Zarak shook his head upon hearing Evan''s question and responded with uncertainty in his voice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I am not entirely sure, but it might be because of the World Passage."


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words "World Passage," and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell me more about this World Passage."


    "I don''t know much about it since it was a secret project," Mor''Zarak replied. "I only heard bits and pieces from my father. From what little he mentioned, Emperor Velgoth is trying to open a World Passage to a different world, hoping to escape from Azragoth World. But opening a World Passage from Azragoth to another World is incredibly difficult due to the interference of the Chaotic Zone. That''s why Emperor Velgoth hasn''t left his castle in decades as he has been trying to stabilize the World Passage. Since he suddenly retreated from here, even though he could have stopped you, I suspect something has gone wrong with the World Passage."


    "A passage to escape from this world¡­" Evan frowned when he heard Mor''Zarak''s words. "Why does he want to escape from this world?"


    Although Evan had only been in this world for a few days, he could tell that the environment here was far better than Utopia, mainly due to Origin Universe, which was very close to this ce.


    Here, anyone could perceive many different concepts that would help individuals increase their understanding of conceptual energy much faster. So, he couldn''t understand why Emperor Velgoth would want to leave such a world.


    "Maybe it''s because of the Eldritch Horrors¡­" Mor''Zarak said hesitantly, uncertain of Emperor Velgoth''s true thoughts.


    "Is the situation with the Eldritch Horrors really so bad that they feel the need to flee this world¡­?" Evan muttered quietly to himself, though he sensed something was off.


    Based on what Mor''Zarak had told him, the Eldritch Horrors controlled around thirty percent of Azragoth World, while the rest of the world was under the control of the Eldranthia Empire.


    Emperor Velgoth had used his control over the world to push all the Eldritch Energy into the regions held by the Eldritch Horrors.


    Once these Eldritch Horrors left the Eldritch Energy-rich areas, their power diminished slightly, making it difficult for them to reach their full potential.


    This is why the Eldritch Horrors rarely attack the regions under the control of the Eldranthia Empire as they don''t like to enter ces devoid of Eldritch Energy.


    Considering all of this, while the Eldritch Horrors were undoubtedly a threat to the Eldranthia Empire, it didn''t seem severe enough to force them to flee the world entirely.


    ''There has to be something else I don''t know about¡­'' Evan thought to himself and for some reason, felt uneasy.


    After seeing Emperor Velgoth''s phantom earlier, he was certain that Velgoth was a Rank Five Core Evolver. For something to force a Rank Five Core Evolver to abandon a world he controlled was no simple matter.


    ''I thought that once I reached Rank Three,pleting the tasks would be easier, but it seems things are far moreplicated than they appear¡­'' Evan sighed as he looked back at Mor''Zarak.


    "By the way, they call me an invader from the Lost World. What exactly is this so-called Lost World?"


    "Have you heard of the war between the Primordials that shattered the Origin Universe?" Mor''Zarak asked after hearing Evan''s question.


    "I have heard a few things¡­" Evan nodded in response, recalling what Utharic had told him earlier.


    "When the Origin Universe shattered, some of its fragments were swallowed by the Void and vanished. Most of those fragments were destroyed, but some survived. The surviving parts of the Origin Universe became known as the Lost Worlds," Mor''Zarak exined.


    "I see¡­" Evan wasn''t particrly surprised by the exnation because when Utharic had told him about the shattering of the Origin Universe, he had already guessed this much.


    "What about the Universal Tree? Do you know what happened to it after it was destroyed?"


    Mor''Zarak was visibly confused when he heard Evan''s question, unable to understand why he was interested in the Universal Tree. Nheless, he shared what little he knew.


    "As far as I know, the Universal Tree waspletely destroyed in that war and disappeared afterwards."


    ''Destroyed, huh... It seems these people are unaware of the World Tree and the Tree of Life. While I am not entirely certain, I have a strong suspicion that both of those are somehow rted to the Universal Tree¡­'' Evan thought to himself and after a moment of silence, asked thest question, the one that mattered to him the most.


    "What is the power level of people in the Origin Universe? Are there people beyond Rank Six, or is Rank Six the highest?"


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer

 Chapter 1143 What Is That Thing? (Part 1)

    Chapter 1143 What Is That Thing? (Part 1)


    "What is the power level of people in the Origin Universe? Are there people beyond Rank Six, or is Rank Six the highest?"


    Mor''Zarak wanted to roll his eyes when he heard Evan''s question.


    ''Damn, I am just a small fry at mid-level Rank Three. How am I supposed to know about the power level in the Origin Universe?'' He cursed inwardly but still shared what little he had read or heard.


    "As far as I know, Rank Six Core Evolvers are considered the top powerhouses in the Origin Universe. Only the Primordials and a few people under them might be stronger than Rank Six, but I don''t know their specific level," Mor''Zarak said and added after a moment.


    "Other than the Primordials, those who have been given the title of Progenitor by the Origin Universe are also incredibly powerful and maybe just slightly weaker than the Primordials."


    Although Evan wasn''t entirely sure that Mor''Zarak''s information was urate, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief when he heard that simr to Utopia, Rank Six Core Evolvers were the top powerhouses in the Origin Universe.


    Because of Azroth, he was certain that once he enters the Origin Universe, many people would being for his head.


    But knowing he can reach Rank Six in Utopia¡ªand that only the Primordials and a select few are stronger than Rank Six Core Evolvers¡ªit give him hope that survival won''t be impossible once he goes there.


    The second half of Mor''Zarak''s sentence also surprised him.


    "The title of Progenitor¡­" He muttered, recalling Anastasia''s absurd power level, which could easily crush other Rank Six Core Evolvers as though they were children in front of her.


    ''People with the title of Progenitor really are abnormal¡­'' Evan thought and his gaze fell on his own title, False Progenitor.


    His Core was the Primordial Monarch Core, and he was confident that with enough time, he would reach the level of a Primordial with its help.


    But Mor''Zarak had just mentioned that the people with the title of Progenitor were almost equal to the Primordials themselves.


    He had the Primordial Monarch Core, and in the future, there was a very high chance that his False Progenitor title would evolve into something simr to Anastasia''s title.


    ''Damn, wouldn''t I be able to swat away Primordials like flies if I fully developed my title and Core to their true potential?'' Evan thought with a surge of excitement, but he quickly calmed himself.


    ''There is no need to think about killing Primordials like flies just yet. For now, I am just a Rank Three noob who can''t even withstand a single attack from a Rank Six Core Evolver.''


    Evan nced at Mor''Zarak and noticed the Eldritch Creature was staring at him with a strange expression, clearly not understanding why he seemed so excited after learning about the power levels of the Origin Universe and the Progenitors.


    Evan didn''t care about the look on Mor''Zarak''s face and took a step forward. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Wait for me here." He said as the space around him warped and twisted, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Using his understanding of void energy, Evan appeared inside the Void Space and looked around with satisfaction.


    Previously, he needed to break the space barrier using Void Energy to enter the Void Space, but now, he can step into it directly without much difficulty.


    "It''s time to wrap things up here and return to Utopia. I don''t know why, but ever since that Emperor fled, I have had this uneasy feeling like something bad is about to happen," Evan muttered to himself and with a thought, thousands of bodies belonging to the Eldritch creatures¡ªthose in by his shadow undeads and skeletons came out of his shadow storage.


    Now that Evan had be a Rank Three Core Evolver, he could save up to 50,000 shadow undeads. Currently, his army numbered around 15,000, meaning he could still create about 35,000 more.


    However, to create shadow undeads, he required arge amount of Shadow Energy.


    Though his current reserve of Shadow Energy stood at 6,000 points, he couldn''t afford to use all of it.


    If he depleted his energypletely, it would be troublesome if he encountered any danger as he wouldn''t be able to use Halberd Of Destruction and some of his other skills without it.


    "Let''s increase the number of shadow undeads to 20,000 for now..." Evan muttered after contemting for a moment, and the Primordial Shadow Energy within his core began to churn.


    In an instant, the shadow energy in his core depleted rapidly, but as a result, five thousand new shadow undeads materialized in front of him.


    The ranks of most of the shadow undeads he had created ranged from beginner-level Rank One to the peak of Rank Two, with only a few reaching Rank Three.


    Evan didn''t concern himself too much with their individual levels, as his current priority was to increase the sheer number of his shadow undeads because the greater their numbers, the stronger the Life Chain skill of Miss Spider would be.


    "The recovery speed of Primordial Shadow Energy has greatly improved now that I am a Rank Three Core Evolver..." Evan looked at his core and was surprised by the recovery speed of his shadow energy.


    Although he just used more than 50% of his energy, he estimated that it would take only around four or five hours to recover the energy he had just spent.


    After checking the recovery speed of his energy, he called back all the newly created shadow undeads into his shadow storage, took a step forward and vanished from the void space.


    A few minutes after Evan disappeared, a powerful aura filled with madness engulfed the area where Evan had been moments before and a giant starfish with hundreds of writhing tentacles, exuding the aura of a mid-level Rank Four monster, appeared there.


    The Rank Four monster circled the area where Evan had vanished, and after investigating for a while it moved away.


    Soon after the Rank Four monster departed, arge swarm of simr-looking creatures arrived and followed after it.

 Chapter 1144 What Is That Thing? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1144 What Is That Thing? (Part 2)


    "Let''s go," Evan said to Mor''Zarak as he emerged from the Void Space.


    Mor''Zarak followed behind Evan and asked cautiously, "Where are we going?"


    Evan nced at the timid Eldritch creature from the corner of his eye and replied in a calm voice, "Eldranthia Empire."


    Mor''Zarak''s face stiffened upon hearing Evan''s words, and he stared at him with his eyes wide open.


    "You... I know you are strong, but don''t you think it''s very dangerous for us to go there directly? Not to mention Emperor Velgoth, who is a Rank Five Core Evolver¡ªthere are many other people in Eldranthia Empire who are not weaker than my father."


    Evan didn''t stop when he heard Mor''Zarak''s concerns.


    He moved ahead and appeared in front of the four airships that Utharic and the others had brought with them.


    Since Utharic and Nythor had been taken back by Velgoth, and the other Eldritch Creatures either died or fled, the four airships were still in perfect condition.


    Without saying anything, Evan stored all four airships inside his shadow storage before finally turning to face Mor''Zarak.


    "You don''t have to worry about Velgoth or the others. I will handle them myself. You just need to follow me quietly and handle some minor tasks. Do you understand?"


    Mor''Zarak nearly choked when he heard Evan''s words, especially when he casually stated that he would deal with Emperor Velgoth and the others. He wanted to curse Evan for being ignorant, but remembering that he couldn''t beat him, he stayed silent and nodded his head.


    ''Damn, I shouldn''t have sided with this lunatic. He wants to fight a Rank Five Core Evolver right after breaking through to Rank Three,'' Mor''Zarak thought to himself, feeling depressed as he followed behind Evan.


    Although Azragoth World wasn''t asrge as Utopia, it was still much bigger than Arora and other lower-level worlds.


    ording to Mor''Zarak, if they moved at full speed without rest, it would take them around four days to reach the Eldranthia Empire.


    Evan was stunned when he heard that it would take them four days to reach the Eldranthia Empire and felt Mor''Zarak was deceiving him, especially since he knew that when he first arrived in Azragoth World, Xael''Tor had found him in just a few hours.


    Additionally, the army led by Utharic and Nythor didn''t take four days to reach him after he had killed Xael''Tor.


    When Evan stated his doubts, Mor''Zarak sighed helplessly and exined that the reason Utharic and others were able to reach his location in just a few hours was because of the teleportation formations built across the world to facilitate faster movement.


    These formations were very special and could only be used by high-ranking members of the Eldranthia Empire, like Utharic, Nythor and the others.


    Because of these formations, it was easy for them to reach Evan''s location.


    Mor''Zarak knew where these formations were located, but using them required a special mark, which he didn''t possess.


    Without that mark, it was impossible for him to utilize the formations to travel to the Eldranthia Empire.


    "Teleportation formations, huh..." Evan muttered thoughtfully, recalling the formations Ashley had built all over Utopia.


    After hearing Mor''Zarak''s exnation, he began to suspect that these formations were quite simr to the ones created by Ashley.


    ''Does that mean there is an Eldritch creature who''s proficient in creating space formations?'' Evan thought to himself and felt it seemed possible, especially since he had just seen Nythor, a Rune Master who even knew about Primordial Runes.


    "By the way," Mor''Zarak suddenly remembered something and said cautiously as he flew beside Evan. "I don''t know if you are aware of this, but Emperor Velgoth can monitor most of Azragoth World. Now that we are heading toward the Eldranthia Empire, I am afraid he might have already detected us."


    "Don''t worry," Evan responded nonchntly when he heard Mor''Zarak''s concern. "I already know about that problem, and I have solved it."


    "Solved it?" Mor''Zarak asked with a look of confusion on his face, not understanding what Evan meant.


    "Use your spiritual senses to scan the space around us," Evan nced at the mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Creature beside him and said with a shake of his head.


    Upon hearing Evan, Mor''Zarak did as he was told, and when he used his spiritual senses, he detected a strange barrier surrounding them.


    "This barrier..." Mor''Zarak frowned when he sensed the barrier and felt it was oddly familiar.


    ''Oh right!... This barrier feels simr to that ck-purple bubble that enveloped the forest,'' Mor''Zarak thought, recalling the Void Territory.


    Although he was curious about the barrier and its functions, Mor''Zarak decided not to ask anything else and followed Evan in silence.


    If Evan wanted, he could use his Void Energy to travel much faster and reach the Eldranthia Empire in less than two days.


    However, he chose not to rush as he still needed time to adapt to his new powers before confronting the people of the Eldranthia Empire.


    As they moved, Evan constantly thought of different ways to utilize his Void Maniption authority, which granted him an extremely high level of control over the Void element.


    Just like this, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Mor''Zarak looked at Evan, who was walking high in the sky with a numb expression on his face. As Evan walked, his figure seemed a bit illusory, as if he were both there and not there at the same time.


    ''What kind of monster is this guy?'' Mor''Zarak thought to himself, a wave of disbelief washing over him.


    ''He broke through to rank three just two days ago, yet his control over his conceptual energy is even stronger than mine...'' He sighed inwardly, feeling somewhat depressed.


    Just as Mor''Zarak was lost in his thoughts, Evan suddenly stopped and stared into the distance with narrowed eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Mor''Zarak, who had been following closely behind asked in confusion upon seeing Evan stop.


    Evan didn''t answer his question and continued to stare ahead.


    Mor''Zarak looked in the same direction with a puzzled look but saw nothing.


    "Is there anyo¡ª" Mor''Zarak began to ask, but before he could finish, a powerful aura suddenly engulfed them, causing the entire Azragoth World to tremble violently. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Under immense pressure, Mor''Zarak could no longer remain in the sky and was forcibly smashed toward the ground.


    With a loud crash, he hit the earth, a trickle of blood running from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wha-what is that thing?" The mid level Rank Three Eldritch Creature raised his head with difficulty and when he looked into the distance, he saw that the entire sky had turned pitch ck, and an eerie aura had begun engulfing the whole of Azragoth World.

 Chapter 1145 A Rank Six Core Evolver?

    Chapter 1145 A Rank Six Core Evolver?


    Evan stared into the distance, where the sky had suddenly turned pitch ck and a strong sense of impending crisis overwhelmed him.


    The dark, oppressive aura which made the entire Azragoth World tremble was spreading rapidly in all directions, and even though he was millions of kilometres away from the focal point of the disturbance, he still found it difficult to maintain the flow of World Essence within his body.


    "A Rank Six Core Evolver... no, I have felt Sylvan and ric''s auras many times, and this one is definitely weaker than theirs. It must be the aura of a rank five individual, but there is something strange about this aura¡ªlike it can somehow cover the entire world," Evan muttered with a frown on his face as he struggled toprehend what was happening.


    He nced over at Mor''Zarak, who was pressed to the ground under the pressure, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch in exasperation.


    ''What kind of fake mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver is this guy? Should I just turn him into a Shadow Undead and be done with him?'' Evan thought, narrowing his eyes in irritation.


    Mor''Zarak, who was pressed to the ground suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and upon sensing the unspoken threat, he quickly forced himself to his feet, looking around with a vignt expression.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Evan''s voice rang inside his ears the moment he stood up.


    Noticing Evan''s narrowed eyes fixed on him, Mor''Zarak realized Evan was seriously considering getting rid of him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In a panic, he quickly answered, "I am not sure, but it''s most likely rted to the Eldritch Horrors. That dark aura feels very simr to theirs."


    "Eldritch Horrors..." Evan''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard Mor''Zarak''s words and he recalled why Mor''Zarak had sided with him in the first ce.


    ''A major riot caused by Eldritch Horrors that will affect the entire Eldranthia Empire...'' He thought, momentarily shifting his attention away from Mor''Zarak.


    "If he is right, and this really is caused by Eldritch Horrors, then this could be the perfect opportunity for me to take advantage of the situation andplete my objectives," Evan muttered quietly, his eyes gleaming with a strange light.


    Just as he was contemting how best to exploit the chaos caused by the Eldritch Horrors, he sensed something and turned to look behind him.


    As his gaze shifted, his eyes shed with void energy and his vision pierced through the endless void, settling on a point fifty thousand kilometers away.


    The moment he saw whaty in the distance, his eyes widened in shock.


    "Holy sh*t!" He cursed loudly.


    "How many Eldritch Horrors are in that swarm?" He muttered, his voice heavy with unease as he watched the massive horde of Eldritch Horrors advancing in his direction.


    The creature leading the swarm was a mid-level Rank Four Eldritch Horror, and behind it, nearly one hundred thousand horrors followed.


    Without waiting for the swarm to get closer, Evan used his wind maniption skill to lift Mor''Zarak off the ground and ran sideways, intending to avoid the horde.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of the swarm and was confident he could defeat them, he had no desire to waste his energy in a pointless battle, especially after using his Shadow Resurrection skill just two hours ago to create new shadow undeads.


    Over the past two days, as he journeyed toward the Eldranthia Empire, Evan had used his Shadow Resurrection skill repeatedly, increasing the number of his shadow undeads to 45,000.


    He only needed to use the skill one more time to reach the limit of his current shadow save, so rather than squandering his energy on a fight with the Eldritch Horrors, he preferred to conserve it for creating more shadow undeads.


    After about ten minutes of running, Evan nced back at the swarm, only to notice that the Rank Four creature leading the horde had changed its direction and was still heading toward him.


    "This bastard..." Evan cursed when he saw this and felt something was off.


    Without slowing down, he changed his direction once again, but after only a few more minutes of running, he came to a halt and stared back at the swarm with a deadpan expression.


    "That damn thing is following me," He muttered in a cold voice and his eyes shed with killing intent.


    He thought for a while and after a moment of silence, he took a deep breath.


    "Since this as*hole wants to die, I will fulfilish," He said and w,ithout waiting for the swarm of Eldritch Horrors to reach him, he took a step forward and shot toward them at lightning speed.


    As he moved, he nced inside his shadow storage and his eyes fell on Gobu.


    ''Now that I have broken through to rank three, the power of my bloodline that I used when I activated Life Steal in the Forbidden Lands of Utopia has fully recovered. Since I can use Life Steal again and I will soon face Velgoth and other powerful people, I might as well use this mid level Rank Four Eldritch Horror to push Gobu to mid-level Rank Four¡­'' Evan thought to himself and stopped looking at Gobu.


    In just a few moments, the swarm of Eldritch Horrors came into his sight.


    Mor''Zarak was confused because of Evan''s seemingly random movements, but he soon noticed the swarm of Eldritch Horrors.


    Seeing the swarm of Eldritch Horrors that had covered the entire horizon, turning the sky ck as if hundreds of thousands of insects were descending upon them, a chill ran down his spine.


    "Fu*k, why are there so many Eldritch Horrors here?!" Mor''Zarak screamed in fright upon noticing therge swarm of Eldritch Horrors and urged Evan to flee.


    Evan''s face darkened upon hearing Mor''Zarak''s bickering and he red at him with cold eyes.


    "Stop screaming like a bit*h or I''ll throw you into the middle of that swarm."


    Mor''Zarak''s face went pale at Evan''s icy words and he immediately mped his mouth shut.


    Soon the swarm of Eldritch Horrors was only three thousand meters away from him.


    Seeing them so close, Evan''s eyes shed with cold intent and the next second...


    "Event Horizon!"


    Everything was instantly engulfed in a deep purple chaotic Void Energy.

 Chapter 1146 Against The Mid Level Rank Four (Part 1)

    1146 Against The Mid Level Rank Four (Part 1)


    As Evan activated his newly gained skill, Event Horizon, a powerful burst of chaotic void energy engulfed the surrounding area. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All the Eldritch Horrors, including the mid-level Rank Four one, were caught inside the chaotic void energy, making them feel uneasy as they looked at their surroundings, which now turned dark purple due to the sheer amount of void energy.


    ---) Event Horizon: Creates an area of pure Void Energy in which time and space distort. Inside, light bends, the sound disappears, and gravity warps, making movement and thought sluggish. Enemies caught within are drained of their life force and energy, which are slowly absorbed by the caster.


    The mid-level Rank Four Eldritch Horror, which had the body of a grotesque creature like a starfish and hundreds of writhing tentacles roared when the surroundings around it turned dark purple, but no sound came from its mouth due to the effect of the Event Horizon.


    While the Eldritch Horrors were confused, the pure Void Energy that engulfed the area began to seep into their bodies, slowly draining away their life force and energy.


    In the middle of the field created by the Event Horizon skill, Evan felt a surge of life force and World Essence flood into his body, making him feel fully energized.


    Although Evan was surprised by the amount of World Essence and life force he was receiving due to the effect of Event Horizon, he knew it wasn''t the time to study it, as there was a powerful Rank Four Eldritch Horror in front of him, and it wouldn''t be easy to kill... And just as Evan thought, less than three seconds after being caught inside the area of pure Void Energy, the Rank Four Eldritch Horror realized it was rapidly losing its life force and World Essence.


    The tens of red-coloured eyes on its starfish-like body lit up and in the next second...


    ROAR!


    A powerful roar filled with Eldritch Energy erupted from its mouth, blowing away the pure Void Energy in a hundred-meter radius.


    At the same time, its many red eyes glowed brightly, and powerful energy beams shot toward Evan like searingnces of light.


    The energy beams cut through the pure Void Energy field Evan had created like a hot knife through butter, and instantly reached him.


    Mor''Zarak, who was standing beside Evan felt a chilling sense of death engulf him and his face turned pale white.


    On the other hand, Evan''s expression did not change when he saw the beams of lighting towards him.


    His eyes glowed with a hazy white light as he activated Temporal Velocity, slowing the speed of the destructive beams to a crawl in his perception.


    Just as the beams of light were about to touch him and Mor''Zarak, the air trembled where the beams passed. The surrounding void energy shifted, and small void holes, the size of rice grains appeared in their path.


    The small void holes released a powerful suction force, swallowing all the beams of light that were about to hit Evan and Mor''Zarak.


    But things didn''t end there. The moment the beams of light, capable of killing even a normal peak Rank Three Core Evolvers were swallowed by the void holes, the space above the heads of some Rank Three Eldritch Horrors, who stood behind the Rank Four one began to shake and in the next second...


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! - - -


    The tens of energy beams that were swallowed by the void holes shot out from above their heads.


    The Eldritch Horrors behind the Rank Four one were still being affected by the Event Horizon skill, making them sluggish.


    When the attack of the Rank Four Eldritch Horror suddenly reappeared above them, they were unable to react in time. As a result, around ten Rank Three Eldritch Horrors were instantly killed, nearly wiping out all the Rank Three Horrors in the swarm.


    From the time the Rank Four Eldritch Horror attacked to the moment Evan redirected those attacks toward the Rank Three ones, barely two seconds had passed. Everything happened so quickly that no one had time to react.


    Thud! Thud! - - - -


    Only when the bodies of the Rank Three Eldritch Horrors dropped from the sky, thudding onto the ground and leaving the area still engulfed in pure void energy did the Rank Four Eldritch Horror, Mor''Zarak, and the otherse back to their senses and looked at Evan with shocked expressions.


    Although Evan had killed many Rank Three Eldritch Horrors with just a single attack, his expression remained unchanged and while the Rank Four Eldritch Horror was still distracted, he took advantage of the moment and activated his Zone.


    As Evan used his Zone, it merged with the field created by Event Horizon, turning the dark purple area pitch ck and making the void energy in the surroundings even more powerful.


    At the same time, he didn''t stop there and used another skill, Death Ring.


    As he used Death Ring, a swirling ring filled with the essence of death emerged from his body and merged with the pitch-ck field created by his Zone and Event Horizon.


    ---) Death Ring (Unique Skill): When activated, a swirling ck ring filled with the essence of death begins to rotate around you. All enemies within the bounds of the Death Ring are burned to fuel its power further. While inside the Death Ring, all enemies who are the same rank as you or two ranks lower than you will lose 5% of their maximum health each second. Enemies who are three or more ranks below you will lose 30% of their maximum health per second. Meanwhile, all enemies who are of a higher rank than you will lose 3% of their maximum health every second after entering the Death Ring. The Death Ring will not affect enemies who are three ranks higher than you. The power of all your shadow undeads increases by 1% for every 500 enemies that die within the Death Ring, with a maximum boost of 100%. The starting range of the Death Ring is fifty kilometres, and for every 1,000 enemies that die within the Death Ring, its range increases by one kilometre. The maximum range that the Death Ring can reach is five hundred kilometres.


    Because of the effects of Death Ring, Event Horizon, and his Zone, the entire area was now shrouded in darkness that released a strong aura of void and death, turning the hundreds of kilometres of the surrounding area into a forbidden zone.


    Amid the darkness, Evan''s shadow moved and connected itself with the Darkness, and shadows of different creatures began toe out of it.


    As the Eldritch Horrors looked at the pitch-ck area, they suddenly saw tens of thousands of purple burning eyes appear all over within the darkness, staring at them coldly.


    "Now, while my friends y with your minions, why don''t you have a match with me?" Evan said after ordering his shadow undeads to handle the other Eldritch Horrors, and the Halberd of Destruction appeared in his hands.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 1147 Against The Mid Level Rank Four (Part 2)

    1147 Against The Mid Level Rank Four (Part 2)


    Amid the darkness created by the Void Energy and Death Ring, a ck-golden light shed, and the Halberd of Destruction appeared in Evan''s hand.


    A wave of destructive energy spread outward in all directions as after summoning the Halberd of Destruction, Evan simply stabbed in the Rank Four Eldritch Horror''s direction.


    The moment Evan stabbed, the surrounding void energy wrapped and twisted, a small void rift formed in front of him and the tip of the Halberd of Destruction passed through it.


    In front of the Eldritch Horror, which was hundreds of meters away, a small void rift appeared out of nowhere, and the tip of a ck-golden halberd, brimming with endless destructive energy emerged from it.


    The Rank Four Eldritch Horror was startled when the Halberd of Destruction suddenly appeared in front of it and immediately waved its hundreds of tentacles, shing with the Halberd''s tip.


    The moment the halberd''s tip shed with the tentacles¡ª


    BOOOOOOM!


    Tens of tentacles exploded into dark ck blood mist. The surrounding void energy churned due to the powerful impact, and for a moment, the area around the Rank Four Eldritch Horror waspletely cleared of void energy.


    ROAR!


    The Eldritch Horror roared in pain as many of its tentacles were destroyed by the halberd.


    It used its remaining tentacles to try to grab the halberd emerging from the small void rift. However, before the Eldritch Horror could seize the halberd, Evan pulled back his hand, causing the small void rift to disappear, making it impossible for the creature to snatch the weapon.


    At the same time, Evan controlled his Zone, submerging the surroundings of the Eldritch Horror in darkness once again.


    The Eldritch Horror was extremely angry at being submerged in void energy once more. Because of Event Horizon, it had already expended a lot of energy to stop the invasion of the Void Energy to avoid losing its life force and World Essence.


    Now, with Evan''s Zoneyered over Event Horizon along with Death Ring, it felt extremely frustrated.


    Evan had integrated his Void Senses skill when creating his Zone, making it a type that targeted the opponent''s soul.


    Now that Evan had broken through to Rank Three, his spiritual power had greatly increased, bingparable to that of a normal beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolver.


    Because the Eldritch Horrors were mindless creatures with low intelligence, their spiritual power was quite weakpared to other beings of the same rank.


    Although the Eldritch Horror Evan was fighting was a mid-level Rank Four creature, its spiritual power was almost the same as Evan''s, making it very difficult for it to resist Evan''s Zone, which constantly targeted its soul. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Not only that, but because of the conceptual energy of the soul mixed within his shadow energy, the power of Evan''s Zone was even greater when aimed at a target''s soul.


    When the Eldritch Horror felt its soul being targeted repeatedly by Evan''s Zone, it immediately lost its mind and burst out with its full strength.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a booming sound, a burst of boiling Eldritch Energy erupted from its body, blowing away the surrounding void energy and breaking apart Evan''s Zone.


    ROAR!


    With a defensive roar, the Eldritch Horror''s starfish-like body immediately surged forward the moment the Void Energy was blown away, appearing right in front of Evan.


    The creature''s terrifying aura solidified the space around Evan, making it impossible for him to teleport away using the Void Energy.


    Hundreds of tentacles moved simultaneously andshed out towards Evan like whips, intending to turn him into meat paste.


    Under the effect of Temporal Velocity, Evan looked at the hundreds of tentaclesing towards him with a serious expression.


    From the sharp wind blowing towards his face due to the moving tentacles, he was certain that even one of them hitting him would result in serious injury.


    Even though the situation looked dire, there wasn''t a hint of fear on Evan''s face.


    Looking at the hundreds of tentacles about to hit him, he took a deep breath and activated his skills, Star Fall and Power Aura.


    ===


    ---) Star Fall (Unique Skill): Upon activation, increases the user''s strength stat in ordance with the amount of World Essence consumed. For every two points of World Essence, it increases the user''s strength stat by one point. The higher the user increases their strength using Star Fall, the greater the burden on their body. If the body of the user is not strong enough to handle the increased strength, there is a very high chance they will suffer serious injuries or their body might even explode.


    ---) Power Aura: When activated, the user emits a power aura that increases strength by 10%. While Power Aura is active, the user''s agility is reduced by 10%.


    Using Star Fall, Evan consumed the full two thousand points of World Essence and increased his strength stat by one thousand points, bringing it to 4855 points.


    Under the effect of Power Aura, that 4855 increased by another 485 points, making his strength stat reach 5370, surpassing the 5000 mark.


    Evan held the Halberd of Destruction with his right hand, and his hand muscles suddenly bulged as if they would burst at any moment.


    With the boost provided by both skills and the additional burst of power from the Halberd of Destruction, Evan took a step forward, poured his Primordial Shadow Energy into the Halberd without stopping, and shed horizontally.


    Wrrrrr!


    As Evan shed with the Halberd, the surrounding area emitted a strange sound as if the space within tens of kilometres was on the verge of copsing.


    The pitch-ck Halberd, glowing with golden light of destruction created a perfect giant arc and collided with hundreds of writhing tentacles in an instant.


    The moment the Halberd and the tentacles shed, time seemed to stop and everything fell silent. But the silence didn''tst long because, an instantter...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a deafening boom, the pitch-ck area created by Event Horizon, the Void Zone, and Death Ring was blown apart.


    Space copsed,ws were disordered, and waves of destruction swept outward in all directions.


    ROAR!


    A painful roar echoed through the surroundings as ck blood rained from the sky, and all the tentacles of the Rank Four Eldritch Horror turned into a mist of blood.


    At the same time, the creature''s giant body was thrown back hundreds of meters.


    CRACK!


    Amid the pained roar of the Eldritch Horror, the sound of bones cracking echoed as Evan''s figure, with his armpletely disfigured was sent flying backward at ten times the speed of sound.


    Seeing the creature was also severely wounded, he gritted his teeth and forced his body to forcefully stop, worsening his injuries in the process.


    13:10


    After regaining control, Evan instantly stepped forward, appearing ten meters above the Eldritch Horror in an instant.


    In mid-air, he coughed up blood mixed with fragments of his internal organs and his aura sharply diminished.


    Despite being gravely injured and unable to control his body, Evan still raised his head in mid-air and looked at the Eldritch Horror, who was roaring in pain after losing all its tentacles.


    Seeing the creature was also severely wounded, he gritted his teeth and forced his body to forcefully stop, worsening his injuries in the process.


    After regaining control, Evan instantly stepped forward, appearing ten meters above the Eldritch Horror in an instant.


    The moment Evan appeared above it, the Eldritch Horror reacted immediately and lifted its head.


    But the moment it looked up, it was greeted by the sight of Evan''s Zone engulfing it once more and two words reached its ears.


    "Void Sealing!"


    As soon as the Eldritch Horror heard the words, a look of fear appeared on its face as it realized all of its powers were sealed by a strange energy, causing it to fall from the sky.


    As it plummeted, the creature suddenly noticed a golden glow filling the surroundings.


    It raised its head, and the moment it looked up, the hundreds of eyes on its starfish-like body widened in terror as it saw a massive Halberd, glowing with golden light descending from the sky.


    Before the Eldritch Horror could move to evade it, the Halberd''s tip tore through the air and struck it, turning the creature into a shooting star and nailing it to the ground with an earth-shattering boom.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer

 Chapter 1148 Krythorion (Part 1)

    Chapter 1148 Krythorion (Part 1)


    Void Sealing was a skill Evan hadprehended when his understanding of the conceptual energy of the void had reached 20%.


    Using this skill, he had once saved himself in the Tomb of the Ancient when facing Momon in the secret ce where Octavius was trapped.


    In the past, the Void Sealing skill had been very unstable, which was why Evan only used it when absolutely necessary.


    Upon activation, it would seal not only his enemy''s powers but his own as well. However, now that Evan''s understanding of Void Energy had reached the 75% mark, he hadpletely eliminated this side effect.


    Though this was no easy task, he achieved it by merging the Void Sealing skill with his Zone, making it usable only through his Zone as a medium.


    Evan wasn''t too concerned by this limitation since it didn''t hinder him much.


    In fact, it inspired him to further develop this ability, aiming to seal the soul of anyone who entered his Zone.


    Currently, after activating Void Sealing, he could seal the powers of his target, both physical and spiritual. Everything would be sealed under the effect of Void Sealing.


    Although this effect was incredibly powerful, it consumed a massive amount of energy. Even with his current energy reserves, sealing the powers of a mid-level Rank Four Core Evolver, an opponent nearly an entire realm above him would drain him in less than twenty seconds.


    The higher the rank of his enemy, the more energy it took to maintain the seal.


    However, Evan had another idea. If he could develop this skill to seal only the soul instead of all the target''s powers, it would not only reduce energy consumption but also make the skill more effective.


    Once the target''s soul was sealed, severing its connection with the physical body, killing the enemy would be much easier and require far less energy.


    Because his Zone was specifically designed to target souls, this development was not an impossible task, but it would take time.


    "I have the Soul Severance skill, which has a simr effect," Evan thought aloud as he nced at the grotesque body of the Rank Four Eldritch Horror pinned to the ground by the Halberd of Destruction. "But since all Rank Four Core Evolvers condense theirw seals into their souls, it''s very difficult to sever the connection between their bodies and souls with just a mere skill. If I want to break that connection in a Rank Four Core Evolver, I need something that can bypass the defence of the Law Seal."


    While lost in thought, Evan observed the struggling form of the Eldritch Horror from the sky.


    His face was growing visibly paler as the toll of Void Sealing drained his energy reserves, but he didn''t dare to rush toward the Eldritch Horror because the Creature was still struggling furiously.


    Despite its powers being sealed, the creature thrashed wildly, sending its ck blood flying in all directions.


    ''Damn, the vitality of a Rank Four creature is no joke... '' Evan cursed inwardly and the Halberd of Destruction glowed with golden light, sending waves of destructive energy into the Eldritch Horror''s body, gradually weakening its resistance.


    Evan wanted to use his Life Steal ability on the Horror to enhance Gobu''s rank, so he was careful not to attack recklessly after sealing the creature''s powers as he was afraid of killing it because if he killed it, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to use Life Steal on it.


    The Eldritch Horror''s strugglessted nearly fifty seconds. Even though Evan was continuously absorbing World Essence from other Eldritch Horrors under the effect of Event Horizon, his face had still turned ghostly white from the energy drain after using the Void Sealing skill for fifty seconds.


    So the moment Evan noticed the Eldritch Horror''s vitality was nearly depleted, he immediately dove down from the sky and without giving the creature any chance to recover, he activated his Life Steal ability.


    A golden, ring-shaped field emerged from Evan''s body and enveloped the mid-level Rank Four Eldritch Horror.


    The moment the creature was engulfed by the golden field, a look of absolute terror crossed its grotesque face, and it began to thrash violently.


    However, with its body pinned to the ground by the Halberd of Destruction and its vitality nearly drained, the Eldritch Horror was powerless and its body began to wither.


    In just a few minutes, the massive starfish-like creature''s grotesque form had shrivelled to a dry skeleton. A light gust of wind swept through the ground, reducing the brittle bones of the creature to powder and scattering them into the air.


    In the spot where the Eldritch Horror''s body once pinned, a gleaming ck orb, pulsating with a powerful aura appeared.


    Evan grabbed the orb and without even ncing at it, tossed it into his shadow storage. He then raised his head, looking at the ongoing battle between his shadow undead and the remaining Eldritch Horrors.


    Since most of the Rank Three Eldritch Horrors had been wiped out by the energy beams fired by the Rank Four Horror earlier, his shadow undeads found it easier to deal with the remaining creatures.


    Their side had a considerable number of Rank Three shadow undeads, providing a distinct advantage. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Additionally, the effect of the Death Ring had caused many Eldritch Horrors to perish without even putting up a fight, further empowering his shadow undeads.


    Given these advantages, when Evan nced up to assess the battle, he saw that most of the Eldritch Horrors were already dead and even without any further effort from him, the fight would soon be over.


    Seeing that the situation was fully under control, he sighed and looked down at his severely disfigured arm.


    "It''s going to take some time to heal this injury..." he muttered to himself, as he turned his gaze to the bodies of the dead Eldritch Horrors.


    The corpses of the Horrors were disappearing in the same way as those of the other Eldritch creatures he had killed earlier.


    ''I wonder why this world absorbs the bodies of everyone who dies here...'' He thought quietly, before dismissing the thought and focusing on recovering his energy.


    Earlier, he could have used the Void Territory ability to collect the bodies of the Eldritch Horrors before the battle began, but with the presence of a mid-level Rank Four Horror, it would have been extremely difficult to pull them into his Void Territory.


    Besides, he was already nearing the limit of his shadow save, so there was no point in wasting his energy on using Void Territory for now.


    An hour after Evan had killed the Rank Four Eldritch Horror, his shadow undeads had finished off the remaining Eldritch Horrors.


    Once thest of them had fallen, Evan wasted no time and immediately set off toward the Eldranthia Empire, as he wanted to know what was happening with the Eldritch Horrors.

 Chapter 1149 Krythorion (Part 2)

    Chapter 1149 Krythorion (Part 2)


    A day before Evan killed the Rank Four Eldritch Horror...


    On a deste star filled with ck stones and jagged hills, the sound of gnawing echoed through the barrenndscape.


    "Why do we have to guard this thing again?" Asked a strange creature, its body resembling that of a humanoid ant, as it gnawed on the flesh of a nearly hundred-meter-tall dead mammoth.


    Another creature, simrly insectoid but with the body of a grasshopper also tore a chunk of meat from the mammoth with its sharp teeth, swallowing it whole. After devouring the flesh, it nced at the ant-like humanoid creature and spoke in a low, grave tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If anyone hears youining, we might lose our heads."


    After speaking, it tore another chunk of flesh from the mammoth''s body and spoke once again. "Besides, we got this delicious dish delivered to us without doing anything, so what''s the matter even if we have to stay here for a few hundred years more."


    Broodfiend, the creature with the body of a humanoid ant snorted when he heard the words of Voraspawn, the creature with the body of a grasshopper, but didn''t refute what he said.


    Both of them were peak Rank Three Creatures, while the aura around the giant dead mammoth was that of a mid-level Rank Four. The flesh of a creature whose rank was far higher than theirs was very appealing to them.


    "Even though I don''t mind staying here for the rest of my life if they give us delicious food like this once in a while, I still can''t understand what''s the point of us staying here. Didn''t we stop paying attention to this thing thousands of years ago?" Broodfiend spoke after eating his fill as he looked at aplex altar made of strange stones at the end of a dark cave.


    "I don''t know either, but I heard this order came from the higher-ups, so don''t think about doing anything foolish," Voraspawn shook his head when he heard Broodfiend and reminded him in a serious voice.


    "I know, I am not stupid enough to dig my own grave," Broodfiend said with a roll of his eyes, then suddenly remembered something. "By the way, have you heard the news that came from the Eclipse Expanse?"


    "Are you talking about that golden star that suddenly appeared there?" Voraspawn raised an eyebrow when he heard Broodfiend.


    "Yes..." Broodfiend said and looked around, as if confirming there was no one else besides them, before speaking in a low voice. "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I heard people talking that the golden star is rted to that person."


    "Rted to that person?" Voraspawn looked at Broodfiend in confusion, not understanding who he was talking about.


    The antennas on top of Broodfiend''s head trembled when he saw the confused look on Voraspawn''s face and he spoke in a speechless voice.


    "Don''t you know about that person... the person who nearly destroyed the entire Origin Unive¡ª" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Before Broodfiend could finish speaking, Voraspawn covered his mouth and looked around with a look of fear on his face.


    After seeing there was no anomaly around them, he sighed in relief and spoke in an irritated voice.


    "Are you stupid? If you want to die, then go somewhere else, but don''t drag me along with you."


    Broodfiend wanted to say it was Voraspawn''s fault for not recognizing the hint, but before he could speak, both of their expressions changed.


    They turned their heads and looked towards the dark cave where the altar was located and saw it shing with deep red light.


    "This..." Shock crossed their faces and they immediately ran toward the cave, eager to see what was happening.


    Upon reaching the front of the cave, they tried to enter, but as soon as they attempted to approach the altar, a powerful force repelled them, nearly damaging their internal organs.


    "Quick, contact Lord Krythorion! If something happens to this thing, we are as good as dead!" Voraspawn shouted urgently, staring at the cave with a look of fear.


    Broodfiend also showed fear when he heard Krythorion''s name, and the antennas on top of his head began to shake.


    As the antennas vibrated, strange energy ripples emitted from them, extending into the void before disappearing. The antennas on top of Broodfiend''s head continued to shake as he guided the energy ripples toward their target.


    While Broodfiend was attempting to contact Lord Krythorion, Voraspawn once again approached the cave and tried to go in.


    However, just like before, the force pushed him back. "Damn, I hope nothing''s wrong with this thing, or we are done for..." Voraspawn muttered gloomily, ncing back at Broodfiend.


    Three minutes passed in a blink of an eye and the red glow around the altar became even more terrifying.


    Just when the Blood Red glow around the altar was bing more and more powerful, Broodfiend suddenly raised his head and looked up.


    Voraspawn also sensed something and raised his head in response. As both of them looked upward, they saw the space above them tearing apart, and a ck-colored creature resembling a lion emerged from the crack in the void.


    The creature stood nearly fifty meters tall, radiating the aura of a Peak Rank Five monster.


    Atop the lion-like beast sat a two-meter-tall man, with a square-shaped head and eyes as round andrge as baseballs.


    The moment Voraspawn and Broodfiendid eyes on the man, they immediately knelt down, their voices full of respect.


    "Lord Krythorion!"


    Krythorion, however, paid them no mind. Hisrge, round eyes were fixed on the glowing altar inside the cave. Without a word, he disappeared from the back of the lion-like creature and reappeared in front of the cave''s entrance.


    Upon reaching the cave, Krythorion took out a token from his storage ring and stepped forward. The instant his foot crossed the cave''s threshold, the token in his hand glowed brightly, and the powerful force that had repelled Voraspawn and Broodfiend vanished.


    Krythorion walked toward the altar and his eyes gleamed with a peculiar light as he observed the red glow surrounding it.


    With a smooth motion, he retrieved a green stone from his storage ring and tossed it into the centre of the altar.


    The moment the green stone made contact with the altar, it disintegrated into dust, and the altar''s glowing ceased.


    Once the light faded, the runes engraved on the altar began to shimmer softly and the next second, a holographic image of Emperor Velgoth appeared above it.

 Chapter 1150 Colossal Creature

    Chapter 1150 Colossal Creature


    Once Krythorion entered the cave, ayer of mist enveloped the entrance, making it impossible for Voraspawn and Broodfiend to see what was happening inside.


    Even after Krythorion had gone inside and they could no longer see him, both Voraspawn and Broodfiend remained kneeling, not daring to stand.


    At the same time, they felt deep resentment as they nced at the fifty-meter-tall, rank five lion-like creature that had apanied Krythorion.


    Once Krythorion had entered the cave, the lion-like creature walked toward the dead body of the giant mammoth and began to devour it.


    Watching the creature devour their meal, Broodfiend and Voraspawn felt helpless, overwhelmed by their own weakness. Standing at just two meters tall, Broodfiend and Voraspawn were dwarfed by the nearly fifty-meter-tall lion-like creature, which consumed tens of tons of mammoth flesh with each bite, creating a vast puddle of deep red blood that spread five hundred meters around it.


    About half an hourter, Krythorion emerged from the cave. By then, the lion-like creature had devoured the entire mammoth, leaving nothing, not even the bones for Broodfiend and Voraspawn.


    When they saw Krythorioning out, Broodfiend and Voraspawn immediately lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Krythorion approached them, his square-shaped face expressionless, though his two round baseball-like eyes couldn''t conceal the excitement within them.


    "You two can leave. There is no need for you to remain here any more," Krythorion said in an indifferent voice aftering to stand before Broodfiend and Voraspawn.


    Broodfiend and Voraspawn were stunned by Krythorion''s words, but they dared not ask questions and nodded respectfully.


    "Yes, Lord Krythorion," They said in unison before immediately flying away.


    While flying away, both of them nced at the cave where the altar was located. From a distance, they could see that the altar inside the cave was now glowing with silver light, and the space around it was warping as if it were about to copse at any moment.


    Even though they were far from the altar, they could still feel a kind of chaotic energy emanating from it, making their hearts race in fear. The energy was so intense that two words automatically surfaced in their minds: "Chaotic Zone!"


    Both of them were shocked when they realized the altar had something to do with the Chaotic Zone.


    Due to the destruction of the Universal Tree, thews and order in that region were inplete disarray. Even for a beginner-level rank six core evolver like Krythorion, that area was extremely dangerous. If he wasn''t careful, he could easily lose his life after entering that ce.


    Realizing that the altar they had been guarding was connected to the Chaotic Zone, Broodfiend and Voraspawn broke out in cold sweat and thanked their mother insect that there was a protective force that surrounded the cave entrance, which had prevented them from entering.


    Had they identally gone into the cave and ended up in the Chaotic Zone, even with a hundred lives, they wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    Once Broodfiend and Voraspawn had disappeared from his sight, Krythorion took out a small bead the size of a human eyeball. As he injected energy into the bead, it began to glow, and the next second, a pleasant yetmanding voice filled with overwhelming spiritual power emerged from it.


    "I heard everything that he said to you through our mind link."


    Krythorion showed no surprise when he heard these words and asked respectfully, "What should I do next, Mother?"


    "The things that Velgoth just mentioned align with the information that ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö sent us," The voice responded. "Since he is indeed in the process of regaining his powers and is currently only at rank three, this is the best time to capture him. But you must not be careless when dealing with him. Take Gro and Zalga with you, and bring him here¡­ alive."


    "Yes, Mother!" Krythorion replied in a solemn voice and looked toward the glowing altar. "It will take about five days to open the space channel due to the interference from the Chaotic Zone. I will go there as soon as the channel opens."


    "Hmm," The voice on the other end of the bead responded softly, and the bead in Krythorion''s hand ceased glowing.


    Krythorion grasped the now-dormant bead and sent a message to someone using it. After sending the message, he walked back toward the cave and sat down in front of it, staring at the glowing altar with an expressionless face.


    The lion-like creature followed him and obediently sat beside him. Krythorion nced at the creature sitting next to him, and a small smile appeared on his square-shaped face.


    "We are about to do something monumental soon. Are you excited, Gro?"


    Gro, the Peak Rank Five lion-like creature, roared loudly upon hearing Krythorion, disying its excitement. The smile on Krythorion''s face widened even further as he heard the enthusiastic roar of his partner and turned his head once again towards the glowing altar.


    "I wonder if he is as strong as people im him to be..." He muttered in a low voice and closed his baseball-like eyes.


    ***


    Somewhere in the vast, endless starry sky, a massive round object, the size of sun floated silently.


    Suddenly, the enormous object trembled and an endless bloody aura, filled with chaos erupted from it.


    As the object shook, its round shape began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye, soon transforming into a colossal monster. The creature had a body resembling that of a rhinoceros beetle, a head simr to an ant''s, and a long tail, thousands of kilometres long protruding from its back.


    "The peaceful days are finally about to end, huh..." The voice of the colossal creature echoed throughout the starry sky. Its voice was unmistakably the same as the one who had spoken to Krythorion earlier.


    Brrrrzzz!


    With a loud buzzing sound, four transparent insect wings unfolded from the creature''s back and the colossal being lightly pped its wings...


    BOOOOOM!


    The moment it pped its wings, the entire gxy shook, and the creature disappeared from sight, covering a distance of tens of light-years in an instant.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1151 Emperor Velgoths Decision

    Chapter 1151 Emperor Velgoth''s Decision


    In Azragoth World, Emperor Velgoth stood in front of the glowing altar with a respectful expression, gazing at Krythorion, who had an indifferent look on his square-shaped face.


    "I see, you did a good job. Once everything is over, all of you can return here..." Krythorion said and his his eyes turned serious. "Someone will be there in a few days. Remember, make sure that guy doesn''t escape and stays alive until someone from our side arrives."


    "I understand," Emperor Velgoth replied respectfully, nodding his head.


    Seeing Velgoth nod, Krythorion said nothing more and his image disappeared from atop the altar.


    Once Krythorion''s image vanished and the altar stopped functioning, Velgoth''s respectful expression faded, reced by a sneer. He turned and walked out of the room with a cold look on his face.


    "They really think we are their pawns, to be used whenever they please," Velgoth muttered coldly, a ruthless light shing in his eyes. "They want him alive, do they? Let''s see how they react when they find his cold corpse aftering here."


    After talking to his father, Votharion, Emperor Velgoth hadn''t expected much sess in contacting the other side through the altar, after all, Votharion had told him that his grandfather had used it in the past but had received no response.


    Velgoth had only tried the altar to satisfy his curiosity, but unexpectedly, the altar had sessfully connected with the other side.


    However, after speaking with Krythorion, instead of feeling relief, Velgoth felt cold anger.


    Although their conversation was short, the things Krythorion had said revealed many things. It became clear to Velgoth that the reason no one had responded when his grandfather had tried contacting them years ago was that they had stopped caring about the altar long ago. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The altar was their only means ofmunication with the other side, and the only reason he was able to connect now was because Krythorion''s side had recently gotten wind of something concerning Evan and had decided to station someone to monitor the altar again.


    Krythorion hadn''t directly mentioned any of these things, but during their conversation, he had identally muttered¡ª''It''s a good thing we ced someone here to keep an eye on this altar again, or we would have missed this information.''


    Though it was just a single sentence, to Velgoth, it felt like a hammer blow and he remembered what his father had said to him earlier.


    "We are just pawns in their eyes."


    From Krythorion''s single sentence, Emperor Velgoth realized that the reason he was sessfully able to contact them was that they recently began to pay attention to the altar once again for some reason.


    If they hadn''t received the news about Evan, they wouldn''t have paid any attention to the altar, which was Velgoth''s only means tomunicate with them.


    Although Velgoth kept his outward respectful appearance during the conversation with Krythorion, inwardly, he had already made up his mind to carry out his own ns.


    "ording to Krythorion, it will take a few days before they can open a space channel that leads here. I need to move fast," Emperor Velgoth muttered as he arrived at the room where the World Passage was located.


    After arriving there, he waved his hand, and the storage ring he was wearing shed.


    The next second, thousands of dark blue essence stones appeared on the altar where the World Passage was. These essence stones were filled with intense energy, and the moment they appeared, the energy density within the room spiked, transforming into an essence mist.


    Unlike high-level essence stones, these stones were smaller in size, but the energy within them had condensed into liquid, turning into a highly concentrated form of essence.


    These were perfect-level essence stones, exceedingly rare even in Azragoth World. Normally, Emperor Velgoth would have been reluctant to use them, as they were highly valuable, even for someone like him, a Rank Five Core Evolver.


    But at this moment, Velgoth didn''t hesitate and used them without reservation.


    Once the perfect-level essence stones touched the altar, the World Passage began to greedily absorb their energy, and the spatial turbulence within it started to stabilize.


    Velgoth watched everything with an emotionless expression, not speaking anything. Three hourster, he suddenly felt something and nced into the distance.


    His gaze prated the walls of the castle and fell on Nythor and Utharic, who had just returned.


    After Velgoth''s phantom had sent Nythor and Utharic to the teleportation formation that they had used to go to Evan''s location, it vanished since there was no immediate danger.


    Once Emperor Velgoth''s phantom vanished, both of them used the teleportation formation to return to the empire.


    Nythor and Utharic were still in a dishevelled state aftering back, but before they could sigh in relief, Emperor Velgoth''s voice echoed inside their minds.


    "Make preparations. We will be using the World Passage in three days."


    Both Nythor and Utharic were shocked when they heard Emperor Velgoth''s voice. But before they could voice their questions, they felt Velgoth''s presence vanish.


    They looked at each other with their eyes opened wide in shock, but soon, their expressions turned serious, realizing something must have happened that led Emperor Velgoth to make this decision.


    "I''ll handle evacuating the citizens. You take care of the forces stationed at the borders of the empire," Utharic said immediately, flying off without hesitation.


    Nythor wasted no time either and using the teleportation formation, he quickly returned to the border of the empire, where he had been stationed before Utharic had called him.


    Emperor Velgoth observed both of them for a moment before turning his attention back to the World Passage.


    In this way, two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the World Passage was fully stabilized.


    Seeing that the World Passage was stabilized, Emperor Velgoth''s eyes shed with aplicated emotion, but in the end, a determined look appeared on his face as he took out a football-sized, round-shaped object from his storage ring.


    Seventy percent of the round object''s surface was deep purple in color, while the remaining thirty percent was dark ck. After taking out the object, Emperor Velgoth took a deep breath and injected his spiritual power into it.


    As Emperor Velgoth injected his spiritual power into the round object, it shook, and suddenly, the ck colour began to take over the area painted purple.


    In just a few minutes, the ck colour covered 50% of the object''s surface, matching the size of the purple area.


    Emperor Velgoth stopped injecting his spiritual power into the object once both colors upied equal areas of the surface and the moment he stopped, a terrifying ck aura surged from the distance and began to envelop the entire Azragoth World.

 Chapter 1152 Reaching The Limit (Part 1)

    Chapter 1152 Reaching The Limit (Part 1)


    The terrifying ck aura that rose after Emperor Velgoth used the round football-sized object was the same aura that Evan and Mor''Zarak saw engulfing the world before they encountered the mid-level Rank Four Eldritch Horror.


    As the terrifying aura rose, the entire Eldranthia Empire fell into chaos, but during the past two days, Emperor Velgoth had already made all the necessary preparations.


    Utharic and tens of thousands of soldiers immediately assured the citizens that nothing was wrong and ordered them to move toward the castle located on top of the giant monster''s skull in an orderly manner.


    While hundreds of millions of people from the Eldranthia Empire were moving toward the red castle, Emperor Velgoth looked at the space passage and pressed his hand on the altar where the passage was located.


    As he pressed his hand on the altar, it began to glow intensely, and within seconds, the size of the World Passage expanded from two meters wide and three meters high to nearly one hundred meters wide and one hundred meters high.


    Seeing that the passage was still stable, Emperor Velgoth sighed in relief and finally looked into the distance, where the dark ck aura was rising.


    "Everything is done. The only thing left is to kill that guy and give those bastards a surprise when theye here..." He muttered coldly, a slight smirk curling his lips.


    Suddenly, the light around him distorted and a man shrouded in ck smoke¡ªsimr to the smoke that covered Mor''Zarak¡ªappeared behind Emperor Velgoth, kneeling respectfully.


    Emperor Velgoth nced at the man behind him and asked in a serious voice. "How''s the situation?"


    "Everything is going ording to n. The empire''s defence formation is operating at full capacity, and with its energy reserves, it will take those Eldritch Horrors at least three days to breach the Empire," Morvael, the first general under Emperor Velgoth''smand, responded in a respectful tone.


    "All the troops stationed at the borders are retreating in an orderly manner and should be able to return to the Empire by the end of tomorrow."


    "Hmm..." Emperor Velgoth nodded at Morvael''s report and spoke coldly. "Once everyone is back, select our most outstanding soldiers. Before leaving, we need to take care of someone." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Morvael was surprised when he heard Emperor Velgoth''s words and asked curiously, "Your Majesty, are you referring to that invader?"


    "Hmm," Emperor Velgoth nodded. "There''s someone who wants him alive, and I don''t want them to seed."


    ''Someone wants him alive, and he doesn''t want them to seed...'' Morvael was puzzled by Emperor Velgoth''s words, but then he recalled some of the old records he had read.


    ording to those records, the people living in the Azragoth World were originally from the Origin Universe. But due to a task, they had been sent here to live. It had been hundreds of thousands of years since then.


    Although he didn''t know why they were sent here or who had sent them, from Emperor Velgoth''s words and recent actions, he began to feel everything might be rted to Evan.


    ''Could it be that we were sent here because of that invader, and the person who sent us here wants him alive, but His Majesty doesn''t want to let them seed?'' Morvael''s mind raced, but he quickly stopped thinking about it, deciding that these matters didn''t concern him.


    He was a loyal follower of Emperor Velgoth, and since the Emperor had made up his mind, Morvael would simply follow his orders without question.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the invader was a Rank Two Core Evolver when he arrived here and recently broke through to Rank Three. Do we really need to take so many soldiers with us to kill him? I can go there and kill him myself," Morvael suggested after a moment of thought.


    He was a mid-level Rank Four Core Evolver and was close to breaking through to the peak of Rank Four. Moreover, his specialty was assassination, so although he had heard many outrageous things about Evan, he was confident he could assassinate him without much trouble.


    Emperor Velgoth knew Morvael was incredibly powerful, and if it were a normal Rank Three Core Evolver, he would have had no doubt that Morvael could kill him.


    But when it came to Evan, and he recalled how he had trapped Utharic and Nythor in the Void Territory, Emperor Velgoth shook his head and said seriously, "No, I will personally take care of him. You just need to ensure the ck monsters under hismand don''t interfere in the battle."


    Morvael frowned behind the ck smoke that covered his figure, recalling the things he had heard about Evan''s shadow undeads.


    Over the past two days, he hadmunicated with Nythor and Utharic and knew how dangerous the shadow undeads were, especially their ability to divide damage equally among themselves.


    If he wanted to stop all the shadow undeads, including the skeletons mentioned by Utharic and Nythor, he felt he would need an army of more than two hundred thousand Eldritch Creatures.


    In normal circumstances, it would be easy to assemble such an army in one day, but at present, with their top priority being to evacuate everyone from Azragoth World, it wasn''t an easy task.


    Though it would be difficult, Morvael still nodded his head and said seriously, "I will assemble the best of our soldiers by tomorrow morning."


    "Good," Emperor Velgoth nodded at Morvael''s response and waved his hand, dismissing him.


    Once Morvael left, Emperor Velgoth looked at the football-sized round object in his hand and sighed.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I can''t leave Azragoth World without losing my control over it, I would never have given control of this world to that bastard..." Emperor Velgoth muttered, shaking his head.


    "Well, it''s not such a bad thing to give half the control of this world to him. If by chance those people open the space channel before Iplete my task, I can simply im that the reason we''re trying to escape is because of the crisis of the Eldritch Horrors."

 Chapter 1153 Reaching The Limit (Part 2)

    Chapter 1153 Reaching The Limit (Part 2)


    After killing all the Eldritch Horrors and using the Life Steal ability on the mid-level Rank Four Horror, Evan flew towards the Eldranthia Empire, his gaze fixed on the distant ck aura that continued to rise.


    His right hand, which had beenpletely disfigured earlier during the fight with the Eldritch Horror was glowing with a faint green light and under the effect of the healing potion and his regeneration skill, it was returning to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As he moved, Evan couldn''t shake the feeling that something was wrong with the Eldritch Horror whose aura was rapidly spreading throughout the world.


    He knew the Eldritch Horror releasing its aura was tens of millions of kilometres away, yet for some reason; it was still able to spread it across the entire world as if the world itself was helping it.


    ''Could it be that this Eldritch Horror is simr to Emperor Velgoth, and it can also control part of the world like him?'' Evan thought with narrowed eyes, feeling that it was possible.


    He nced at Mor''Zarak, who was flying beside him with an absent expression, and asked with a frown, "Do you know what method Emperor Velgoth used to control most of Azragoth World?"


    Hearing Evan''s voice, Mor''Zarak snapped out of his thoughts and looked at him with aplicated expression, still finding it hard to believe that the Rank Three Core Evolver before him had killed a mid-level Rank Four Horror. He took a deep breath to calm his turbulent emotions and spoke in a low tone.


    "I have heard a few things from my father. ording to him, Emperor Velgoth refined the core of Azragoth World, allowing him to control most things here. However, due to the dense Eldritch Energy in the outer regions of the world, around thirty percent of Azragoth World is contaminated by it, making it impossible for Emperor Velgoth to control that area."


    Evan frowned at Mor''Zarak''s words, his gaze returning to the ck aura in the distance.


    "Does that mean the thirty percent contaminated World is fully under the control of an Eldritch Horror, just like the 70% under Emperor Velgoth''s control?"


    "That''s what my father told me," Mor''Zarak nodded.


    Evan''s frown deepened when he saw Mor''Zarak nodding in confirmation. If what Mor''Zarak said was true, then there was only one reason he could think of for why the Eldritch Horror was able to spread its aura throughout the world.


    ''Its control over Azragoth World is increasing beyond the initial 30%...'' He thought to himself, but he couldn''t figure out why its control over the world had suddenly increased.


    He thought about many possibilities and suddenly remembered how Emperor Velgoth''s phantom had abruptly ran away during their fight.


    ''Mor''Zarak told me that Emperor Velgoth is nning to leave this world using the World Passage. Now that the Eldritch Horror''s control over the world is suddenly increasing, could it be that Emperor Velgoth is ready to leave and is deliberately reducing his own control over the world to cause problems for me?'' Evan thought and his expression turned extremely grim, feeling a sense of urgency.


    But he soon took a few deep breaths to calm himself and shook his head.


    ''These are just guesses. Maybe the real reason is something else...'' He consoled himself and increased his speed, wanting to reach the Eldranthia Empire as soon as possible to prevent any unforeseen idents.


    As Evan moved, he came across a few more groups of Eldritch Horrors, but unlike the group of mid level Rank Four one, these groups were very small and he easily avoided them.


    ''It seems that Eldritch Horror is using its control over the world to send the groups of Eldritch Horrors towards the Eldranthia Empire at faster speed...'' Evan thought to himself as he avoided another group of Eldritch Horrors.


    Three hourster, Evan had fully healed from his injuries and recovered most of the energy that he had consumed during his fight against the rank-four Eldritch Horror.


    After recovering his energy, he nced at Mor''Zarak.


    "Wait here. I will be back in a few minutes," He said and disappeared instantly.


    Mor''Zarak was stunned by Evan''s sudden departure, and before he could ask where he was going, he realized Evan had already vanished.


    "He is not nning to ditch me here, right?" Mor''Zarak muttered, feeling extremely nervous as the powerful aura of the Eldritch Horror spread in all directions.


    As the aura expanded, he recalled the vision he had seen¡ªthe vision of Eldritch Horrors destroying all of Azragoth World¡ªand his heart trembled.


    ''Damn it, I hope he remembers his promise to take me away from here and doesn''t leave me to die.''


    Unaware of Mor''Zarak''s concerns, and uninterested in them, Evan appeared in the void space. However,pared to before, the void felt unusually chaotic.


    "Is this disturbance rted to what''s happening in Azragoth World?" Evan raised an eyebrow at the abnormality in the void space but didn''t dwell on it.


    From his shadow storage, he summoned Gobu and retrieved the ck pearl he had created using the Life Steal ability.


    He examined the pearl for a moment before tossing it to Gobu.


    "Go ahead," He said as Gobu caught the pearl.


    Without hesitation, Gobu swallowed the ck pearl. The moment he did, his aura began to fluctuate, and his rank started rising rapidly.


    Evan was already familiar with this process, so he paid it little mind.


    Instead of focusing on Gobu, with a thought, he summoned five thousand more corpses from his shadow storage, ready to increase the number of his shadow undeads to the limit of shadow save.


    As the five thousand corpses floated in the void, Evan activated his Shadow Resurrection skill. The moment he used it, the Primordial Shadow Energy within his core began depleting at a rapid speed, and soon, five thousand new shadow undeads appeared before him.


    Evan smiled slightly as he observed the newly created shadow undeads.


    Just as he was about to summon them back into his shadow storage, two unexpected notifications shed before his eyes.


    (The number of your shadow undeads has reached 50,000.)


    (Your skill ''The Gaze of the Monarch'' has been unlocked.)

 Chapter 1154 Gaze Of The Monarch (Part 1)

    Chapter 1154 Gaze Of The Monarch (Part 1)


    Once Evan left, Mor''Zarak turned into ck mist and hid beneath a rock like a worm, trying to keep himself safe from the Eldritch Horrors that roamed across the Azragoth World.


    Ten minutes after Evan departed, Mor''Zarak sensed the presence of a group of Eldritch Horrors rushing toward the Eldranthia Empire, passing just a few hundred meters from his hiding spot.


    "This world is doomed," Mor''Zarak muttered in a low voice, watching the Eldritch Horrors vanish into the distance, heading toward the Eldranthia Empire. "It''s a good thing I left the Empire; otherwise, who knows what might have happened to me."


    Time continued to pass, and before Mor''Zarak realized it, half an hour had already gone by since Evan left.


    ''Damn, don''t tell me that lunatic bastard has really ditched me here and went to Eldranthia Empire alone...'' The Eldritch Creature began to feel anxious when Evan didn''t return even after half an hour and couldn''t help but curse him.


    Since Utharic and Nythor already knew his true identity, it was impossible for him to return to the Eldranthia Empire. If he dared to go back, he was certain they would skin him alive.


    In his current situation, if he wanted to survive, the only option was to follow Evan and let him take him away from this world.


    ''If it were normal times, it wouldn''t be difficult to survive even without the support of the Empire. But now that the Eldritch Horrors are rioting everywhere, I can''t even stay outside the Empire...'' Mor''Zarak thought, regretting his hasty decision. Before siding with Evan, he felt he should have at least made some preparations so that even if Evan abandoned him, he would have some means of keeping himself safe.


    ''I never thought that guy would force me to reveal my true identity in front of Nythor and Utharic. I figured that even if something went wrong, I could always return to the Empire under my other identity. But s...'' Mor''Zarak said to himself, sighing inwardly.


    Just as Mor''Zarak was growing more anxious, he sensed another group of Eldritch Horrors approaching¡ªand this one was farrger. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The lead Eldritch Horror of the group was a mid-level Rank Three, while there were another five hundred horrors, ranging from S-rank to the peak of Rank Two.


    For Evan, this kind of group was insignificant and even without his shadow undeads, he could kill them easily.


    But for Mor''Zarak, this kind of group was a death sentence if they surrounded him.


    ''I am really d I inherited my mother''s power, otherwise, it would''ve been nearly impossible to hide my presence from these guys...'' Mor''Zarak muttered, shrinking the ck smoke under the rock even further, making it almost impossible for anyone to detect him.


    ''I am really d I inherited my mother''s power, otherwise, it would''ve been nearly impossible to hide my presence from these guys...'' Mor''Zarak muttered, shrinking the ck smoke under the rock even further, making it almost impossible for anyone to detect him.


    The group of Eldritch Horrors soon came into view, but thanks to his careful concealment, they passed by without noticing him, continuing toward the Eldranthia Empire.


    Mor''Zarak sighed in relief when he wasn''t discovered by the Eldritch Horrors. But suddenly, all of the horrors stopped moving.


    Mor''Zarak''s heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, thinking he had been discovered.


    However, the next moment, his expression changed as a chill rose from the depths of his soul, and his body began to tremble.


    Not only him, but every creature within a radius of ten thousand kilometers was trembling on the ground, ovee with an overwhelming sense of dread, as though being stared at by an immensely terrifying being.


    Sensing something ominous, Mor''Zarak nced at the sky and the moment he looked up, his soul nearly leaped out of his body.


    "Wha-what is that thing?" He spoke in a trembling voice, staring at a blood-red eye that had suddenly appeared in the sky, turning the heavens crimson red in colour.


    A terrifying killing intent radiated from the blood-red eye, covering an area of nearly ten thousand kilometres.


    All the Eldritch Horrors within range, who felt the terrifying killing intent radiating from the red eye stopped moving and immediately fell to the ground, not daring to stand or fly.


    Only a few peak Rank Three Eldritch Horrors, far stronger than their peers managed to stay upright, though their bodies trembled violently.


    A few thousand kilometres away from Mor''Zarak''s hiding ce, Evan floated in mid-air, looking at the group of Eldritch Horrors shivering on the ground before him.


    There were nearly three hundred in the group, with the strongest being a peak Rank Three Horror.


    As Evan observed them, his right eye glowed with an intense red light and the killing intent radiating from the red eye in the sky intensified. The killing intent became so thick it was almost tangible, turning everything beneath the crimson eye blood-red.


    Just as the Eldritch Horrors were trembling beneath the overwhelming killing intent, the red eye in the sky vanished, reced by a glowing golden eye that bathed the sky in a warm, radiant hue.


    A strange energy spread from the golden eye, epassing tens of thousands of kilometres.


    Despite the potent energy radiating from the golden eye, it didn''t affect the Eldritch Horrors in the slightest and as the killing intent faded, the Horrors slowly began to regain their senses.


    Evan ignored the recovering Eldritch Horrors and turned his gaze to Gobu, who stood beside him.


    At this moment, Evan''s right eye¡ªpreviously glowing with the blood-red light¡ªreturned to normal, but his left eye now shimmered with a radiant golden glow.


    As Evan looked at Gobu, he noticed the Eldritch Goblin''s body was shining with golden light.


    Seeing the golden light around Gobu, the corners of Evan''s lips arched upwards.


    Without saying a word, he averted his gaze from Gobu, and the golden eye in the sky once again turned blood-red.


    The moment the blood-red eye returned, the intense killing intent surged, and all the Eldritch Horrors in front of Evan once again began to shiver uncontrobly.


    Evan calmly walked toward the Eldritch Horrors and even when he stopped right in front of them, none of the Horrors dared to attack him and they continued to tremble in terror.


    "With all the unexpected events that happened recently, I was worried that Emperor Velgoth was plotting something sinister. But..." Evan muttered and waved his hand. The moment he waved his hand, wind des tore through the Eldritch Horrors, shredding them effortlessly as they made no attempt to defend themselves.


    The blood-red eye in the sky disappeared as Evan looked up.


    "But with this new skill, there shouldn''t be any problem in taking care of him even if he is plotting something."

 Chapter 1155 Gaze Of The Monarch (Part 2)

    Chapter 1155 Gaze Of The Monarch (Part 2)


    Evan had received the Gaze of Monarch skill in the Arora World when some of the soul seals ced on his soul shattered for the first time (Chapter 585).


    Due to the destruction of the soul seals, his spiritual power increased greatly and he acquired the Gaze of Monarch skill.


    However, even after receiving the skill, he was unable to use it because it was locked, requiring him to create fifty thousand shadow undeads before it could be used.


    Evan had always been puzzled as to why he needed fifty thousand shadow undeads to unlock the skill, but now that he had finally unlocked it, he understood the reason.


    In order to use the Gaze of Monarch skill, a tremendous amount of spiritual power was required. Due to the sheer volume of spiritual power needed to activate this skill, it was nearly impossible for him to activate this skill using only his own spiritual energy.


    But one of the abilities of the Gaze of Monarch skill is to draw a small amount of spiritual power from each of his shadow undeads to sustain itself.


    Although the skill only takes a small amount of spiritual power from each individual shadow undead, thebined contribution of spiritual energy from fifty thousand shadow undeads was immense.


    While the Gaze of Monarch skill remained active, it would constantly siphon a bit of spiritual power from all his shadow undeads to sustain itself.


    Of course, even though the shadow undeads would contribute to the skill''s spiritual power needs, the primary source of energy would stille from Evan himself.


    Drawing on his undead''s spiritual power doesn''t mean he can avoid using his own energy. On the contrary, his personal consumption was still far greater than theirs. The ability to use the spiritual power of his shadow undeads was only meant to alleviate a small portion of the burden, but he still had to bear the bulk of the spiritual cost.


    Although this skill was very demanding, its effects were equally impressive.


    Paralyzing thousands of enemies with the sheer amount of killing intent was merely one of the basic abilities of the Gaze of Monarch skill.


    There were still several other abilities Evan had yet to test, but he did not do so, primarily because they required even more spiritual energy to activate.


    For now, he was in a hurry to reach the Eldranthia Empire, so he didn''t want to expend too much of his spiritual energy, knowing it would hinder hisbat ability if he encountered any dangers on the way.


    Not only that, in future, as his spiritual power and the number of shadow undeads under hismand increased, more abilities of the Gaze of Monarch would unlock.


    "Now I can finally grasp what kind of monster that bastard Azroth was. In the Tomb of the Ancient, he used the Gaze of Monarch skill to affect an area spanning millions of kilometres using only his own spiritual power without the help of even a single shadow undead¡ªand that power came just from a fragment of his soul. If the real Azroth had used the Gaze of Monarch skill himself, he might have been able to affect the entirety of Utopia even from inside the Tomb of the Ancient..." Evan muttered, his mouth twitching as he realized he was still just a noobpared to his former self.


    He took a deep breath to clear away unnecessary thoughts and stepped forward.


    Activating his void maniption authority, he created a very small void channel, barely visible to the naked eye in front of him.


    The void channel pulled Evan in, and a secondter, another small void channel opened near Mor''Zarak''s hiding ce, sending him out.


    The entire process happened in mere microseconds, making it seem as though Evan had teleported from one location to another when, in reality, he had used the void channel to move himself across space.


    Upon returning, Evan saw the group of Eldritch Horrors still recovering from the effects of his Gaze of Monarch skill.


    Without wasting any time, he used his wind maniption ability to unleash a barrage of sharp wind des, tearing every single one of the Horrors to shreds.


    Since they had yet to fully recover from the paralyzing effect of the killing intent, none of them were able to defend themselves, and they were promptly sliced to pieces.


    After ughtering all the Eldritch Horrors, Evan cast a quick nce at the rock where Mor''Zarak was hiding and without a word, he turned and resumed his path toward the Eldranthia Empire.


    Mor''Zarak, still trembling from the lingering killing intent hesitated only for a moment before quickly chasing after him, terrified to be left behind.


    As Evan approached the main area controlled by the Eldranthia Empire, he passed by several small towns and cities built as outposts to monitor the empire''s outer territories.


    However, each town and city he encountered was eerily deserted, with no sign of life anywhere. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When Evan saw the situation of these towns and cities, his expression darkened.


    "It seems my suspicions were right. Emperor Velgoth is preparing to flee this world along with the other Eldritch Creatures using the World Passage," He muttered with a deep frown on his face, unable toprehend why Emperor Velgoth wanted to abandon Azragoth World.


    "I need to move faster..." Realizing that Emperor Velgoth might escape Azragoth World before he could reach him, Evan''s eyes flickered with a deep purple light.


    In an instant, both he and Mor''Zarak vanished from their position, reappearing tens of thousands of kilometres away.


    Evan repeated this process multiple times, using his void abilities to cover vast distances in a matter of seconds.


    However, every time he depleted about 30% of his energy, he would stop and recover before continuing his rapid journey. Despite his urgency, he maintained control over his energy, knowing that he would need to conserve strength in case something unexpected happened.


    As Evan moved toward the Eldranthia Empire, he intentionally ceased concealing his presence, allowing Emperor Velgoth¡ªwho still held considerable control over the Azragoth World¡ªto sense him.


    By doing this, Evan hoped that Velgoth would detect his approach ande out to confront him in order to prevent him from disrupting his escape n.


    Time flowed steadily, and by using the power of Void Energy, Evan drastically reduced the time needed to reach the Empire and in less than eight hours after unlocking the Gaze of Monarch skill, he finally arrived at his destination.

 Chapter 1156 Dark Fate

    Chapter 1156 Dark Fate


    ng! ng! ng! ng! - - - -


    "Die, you nasty bastard!"


    "Kill that giant lizard!"


    ROAR! ROAR! - - - - -


    In Utopia, a few million kilometres away from the Boundless Ocean, the chaotic sounds of metal shing against metal, the shouts of demons, and the deafening roars of dragons reverberated across thend.


    The blood of beasts and demons alike painted the ground in shades of crimson, soaking into the earth as the blue sky above was illuminated by a barrage of magical lights from both sides as demons and dragons, locked in deadlybat fought fiercely without a moment''s respite.


    ROAR!


    As the battle raged on, a thunderous dragon roar shook the spirits of thousands of demons and a colossal dragon w, shining like crystal, spanning tens of kilometres descended from the heavens with terrifying force, threatening to crush millions of demons in a single strike.


    The demons caught beneath the shadow of the enormous w felt their blood run cold, their faces turning deathly pale and they copsed to the ground. The weight of the dragon''s overwhelming aura pinned them in ce, rendering them powerless against the inevitable destruction that was about to befall them.


    But just as the dragon''s w was about to pulverize the demons into nothing more than a bloody pulp...


    Bang!


    The space just a short distance away from the battlefield suddenly shattered, sending shockwaves through the air.


    Woosh¡ª


    A blinding spear shot out from the tear in space, streaking across the sky like aet, and in an instant, it collided with the shining dragon''s w.


    The moment the spear and the w met... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    BooooooooooooooM!


    A cataclysmic explosion erupted, shaking the entire battlefield with its sheer intensity. The shockwave rippled outward, obliterating everything in its path.


    Low-level demons and dragons caught within a twenty-kilometre radius were reduced to blood mist, their bodies exploding under the force of the detonation.


    The brilliant light of the spear shed with the massive dragon w, and for a few tense moments, the two remained locked in a stalemate. Then, suddenly, the spear surged with an even greater intensity, piercing through the dragon''s w and tearing away arge chunk of it in the process.


    ROAR!


    A furious and pained dragon''s roar echoed from the sky above and the giant w swiftly retreated into the clouds.


    The spear, still crackling with energy didn''t chase after the dragon and vanished from sight as it returned to its wielder, who was hidden behind the vast demon army.


    "These guys don''t even care about their own people when they attack," Ashley, who was standing in a separate dimension not far from the battlefield muttered with a deep frown etched on her face.


    "In the eyes of these major factions, unless you possess extraordinary talent, all low-level core evolvers are disposable¡ªeven if they are their own soldiers," Anastasia spoke in a cold and indifferent.


    She stood beside Ashley, her sharp ck eyes scanning the battlefield before fixing on the clouds high above.


    The strange energy within the clouds concealed the presence of those hidden there, but her gaze pierced through theyers of energy and settled on a massive dragon, nearly fifty thousand meters long and thousands of meters tall. The dragon''s enormous body was sparkling as if it were made from countless precious gems and its scales glistened in the light.


    ''A Peak Rank Four Crystal Dragon... It seems the scale of the war is growing, and the true powerhouses from both sides have finally begun to make their moves,'' Anastasia thought to herself, a faint smile forming on her lips as she observed the dragon.


    "These people are disgusting..." Ashley muttered softly, shaking her head in disapproval when she heard Anastasia.


    The dryads, unlike most other races treated every member of their kind with care and respect due to their small numbers. To see the demons and dragons using their own people as mere disposable pawns in their battles feltpletely unnatural to her.


    Anastasia didn''tment when she heard Ashley and changed the topic.


    "So, you are here to pick up scrap metal, right?" She asked with a slight smirk tugging at her lips.


    Ashley''s expression darkened when she heard Anastasia and her mouth twitched involuntarily at the question. Though she wanted to argue, in the end, she only sighed and nodded reluctantly.


    "That old man is really asking for it... Why is he making you collect scrap metal from the battlefield? Didn''t I already give him almost everything we found in Anderson and Halphas'' storage rings?" Anastasia asked with a strange look on her face.


    Ashley sighed when she heard Anastasia, recalling how Sylvan had approached her with a pitiful look, exining that even with the haul from Anderson and Halphas'' storage rings, their treasury was still empty because all the essence stones had been used by Octavius to create the Core World Pill.


    To replenish the treasury, he had asked her toe to thergest battlefield between the demons and dragons, instructing her to steal the weapons, artefacts, and storage rings from the fallenbatants.


    At first, she had immediately refused Sylvan''s request.


    What a joke!


    She was a dignified Rank Five Core Evolver. If anyone found out she was picking up scrap metal from a battlefield, they would die ofughter, mocking her to no end.


    But in the end, Sylvan had yed his trump card, shedding some crocodile tears, which made her feel guilty for making him cry at his age. Eventually, she relented and agreed to collect scrap metal from the battlefield.


    Ashley didn''t want to dwell on her dark fate, so she refrained from answering Anastasia''sment and changed the subject.


    "So, why are you here? You didn''te just to help me out, did you?"


    Anastasia nced at herpanion with a pitying smile but chose to remain silent. Instead, she shifted her gaze toward the distant Boundless Ocean and spoke in a light voice.


    "I''m heading to the Dragon Inds."


    Ashley was momentarily stunned upon hearing Anastasia''s words, but she didn''t ask why she was going there. Instead, she nodded and handed over a token to her.


    "Here, take this. You can use it to activate the teleportation formation we used earlier. It will take you straight back to the Closed World of the Dryads. You cane back on your own after finishing your business."


    Anastasia epted the token and nodded her head.


    "The strongest beings on this battlefield are only Peak Rank Four, but still, be cautious. If anything unusual happens while you are collecting the ''scrap,'' retreat immediately."


    Ashley''s mouth twitched once more at Anastasia''s mention of Scrap, but before she could respond, the dragondy had already vanished.


    ''Damn it,'' Ashley cursed inwardly, feeling a surge of regret. ''I''m really starting to question my decision to master the conceptual energy of space back then. If I didn''t have such a goodmand over spatial maniption, that old man wouldn''t have sent me here to collect scraps...''


    Ashley took a deep breath to calm herself and after a brief moment of hesitation, she sighed and began moving toward the battlefield.


    Before long, an invisible shadow swept across the chaotic battleground and unseen by anyone, the weapons, artefacts, and storage rings of the fallen soldiers began to vanish one by one, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 1157 A Plan To Save A Fortune!

    Chapter 1157 A n To Save A Fortune!


    Leaving Ashley behind to collect the scraps on the battlefield, Anastasia swiftly made her way toward the Boundless Ocean. Her figure was cloaked in an obscure ck energy that rendered herpletely undetectable, concealing her presence from the demons and dragons who were fighting.


    Although the Boundless Ocean was millions of kilometres away from the battlefield where demons and dragons shed, Anastasia could reach it within mere minutes¡ªand that was without using her full power.


    However, instead of heading directly to the Boundless Ocean, she first diverted to a secluded area surrounded by high mountains and lush greenery, just a few hundred thousand kilometres far away from the Boundless Ocean. The vibrant wilderness stretched for miles, untouched by the destructive battle between the Demons and Dragons.


    "I wonder if that thing is still here after thousands of years..." Anastasia whispered softly, her voice barely audible. She expanded her spiritual senses, covering the entire area surrounded by the towering mountains and dense vegetation.


    Within seconds, she found what she was looking for and a faint glimmer appeared in her eyes.


    Taking a single step forward, she instantly appeared before arge, round ck rock. The rock, roughly four meters in diameter and two meters in height was covered in a thickyer of green moss and dust, suggesting that it had remained undisturbed for countless years.


    Upon seeing that the rock waspletely fine, Anastasia''s lips curled into a small, satisfied smile. She pointed her finger at the rock and a surge of energy stirred within her body.


    As a Rank Six Dragon, she possessed impable control over her physical form. Manipting her blood, as well as altering her body size, was a trivial matter to her. With ease, she drew a single drop of blood from the tip of her finger and directed it toward the rock.


    At first, the drop of blood merely slid down the rock''s surface, without any visible reaction. But after a brief moment¡ªabout three seconds¡ªthe rock began to emit a faint, shimmering silver light.


    The drop of blood was absorbed into the stone and the moss and dust covering its surface dissolved, revealing a smooth, gemstone-like ck rock glowing with an ethereal silver hue. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Anastasia wasn''t surprised by the transformation of the rock and calmly touched the surface of the rock. As soon as her hand made contact with the rock, the silver light enveloped her entire body and in the blink of an eye, she vanished, leaving behind the glowing stone.


    Once she disappeared, the surroundings fell into an eerie silence, the peaceful mountains and vegetation basking in the afterglow of the glowing rock.


    However, that peaceful silence didn''tst long. Within seconds, the sound of wings pping echoed throughout the area, apanied by a chilling, oppressive aura that filled the atmosphere.


    The pping of wings grew louder and louder until a blood-red light shed around the ck stone.


    As the blood-red light shed, tens of thousands of bats swarmed into the area, gathering and coalescing into the figure of a woman with silver hair. The woman with her long, sleeveless ck gown stood tall with an air of menace. Her pale skin glistened under the light, while her blood-red eyes glowed with a fierce, insatiable hunger.


    Stopping in front of the ck stone, the woman''s eyes glimmered with uncontroble red light as though something inside the stone was irresistibly calling out to her.


    "Following that strange woman was the right choice..." The female vampire murmured softly, her voice filled with both awe and greed as she licked her red lips as though she were a predator about to devour her prey.


    The woman stepped forward, her hand reaching out toward the silver-glowing stone. But just as her fingers were about to make contact with the rock, her entire body froze.


    The vampire''s eyes widened in shock and for the first time, fear flickered within them.


    She looked down and found without her noticing, at some point, ck chains had materialized out of thin air, wrapping themselves around her. They bound her tightly, making it impossible for her to move.


    Sensing the gravity of the situation, the female vampire no longer cared about hiding her power. She prepared to unleash her full strength, but before she could gather her energy, her world abruptly turned upside down. A look of utter confusion filled her red eyes as she tried toprehend what had just happened.


    Before she could process it, her vision shifted downward. The ground came rushing toward her, and just before she hit it, she saw her own headless body lying in a pool of blood.


    Behind her headless corpse stood a shadowy figure that resembled her as if it were her own shadow. The shadowy figure was holding a scythe, and the sharp tip of the weapon gleamed with fresh blood, dripping onto the ground.


    Before the vampire woman could grasp what had happened, the light in her eyes dimmed, her life extinguished in an instant as her severed head tumbled to the ground, rolling several meters beforeing to a stop.


    A silver light flickered and Anastasia appeared within a small, isted space, about a hundred square kilometers wide.


    "Did that vampire truly believe she sensed my presence because of her heightened abilities?" Anastasia muttered in an amused tone as she nced around at the brightly lit surroundings.


    She had noticed the vampire woman lurking in the shadows back when she was with Ashley, carefully watching the sh between the Dragons and Demons.


    It didn''t surprise her that a vampire was keeping an eye on the war; after all, she had been one of the architects behind the Bloodmoon Empire''s involvement in the conflict between the Gehenna Empire and the Dragon Inds.


    Ordinarily, she wouldn''t have given the vampire a second thought, but realizing the Bloodmoon Empire was still too hesitant to act, she decided to give them a little push and deliberately allowed the vampire woman to sense her presence.


    Being a progenitor dragon, Anastasia''s blood possessed a unique allure to vampires, a powerful draw that was impossible to resist for a creature whose existence depended on consuming blood.


    After letting the vampire detect her and the irresistible scent of her blood, she simply led her away, allowing the vampire to follow her, unaware of the trap she was walking into.


    Now, with the female vampire dead, the Bloodmoon Empire would likely suspect the Demons had something to do with her disappearance.


    Anastasia wasn''t expecting much from the vampire''s death. Her goal was simply to stoke the mes of war, encouraging the Bloodmoon Empire to act sooner and escte the conflict before Baphomet and Eldrakar returned to Utopia.


    The reason they involved the Bloodmoon Empire in the war was to increase the scale of the conflict and cause as much damage as possible to the Gehenna Empire, which was currently vulnerable due to the recent chain of events.


    Eliminating the vampire woman would provoke the Bloodmoon Empire, pushing them to act more aggressively and sooner than they might have otherwise.


    This incident with the vampire was insignificant to Anastasia, and she soon ceased dwelling on it. Instead, her gaze swept over the small space with a mncholic expression as if she was recalling something pleasant.


    The independent space was small, but it brimmed with an almost overwhelming amount of world essence. In the heart of the small space stood a modest garden filled with striking blood-red flowers that seemed as if they were dripping with blood.


    Anastasia walked into the garden and soon found herself at its centre. Gazing at the hundreds of blood-red flowers swaying in the breeze, she nodded in satisfaction.


    "These flowers havepletely absorbed the flesh and blood of those wretches," She murmured to herself, a strange light flickering in her eyes. "When I first met him, these flowers were worthless to him. But now that he wants to increase his power as quickly as possible, these flowers will prove invaluable."


    She paused, a calcting smile tugging at her lips.


    "When ites to enhancing one''s strength as a low-level Core Evolver, there is nothing better than the Dragon Blood Flower. With the potential of his core, if he uses all of these, his power will definitely skyrocket... And since these flowers are so beneficial to him, offering them as part of my dowry shouldn''t be considered shameful. They are useless to me anyway. By giving them to him, I will be saving a fortune on the wedding costs."

 Chapter 1158 Dragon Islands!

    Chapter 1158 Dragon Inds!


    After collecting everything from the small space, Anastasia arrived in front of the Boundless Ocean.


    Looking at the endless blue ocean in front of her, she paused for a moment, her gaze fixed on the vast expanse of water.


    For nearly five minutes, she remained motionless as if lost in deep thought. Then, her eyes shed with a sense of rity, and without any hesitation, she shot forward, her figure cutting through the air as she ventured deeper into the ocean.


    While moving, Anastasia''s body shifted left and right every few seconds as though she was navigating an invisible maze rather than moving in a straight direction. It was a precise and deliberate course, one that only she seemed to know.


    "The route to the Dragon Inds has be more intricate over the years, but the core structure I designed is still intact," Anastasia muttered under her breath. Her movement was swift, and in less than an hour, she had covered tens of millions of kilometres, arriving above a small, seemingly unremarkable sea ind.


    The ind below was nothing special to the naked eye¡ªjust palm trees and white sands. However, if one looked closely, they would notice that the ind''s shape subtly resembled the face of a colossal dragon.


    Seeing the ind, Anastasia sighed in relief and gave a small nod.


    "It seems my fears were unfounded. They still don''t know about the entry points that I created. I overestimated their intelligence." A small smile touched her lips as she descended onto the ind and instantly appeared at its centre.


    In the middle of the ind was a tranquilke, its waters so clear that the fish swimming within were easily visible.


    Anastasia moved closer to theke, her expression calm as she took out a small, ancient-looking token from her storage ring and tossed it into the water.


    The token barely touched the surface before ripples began to spread across theke, and in the next moment, the peaceful water erupted in violent turbulence as if something massive was stirring beneath it.


    A brilliant light appeared in the center, and slowly, an altar, ten meters wide and inscribed with intricate space formations emerged from the depths of theke.


    Once the altar emerged, the token floated back to Anastasia''s hand as if drawn by some unseen force and she caught it effortlessly, her gaze fixed on the altar.


    There were two main ways to reach the Dragon Inds. The mostmon way was by taking the sea route, but even for a Rank Six Core Evolver, the journey tookleast a week, an consconsumed much energy.


    Not only that, the sea route to Dragon Inds was guarded by high-level dragons, andplex formations protected the area, making it nearly impossible to sneak in unnoticed.


    The second way involved using the teleportation formations established by the dragons throughout the maind.


    These formations allowed quick ess to the outer areas of the Dragon Inds, but they were restricted to individuals of high status within the major factions of Utopia, and even they needed prior permission from the Dragon Inds'' officials to use the formations.


    For Anastasia, neither of these options was feasible. If she had been at full strength, the sea route would not have posed much of a challenge¡ªshe could have easily bypassed the formations and the dragon sentries.


    But with her current power, avoiding the defences without using her Soul Resonance ability would be incredibly difficult, and she couldn''t maintain Soul Resonance for long.


    As for the teleportation formations, they were out of the question. Without permission from the officials, she couldn''t ess them and getting that permission was impossible.


    That left Anastasia with only one option: her own secret route. During the creation of the Dragon Inds, she had been one of the key figures involved in designing its core. At the time, she had discreetly created a few hidden entry points¡ªpathways that only she knew about.


    There was no special reason for her to build these entry points; they were simply for her convenience, in case she needed to slip into or out of the inds without being seen.


    But those hidden passages had proven invaluable when her life had been in danger. When Akasha had poisoned her in the past, it was these secret routes that had allowed her to escape unnoticed.


    Thinking back to those events, Anastasia pressed her lips together but showed no sign of anger and shook her head.


    "That was a long time ago. As long as they don''t mess with me again, I won''t bother with them," She murmured, her voice calm and indifferent. "But if they try to get in my way again, I won''t hesitate to erase the Dragon Inds from existence."


    Anastasia stepped onto the altar, and as soon as her foot touched the tform, the token in her hand emitted a soft glow.


    A holographic map appeared in the air before her, disying hundreds of floating inds scattered across the ocean.


    Her eyes scanned the map until theynded on a particr ind.


    She recalled the things that Evan told and shown her before he left and her mind worked at the speed of light.


    "If I am right, what I need to check should be beneath the central ind, where Eldrakar and the other Void Dragons reside," She muttered, her voice barely audible as her eyes closed in concentration.


    The token in Anastasia''s hand emitted invisible energy waves, and the hundreds of inds disyed on the holographic map gradually vanished, leaving behind only a single, massive floating ind, farrger than the rest. Her eyes locked onto the giant ind, her focus sharpening as she extended the token toward it.


    The moment the token made contact with the image of the ind, the altar beneath her feet began to pulse with light, and ripples of spatial energy spread outward, distorting the space around her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Dragon Inds, here Ie!" Anastasia said with a smirk on her face and vanished from the small sea ind.

 Chapter 1159 First Face To Face Encounter (Part 1)

    Chapter 1159 First Face To Face Encounter (Part 1)


    Evan stared at the deserted kingdom in front of him, his brow furrowing deeply.


    Yggoroth was one of the kingdoms under the control of the Eldranthia Empire, and it was also the kingdom from which the empire''s main territory begins.


    In normal times, this entirend would have been bustling with millions of Eldritch creatures, but at this moment, Evan couldn''t see a single soul anywhere within the kingdom.


    What made matters even worse was the colossal barrier that stretched ahead of him, starting from the edges of Yggoroth and extending as far as his eyes could see.


    The barrier enveloped the entire area, blocking his path forward. Outside of it, the Eldritch horrors he had seen earlier, rushing toward the Eldranthia Empire were madly attacking the barrier, but despite their frenzied assaults, they only managed to create minor ripples on the barrier; their attacks caused no real damage.


    Evan stood far from the barrier, his eyes narrowing as he watched tens of thousands of Eldritch horrors relentlessly attack the massive barrier.


    Among them, he spotted a giant squid-like creature at the beginner level of rank four, but even its powerful strikes had no effect on the barrier, highlighting just how extraordinary the structure was. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''I can try to slip in using Shadow Walk,'' Evan thought, weighing his options. ''But considering the power of this barrier, I am certain it would consume a great deal of energy if I tried to bypass it.''


    After pondering for a moment, he rejected the idea of using Shadow Walk to sneak in because the risks were too high.


    He didn''t even know where Emperor Velgoth was at the moment. What if Velgoth was lying in wait for him as soon as he entered?


    Emperor Velgoth was a Rank Five Core Evolver. Even with all his tricks, Evan wasn''t sure if he could defeat him in a head-on confrontation. And if he identally ended up right in front of him, he was certain he''d face severe consequences.


    Not to mention that using Shadow Walk to bypass the barrier would drain arge amount of energy, and he wouldn''t be able to recover it quickly, even with the help of potions and pills. It simply wasn''t worth the risk.


    "Looks like I will have to find another way to get inside¡­" Evan muttered under his breath and told Mor''Zarak to wait there, then turned and left the area. He circled around the barrier and in just a few minutes, found a section where no Eldritch horrors were in sight.


    Approaching cautiously, he walked up to the barrier and struck it with his full strength. His punchnded squarely on the surface, but instead of shattering the barrier, the barrier rippled like water, dispersing the force instantly.


    "This barrier is truly something else¡­" Evan muttered, watching the surface settle back to calm.


    A sh of ck and golden light appeared in his hand, and a wave of destructive energy spread out from him as the Halberd of Destruction materialized in his grasp.


    Without hesitation, Evan took a step forward and swung the halberd at the barrier with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A muffled, booming sound echoed through the surroundings and the barrier rippled violently under the blow.


    But just as quickly, the ripples spread outward and the barrier returned to its undisturbed state.


    Seeing this, Evan shook his head and dismissed the Halberd of Destruction. In this single strike, he had used one hundred points of Primordial Shadow Energy, but it didn''t cause any significant damage to the barrier.


    From his estimate, creating an openingrge enough to pass through the barrier would require four to five thousand points of shadow energy, which wasn''t worth the cost.


    Instead of wasting such arge amount of energy, he realized it would be more efficient to use Shadow Walk to enter.


    After confirming that even the Halberd of Destruction couldn''t breach the barrier, Evan resumed circling its perimeter, searching for any weak points or hidden entrances. But even after three long hours, he found nothing.


    "It seems the only way in is Shadow Walk¡­" Evan muttered in a low voice and sighed.


    He gave up his search and turned his attention back to the tens of thousands of Eldritch horrors still hammering at the barrier, attacking it restlessly. His eyes narrowed as he considered his next move.


    "Since I am going to use Shadow Walk, I need to prepare a trump card in case something goes wrong once I sneak in," He said quietly to himself and the Halberd of Destruction reappeared in his hand.


    Looking at the Halberd in his hand, Evan took a deep breath, his gaze shifting toward the swarms of Eldritch Horrors relentlessly attacking the barrier.


    He extended his spiritual senses, scanning everything with precision, and it didn''t take long for him to pinpoint the locations of the Rank Two and Rank Three horrors.


    With his soul far more powerful than others of his level, identifying their positions was easy.


    After locking onto his targets, Evan took a step forward and vanished from sight. Almost immediately, the sounds of battle echoed across thend, followed by the agonized screams of the Eldritch Horrors.


    The battle raged on as time slipped by, and soon, ten hours had passed.


    Evan reappeared far from the barrier, his face pale and his breathingboured. He nced at the Halberd in his hand, its destructive power still humming in his grip and his eyes gleamed with satisfaction.


    "Elora, is this enough?" He asked softly, his voiceced with fatigue.


    "Yes, Father. These are more than enough," Elora''s excited voice echoed in his mind, causing Evan to let out a sigh of relief.


    He turned his gaze back toward the distant barrier and noted the significantly reduced number of Eldritch Horrors attacking it.


    Only the Rank Four squeed, some of the more powerful Rank Three horrors and a few low-level Rank One horrors remained, desperately trying to breach the barrier while other horrors all disappeared.


    Evan shook his head at the sight. He could see the toll his earlier efforts had taken on the horde, and though he just cleared one of the areas around the barrier, the worst of the swarm had been eliminated.


    "I will sneak in after recovering my energy..." Evan muttered to himself, closing his eyes to rest.


    About four hourster, he opened his eyes again, feeling rejuvenated. His once-pale face had regained its usual colour and the fatigue in his body had vanished.


    "It''s time to go in," He said, standing up and stretching slightly. He cast onest nce at the barrier in the distance, preparing to make his move.


    But just as he was about to take a step forward, an inexplicable aura suddenly descended over the entire region, spanning tens of thousands of kilometres.


    The pressure was immediate, and the force of it was terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! - - - -


    One by one, the Eldritch Horrors still attacking the barrier were crushed to the ground as if an invisible hand had mmed them down.


    Even Evan felt the immense pressure pressing down on him. His gaze shot to the source of the aura, where he saw a portion of the barrier rippling and a figure, cloaked in raw power emerging from within.

 Chapter 1160 First Face To Face Encounter (Part 2)

    Chapter 1160 First Face To Face Encounter (Part 2)


    Evan was stunned when he saw all the Eldritch Horrors within a radius of thousands of kilometres¡ªwhether Rank One or Rank Four¡ªsuddenly fall to the ground at the same time.


    The sky itself seemed to press down on them, and massive clouds of dust rose in session as the creatures hit the earth.


    "This aura¡­" Evan narrowed his eyes, sensing the overwhelming force that crushed the Eldritch Horrors.


    His thoughts raced and immediately, the image of Emperor Velgoth came to his mind.


    He turned his head, his gaze shot to the source of the aura and he saw the barrier rippled at the spot where the Rank Four horror had been attacking, and in the next moment, a bulky figure emerged from the barrier.


    The figure was standing three meters tall, his purple-brown skin glistened in the light, and his face was nearly three times the size of a normal human''s. His ears, resembling those of an elephant, drooped down like lumps of flesh, hanging all the way to his neck.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed further as he recognized Emperor Velgoth''s figure stepping through the barrier and his expression grew serious.


    Even from a distance, the emperor''s aura was oppressive, much stronger than the phantom Evan had encountered while breaking through to Rank Three.


    Compared to his phantom, the real Velgoth was on an entirely different level.


    ''Did hee here because of me?'' Evan wondered, a serious look crossing his face. Despite relinquishing some control over the Azragoth World to the Eldritch Horrors, Velgoth would have no trouble sensing his presence¡ªespecially since Evan wasn''t even attempting to conceal himself.


    "Well, since he is here, that saves me the trouble of hunting him down myself," Evan muttered softly to himself, a faint gleam flickering in his eyes.


    As Emperor Velgoth emerged from the barrier, he nced at the Eldritch Horrors pinned to the ground under his crushing aura.


    His expression was one of disdain, as though the creatures were mere trash beneath his notice. Without a word, he increased the pressure of his aura.


    Instantly, nearly all of the Eldritch Horrors, other than the Rank Four horror and a handful of stronger Rank Three ones were reduced to meat paste, their remains immediately absorbed by the world itself.


    Velgoth''s gaze then shifted to the few remaining horrors and with a simple wave of his hand, a torrent of darkness swept over them, reducing the Rank Four horror and the others to dust. The once-crowded battlefield was now eerily silent, devoid of life.


    After dealing with the Eldritch Horrors, Emperor Velgoth slowly turned his head, his gaze piercing the distance and his eyes locked onto Evan, who had been watching the entire scene unfold, remaining calm andposed.


    Feeling Velgoth''s gaze upon him, Evan nodded inwardly and now he was certain that Velgoth hade for him specifically.


    Taking a breath, Evan stepped forward. The moment he moved, it was as if the very space around him shrank, and in an instant, he appeared just a hundred kilometres away from Emperor Velgoth, closing the distance between them effortlessly.


    Velgoth''s eyes narrowed as he observed Evan, his expression growing more focused.


    He hadn''t retracted his aura after annihting the Eldritch Horrors. The oppressive force still filled the air, heavy enough to drive even a Rank Four horror to its knees. Yet here was Evan, a mere beginner Rank Three Core Evolver, standing calmly, seemingly unaffected by the weight of his aura.


    A flicker of surprise crossed Velgoth''s eyes as he quickly realized what was happening.


    ''Though it seems as if he is standing right before me, his body is actually hovering between the boundary of the physical space and the void space,'' Velgoth thought, his gaze narrowing.


    But what intrigued him even more was the strength of Evan''s physical body. Even though Evan was using the void space to mitigate the effects of the aura, his aura should still have been overwhelming for a Rank Three Evolver. Yet Evan''s body stood firm, resisting the pressure.


    ''How is his body so strong?'' Velgoth thought, puzzled by Evan''s resilience, unaware that Evan''s endurance had surpassed 8,000 points, thanks to his Ruler''s Authority.


    On top of that, he was wearing a Rank Six armour, turning him into an almost indestructible tank capable of enduring an incredible amount of beating.


    While Emperor Velgoth continued to analyze him, Evan was doing the same with him.


    On the surface, he appeared calm andposed, but internally, he was on high alert.


    From a distance, he had sensed that Velgoth was powerful, but now that he was standing just a hundred kilometres away from him, he felt he still underestimated this Eldritch Creature.


    Velgoth wasn''t merely strong¡ªhe was deadly in a way that was hard to fully grasp.


    Just by standing in front of him, Evan''s instincts screamed warnings, urging him to remain vignt. He could feel it in his gut¡ªfacing Velgoth head-on without extraordinary measures would be nearly impossible.


    ''I have clearly underestimated a Rank Five Core Evolver,'' Evan thought, his chest tightening.


    He took a deep breath, forcing his body and mind to focus as his senses sharpened to their peak, allowing him to perceive every minute detail of his surroundings with heightened rity and he was ready to use his strongest move in the slightest sight of danger.


    Before seeing Emperor Velgoth in person, Evan had nned to test the Emperor''s power before resorting to using his Authorities and most potent skills.


    But after feeling the overwhelming pressure radiating from Velgoth''s body, he quickly abandoned his cautious approach and now, he was prepared to unleash his most powerful move without hesitation.


    Just as Evan was preparing to go all out, Velgoth''s voice cut through the tension.


    "Why did youe to the Azragoth World?"


    Evan was caught off guard and blinked in surprise when he heard Velgoth because he hadn''t expected him to initiate a conversation.


    From the moment Emperor Velgoth''s eyesnded on him, Evan had sensed an intense hatred as if Velgoth harboured a personal vendetta against him, as though he had murdered his entire family, so he did not expect him to speak to him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Despite his surprise, Evan quickly regained hisposure and replied calmly.


    "There''s no specific reason. Honestly, I didn''t even know where I was going before I arrived here."


    Emperor Velgoth raised an eyebrow when he heard Evan. With his immense power, it wasn''t hard for him to discern that Evan was telling the truth and he had truly wandered into the Azragoth World without knowing its significance.


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Velgoth''s face, Evan took a deep breath and spoke again.


    "Since I answered your question, may I ask one in return?"


    Velgoth snapped out of his thoughts upon hearing Evan and after a moment of silence, he gave a slight nod. "What do you want to know?"


    Seeing Emperor Velgoth agree, Evan didn''t waste time and voiced out the question that had been nagging him since their encounter.


    "Why do you have so much killing intent towards me? I know I have killed a lot of your soldiers, but it feels like there''s another reason behind your desire to kill me."


    At Evan''s question, Emperor Velgoth''s expression darkened.


    "You are right, the reason I want to kill you has nothing to do with the Eldritch creatures you have killed..." He said, his eyes shing with a cold light. "The real reason I want to kill you is because there are some people who want you alive¡ª and I won''t let those bastards have their way."

 Chapter 1161 Against The Emperor Velgoth (Part 1)

    Chapter 1161 Against The Emperor Velgoth (Part 1)


    "The real reason I want to kill you is because there are some people who want you alive¡ª and I won''t let those bastards have their way." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan was stunned when he heard Emperor Velgoth''s words. He had thought of many reasons why Velgoth might have such a strong killing intent toward him, but he never expected the reason to be so strange.


    He wanted to kill him simply because someone else wanted him alive, and Velgoth had a grudge against them so by killing him, he wanted to sabotage their ns.


    While the reason was unexpected, it only made Evan even more cautious. From Velgoth''s cold tone, it was obvious that he absolutely hated whomever it was that wanted Evan alive. But for some reason, he couldn''t confront them directly, so he decided to kill Evan instead.


    Emperor Velgoth was a Rank Five Core Evolver, and if even he couldn''t do anything to those people, it meant they were at least as powerful as him¡ªif not stronger.


    ''Fu*k my life, don''t tell me there Rank Six Core Evolversing after me?'' Evan thought with a chill running down his spine.


    He took a moment to calm his racing thoughts before asking in a low voice, "Who are these people that want to capture me?"


    Velgoth sneered when he heard Evan and replied in a cold voice.


    "Aren''t they just some of your old friends?"


    "My old friends..." Evan''s heart skipped a beat at Velgoth''s words and he immediately realized Velgoth wasn''t talking about him¡ªhe was talking about Azroth.


    When Velgoth''s phantom appeared during his breakthrough, he attempted to use Azroth''s name to manipte him, but Velgoth''s reaction back then made it clear that he was familiar with the dangers associated with Azroth''s name.


    Since Velgoth knew of Azroth, it was likely that he had recognized him, despite his current appearance not fully resembling his past self. He was still somewhat simr to Azroth''s, except he didn''t constantly radiate that chilling cold aura.


    ''From the way he is speaking, it doesn''t sound like the people who want me are Azroth''s friends...'' Evan''s face darkened as he thought back to all of this and he wanted to give Azroth a good beating.


    He hadn''t even entered the Origin Universe yet, but the enemies Azroth had made in the past were alreadying for him.


    ''Damn, I really was a lunatic bastard in my past life...'' Evan cursed inwardly and looked back at Emperor Velgoth, his mind racing.


    "Can you tell me more about these people who want me alive?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, Velgoth''s expression remained indifferent, making it clear that he had no intention of revealing anything else.


    It wasn''t that Velgoth minded answering; now that Evan was standing right in front of him, in his eyes, he was as good as dead so there was little harm in revealing a few things.


    However, every topic rted to Azroth was sensitive. Velgoth didn''t want to identally slip up and say something that might invoke the wrong kind of trouble, such as identally speaking Azroth''s name and getting seriously injured.


    Seeing Velgoth''s cold and indifferent demeanour, Evan sighed but didn''t press further. Velgoth had already revealed more than he had expected, so he wasn''t upset.


    ''Well, the best way to get more information is to turn him into a Shadow Undead, but I need to reach mid-level Rank Four to pull that off...'' Evan thought, shaking his head and discarding all unnecessary distractions as his expression grew serious.


    Emperor Velgoth noted Evan''s change in demeanor and nodded slightly to himself as very few people could regain their calm so quickly after hearing such ominous things.


    The barrier behind Emperor Velgoth rippled again, and momentster, a massive swarm of Eldritch creatures began to emerge, marching out one after the other.


    In the lead of this horde were three powerful rank four creatures¡ªMorvael, Utharic, and Nythor. Behind them, thousands of Eldritch creatures filled the field, most ranging from Rank One to the peak of Rank Two, with a handful of Rank Three creatures standing among them.


    Evan narrowed his eyes as he observed the army of Eldritch Creatures.


    Just from a single nce, Evan could tell that all the Eldritch Creatures Velgoth brought with him were far from ordinary as their presence and momentum were far stronger than the previous Eldritch Creatures he had in.


    The Eldritch Creatures continued to swarm out of the barrier one after another, and in mere seconds, an army of over one hundred thousand elite Eldritch Creatures stood behind Emperor Velgoth.


    The pressure from Emperor Velgoth''s terrifying aura had already been crushing, but now, with an additional hundred thousand creatures on his side, the intensity increased so drastically that even Evan struggled to maintain his position in the sky as the invisible weight forced him downward, closer to the ground.


    Feeling the immense pressure radiating from the tens of thousands of creatures, Evan''s blood began to boil, and his shadow expanded wildly, stretching over tens of kilometres behind him.


    As his shadow widened, powerful auras rose towards the sky and figures began to emerge from its depths, each one brimming with dark energy.


    Gobu, Albelu, Rattel, Miss Spider, Nihilus, and the other shadow undeads emerged from the shadow storage and looked at the Eldritch Creatures with their eerie glowing purple eyes.


    In just a few moments, fifty thousand shadow undeads stood behind Evan, their chilling presence filling the air.


    But things didn''t end there as Nihilus raised the bone staff in his hand, and a momentter, an additional sixty thousand skeletons and three colossal bone dragons emerged to stand alongside the shadow undeads.


    The atmosphere around them grew heavy with the scent of death and decay as their opposing force pushed back against the powerful aura of the Eldritch army. The sh of the auras of the two forces was so powerful that the space between them began to warp, disordered by the tremendous energy.


    Seeing the fifty thousand shadow undeads, Utharic, Nythor, and the other Eldritch Creatures were taken aback. ording to what they knew, there were fewer than twenty thousand shadow undeads when Evan had trapped their army within the Void Territory. To now see nearly fifty thousand of these ck undeads made their eyes widen in shock.


    However, their surprise didn''tst long and they quickly rposed themselves, their eyes turning toward Velgoth, who still stood with an indifferent expression.


    ''That''s right,'' They thought to themselves, ''With His Majesty here, it doesn''t matter how many small fries this invader summons...''


    Thinking that their Emperor was fighting by their side, the Eldritch Creatures nced back at the massive army of undeads with cold eyes brimming with killing intent.


    Noticing that Utharic and the other Eldritch Creatures couldn''t wait any longer, Velgoth cast them a nce and gave a slight nod.


    Upon receiving this silentmand, a fierce glint shed in Morvael''s eyes, and with a loud shout, he charged forward with unmatched speed.


    "Kill!"


    The other Eldritch Creatures followed after him, their roars echoing as they rushed toward Evan''s army of undeads, their fierce momentum shook the battlefield, their collective bloodlust turning the air into a storm of wrath and destruction.


    Gobu and the other shadow undeads were not afraid of the iing onught, and seeing the Eldritch Creatures charging toward them, a savage power radiant from their bodies and they also moved forward.


    Under the oppressive auras of both armies, everything within a thousand kilometres began to tremble.


    The ground itself quaked beneath the weight of theirbined presence and the sounds of battle began to roar through thendscape as the first shes of weapons rang out and blood spurted across the battlefield.


    The sky, already dimmed with an orange-red hue turnedpletely ck as the violent storm of war ignited, signaling the start of a battle that would in future, spark the second war between the Primordials.

 Chapter 1162 Against The Emperor Velgoth (Part 2)

    Chapter 1162 Against The Emperor Velgoth (Part 2)


    The moment the fight started, Gobu immediately rushed towards Morvael, who simrly to him, was at mid-level Rank Four.


    Morvael also chose Gobu as his target because in his eyes, other than Evan, there was no one else who could face him and since he couldn''t fight Evan, he chose Gobu as his opponent.


    Both of them were as fast as lightning, especially Morvael, who was proficient in assassination and had incredibly high agility. Their movements forward were so swift, it almost appeared as if they had teleported and they arrived in front of each other within an instant. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The wind howled and the sky cracked as Gobu swung his deformed arms, striking at Morvael with all his might.


    The sheer power of the attack made the air tremble. However, to Gobu''s surprise, Morvael didn''t attempt to dodge or block his attack. Instead, he took a step forward, allowing his attack tond.


    Gobu''s massive arms, glowing with raw power smashed into Morvael''s body¡ªbut the next second, Morvael''s form exploded into a puff of ck smoke and vanished, disappearing into the air.


    At the same time¡ª


    Swish!


    The space behind Gobu was ripped apart by a sharp dagger-like light, and from within the tear, a figure shrouded in ck smoke emerged, shing a dagger directly at Gobu''s neck.


    Caught off guard by Morvael''s sudden disappearance, Gobu had no time to react.


    The dagger moved like lightning, striking Gobu at his neck with frightening speed. However¡ª


    ng!


    The expected scene of blood flowing didn''t ur. Instead, a metallic nging sound rang out, and Gobu''s body staggered slightly under the impact but remained unharmed.


    Morvael''s eyes trembled as he saw this, and he instantly realized his attack had been ineffective. Seeing a deformed arm swinging toward him again, Morvael swiftly disappeared once more.


    Reappearing a few meters away from Gobu, Morvael''s sharp eyes studied the Eldritch horror-like creature before him, his expression turning serious.


    Due to the information Utharic and Nythor had provided, Morvael already knew that Evan''s summoned undeads were strange¡ªcapable of distributing any damage they received equally amongst themselves.


    But hearing about it and experiencing it firsthand were two entirely different things. When he had first learned of this ability, Morvael hadn''t taken it too seriously. But now, after witnessing how an attack that should have severely injured Gobu had barely affected him, he finally understood how terrifying this ability truly was.


    ''Now I understand why His Majesty ordered us to deal with these undeads while he finishes off that invader. If these hundreds of thousands of undead, each capable of sharing damage among themselves were to try and stall His Majesty, there''s a good chance they might seed in buying the invader enough time to escape...'' Morvael thought grimly, his initial desire to quickly kill Gobu and assist the other Eldritch creatures vanishing.


    Now he simply wanted to stall Gobu until Emperor Velgoth killed Evan. Once the summoner died, the undeads would naturally disappear, so there was no need for him to exert himself.


    Without a word, Morvael once again turned into a puff of ck smoke and vanished from Gobu''s sight.


    His ability to hide was on an entirely different level from Mor''Zarak''s, and he had full confidence that he could stall Gobu until Emperor Velgoth finished the job.


    But Gobu, seeing Morvael vanish once again sneered and activated his Eyes of Abyss ability. The dozens of eyes on his potbelly began to spin like vortexes, and his vision changed dramatically. The world around him became ck and white, with colourful auras swirling everywhere.


    Almost instantly, Gobu spotted one particr aura trying to approach him from the side.


    Upon noticing the aura, the mouths on top of his head began to cackle with darkughter.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, Gobu''s ck skin split open and dozens of thick, writhing tentacles shot out from his body,shing directly toward Morvael''s hidden position.


    "What¡ª?" Morvael was stunned when the tentacles came straight for him, having never expected Gobu to locate him so quickly.


    The tentacles moved like lightning, roaring through the air like whips. Morvael barely managed to adjust himself in time to dodge most of them and used his dagger to block a few of the strikes.


    But there were simply too many tentacles to evadepletely and several of them smashed into his abdomen and chest, sending him flying as blood sttered from his wounds.


    "Fu*k..." Morvael cursed in mid-air, trying to control his body and turning invisible once again.


    But to his dismay, Gobu seemedpletely unaffected by his hiding skill. The eyes on his potbelly spun rapidly and it was as if Gobu could still see him clearly, charging at him relentlessly.


    "Damn it," Seeing Gobupletely ignore his hiding ability, Morvael cursed, his face twisting into an ugly expression.


    A faint sense of crisis engulfed him as Gobu''s aura bore down on him, his twisted arms and tentaclesshing out at him like lightning.


    Realizing his hiding abilities werepletely useless, Morvael reluctantly stopped using them to conserve his energy.


    His sharp dagger glowed faintly with a ck aura, and just as Gobu''s tentacles were about to hit him, he shed with lightning speed, severing all the approaching tentacles in an instant.


    However, before Morvael could feel any sense of victory, he watched in disbelief as the tentacles he had cut off regenerated almost immediately, and Gobu showed no sign of injury.


    "ROAR!"


    A beastly roar erupted from Gobu''s mouth, and he charged toward Morvael once more, his monstrous body brimming with relentless energy.


    "Fu*k, just what kind of undead is this?" Morvael cursed loudly, feeling his scalp tingle at the sight of Gobu''s unrelenting approach and he had no choice but to engage with the undead monstrosity in a head-on battle.


    Both of them moved like streaks of light, shing thousands of times every second. The ground beneath them shattered, and space within hundreds of kilometres of the area itself tore apart as Gobu''s twisted arms and tentacles collided with the sharp light of Morvael''s dagger.


    While Gobu and Morvael furiously fought, the other Eldritch Creatures and shadow undeads were also locked in viciousbat.


    Utharic and Nythor, two beginner-level Rank Four Eldritch Creatures wore ugly expressions as they fought against six Rank Three shadow undeads.


    Their frustration wasn''t because they couldn''t defeat their enemies, but because the six shadow undeads they were facing were the shadow undeads of the very Rank Three Eldritch Creatures they had brought with them to kill Evan.


    These creatures were their subordinates but now turned against them as twisted shadow undeads and fighting against the undead versions of those they oncemanded filled them with anger.


    Meanwhile, Albelu, Hana, Eclipse, Aqua, and the other shadow undeads were also engaged in intense battles.


    Thanks to Miss Spider''s blessing, they managed to hold their ground, even when facing multiple opponents of simr rank.


    They fought fiercely, their powers unleashed across the chaotic battlefield. Blood lightning crashed from the sky, water dragons rampaged, and ck shadows darted through the chaos, asionally beheading Eldritch Creatures with ruthless precision.


    Within mere minutes, the stench of blood permeated the air, turning the atmosphere of the battlefield blood red.


    But this phenomenon didn''tst long as the ground itself soon absorbed the flesh and blood of the fallen Eldritch Creatures, leaving no trace of the carnage behind.


    Evan and Velgoth observed the battlefield from behind, and after watching their armies sh for a few minutes, they turned to look at each other and in the next moment, both vanished from their positions.

 Chapter 1163 Against The Emperor Velgoth (Part 3)

    Chapter 1163 Against The Emperor Velgoth (Part 3)


    Leaving the battlefield far below, Evan and Velgoth appeared high in the sky, their surging auras steering the flowing clouds, disintegrating them bit by bit.


    Evan''s face was deadly serious as he stared at the indifferent Emperor Velgoth, who seemed as though he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Normally, Evan would have sneered at such arrogance, but this time, he held his tongue, knowing that Emperor Velgoth had the power to back up his pride.


    Once in the sky, no words were spoken by either of them. The Halberd of Destruction in Evan''s hand began to glow madly and his eyes shone under the effect of Temporal Velocity as he took the initiative to attack.


    He summoned all the power within his body and took a step forward, instantly appearing right in front of Emperor Velgoth, swinging his halberd with devastating force.


    The power of destruction radiated outward in all directions, obliterating the clouds within a radius of thousands of kilometres as the de of the halberd came shing down toward Emperor Velgoth.


    The speed of the attack was as fast as lightning, but despite its ferocity, Velgoth''s expression remained unchanged and he simply raised a single finger, cloaked in the Law of Darkness.


    ng!


    The sound of metal shing against metal rang out as the de of the halberd collided with Emperor Velgoth''s finger, sending shockwaves rippling through the sky. The winds within thousands of kilometres roared into a frenzy, and the entire sky trembled from the impact as the powerful shockwaves spread in all directions, turning the once silent sky into a turbulent storm.


    Despite the force of the collision, Evan couldn''t hide his shock as he looked at Velgoth, who had stopped his halberd with just one finger, without even stepping back.


    "Is that all?" Emperor Velgoth asked in an indifferent tone and with a flick of his finger, the dark energy enveloping his body erupted, striking the halberd.


    A terrible force surged through Evan''s arms and body from the halberd, and he was sent flying backwards at twenty times the speed of sound, spitting out blood in mid-air.


    The friction between his armour and the air generated sparks of fire as he crashed down to the ground from thousands of meters high.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A thunderous explosion echoed thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield where the Eldritch creatures and shadow undeads were fighting, and a mushroom-shaped dust cloud rose high into the sky as if a nuclear bomb had detonated.


    Emperor Velgoth watched the rising cloud from the sky, his eyes piercing through the thick dust and focusing on the deep crater, thousands of meters in diameter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, as soon as his gaze locked onto the deep crater, he sensed a sharp, destructive aura rising and his expression shifted.


    Swish!


    The dust cloud was suddenly swept away by a streak of ck-golden light as the Halberd of Destruction streaked through the sky, hurtling toward Emperor Velgoth at an astonishing speed.


    This time, unlike before, Velgoth felt a fatal threat from the halberd as if it could cause him serious harm.


    Trusting his instincts, Emperor Velgoth immediately stepped out of the halberd''s path. Although the halberd was as fast as lightning, it wasn''t beyond his ability to dodge.


    This time, unlike before, Velgoth felt a fatal threat from the halberd as if it could cause him serious harm.


    Trusting his instincts, Emperor Velgoth immediately stepped out of the halberd''s path. Although the halberd was as fast as lightning, it wasn''t beyond his ability to dodge.


    But to his shock, just as he moved out of the halberd''s way, rm bells rang inside his mind and he quickly sidestepped again.


    The moment he sidestepped¡ª


    Bang!


    The deafening crack of a gunshot echoed across the sky as a blood-red bullet brushed past his previous position, barely missing him.


    The bullet itself wasn''t particrly powerful, but Emperor Velgoth felt a strange energy hidden within it that made his heart tremble.


    His instincts screamed that even though the bullet''s power seemed weak, it could have bypassed his powerful defences and inflicted serious damage if he had gotten hit by it.


    Emperor Velgoth was still reeling from the bizarre urrence when warning bells once again rang inside his mind.


    Feeling the threat, he was about to move away, but before he could¡ª


    Tear!


    The space just a centimetre away from his chest copsed, opening a void rift.


    Swish!


    From the void, the sharp tip of the ck-golden halberd emerged and struck him directly in the chest.


    The power of the Law of Darkness within Emperor Velgoth''s body red to life, instantly covering him in a protective aura. However¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The halberd''s tippletely ignored the defence created by the Law of Darkness, piercing through Velgoth''s chest, almost reaching his heart.


    As the halberd bypassed his defences so easily, Emperor Velgoth''s face contorted in disbelief.


    But as a high level core evolver, he reacted very quickly and grabbed the halberd before it could destroy his heart, trying to pull it out with tremendous strength.


    At his level, while he wouldn''t die just because of losing his heart, the area near it remained critical for core evolvers, as that''s where their cores were located.


    With his immense strength, it wasn''t difficult for Emperor Velgoth to pull the halberd free. However, just before he could remove itpletely¡ª


    Boom!


    The tip of the Halberd exploded with a surge of destructive energy, unleashing a force that ravaged Velgoth''s body from the inside. A trickle of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth as he finally seeded in removing the weapon.


    After removing the Halberd of Destruction, Emperor Velgoth''s eyes glowed with hatred and murderous intent as looked at the void rift before him.


    Using all of his strength, he pulled the rest of the Halberd out from the void space and held it in an iron grip.


    From the moment Emperor Velgoth first dodged the Halberd and narrowly evaded the blood-red bullet, to the sudden attack from the void rift, less than two seconds had passed.


    Even for a Rank Five Core Evolver like Velgoth, the rapid sequence of events was so fast that it caught him off guard, almost costing him his heart.


    After yanking the Halberd from the void rift, Velgoth''s eyes zed with fury and his gaze shifted towards the deep crater where Evan had crashed.


    As he looked down from the sky, he saw Evan standing atop the edge of the crater, holding a sleek, ck-coloured rifle.


    Evan''s face was as pale as a corpse, drained of all colour as if he had lost an immense amount of blood. But he was chewing on a blood-red grass and as he chewed it, the pale shade of his skin gradually returned to a healthier, rosy tone and he let out a quiet sigh.


    ''Even with a sneak attack where I put everything on the line, I barely managed to lightly injure him¡­'' Evan thought to himself, his eyes narrowing as he nced at the current state of his active authority.


    ---) Master of Shadows (Authority): By using your authority, ''Master of Shadows,'' you can grant absolute effects to all of your skills. During this absolute effect, all of your skills will ignore 100% of the target''s defence, your skills will no longer be restricted by your rank, and the chance of a critical hit will increase by 75%. Once activated, the absolute effect of ''Master of Shadows''sts for twenty seconds. This authority can only be used once a month and requires world essence to activate.

 Chapter 1164 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 1)

    Chapter 1164 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 1)


    Earlier, when Evan attacked Velgoth using the Halberd of Destruction and was smashed to the ground with just a single finger, it wasn''t a reckless attack.


    The difference between Velgoth''s rank and his own was colossal, and he knew it would be impossible for him to even scratch Velgoth with such a move.


    But even after knowing this, the reason he attacked Velgoth head-on was to trick him into letting his guard down.


    Although on the surface it seemed as if Emperor Velgoth wasn''t taking him seriously, Evan knew that someone who had lived for who knows how many thousands of years wouldn''t make such an immature mistake as underestimating an opponent.


    Byunching a direct attack, despite the clear disparity in their power, Evan wanted Velgoth to believe he was acting impulsively, out of desperation.


    Evan put on this act because he was aiming for an opportunity¡ªa single chance to hit Emperor Velgoth with his Blood Bullet skill or seriously injure him with the Halberd of Destruction, enhanced by the Master of Shadows authority that allowed him to bypass all of Velgoth''s defenses.


    The Halberd of Destruction, with its nature of annihtion was particrly lethal. If Evan could have pierced Velgoth''s heart with it, even if the Emperor didn''t die, he would''ve suffered a serious injury. The destructive force of the Halberd would have made it difficult for Velgoth to recover quickly from such an attack.


    As for the Blood Bullet, when enhanced by the Master of Shadows authority, which increased Evan''s chance of a critical hit by 75%, andbined with the nature of the Blood Bullet itself, Evan''s goal was to trigger the instant death effect of his Doom Bringer bloodline.


    But unfortunately, both of these tactics failed miserably.


    Although Emperor Velgoth had been focused on the Halberd of Destruction, he still managed to avoid the Blood Bullet at thest moment, and with his quick reflexes, he even stopped the Halberd just before it could destroy his heart.


    ''Now that he''s fully alert, it will be impossible to injure him using these tricks,'' Evan thought as he gulped down the stalk of Blood Essence Grass and all the blood essence he had consumed earlier to create the Blood Bullet was immediately replenished.


    As his blood essence recovered, Evan felt a murderous aura locked onto him and without using all his strength, it was difficult for him to even move under the pressure of the murderous aura.


    As Emperor Velgoth looked at Evan, the hand with which he was holding the Halberd of Destruction trembled slightly, and a raging fire of anger burned within his heart.


    Though it had only been a minor injury, one that had already healed, Velgoth was still furious. The thought that he had been injured by someone who had only broken through to Rank Three a few days ago was enough to make his blood boil with anger.


    "Good, I underestimated you," Emperor Velgoth said, his voice cold and calm. "But don''t think that just because you seeded once, you can defeat me. The difference between our ranks isn''t something you can bridge with a few cheap tricks."


    Evan heard Velgoth''s words, but they barely registered in his mind as his focus was on the remaining duration of the Master of Shadows authority.


    ''Twelve seconds...'' Evan muttered inwardly as his eyes glimmered with a cold light.


    Velgoth, who had just finished speaking noticed that Evan wasn''t paying attention to him and his face darkened with anger, feeling insulted as if Evan wasn''t taking him seriously at all.


    "It seems I need to teach you the real difference between us..." Emperor Velgoth spoke in an icy cold voice, and the next moment, everything wentpletely dark.


    The sky lost its color, the world essence and wind ceased to flow, and silence descended across the entire world.


    Evan didn''t feel anything at first, but soon he realized that all light around him had vanished, plunging him intoplete darkness.


    He couldn''t see anything¡ªnot even his own hand in front of his face. Then, in the pitch-ck void, he realized something far worse: he had lost all of his senses. His eyesight, hearing, and even his sense of touch had all vanished. He couldn''t feel pain or anything else.


    In this darkness, even if someone pulled out his heart, he wouldn''t feel anything.


    Just a second after being enveloped in the darkness, Evan felt his consciousness starting to blur and his heart turn cold.


    Without wasting even a fraction of a second, he used his Death Transfer skill, followed immediately by the activation of his Death Guardian authority.


    ===


    ---) Death Guardian Authority: Using the Death Guardian Authority, you can summon the spirit of the Death Guard. The spirit of the Death Guard will merge with you and you will gain the invincibility effect for five seconds. During the invincibility effect, all your stats will be increased fivefold and you will not take any damage whether physical or spiritual. Death Guardian Authority can be used once every seven days.


    ===


    The moment the Death Transfer skill took effect, Evan felt his blurring consciousness instantly clear. At the same time, thanks to the Death Guardian authority, all of his stats were increased fivefold, and he becamepletely immune to all forms of damage.


    Bang! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A muffled sound reverberated from Evan''s body as his stats skyrocketed, and a terrifying aura erupted from him, momentarily pushing back the surrounding darkness.


    In that brief instant when the darkness was pushed away, Evan regained his senses.


    He quickly nced down at himself and felt cold all over by what he saw.


    In the single second during which he was plunged into darkness and felt his consciousness blurring, Emperor Velgoth had actually beheaded him, and the only reason he was still alive was thanks to the effect of Death Transfer skill. If it wasn''t because of his quick reaction, he would have died without even realising what happened.


    The mere thought of how close he hade to death made him suck in a breath of cold air.


    As the darkness retreated slightly in response to his overwhelming aura, Evan spotted Emperor Velgoth standing just a few meters away, his eyes wide in shock at Evan''s sudden recovery.


    Seeing Velgoth''s stunned expression, a murderous intent red in Evan''s heart and without giving him a moment to react, he stepped forward.


    As he stepped forward, all of his strength surged through his legs, up his spine, and into his right hand.


    He activated the Sky Fall skill and instantly consumed 20,000 points of World Essence, boosting his strength by another 10,000 points and nearly reaching the 30,000-point mark under the effect of Death Guardian Authority.


    The muscles and blood within Evan''s body roared like a wild beast straining against its cage, and an aura of pure annihtion erupted from him. Although he felt like his body was about to explode from the strain of using Sky Fall to boost his strength by 10,000 points, Evan didn''t care and immediately activated the Power Aura skill, increasing his strength by an additional 10%.


    ROAR!


    Like the cry of a beast of annihtion, the raw, unfettered power surged into Evan''s right hand as he threw a punch at Emperor Velgoth, who stood just a meter away from him.


    The instant Evan threw the punch, the world fell silent.


    Time seemed to freeze, thews of reality shattered, and space itself seemed to vanish. Then, a momentter¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 1165 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 2)

    Chapter 1165 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 2)


    Morvael, who was fighting against Gobu suddenly sensed an unfathomable aura from a distance.


    When he nced in its direction, he saw that part of the sky waspletely pitch-ck, engulfed in a dark aura that seemed to swallow everything, even the light itself.


    Seeing the patch of ck sky, Morvael knew it was the work of Emperor Velgoth so he wasn''t surprised by the strange phenomenon.


    But upon feeling the unfathomable aura that erupted from the darkness¡ªand sensing that it wasn''t Emperor Velgoth''s aura¡ªhis heart skipped a beat, and disbelief shed across his face.


    ''Don''t tell me it''s the aura of that invader¡­ No, it''s impossible. He''s just a Rank Three Core Evolver. How can his aura be this powerful?'' Morvael immediately dismissed the absurd thought that came into his mind, but the next second, his mind went nk as he witnessed a scene he would never forget in his life.


    Not only him, but even the other Eldritch Creatures and the shadow undeads stopped fighting and looked toward the darkness engulfing the sky. All of them could feel the terrifying force brewing within it.


    The moment the fighting ceased and all eyes turned to the darkness, it was as if some kind of signal had been triggered.


    Suddenly, the darkness began churning violently as if a monstrous beast was rampaging within it.


    A terrifying aura of annihtion suddenly spread over tens of thousands of kilometres, and the next second¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A devastating explosion, as if thousands of nuclear bombs had gone off simultaneously echoed across the Azragoth World. The darkness covering the sky was blown away, and at the same time, a terrifying force in the shape of a fist surged forward like a roaring beast, destroying everything in its path.


    Whether it was the darkness that had engulfed the sky, the air, the World Essence, or the ground thousands of meters below¡ªeverything in the path of the fist was annihted in a straight line. Even the space itself was torn apart, leaving a massive void rift stretching to the horizon in the mid-sky.


    Morvael and the other Eldritch Creatures felt chills run down their spines, and their blood turned cold as they looked at the devastation in the distance, stretching across thousands of kilometers.


    All of them, including the Rank Four Eldritch Creatures knew with certainty that if they were caught in such an attack, they would be wiped out from the face of the world without leaving a trace.


    While his attack continued to move forward, annihting everything within its path, Evan floated mid-air, panting like a marathon runner who had just finished a thousand-kilometre race.


    His face was deathly pale, and his body felt weak, as though all his strength had been drained. The punch he had thrown earlier had used two hundred percent of his power.


    If it hadn''t been for the effect of Death Guardian, which made it impossible for him to be hurt, he was sure his body would have been blown into a bloody mist from the strain.


    Although Evan wanted nothing more than to copse and take a long rest after that punch, he knew he couldn''t afford to do so for now.


    ''It wasn''t enough...'' He said to himself, looking into the distance, where Emperor Velgoth stood, missing a part of the right side of his body, including his shoulder.


    The sheer power behind Evan''sst attack had been so immense that even though Emperor Velgoth had reacted quickly, part of his body had been blown away by the punch.


    "Two seconds..." Evan nced at the remaining time of Death Guardian, and despite his exhaustion, he summoned the Halberd of Destruction back into his hand. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As soon as the halberd appeared, Evan wasted no time and immediately poured all of his Primordial Shadow Energy into it.


    After breaking through to Rank Three, Evan had six thousand points of Primordial Shadow Energy, but under the fivefold increase from Death Guardian Authority, the current amount he had was 30,000 points.


    After summoning the Halberd of Destruction, Evan didn''t hold back in the slightest, and before the two seconds passed and the time on Death Guardian Authority ended, he poured all of his shadow energy into the Halberd.


    This was the first time Evan had poured so much shadow energy into the Halberd of Destruction.


    As the Primordial Shadow Energy surged into the weapon, its destructive nature fully manifested and a wave of destruction radiated outward from it, shaking the entire world.


    The void rift that stretched to the horizon had been healing under the influence of the world''sws, but the moment the wave of destruction spread from the halberd, the rift''s healing process slowed dramatically.


    The Halberd of Destruction glowed with a pure golden light of Destruction, and the space around it began to crumble from its mere presence.


    The moment the Halberd began to glow, for some reason, Emperor Velgoth¡ªwho still looked pale after barely surviving Evan''s earlier attack felt an overwhelming sense of crisis and his instincts screamed that something terrible was about to happen.


    Despite his injury, Velgoth''s eyes locked onto Evan, and a murderous urge surged through his heart as his instincts warned that if he didn''t kill Evan immediately, a catastrophe would ur.


    Trusting his instincts, Emperor Velgoth prepared to charge forward, but before he could¡ª


    "Soul yer War Arts: Second Form¡ªVortex of the Astral Souls!"


    A low voice reached his ears, and he saw a giant vortex forming in front of Evan.


    The moment the vortex appeared, every being in the Azragoth World¡ªwhether they were the Eldritch Horrors at the world''s edge or the Eldritch Creatures in the capital of the Eldranthia Empire¡ªsubconsciously turned toward it, feeling that a terrifying entity was about to descend upon their world.


    Emperor Velgoth tried to move, trying to rush at Evan to strike him down, but under the presence of the vortex, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move as his body refused to obey.


    It wasn''t just Velgoth. The Eldritch Creatures and the shadow undeads who were thousands of kilometers away on the battlefield were simrly frozen in ce and couldn''t move.


    As all the people stood at the same ce without being able to move, the vortex in front of Evan shook and, a figure walked out of it.

 Chapter 1166 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 3)

    Chapter 1166 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 3)


    To use the second move of the Soul yer War Arts: Vortex of the Astral Souls, Evan needed arge number of souls and these souls must be captured using the first move of the Soul yer War Arts: Vortex of Lost Souls.


    The number of souls required to use the second move depended on the level of the souls captured.


    The stronger the souls, the fewer he would need.


    Previously, Evan had captured a few Rank Three souls using the first move of the Soul yer War Arts, but they were not enough for him to unleash the second move. However, after reaching the Eldranthia Empire and encountering the barrier that blocked his path, he knew he would have to use his Shadow Walk skill to sneak in.


    Earlier, In preparation to ensure he would have a strong trump card for escaping potential danger after going in, Evan killed many Rank Two and Rank Three Eldritch Horrors, capturing their souls using the First Form of the Soul yer War Arts.


    When a user executes the second form of the Soul yer War Arts, they can choose one of the captured souls as the primary carrier and merge the rest of the souls into it.


    This process creates a soul abomination that carries thebined power of all the captured souls and since this move is performed with the Halberd of Destruction, the abomination is also infused with the true power of destruction, making it exceedingly lethal.


    Earlier, when Evan used the second form of the Soul yer War Arts, he selected the soul of a Peak Rank Three Eldritch Horror he had killed as the carrier because this particr Eldritch Horror had been quite powerful.


    However, the moment Evan activated the second move and the vortex opened, he sensed that something was wrong.


    As the second move activated, and all the captured souls began to merge with the Eldritch Horror''s soul to form the soul abomination, a strange energy from the captured space of the Vortex of Lost Souls merged with it.


    This energy was the same one the Halberd of Destruction received when it absorbed the soul strand hidden within Valery''s core.


    He wasn''t sure what was happening, but the moment that energy merged with the soul abomination, its form changed.


    Instead of a monstrous soul creature with tens of different heads and limbs protruding from its body, it transformed into the figure of a little girl.


    The girl, however, was still in soul form and thus appearedpletely white.


    The entire transformation¡ªfrom the creation of the Soul Abomination to its form changing into that of the little girl¡ªhappened in mere seconds. Even though there was a slight dy in the skill, the figure of the girl stepped out of the Vortex Of Astral Souls just seconds after Evan activated the second move.


    As she emerged, a cold aura spread across the Azragoth World, freezing the bodies of every living being. The aura wasn''t overwhelmingly powerful, nor did it cause any harm, but there was something about it that made it impossible for anyone to move under its influence.


    Realizing something was amiss, Evan noticed the Halberd of Destruction in his hand trembling violently.


    He could feel the weapon struggling to maintain control over the girl that had emerged from the vortex and since the Halberd was connected to his soul, Evan could also sense fierce resistance emanating from the girl, as if her ego refused to be controlled by anything.


    ''I don''t know what the hell is going on, but I have a feeling I really screwed up this time...'' Evan thought as his spiritual power surged, desperately trying to control the Halberd of Destruction and prevent the figure of the little girl from breaking free from its control.


    ''From the looks of her body, she must be that Primordial loli Valery spoke about¡ªthe one beaten by Azroth in her dream...'' Evan spected about the little girl''s identity and his face grew serious.


    Based on all the information he had, he was certain that Azroth''s rtionship with all the Primordials was utterly doomed; they might even be arch-enemies.


    Although the girl standing before him hade into existence through the Soul yer War Arts and was under the control of the Halberd of Destruction, he knew he couldn''t afford to be careless when came to these Primordial beings.


    Using all of his spiritual power, Evan finally weakened the resistance the little girl''s figure was disying and the moment he felt her resistance begin to wane¡ª


    "Elora, do it¡­" Hemanded Elora to make a move while he controlled the Halberd using his spiritual power.


    Woosh!


    At Evan''s order, the girl''s figure took a step forward, reappearing a few meters away from Emperor Velgoth.


    Coming some distance away from the Emperor, she raised one of her fingers and pointed it directly at him.


    The instant her finger was aimed at Velgoth, a cold energy locked onto him as though his very soul was about to freeze.


    A wave of dread unlike anything he had ever felt before overwhelmed his body.


    Driven by the looming threat of death, Velgoth used everything he had and forcibly broke free from the strange aura that had been preventing anyone in the Azragoth World from moving.


    Woosh!


    Once free, Emperor Velgoth transformed into a streak of ck light and fled, speeding away as fast as he could.


    In just a second, he covered tens of thousands of kilometres. However, even after running away, a look of despair filled his face because even after putting such a vast distance between himself and the girl, the deadly threat still clung to him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, the finger the girl had pointed at Velgoth began to glow with a cold white light and in the next moment¡ª


    Swish!


    A beam of white light, transcending the very concept of distance shot out from her finger, striking Velgoth instantly despite the vast space between them.


    The beam of cold, pale light was so strange that it hit Velgoth the moment it was released, giving him no time to react or dodge.


    The white beam touched his body, yet did nothing to his physical form. Instead, it sank deep within him, striking his soul.


    The moment the cold beam pierced his soul, Emperor Velgoth¡ªwho had been speeding away suddenly froze in ce and began plummeting from the sky.


    Thud!


    A dull thudding sound echoed across the world and Emperor Velgoth''s body crashed to the ground like a frozen puppet.

 Chapter 1167 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 4)

    Chapter 1167 Terrifying Attack And Presence Of The Primordial (Part 4)


    Thud!


    With a heavy thudding sound, Emperor Velgoth''s body crashed to the ground, creating a small crater upon impact.


    Evan was startled at the sight, and a look of disbelief shed across his face.


    Staring at Emperor Velgoth, lying motionless in the centre of the crater like a puppet whose soul had been frozen, Evan felt as if he were dreaming. His gaze slowly shifted towards the small girl, who was calmly retracting her finger, and his eyes trembled.


    ''How is it possible for her to be this powerful?'' He thought with an astonished look on his face.


    As the person who had unleashed the second move of the Soul yer War Arts, Evan was well aware of its power.


    The strength of the second move depended entirely on the number and level of the souls he had captured with the first move. By his estimation, the number and level of the souls he had harvested should have allowed him to unleash an attackparable to a peak Rank Four Core Evolver.


    On top of that, with the addition of thirty thousand points of Primordial Shadow Energy infused into his Halberd, he had expected his strike to reach the power of a normal beginner-level Rank Five.


    However, the attack the small figure had just released was far stronger than that. Although he hadn''t been the one to face it, he estimated that the power of the attack had reached mid-level Rank Five.


    Moreover, because the attack was intrinsically tied to the Soul yer War Arts, it targeted Emperor Velgoth''s soul directly, making it even more lethal.


    Looking at Emperor Velgoth''s puppet like figure, Evan could feel a faint aura of life, meaning he was still alive, but the small figure''s attack had frozen his soul, rendering himpletely helpless.


    Once the small figure released the attack, it exhausted all of its power and its form began to fade away.


    As the figure of the small girl started to vanish, she slowly turned her head, her gazending on Evan, who stood with an alert expression.


    Even though he could restrain the figure of the little girl with the power of the Halberd of Destruction, he still felt his hair stand on end when the Primordial Loli looked at him.


    As her fading figure stared at him, Evan noticed her lips move slightly.


    "One day, I will definitely kill you, you a**hole."


    Evan read her lips, and his face twisted in a strange expression. However, realizing that the fading figurecked the power to attack him anymore, he rxed slightly and in response to her threat, he nced down at his upper armor and with a thought, created a small pocket in it.


    He slid his hand inside as if searching for something, and after a few moments of exaggerated searching, he withdrew his middle finger, shing it at her with a toothy grin.


    The fading girl''s face froze when she saw his gesture, and the cold aura radiating from her body intensified, dropping the surrounding temperature even further.


    Evan didn''t care about the plummeting temperature, as his armour was more than enough to shield him from the cold.


    He waved his hand at the fading figure and even stuck out his tongue, as though trying to annoy a kid.


    Just as he stuck out his tongue and the figure of the girl was about to disappearpletely, Evan''s instincts suddenly screamed at him.


    His eyes snapped to the girl''s form, and he noticed that her fading had stopped.


    For some reason, her figure stabilized, and the expression in her eyes began to shift, bing impossibly cold, as if someone else had taken control of her body.


    Evan didn''t know exactly what was happening, but his instincts told him that if he didn''t destroy the figure in front of him immediately, he would regret it.


    Without wasting a moment, he gathered the remaining strength in his body and hurled the Halberd of Destruction toward the figure of the little girl, intent on obliterating her.


    The Halberd hurtled toward her like a rocket, reaching her in an instant.


    Seeing the Halberd of Destructioning towards her, the coldness in the little girl''s eyes didn''t waver and she raised her hand slightly and attempted to catch it.


    However, it seemed that whoever was trying to take control of her body wasn''t familiar with the form created by the second move of the Soul yer War Arts and the Halberd passed right through her outstretched hand.


    The soul abomination created using the Vortex of Astral Souls was only capable of performing soul-based attacks and this limitation extended to its body. The body of the soul abomination was a unique soul construct and, as such, could not interact with physical objects.


    As a result, when the girl tried to catch the Halberd of Destruction, it slipped right through her fingers and continued on its path toward her face.


    The moment the Halberd reached her, Evan seized control of it, and in the next instant¡ª


    Boom! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The remaining Primordial Shadow Energy within the Halberd detonated, releasing waves of destruction in all directions. The figure of the little girl was caught in the explosion, and she began to disintegrate at an rming speed.


    However, even as her body broke apart, her expression remained unchanged and she looked at Evan with cold eyes.


    "What a pity. If you had waited a few more seconds for my consciousness to fully take over her, I would have definitely cut off your balls this time," Evan heard a faint, cold voice filled with regret and the figure of the little girl vanishedpletely.


    As thest words of the figure reached his ears, cold sweat broke out on Evan''s forehead and he instinctively took a step back, his wary gaze fixed on the spot where the girl had disappeared.


    "Who in the hell taught a little girl such viciousnguage? I really need to have a word with her parents about their child''s moral education."

 Chapter 1168 Breaking The Soul Seal (Part 1)

    Chapter 1168 Breaking The Soul Seal (Part 1)


    Once the figure of the little girlpletely faded, Evan sighed in relief, his eyes lingering on the empty spot where she vanished.


    "A Primordial, huh..." He muttered under his breath, feeling extremely heavy in his heart.


    The power the little girl''s figure had disyed was far beyond what he had imagined. Even though she was under the control of the Halberd of Destruction and was resisting it, she still managed to take down Emperor Velgoth, a Rank Five Core Evolver in just one single strike.


    "What if she wasn''t under the Halberd''s control¡­ or if it had been a real soul shard of that Primordial Loli, instead of something condensed by the effects of the Soul yer War Arts?" Evan muttered to himself, recalling the terrifying strength Azroth''s soul shard had disyed in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    ''If it had been the real soul shard of the Primordial Loli, I would''ve¡­'' His eyes shifted downward toward his lower body, and a chill ran down his spine as he remembered thest words the girl had spoken before disappearing.


    "Sinister¡­ That Primordial Loli is too sinister..." He shook his head, trying to rid himself of the disturbing thoughts and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind and the tension in his heart eased.


    "That''s right. I have the Death Transfer skill. The threat that the Primordial Loli mentioned is also a type of injury. If I ever get caught by her and actually suffer that injustice, I can use Death Transfer to recover everything¡­" He muttered, nodding to himself.


    At the same time, Evan began to think about why the soul abomination had suddenly transformed into the Primordial Loli.


    "Before my race evolved into Eltharon, my form would always change when I used the Shadow Possession skill. But after evolving into an Eltharon, no matter what kind of shadow undead I merge with, my form never changes. It''s as if the life essence of an Eltharon is far superior to other life forms, and even when I merge with other life forms, their essence is simply absorbed by the life essence of the Eltharon," Evan mused thoughtfully.


    "The simple soul shard I captured from Valery''s core must be connected to that Primordial Loli. Just like me, her life essence is extremely high. When I created the soul abomination earlier, the power left behind by her shard merged with it and because of its higher life essence, it absorbed all the other souls¡ªjust like what happens when I use Shadow Possession¡ªand transformed into the figure of the Primordial Loli," Evan sighed and shook his head. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He looked at the Halberd in his hand and asked in a serious voice.


    "Elora, all the power from that soul shard was used up in the earlier attack, right? If I use the second form of the Soul yer War Arts again, the soul abomination won''t turn into that loli again, will it?" Evan asked, his toneced with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Father," Elora reassured him. "All the souls and energy you captured before have beenpletely consumed in that attack. There''s nothing left."


    "That''s good," Evan nodded, letting out a sigh of relief. Thest thing he wanted was to face the Primordial Loli again before he had significantly strengthened himself.


    His attention then turned toward Emperor Velgoth, and with a single step, he appeared above the fallen Emperor''s motionless body.


    Emperor Velgoth''s eyes were still wide open, frozen in an expression of horror. But even in this state, Evan could detect faint traces of life auraing from him, indicating that he was still alive.


    Evan used his spiritual senses to scan Velgoth''s body and discovered that his soul was encased in ayer of ice and when his spiritual senses came too close to the icyyer, he felt an intensely chilling aura and quickly withdrew his spiritual senses.


    "Damn, if I had touched thatyer of ice with my spiritual senses, it could have frozen my soul as well..." He muttered, a shocked look crossing his face and he wisely refrained from further attempts to examine Emperor Velgoth''s soul with his spiritual senses.


    However, in that brief moment when he had observed Velgoth''s soul, Evan realized that the reason Emperor Velgoth was still alive wasn''t due to his own strength or any resistance to the attack.


    The real reason Velgoth remained alive was because a powerful force was shielding his soul, keeping him from dying¡­ and Evan was very familiar with that power.


    "The power of Azragoth World..." He muttered, his eyes narrowing as he gazed down at Emperor Velgoth.


    ''Mor''Zarak told me that Velgoth had refined the core of this world. That''s how he controls Azragoth. It must be the power of that core that''s protecting him from dying after taking such an attack.''


    As Evan stared at Emperor Velgoth''s body with a thoughtful expression, he suddenly sensed something, and without hesitation, ced the tip of the Halberd of Destruction right against Velgoth''s neck.


    "Come out, or I''ll chop off his head," Evan said coldly, his gaze shifting to a spot some distance away from the Emperor''s body.


    However, despite his warning, nothing happened.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he saw this and a dangerous glint flickered in them.


    "It seems you think too highly of your hiding ability¡­" He said with a sneer on his face and the next second, pressed the tip of the Halberd further, plunging it slightly into Emperor Velgoth''s neck.


    "Wait!" The moment the tip of the Halberd broke through Velgoth''s skin and blood began to flow, an anxious voice called out from not far away, and Morvael''s figure suddenly appeared there.


    Evan looked at Morvael with cold eyes and signalled for him to move back.


    Morvael didn''t dare to defy Evan''s order and quickly backed away, fearful that Evan might actually decapitate Emperor Velgoth if he didn''tply.


    As Morvael retreated, Gobu and the other shadow undeads also arrived there and rushed forward to guard Evan, positioning themselves between him and the army of Eldritch Creatures, creating a barricade to stop them from approaching Velgoth''s body.


    Evan observed the thousands of Eldritch Creatures who stood alongside Morvael and fell into deep thought.


    ''What should I do with them?'' He wondered to himself, his gaze shifting back to Emperor Velgoth''s body. ''Should I kill them all, including Emperor Velgoth? Or should I¡­''

 Chapter 1169 Breaking The Soul Seal (Part 2)

    Chapter 1169 Breaking The Soul Seal (Part 2)


    Morvael and the other Eldritch Creatures stood a few kilometers away from Evan and his shadow undeads, looking at them with grave looks on their faces.


    Emperor Velgoth had brought nearly one hundred thousand soldiers with him, but during the earlier fight, around ten thousand of them died, leaving behind about ny thousand Eldritch Creatures.


    Evan looked back and forth between Emperor Velgoth and the army of Eldritch Creatures, pondering how to handle the situation.


    From the slowly rising life force of Emperor Velgoth, Evan could tell that the power of the Azragoth World was gradually healing his soul and at most, in one day, Velgoth''s frozen soul would recover.


    He could kill Emperor Velgoth outright to avoid the issue of his recovery, but before killing him, Evan wanted to get all the information from Velgoth.


    Recalling the earlier event when he used the Soul yer War Arts and what Emperor Velgoth had mentioned before the battle began, Evan was desperate to know who who want to capture him alive.


    ''I can severely injure him by chopping most of his body before he wakes up, but who knows what kind of trick a Rank Five Core Evolver will have up his sleeve? If anything goes wrong, he might escape, and my life will be in serious danger...'' Evan thought inwardly and sighed.


    "If only Anastasia were here. I could have asked her to use the same curse she used on Leopold to turn this Velgoth into a ve as well. Then I could have gotten all the information I needed," Evan murmured to himself and after pondering for a long while, he took a deep breath and nced at Gobu and the other shadow undeads.


    "I need to recover my energy. If those people try anything sneaky, immediately chop this guy into a million pieces," He said, pointing at Emperor Velgoth. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan''s voice was very loud and Morvael and the other Eldritch Creatures also heard him. Hearing him speak so casually about chopping their Emperor as if he were some vegetable made their faces contort with anger, and they gritted their teeth.


    Evan felt the surge of rage radiating from the Eldritch Creatures, but he didn''t care about them.


    He sat down among his shadow undeads, closed his eyes, and let his consciousness sink deep within his soul, where the soul seals were ced.


    Looking at the soul seals on his soul, Evan recalled Azroth''s advice and decided to break one of the seals from the top.


    Now that his spiritual power was on par with that of a Rank Four Core Evolver, the moment he began to attack the seal, his soul power surged like a tidal wave, instantly forming cracks in the seal he was targeting.


    In just a few seconds, the entire soul seal was covered in cracks and with one final push¡ª


    Bang!


    The seal shattered, and a torrent of memories flooded into Evan''s mind.


    "Urgh¡­" Evan groaned as the flood of memories rushed into his brain, causing him a sharp stabbing headache.


    Evan couldn''t help but frown at the intense headache and felt something was not right.


    While he had broken soul seals before, this was the first time he felt such an intense headache. In the past, the headaches were mild, but now the pain was spreading through his soul, forcing him to grit his teeth in agony.


    The shadow undeads standing guard around Evan watched him with serious expressions as they noticed some strange engravings began to appear across his body, including his face.


    Although Evan was wearing a rank six armour, the engravings that appeared across his body released an eerie energy, making them visible even underneath the armour.


    The engravings didn''t just mark his physical body¡ªhis soul, currently writhing in pain, was also etched with these strange markings.


    ''Damn it, what''s happening?'' Evan cursed inwardly, gritting his teeth harder as he tried to absorb and process the flood of memories.


    The more memories he absorbed, the worse the pain became and even his soul began to reach its limit.


    As more and more memories flooded his mind, the engravings on his body grew deeper, and a strange aura began to radiate from him.


    The Eldritch Creatures standing in the distance also felt this strange aura and their expressions shifted.


    "What is this strange energy?" Morvael muttered with a frown, trying toprehend what Evan was doing.


    Utharic and Nythor, standing beside him also had worried expressions on their faces. Both of them silently prayed that Evan wasn''t trying to pull any tricks on them and wouldn''t kill Emperor Velgoth.


    Though they were Rank Four Core Evolvers and Evan was only a Rank Three, they weren''t very confident about facing him directly. After all, even Emperor Velgoth, who was the strongest among them had been turned into a lifeless puppet with his soul frozen by him.


    So, although they wanted to know what Evan was trying to do, none of them dared to move forward to investigate as they feared that Evan''s shadow undeads might kill Velgoth, or worse, Evan would turn them into soulless puppets as well.


    As time passed, the strange aura emanating from Evan grew more intense, expanding to cover hundreds of thousands of kilometres.


    The engravings on his body and soul glowed brightly, exuding a faint ancient aura.


    Evan''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and he gritted his teeth, struggling to endure the searing pain in his soul and the pounding headache.


    Six hourster, when Evan''s soul had reached its absolute limit, the torrent of memories finally ceased, and the burning pain in his soul began to subside.


    At the same time, the glowing engravings on his body and soul started to fade, as if merging with the very essence of his being and in just a few minutes, they disappearedpletely.


    With the disappearance of the engravings, the strange aura that had spread across millions of kilometres in the Azragoth World also vanished.


    As the strange aura disappeared, Evan slowly opened his eyes and as he did, the world around him seemed to stop moving, and space itself froze as aplex rune flickered within his eyes.


    Seeing the effect of the new knowledge he had acquired after breaking the soul seal, Evan took a deep breath and tried to calm his excitement.


    "Damn it, I really got something incredible this time."

 Chapter 1170 Runes!

    Chapter 1170 Runes!


    Evan tried to calm his excitement as he slowly stood up. The strange patterns that had been shing within his eyes disappeared, and everything around him returned to normal.


    He felt the surging energy within his body and realized that all of his spiritual power, World Essence, and the Primordial Shadow Energy he had consumed earlier had fully recovered due to the strange state he had entered.


    ''I recovered all of my energy... it must be rted to that thing,'' He thought, recalling the most significant thing he received after breaking the soul seals and a smile slowly formed on his lips.


    This time, after breaking the soul seal, he hadn''t unlocked any memory as he had in the past. Instead, he received knowledge about a certain subject¡ªRunes!


    And the knowledge of the runes he had gained wasn''t ordinary. In addition to learning aboutmon runes, he had received knowledge of two Primordial Runes.


    Only after breaking the soul seal and receiving the knowledge about Primordial Runes did Evan understand how rare and precious they are.


    ording to the information he absorbed, only one Primordial Rune of a particr type can exist in the entire universe. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For instance, the Rune of Evolution that Evan possesses is also a Primordial Rune. Now that it is in Evan''s possession, no one else in the entire universe can use it. Even if someone managed to draw the Rune of Evolution, it would be meaningless because this rune had already bonded with him.


    The only way for someone else to gain ess to Rune of Evolution is to kill Evan and take its ownership from him.


    The strange engravings that had appeared on Evan''s body earlier were, in fact kind of ownership marks. By breaking the soul seal, he had gained the knowledge of two Primordial Runes.


    Since no one else in the universe has knowledge of these two specific runes, the moment Evan learned how to draw them, they automatically chose him as their owner.


    The engravings that had appeared on his body were the mark of this ownership. Now, even if someone somehow learned how to draw those two Primordial Runes, they wouldn''t be able to use them because Evan had acquired them first, and only one person could hold ownership of any given Primordial Rune.


    After sorting through all of this newfound knowledge, Evan turned his gaze toward Emperor Velgoth, who was still lying motionless on the ground like a lifeless corpse.


    Although the Emperor had regained some strength over thest few hours, he was still far from full recovery, which meant he wasn''t a threat to Evan for the time being.


    "I was wondering what to do with this guy, but after learning the Runes..." Evan muttered as he walked closer to Velgoth''s body.


    In the vast knowledge of the runes he had just received, there were several runes that he could use to restrain the Emperor, including one of the Primordial Runes¡ªThe Rune of Sealing.


    While Evan wasn''t powerful enough to draw aplete Rune of Sealing yet, it wasn''t necessary to use the full rune to restrain Emperor Velgoth.


    As a Rank Five Core Evolver, Velgoth wasn''t strong enough to require the full power of the Primordial Rune. Just a few strokes of the Rune of Sealing would be enough to seal away all of his abilities.


    Of course, the only reason Evan was confident this would work was that Emperor Velgoth was currently unconscious and unable to resist. If Velgoth had been awake, Evan wouldn''t have stood a chance of sessfully using the Rune of Sealing on him.


    Standing before Velgoth, Evan didn''t waste any time and focused all of his spiritual power on the tip of his finger. At the same time, with a single thought, he activated the engravings rted to the Rune of Sealing that had appeared on his body earlier.


    As he activated the engravings, the intricate patterns that had disappeared reappeared across his skin, glowing faintly with an ancient, mysterious energy. The spiritual power he had gathered at his fingertip red with a sky-blue light, humming with primordial strength.


    With the knowledge of the Rune of Sealing surging in his mind, Evan crouched down beside Emperor Velgoth, his eyes narrowing as he moved his finger right above Emperor Velgoth''s chest, where his heart was located.


    As Evan moved his finger, the light blue spiritual energy at his fingertip red brighter, and a rune began to take shape in the air.


    The Primordial Rune of Sealing required five hundred and six intricate patterns in total, each demanding immense focus and power.


    After forming just six of those patterns, Evan already felt a significant drain on his strength and more than half of his spiritual energy was consumed as the beads of sweat began to drip from his forehead.


    The weight of forging a Primordial Rune was beyond his imagination, making him realize the immense effort required for such power.


    When he moved his finger again to trace the seventh pattern, he instantly felt another twenty percent of his spiritual energy slip away. Yet, as soon as the seventh pattern connected with the previous six, an overwhelming sealing force erupted from the nascent rune.


    Primordial Runes are one of the most powerful Runes in existence, and the Rune Of Sealing Evan was drawing has the potential to seal the entire universe if fully realized.


    Even though he had onlypleted a fragment of the Rune of Sealing, the sheer force it released was staggering.


    For a fleeting moment, time itself seemed to halt in the area affected by the rune, as if the flow of reality had been momentarily restrained by its power. However, because this was only a small part of theplete rune, time resumed its course a secondter, the ripple of unnatural stillness vanishing as quickly as it had appeared.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed as he examined the sevenpleted patterns in front of him and briefly considered pushing forward and drawing the eighth, but the moment he thought of drawing the eighth pattern, an instinctive warning shot through his mind, forcing him to stop.


    ''If I try to draw the eighth pattern, my soul will be sucked dry...'' he thought, panting slightly as he wiped the sweat from his brow and decided to stop there.


    ''Although this is only a small part of the full Rune of Sealing, it''s more than enough to suppress Emperor Velgoth''s powers until I get the answers I need from him,'' He mused, feeling the terrifying sealing forceing from the Rune in front of him.


    With a focused thought, he controlled the seven-pattern fragment of the Rune of Sealing, pushing it downward, guiding it toward Emperor Velgoth''s chest, where his core was located.


    The moment the rune made contact with Velgoth''s chest, it sank into his flesh, vanishing from sight.


    The moment the Rune sank into his body, a powerful sealing force erupted within the emperor''s body, spreading through his veins like an invisible snake, locking away his strength.


    At the same time, some ck chains emerged from the void, binding Velgoth''s flesh and turning his powerful body into that of an ordinary person, vulnerable even to simple bullets.

 Chapter 1171 Another Primordial (Part 1)

    Chapter 1171 Another Primordial (Part 1)


    Once the fragment of the Rune of Sealing sank into Velgoth''s body and sealed all of his powers, including the strength of his physical body, Evan stumbled backwards, panting heavily.


    "Damn it, it was just a small fraction of the Primordial Rune of Sealing, but I still lost all of my energy by drawing it," He muttered under his breath, wiping the beads of sweat from his forehead.


    However, just a few seconds after the Rune of Sealing sank within Velgoth''s body, Evan noticed something and his expression changed.


    He quickly used his spiritual senses to observe Velgoth''s condition, and a frown appeared on his face.


    "He is dying¡­" He said, feeling the constantly dropping life force of Emperor Velgoth. "Other than all of his powers, the Rune also sealed the power of the Azragoth World within his body that was healing his soul. Now that the power of Azragoth World is sealed, his frozen soul is beginning to crumble."


    Evan once again activated the markings of the Rune of Sealing within his body, and the strange engravings appeared across his body again.


    He felt his connection with the Rune of Sealing within Emperor Velgoth''s body, and after a few seconds, he controlled it and unsealed the power that was trying to heal Velgoth''s soul, allowing him to recover.


    "This small fragment of Rune of Sealing is even stronger than I thought. Although it is just a small part of the entire Rune, it can still seal the power of Azragoth World," Evan muttered with a surprised look on his face and upon recalling this rune can even seal an entire universe, his heart began to beat wildly.


    ''If the Rune of Sealing is already this powerful, what about the second Primordial Rune that I learned? Unlike the Rune of Sealing, I have a perfect use for that one, and it can help me progress extremely fast,'' He thought and wanted to use the second rune right away, but upon looking at his own condition, he quickly calmed down.


    "If I want to use that Rune, I need to be in perfect condition, and I can''t draw it in a dangerous ce like this. If anything goes wrong during the creation, my core will be severely damaged¡ªif not destroyed."


    Evan nced toward Morvael and the other Eldritch Creatures, who were all staring in his direction, seemingly trying to make sense of what he had just done to Emperor Velgoth.


    Although he could feel restlessness in the Eldritch Creatures eyes, he paid them no attention and ignored their gazes. Instead, he sat down some distance from Velgoth, took out a few pills from his shadow storage, and popped them into his mouth, trying to recover the energy he had consumed while drawing the Rune.


    "That thing¡­ I think¡­ I think it was a very powerful Rune," Nythor muttered, still stunned by what he had witnessed.


    "A Rune?" Utharic''s bull-like eyes trembled when he heard Nythor''s words, his thoughts raced back to when Evan had shown them the Rune of Evolution and told them it was a Primordial Rune.


    "What kind of Rune was it?" Morvael asked with a serious look on his face.


    "I am not entirely sure," Nythor replied with a shake of his head. "That Rune was incredibly powerful. I have never seen anything like it before. But if I sensed its energy correctly, it seemed rted to sealing¡­. And this Rune isn''t just any ordinary sealing Rune. I am very familiar with standard sealing Runes, but this one¡­ this was far too powerful. I am afraid it''s some kind of Primordial Rune designed for sealing."


    "A Primordial Rune¡­" Morvael''s face twisted in a mix of shock and anger and a murderous glint appeared in his eyes. "What is that invader nning by sealing His Majesty''s powers? Does he want to force him into submission?"


    Morvael''s rage nearly got the best of him as he considered rushing forward to bring back Velgoth''s body. However, just as he prepared to move, a cold aura locked onto him, freezing him in ce.


    He turned his gaze in the direction of the oppressive aura and saw Gobu watching him, swinging his deformed arms in a strange manner. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Morvael quickly recalled that Evan hadmanded his shadow undeads to kill Emperor Velgoth immediately if any of them made a move and he quickly suppressed his impulse, trying not to do anything stupid.


    Evan noticed the small exchange between Gobu and Morvael but chose to ignore it, focusing entirely on recovering his energy.


    Based on Morvael''s reaction when he had ordered his shadow undeads to kill Emperor Velgoth, Evan was certain that Morvael was deeply loyal to Velgoth and wouldn''t do anything that might harm him.


    Thanks to the high-grade pills, he recovered all of his energy in less than five hours. By that time, the power of Azragoth World had also healed most of Velgoth''s soul, leaving only a small portion still frozen.


    Evan waited calmly for Emperor Velgoth to regain consciousness, pondering who might have wanted to capture him alive.


    About half an hourter, Evan noticed slight movements as Velgoth finally opened his eyes. The moment Velgoth awoke, he instinctively tried to stand up, but with all of his energy sealed and his soul still partially frozen, he copsed back to the ground.


    Feeling the weakness in his body, Emperor Velgoth nced around and when his gazended on Evan, his expression briefly changed before returning to aposed calm.


    ''As expected from someone who has ruled over millions of Eldritch Creatures for tens of thousands of years¡­'' Evan thought, impressed by how quickly Velgoth assessed the situation and regained hisposure.


    "Since you seem so calm, you must have already guessed why you are still alive," Evan said, standing up and narrowing his eyes at Velgoth. "So, are you willing to cooperate with me on your own ord, or should I perform a few tricks to convince you?"


    Emperor Velgoth wasn''t surprised by Evan''s words and responded coldly, "If you think you can get anything out of me then you are dreaming. Just kill me and be done with it."


    Evan''s expression didn''t change when he heard Velgoth as he had expected this kind of response.


    "Since you are not willing to cooperate¡­" He said, ncing toward Gobu. "Bring out our tools. We are going to perform a little¡­ neutering surgery on this guy."

 Chapter 1172 Another Primordial (Part 2)

    Chapter 1172 Another Primordial (Part 2)


    "Gobu, prepare your tools. We are going to perform a neutering surgery on this guy."


    When Evan''s words reached Emperor Velgoth''s ears, he didn''t fullyprehend what neutering surgery meant, but for some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine, specifically targeting his lower body.


    The next moment, his face turned deathly pale as he saw Gobu walking toward him, wielding arge knife in one hand and a pair of scissors in the other.


    Unable to stand, Velgoth dragged his body backwards in desperation, terror shing in his eyes and a kind of fear he hadn''t felt in millennia surged within him.


    Evan casually took the scissors from Gobu''s hand and with a cruel smile, nced toward the terrified emperor.


    "Gobu, you cut the carrot, and I will harvest the peanuts," He said, making a deliberate snipping motion with the scissors in his hand.


    Hearing Evan, Gobu''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he licked the de of his knife with his tongue, a disturbing grin spread across his face.


    He took a step forward, his voice filled with twisted joy, sounding like a child about to indulge in their favourite game. "Kakakaka! It''s been a long time since I cut off someone''s carrot! Master, before you harvest the peanuts, can I cut the carrot first?"


    Evan tried to suppress the slight difort that even he felt from Gobu''s enthusiasm and yed along with the act, signalling him to go ahead.


    If he didn''t know better, he would have thought Gobu had been engaging in this sort of muttion for years.


    "Wait! Wait!" Seeing Gobu walking towards him with arge knife in his hand, Velgoth finally shouted, unable to take it any longer. For the first time in his life, the powerful emperor was brought to the brink of pure terror.


    The idea of his "carrot" being sliced off by these monsters was enough to make him wish for death. But even death was a luxury he could not grasp right now, as all of his energy was sealed.


    "What? Are you finally ready to cooperate?" Evan asked in a casual, almost bored tone, but there was a dark undertone that made it clear he was fully serious.


    Velgoth took several deep breaths hearing Evan''s casual tone, his once regal presence reduced to one of a frightened man.


    "Is this really necessary? Must you humiliate me like this? Just kill me and be done with it."


    Hearing Velgoth, a mocking smile appeared on Evan''s face as he slowly approached him.


    "Kill you?" He asked with a chuckle. "Do you think you will be free after death?"


    His eyes darkened as he crouched down, meeting Velgoth''s gaze head-on. "You know who I am, and you know exactly what happens to those who die by my hands."


    Velgoth''s eyes trembled when he heard Evan''s words and his body shivered uncontrobly. He nced past him, looking at the thousands of shadow undeads standing silently behind him.


    "Asking you questions without killing you is already an act of mercy," Evan continued in a cold voice. "If you still refuse to answer, I can easily turn you into one of them, and you will spill everything that I want to know without hesitation. Do you want that?"


    Velgoth fell silent upon hearing Evan, his gaze locked on the thousands of shadow undeads who surrounded him and after a long pause, he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "If you¡­ if you can turn me into one of them, why are you wasting time talking to me instead of just doing it?"


    "It''s because your rank is too high. To turn you into one of them, I would have to pay a certain price," Evan responded in a light tone, his eyes growing indifferent. "But if you really refuse to cooperate, I don''t mind paying that price."


    Velgoth looked into Evan''s indifferent eyes and remained silent, thinking what he should do. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Of course, all of Evan''s talk about paying a price to turn him into a Shadow Undead wasplete nonsense. Without reaching mid-level Rank Four, it was impossible for him to turn Velgoth into a shadow undead, who was a beginner level rank five core evolver.


    But Velgoth didn''t know about the limitations of his shadow resurrection ability, so he was confident that as long as he could bluff Velgoth into believing he could turn him into a shadow undead at any moment, the emperor would definitely answer his questions.


    As for why he was so confident¡ª


    The reason was simple.


    Velgoth had ruled over all the Eldritch Creatures in Azragoth World for tens of thousands of years. Now that he threatened to make him his eternal servant as a shadow undead, how could a proud emperor like him ept such a fate?


    Velgoth would rather answer the questions willingly than be enved forever.


    "If I answer your questions, you have to promise not to turn me into one of them after I am dead," After a long silence, Velgoth finally said.


    He didn''t ask Evan to spare his life because he knew that only a fool would let their enemy live, and based on everything he had seen, Velgoth knew Evan wasn''t the type to make such a mistake.


    So instead of asking him to spare his life, he focused on one request that Evan wouldn''t turn him into a shadow undead after killing him.


    Evan looked at Velgoth''s resolute face for a moment and stepped back slightly.


    "Sure. As long as you answer my questions, I will honour your request."


    Velgoth stared at Evan for a few moments, then turned his gaze to the Eldritch Creatures who were still waiting for hismand, ready to battle the shadow undeads at any time and took a deep breath.


    ''I hope they can escape from here and save themselves by using the World Passage...'' He thought before looking back at Evan.


    "What do you want to know?" Velgoth asked with a calm look on his face.


    "There are many things I want to know, like who are the people trying to capture me alive? Why do you want to kill me and interfere with their ns? And many more," Evan said and narrowed his eyes. "But before all that¡­ Tell me, why are you the only Eldritch Creature at Rank Five in Azragoth World when it''s such a good ce for cultivation?"

 Chapter 1173 Void Tunnel (Part 1)

    Chapter 1173 Void Tunnel (Part 1)


    The Dragon Inds consist of hundreds of floating inds in the middle of the Boundless Ocean, each ind tailored to the needs of different dragons. For example, the ind where the Fire Dragons live resembles a volcanic region, filled with fire-type nts and materials. The ind where Crystal Dragons reside is akin to a mining area, abundant with crystal-like resources, and so on.


    The Dragon Inds is divided into three parts: the outer area, the inner area, and the central area, with the outer and inner areas consisting of many inds.


    However, unlike the outer and inner areas, there is just one single ind in the Central Area of the Dragon Inds. This ind is where Eldrakar and other Void Dragons reside.


    From the outside, the central ind looks like a small floating city in the middle of the ocean, around fifty square kilometres in diameter, but from the inside, this small ind is nearly a hundred times the size of Earth, revealing the power of space magic.


    At this moment, a few hundred kilometers deep underground in the Central Ind, a moist cave with green moss growing all over trembled slightly.


    A small altar located in the corner of the cave lit up with silver light, and space fluctuations filled the entire cave. The moment the space fluctuations appeared, tens of different kinds of runes and a ck aura, which seemed like someone''s shadow covered the walls of the cave, isting the space fluctuations from spreading outside and alerting anyone.


    The silver light around the altar grew brighter and brighter, and a few secondster, a woman, d in a long ck dress with raven-ck hair appeared there.


    Anastasia stepped out of the glowing altar, and the moment her feet touched the floor of the cave, a few more runes lit up, causing all the moisture and the moss within the cave to vanish instantly.


    Anastasia looked at the clean cave made of polished stone and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "As I thought. Those morons still don''t know about this ce..." She muttered under her breath, her gaze turning towards the ck aura that covered all the cave walls.


    "It''s good that I used my blood essence and some of my scales to create this formation. Otherwise, with the cunning nature of those bastards, I am afraid they would have found this ce long ago."


    As Anastasia spoke, she once again used the token she had employed to activate the teleportation altar on the sea ind.


    When she used the token, a holographic map of the Dragon Inds appeared once again in front of her eyes.


    "Hehe... Since they don''t know about the existence of my token, it is still connected with the core of the Dragon Inds after all these years..." Anastasia smiled happily once the map of the Dragon Inds appeared in front of her, and when she zoomed in on the central ind where she was, she could see some Void Dragons lounging around or ying as if she were watching a live broadcast.


    The Dragon Inds are a perfect example of a ce created through a mix of magic and technology. Other than the formation masters, rune masters, cksmiths, and other professionals who constructed the structure of the Dragon Inds, the core of the inds was created by the Mechadroids, connecting all the inds with each other and at the same time, equipping them with high-level weapons such as sma cannons and so on.


    "Hmm... It seems like there aren''t any high-level dragons on the central ind for the time being..." Anastasia said to herself after searching all over the central ind.


    Just when she thought it wouldn''t be difficult for her toplete her task because of the absence of high-level dragons, she noticed a man with two horns on top of his head, green gem-like eyes, and deep purple scales covering the lower part of his face flying towards a mountain range located in the outer areas of the central ind.


    "A Rank Four Void Dragon... Did this guy just enter the central ind?" Anastasia raised an eyebrow when she noticed the man through the holographic map, as she hadn''t spotted him on the central ind during her previous search.


    The man soon reached the mountain range located in the outer area and stopped in front of it.


    "Lord Zalthorak," Drazen, the man with dragon horns spoke while bowing in front of the mountain range.


    "Zalthorak..." Anastasia''s eyes narrowed when she heard the name, and the image of a giant purple dragon shed in her mind.


    Rumble!


    As the image of the dragon shed within her mind, the mountain range Drazen was bowing to began to tremble, and the next moment, a dragon''s head, tens of kilometres in diameter, poked out from behind it, looking at Drazen with its cold deep blue eyes.


    "I see... So these people made some areas of the Dragon Inds into their own personal territory, where I can''t spy even by using the core of the Dragon Inds..." Anastasia muttered to herself, finally realizing why she hadn''t found any high-level dragons earlier.


    It wasn''t that there wasn''t even a single high-level dragon on the Dragon Inds, but rather that most of the high-level dragons had turned small parts of the central ind into their own territories, where no one could spy on them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ''Damn, my token has the highest level of authority that allows me to control most of the formations installed all over the Dragon Inds, but it seems they reced some of the old formations with new ones, and the formations these high-level dragons are using to hide from me are one of them...'' Anastasia thought with a shake of her head, narrowing her eyes, her gaze falling on the giant dragon''s head.


    "This old geezer actually broke through to mid-level Rank Six from beginner-level Rank Six in thest few thousand years."


    "How is everything going?" Zalthorak, the mid-level Rank Six dragon asked in a cold voice, unaware he was being monitored by Anastasia.


    "If nothing unusual happens, we should be able to open the void tunnel within three or four months," Drazen responded respectfully, his tone cautious as he addressed Zalthorak.


    ''Void tunnel...'' Anastasia raised an eyebrow upon hearing their conversation, unsure of what they were referring to.


    But when she heard Zalthorak''s next words, her expression darkened, and a cold gleam of killing intent shed in her eyes.


    "Three months is too long. Open the void tunnel within the next few days. I don''t care how many resources it takes, but I want you to open that void tunnel in the next five days and rescue His Majesty Eldrakar."

 Chapter 1174 Void Tunnel (Part 2)

    Chapter 1174 Void Tunnel (Part 2)


    "Three months is too long. Open the void tunnel within the next few days. I don''t care how many resources it takes, but I want you to open that void tunnel in the next five days and rescue His Majesty Eldrakar."


    Drazen''s expression shifted dramatically upon hearing Zalthorak''s demand, and he spoke in a hesitant voice.


    "Lord Zalthorak, we need arge amount of void crystals to open the tunnel. We have already used most of the void crystals from the treasury. I am afraid it will be impossible for us to open the void tunnel in the next five days without a significant supply of more void crystals."


    Zalthorak fell deep into thought upon hearing Drazen, and after thinking for a while, he threw a storage ring towards him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Drazen hastily caught the storage ring, and when he looked inside it, he saw a small pile of void crystals within the ring.


    "Try to open the void rift as soon as possible, and if even these void crystals aren''t enough, then send people to search for more in the void space. Also, contact all the auction houses we have dealings with to collect more for us," Zalthorak ordered in a serious voice.


    "Yes, Lord Zalthorak..." Drazen bowed respectfully upon hearing Zalthorak and turned around to leave.


    However, just when he was about to fly away¡ª


    "Wait," The rank six dragon stopped him.


    Drazen halted his movements and looked back at Zalthorak with a confused expression, not understanding why he had been stopped.


    "What is the situation with the Gehenna Empire?"


    Upon hearing Zalthorak''s words, a look of understanding shed across Drazen''s face, and he respectfully replied.


    "The situation is still under control. Although there are some conflicts, nothing serious has happened so far."


    "Hmm..." Zalthorak didn''t respond immediately upon hearing Drazen and tapped his finger on top of a giant hill in a rhythmic manner.


    After remaining silent for more than five minutes, he finally spoke again.


    "Send a few more Rank Four dragons and one Rank Five dragon to the battlefield."


    "Huh?" Drazen was stunned when he heard Zalthorak''s order, and a look of hesitation crossed his face.


    "Lord Zalthorak, didn''t wee to an agreement with the Gehenna Empire that we wouldn''t escte the scale of the war until we found out who''s pulling the strings behind the scenes?"


    "Find out the person behind the scenes..." Anastasia narrowed her eyes as she listened to Drazen''s words, and several possibilities shed through her mind. However, she soon calmed herself down and shook her head.


    "Although these fools are trying to act smart, it will be meaningless as long as they don''t discover anything about us..." She muttered to herself and shifted her attention back to Drazen and Zalthorak''s earlier conversation.


    "A void tunnel to rescue Eldrakar, huh." She closed her eyes for a moment, pondering the situation, and after thinking things through, she made up her mind.


    "I can''t let them open the void tunnel and rescue that bastard so soon..." She said, a cold glint shing in her eyes.


    "If they rescue Eldrakar, it''s certain that Baphomet will also return with him. It''s far too soon for those two bastards toe back to Utopia."


    "You don''t need to worry about the agreement. Just follow my orders..." Zalthorak''s cold voice sent a shiver down Drazen''s spine.


    "Yes, Lord Zalthorak..." Hearing Zalthorak''s cold voice, Drazen bowed his head with lingering fear in his eyes and quickly flew away from there.


    "An agreement, huh..." Zalthorak sneered once Drazen was out of sight, theny back down behind the hills.


    "The agreement is just a show, a way for the Dragon Inds to appear cooperative in their effort to uncover the mastermind. But since there''s such a good opportunity to take advantage of the weakened Gehenna Empire and reap some benefits, of course, we have to do that."


    Anastasia overheard Zalthorak''s muttering and shook her head, thinking that the old dragon was as shrewd as ever.


    "Now... What should I do? Should Iplete the task that brought me to the Dragon Inds, or should I..." Anastasia gazed into the distance and a flicker of killing intent passed through her eyes. "Should I kill those dragons trying to open the void tunnel to rescue Eldrakar and Baphomet?"


    Anastasia studied the holographic map in front of her and tried to search the ocean beneath her location.


    However, when she attempted to do so, she realized that she would need to activate the observation formation linked to the core of the Dragon Inds.


    This formation monitored millions of kilometres around the inds and was controlled by the AI installed within the core of Dragon Inds.


    With her token, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to use the observation formation, but doing so would immediately attract the attention of high-level dragons like Zalthorak, who would notice any anomaly.


    The formation continuously monitors the surroundings of the Dragon Inds, and if it suddenly focuses on the sea beneath the inds, it will be impossible to conceal.


    "It seems I will have to dive into the ocean myself..." Anastasia sighed and shook her head.


    "But if I go there myself and search for that thing, who knows how long it will take. By the time I find it and return, they might have already opened the void tunnel and rescued Eldrakar and Baphomet."


    Anastasia tapped her foot on the ground, frowning as she contemted her next move.


    Suddenly, an idea struck her like a bolt of lightning.


    "How stupid of me..." She pped her forehead and pulled out hermunication crystal. "That scrap collector is still gathering items on the battlefield. She is not far from the Boundless Ocean. I should just ask her to deal with this."


    Anastasia sent a message to Ashley and nodded in satisfaction.


    "With her mastery of spacew, destroying the void tunnel should be a simple task. And even if she encounters danger, she should have no trouble escaping safely."


    After sending Ashley the message, Anastasia put away hermunication crystal without waiting for a response and stepped forward.


    She approached the cave wall, ced her hand on it, and several runes shed. Suddenly, the wall split open, and Anastasia stepped outside.


    The wall closed behind her, leaving her in front of a tunnel that led downward to the sea.


    Once she was out of the cave, a ck aura enveloped her, rendering herpletely invisible.


    "It''s time to find out what exactly he wanted me to check out..." She murmured under her breath and began descending into the tunnel.

 Chapter 1175 Another Primordial (Part 3)

    Chapter 1175 Another Primordial (Part 3)


    "Tell me, why are you the only Eldritch Creature at Rank Five in Azragoth World when it''s such a good ce for cultivation?"


    Since the moment Evan started fighting against Emperor Velgoth and other Eldritch Creatures, he had been curious about this very question.


    No matter whether it is the concentration of the World Essence or the speed ofprehending conceptual energy, everything in Azragoth World seems better than Utopia.


    Since the environment of Azragoth World is superior, then why is Emperor Velgoth only at Rank Five? He is the ruler of this world, shouldn''t he have reached Rank Six, especially with all of the resources of this world at his disposal?


    Not only is he still at the beginner level of Rank Five after tens of thousands of years, but even the other Eldritch Creatures under hismand are not very high-ranked.


    After fighting against millions of Eldritch Creatures in Azragoth World, Evan found that the average level of these creatures is only Beginner Level Rank Two, with a few reaching Rank Three and creatures like Nythor, who are at Rank Four are even rare.


    If the environment of Azragoth World wasn''t suitable, it would be understandable that there weren''t many high-level core evolvers.


    But with the abundance of World Essence and the clear concepts that should increase the understanding of conceptual energy, it was truly strange that the level of the Eldritch Creatures remained so low, so Evan really wanted to know what was going on in this world.


    When Emperor Velgoth heard Evan''s question, his expression turned strange.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think it''s easy to advance in an environment where you can''t even feel a single concept clearly?"


    "Huh?" Evan was startled by Velgoth''s words.


    ''Can''t feel even a single concept clearly?'' He tried to feel the concept of the void once again to increase his understanding of void energy and found it was very easy to sense the void''s concept here.


    Thinking that Velgoth was lying to him, Evan''s eyes turned cold, and he made a snapping motion with therge scissors in his hand. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Are you messing with me?"


    Velgoth''s lower body went cold when Evan made the snipping motion, and he immediately shook his head.


    "I am telling the truth. This is an artificially created world, so even though it''s rich in World Essence, it''s still very difficult for anyone to advance their rank. Although it''s possible to increase one''s understanding of conceptual energy to about 25% and break through to Rank Two, reaching Rank Three is almost impossible. In an artificially created world, it''s extremely difficult to further your understanding of conceptual energy. That''s why most creatures here can only reach Rank Two at best, and only those with exceptional talent can break through to Rank Three."


    "You are saying it''s difficult to feel the concepts here because this world is artificially created?" A deep frown appeared on Evan''s face hearing Velgoth.


    He wasn''t sure whether he was telling the truth or not because it didn''t match his own experience as he could sense all the concepts very clearly.


    "Yes, and not only that, this artificial world is located in the chaotic zone, making it even harder toprehend conceptual energy. If you don''t have extraordinary talent, it''s nearly impossible to reach Rank Three in Azragoth World."


    Evan looked at Velgoth closely, and it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    ''If what he says is true and it''s hard to feel the concepts in this world, then why can I feel them so clearly?'' He thought with a confused look on his face.


    As he was thinking, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    ''Could it be because of...'' He ced his hand on his chest, feeling his heartbeat.


    ''Azroth told me that the Heart of Origin signifies my status as one of the Origin Holders and that I can''t enter the Origin Universe without it... While there could be other reasons, I have a strong feeling that the reason I can feel all the concepts so clearly is because of the Heart of Origin.''


    Evan tried to sense whether anything was different about his Heart of Origin after arriving in Azragoth World, but after observing it for a while, he found nothing abnormal so he eventually gave up.


    "If it''s difficult for people to sense concepts here because it''s an artificially created world, then how did you reach Rank Five? Surely, it wasn''t simply because you are very talented, right?"


    "You are right..." Velgoth''s expression remained calm when he heard Evan''s words as he replied, "I was able to reach Rank Five because I refined the core of this world. In fact, without the core''s help, it would be impossible to go beyond Rank Three in this world."


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Velgoth''s words. "Are you saying even your subordinates who reached Rank Four¡ª"


    "No, they didn''t refine the core..." Velgoth interrupted Evan before he could finish speaking. "They were able to reach Rank Four because I shared the energy of the world core with them."


    Evan remained silent, waiting for Velgoth to continue.


    "You have fought many of my soldiers, so you must be aware of the phenomenon where the bodies of the people are absorbed by the world after their death, right?"


    "Yes," Hearing Velgoth, Evan nodded his head as it was another thing that had been puzzling him.


    "This is actually the work of the world core. Once someone dies in Azragoth World, all of their energy is absorbed by it. Once the world core absorbs the energy of the dead, it transforms that energy into pure essence, which can be used to elerate cultivation. Whether it''s to increase one''s understanding of conceptual energy or to deepen one''s grasp of thews, this pure essence is beneficial to all core evolvers regardless of their rank."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Emperor Velgoth as he hadn''t expected such an absurd exnation behind the disappearance of the bodies.


    "So, Velgoth and the high-level core evolvers under hismand were able to advance because of this essence created by the world core, huh..." Evan muttered quietly, his eyes gleaming with a strange light.


    ''Since all core evolvers can use this essence, doesn''t that mean I can use it to increase my rank as well?''

 Chapter 1176 Another Primordial (Part 4)

    Chapter 1176 Another Primordial (Part 4)


    ''Since everyone can use this pure essence, doesn''t that mean I can use it to increase my rank as well¡­?'' Evan thought, his eyes gleaming as he looked at Velgoth.


    When Velgoth saw the gleam in Evan''s eyes, he sensed an unknown threat and cautiously dragged his body backwards, a wary expression on his face.


    "What do you want?"


    Evan smiled sweetly when he saw Velgoth''s reaction and spoke while ying with therge scissors in his hand. "Give me the World Core of Azragoth World."


    Velgoth was stunned when he heard Evan''s words, but he quickly regained hisposure and shook his head.


    "I didn''t bring the World Core here with me," He said, raising his hand as if to show Evan his storage ring. But when he nced at his hand, he saw his storage ring was missing.


    "Are you looking for this?" Velgoth heard Evan''s voice and saw him twirling a ring between his fingers.


    Seeing his storage ring in Evan''s possession, Velgoth remained silent, feeling the sorrow of a robbed person.


    "Where is your real storage ring?" Evan ignored Velgoth''s quiet demeanour and asked in the same casual tone.


    "What do you mean? That''s the only storage ring I have."


    "Ha! Do you take me for a fool?" Hearing Velgoth, Evan sneered and tossed the ring back to him. "Other than some potions, pills, essence stones, and a few minor items, there is nothing of value in that ring. Are you seriously telling me that the ruler of Azragoth World, after tens of thousands of years, only has these insignificant things in his possession?"


    Emperor Velgoth''s face turned a little strange at Evan''s words and he looked at him weirdly.


    "I came here to wage war against you. Do you think I am stupid and would bring anything valuable onto the battlefield where I could die at any moment? Only a mindless fool would carry valuable items into battle, handing them to their enemy after their death."


    "This¡­" Evan was momentarily speechless when he heard Velgoth''s words, realizing that his logic made perfect sense.


    ''So that''s why I didn''t get anything valuable from all the Eldritch Creatures I have killed so far¡­'' He sighed, shaking his head. ''And here I thought all those guys I killed were just a bunch of poverty-stricken fools.''


    Evan looked at Emperor Velgoth in silence, and in the end, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you nning to take away my livelihood?"


    "What?" Velgoth was startled when he heard Evan''s words, clearly not understanding what he meant.


    "Well¡­ it''s nothing," Evan sighed again and shook his head. ''I can''t exactly tell him that all the wealth I have came from the people I have killed. If they were all like this guy, never carrying anything valuable, I would have starved to death by now from not having anything¡­'' He thought to himself, ncing at Velgoth from the corner of his eye.


    ''I have to make sure this guy doesn''t spread his so-called wisdom to others. If he does, people like me, who make their living by robbing others will face a deep crisis of extinction.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Feeling Evan''s gaze on him, for some reason, Emperor Velgoth felt a deep sense of crisis and he gulped down his saliva.


    ''What is this guy nning? And why do I feel like his determination to kill me just increased another level?''


    Noticing Velgoth watching him with a strange look, Evan coughed lightly and returned to the topic.


    "So, you mean all of your valuables, including the World Core are at your home?"


    "Yes," Velgoth nodded, then added after a pause, "In fact, I couldn''t bring the World Core with me even if I wanted to because I can''t move it far from the centre of the world. Moreover, only by keeping the World Core at the world''s centre can it absorb the energy of those who die and turn it into pure essence."


    "Hmm¡­ so I need to go to your home to get the World Core, huh," Evan muttered thoughtfully, nodding his head.


    "Once I get the World Core, I''ll be able to use it to increase my rank as well, right?" He asked after a moment.


    "Well¡­" Hearing Evan, Velgoth nced away and started to sweat profusely.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed at his reaction, and a cold gleam shed within them.


    Snap!


    He made a snapping sound with the scissors and took a step toward Velgoth.


    "What? Didn''t you say anyone can use it to increase their rank?"


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Seeing Evan walking towards him, Velgoth quickly raised his hands to stop him, speaking in a hurried voice. "I wasn''t lying! Anyone can use the World Core to increase their rank, including you."


    "Then why the hesitation?" Evan asked in a cold voice.


    "Well¡­ you see, if it were a few days ago, it wouldn''t have been difficult for you to increase your rank using the World Core. But if you want to use it now¡­" Velgoth paused, hesitating to continue. But seeing the scissors in Evan''s hand, he sighed and gave in.


    "If you want to use the power of the World Core to increase your rank, you will have to kill that Rank Five Eldritch Horror first because his control over the world has already exceeded mine."


    As Velgoth spoke, he pointed toward the horizon, where the dark aura that Evan had sensed a few days ago was still spreading over the world.


    "Are you kidding me?" Evan was stunned when he heard Velgoth and looked in the direction of the dark aura with a speechless expression.


    Although he wasn''t sure how powerful the rank five Eldritch Horror was, he was sure that it wasn''t any weaker than Velgoth.


    After staring in the direction of the source of the aura for a while, Evan shifted his gaze back to Velgoth and spoke in a low voice.


    "Although I am already sure, I still want to hear it from you. The reason I need to kill that Eldritch Horror to use the power of the World Core is that, before you came to fight me, you allowed that creature to take control of the core, didn''t you?"


    Velgoth''s mouth twitched slightly at Evan''s words, but seeing the intensity of his re, he reluctantly nodded his head.


    "What were you thinking when you made such a foolish decision?" Evan asked in an anger-filled voice, doing his best to resist using the scissors on Velgoth.


    Velgoth sighed when he heard Evan and exined in a low voice.


    "There were two reasons I made that decision," He said. "First, I was nning to leave Azragoth World using the World Passage right after defeating you, so I had no need to control the World Core anymore. Second¡­" His eyes narrowed, and a cold, murderous intent shed within them.


    "I wanted to turn the entire Azragoth World upside down before the people who want to capture you arrive and that Eldritch Horror was perfect for the job."

 Chapter 1177 Another Primordial (Part 5)

    Chapter 1177 Another Primordial (Part 5)


    "I wanted to turn the entire Azragoth World upside down before the people who want to capture you arrive and that Eldritch Horror was perfect for the job."


    Hearing thest part of Velgoth''s sentence, Evan took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    "You are saying the people who want to capture me aren''t from Azragoth World?"


    "Of course not," Velgoth replied in a in voice. "Do you think anyone in Azragoth World can threaten me? If those people were from Azragoth World, instead of trying to sabotage their ns by killing you, I would have killed them all directly."


    Evan didn''t respond immediately upon hearing Velgoth. Until now, he had believed the people who wanted to capture him were from Azragoth World, but it seemed things were moreplicated than he thought.


    "So, who are these people who want to capture me alive?" He asked after a brief silence.


    "They are from the Origin Universe... and as for who they are, I can''t say, or rather, I am not allowed to speak about it."


    Evan''s eyes narrowed at Velgoth''sst words. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean exactly what I said¡ªI am not allowed to speak about them..." Velgoth paused after saying this and after a moment, opened his mouth.


    "They are ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö."


    "Huh?" Evan raised an eyebrow as he sensed something odd. When Velgoth spoke, it seemed like some kind of power had obscured hisst words, as if he wasn''t permitted to speak about the topic.


    "Now you understand what I meant when I said I am not allowed to speak about them..." Emperor Velgoth showed a helpless expression and shook his head.


    Evan didn''t say anything, instead falling into deep thought. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''This kind of strange power...'' He thought to himself, then looked back at Velgoth.


    "The people who want to capture me alive... they are rted to a Primordial, aren''t they?"


    Hearing Evan, Velgoth stayed silent, simply staring back at him. Although he didn''t speak, Evan already got his answer.


    ''So, the ones who want to capture me are really rted to another one of the Primordials...''


    He took a deep breath to calm his nerves, feeling increasingly confused. He couldn''t understand why they wanted to capture him alive, or how Velgoth was involved with these people.


    Moreover, from the way Velgoth reacted upon seeing him for the first time during his breakthrough to Rank Three, and the way he spoke, it was clear Velgoth had known about Azroth for a long time, almost as if he had been waiting in Azragoth World just for him.


    ''If I piece everything together, it seems like the people who want to capture me knew for a long time that I would one daye to Azragoth World...'' Evan thought, a cold light shing in his eyes and he felt like he was being yed.


    He thought of the ck figure who created the portal on Earth that had sent him to Azragoth World, and the coldness in his eyes deepened.


    ''Is that bastard the one manipting everything behind the scenes?''


    Evan''s gaze shifted back to Emperor Velgoth, who was looking at him silently and after a moment, he asked another question.


    "You can''t talk about the identity of the people who want to capture me alive, but surely you can talk about yourself, right?"


    Hearing Evan''s words, Emperor Velgoth showed a mocking smile and spoke in a self-deprecating tone.


    "There is nothing special about my life. From the moment I was born, I have been trapped in this world¡ªor rather, this prison¡ªso I don''t think there is anything worth mentioning about my life."


    ''A prison, huh...'' Evan caught onto the significant word, and his eyes shed.


    "So, you and the other Eldritch Creatures were sent here long ago by the ones who want to capture me alive... and when you saw me during my breakthrough to Rank Three, you immediately informed them about me. But it seems there was some kind of friction between you and them afterwards, so after informing them, you decided to kill me and mess up their ns to capture me alive, correct?"


    Evan kept his eyes fixed on Velgoth, and seeing the surprised look on his face, he knew most of his guesses were correct.


    ''Damn, what should I do now?'' He rubbed his forehead, knowing that since Velgoth had already informed them, they woulde for him soon.


    ''Since Velgoth is already at Rank Five, whoeveres next is likely to be even stronger...''


    Evan''s mind raced, and after thinking for a while, he asked another question.


    "You were sent here long before I arrived. How did they know I woulde here someday? Do they have some kind of future prediction ability?"


    Velgoth shook his head. "Azragoth World is located between the Origin Universe and the Chaotic Zone. If anyone wants to cross the Chaotic Zone and enter the Origin Universe, they have to pass through Azragoth World. I don''t think they have a future prediction skill. They were able to predict you woulde here because it''s necessary to pass through this world to cross the Chaotic Zone."


    "So you mean the reason they predicted I would appear in Azragoth World someday is because it''s essential to pass through here in order to enter the Origin Universe?"


    "Yes," Velgoth nodded.


    ''Hmm... so they don''t have a skill that lets them see the future...'' Evan thought to himself, and his eyesnded on the three tasks he had received after arriving in Azragoth World.


    ===


    1. Kill Emperor Velgoth


    2. Close the World Passage


    3. Destroy the Artificial World, Azragoth


    ---) Reward forpleting the tasks: Origin Essence, ???


    ===


    Looking at the three tasks in front of him, Evan''s lips curled into a cold sneer and he closed the status window.


    ''What a load of bullsh*t... Since I am going to do something, I will do it in my own fu*king way.''


    He looked at Emperor Velgoth, whose powers were still sealed and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    "Say, Velgoth, do you want to make a deal with me?"

 Chapter 1178 Gravenheart Bastion (Part 1)

    Chapter 1178 Gravenheart Bastion (Part 1)


    "Don''t think about doing anything stupid. The moment you try to do something weird, the Rune will activate once again and..." Evan said in a deep voice, making a snapping motion with his scissors, while Gobu licked the de of hisrge knife with a menacing expression on his face.


    "I am not someone who goes back on his word. As long as you don''t do anything that harms me or my people, I will do everything within my power to help you," Velgoth replied calmly as he stood up from the ground, smiling slightly as he felt the power once again coursing through his body.


    "When will those people from the Origin Universe arrive?" Evan nodded at Velgoth''s words and asked.


    "The person I spoke to said it would take four or five days for them to arrive because of the interference from the Chaotic Zone. It''s already been more than three days since I contacted them, so they can arrive at any time now..." Velgoth nced around and after a moment, added, "It''s also possible they''re already here and watching us from somewhere."


    "Don''t jinx it, you bastard..." Evan cursed Emperor Velgoth upon hearing his words and tried to sense if someone was truly watching them.


    Only after scanning the area repeatedly and feeling no signs of anyone observing them did he calm down and wave his hand.


    "Go handle those guys. We will move soon to take care of that Eldritch Horror." He said, pointing toward the army of Eldritch Creatures, who were staring at them in confusion, not understanding what was going on.


    Velgoth nodded upon hearing Evan and added before leaving. "You don''t need to worry too much about that Rank Five Eldritch Horror. It was at the peak of Rank Four just a few days ago and only broke through to Rank Five after I gave it control over the world core. So, even though it''s at Rank Five,pared to me, who has been at Rank Five for thousands of years, it''s nothing but a small fry."


    "Yeah, yeah, you are the strongest Rank Five creature in the universe. Now go take care of your army," Evan said, making a shooing gesture with a in look on his face, paying no further attention to Velgoth.


    Even though the Eldritch Horror had only recently broken through to Rank Five, there was no way Evan would take it lightly, especially when both of his Authorities, Death Guardian and Master of Shadows were currently in a cooldown state.


    Velgoth''s mouth twitched when he saw Evan wasn''t taking his words seriously, but he remained silent. After all, he had been defeated by Evan, who was two realms below him.


    ''Nah, I didn''t lose because I was weak. I lost because this bastard is just too abnormal...'' Velgoth thought, recalling the second move of the Soul yer War Arts that Evan had used against him.


    ''That phantom... If I am not mistaken, it was definitely the phantom of one of the Primordials. But as far as I know, this guy has messed with every single Primordial, and they all hate him to the core. So why did the phantom of that Primordial help him?'' Velgoth pondered but soon shook his head.


    ''Forget it, I am too young to get involved in the mess of these old bastards. I should just do as he says and live a carefree, happy life.''


    Velgoth soon reached the location where Morvael and the other Eldritch Creatures were gathered. Noticing that the number of those who hade with him had decreased by around ten thousand, he sighed inwardly.


    ''Even though all the people I brought were elites, even they couldn''t do anything against an army that''s literally immortal.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" The moment the Eldritch Creatures saw Velgoth approaching, they all sighed in relief and at the same time, they were confused as to why Evan had let him go.


    "I am fine..." Velgoth regained hisposure aftering before his army and spoke in a dignified voice. "Prepare yourselves, we are heading back to the capital."


    The Eldritch Creatures were surprised when they heard they were heading back to the capital and subconsciously nced at Evan, who was in the process of summoning his shadow undeads back into his shadow storage.


    "Your Majesty, what abo¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about him. We don''t need to fight him anymore," Velgoth interrupted Morvael mid-sentence and signalled for him to organize everything for their return.


    Morvael understood that Velgoth didn''t want to discuss this matter in front of everyone, so he nodded and began instructing all the Eldritch Creatures.


    Soon, all the Eldritch Creatures were ready to head back, and Velgoth approached Evan.


    "We can head back now."


    "All right," Evan nodded and walked toward the barrier that had previously prevented him from moving forward.


    "By the way..." As they neared the barrier, Evan remembered something, and he looked at Velgoth. "What is this ''World Blessing'' that allows high-level Eldritch Creatures to revive? Is it also rted to the World Core?"


    "Yes," Velgoth nodded at Evan''s question. "As I mentioned earlier, the World Core absorbs all the energy of the dead, including their souls. But with my control over the World Core, I can mark certain individuals so they won''t be absorbed by it. If they die while still inside Azragoth World, the World Core collects all of their remaining energy, including their soul, and revives them." He paused briefly before adding.


    "Of course, to do this, we need to consume the pure essence that the World Core creates after absorbing the energy of the deceased people."


    Evan''s eyes lit up upon hearing Velgoth''s exnation, and he asked in an eager voice, "Since that''s the case, give me the World Blessing as well."


    "That..." Velgoth''s body stiffened when he heard Evan''s request, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "What? Don''t tell me you can''t even do that because the Eldritch Horror''s control over the World Core has exceeded yours," Evan said in a deadpan voice.


    Velgoth''s mouth twitched when he heard Evan, and he reluctantly nodded.


    "You, motherf*ker..." Evan cursed Velgoth and was about to give him another beating, but before he could¡ª


    "Let''s head inside quickly," Velgoth said as he reached in front of the barrier in an instant, creating an opening for Evan to pass through.


    Seeing the opening, Evan didn''t enter immediately and stared at Velgoth for a few moments. Only after confirming that there was nothing wrong with Velgoth''s expression and that he wasn''t ying any trick did he take a step forward and enter through the barrier.

 Chapter 1179 Gravenheart Bastion (Part 2)

    Chapter 1179 Gravenheart Bastion (Part 2)


    After entering the barrier with Velgoth''s help, Evan made his way toward a teleportation formation that led directly to the capital of the Eldranthia Empire, where the World Core of Azragoth World was located.


    "By the way, since the control of that Eldritch Horror over the World Core has already exceeded yours, wouldn''t it be a problem for us? I mean, what if that guy utilizes its power, enters the capital, and takes the core?" Evan asked as he walked with Velgoth.


    "It''s impossible..." Velgoth shook his head upon hearing Evan and pointed at the barrier they had just entered. "This isn''t an ordinary barrier. Even if that Eldritch Horror utilizes the power of the World Core, it wouldn''t be able to destroy it in a short period of time. Besides, even if it somehow managed to break the barrier, it wouldn''t be able to take the World Core away because, as I said before, the World Core can''t be moved far from the centre of Azragoth World."


    Evan raised an eyebrow at Velgoth''s words as he didn''t expect the barrier to be so powerful. At the same time, he recalled that Velgoth had indeed told him that the World Core couldn''t be moved far from the centre of the world when he had asked him about it earlier.


    Soon, Velgoth stopped in an open, square-shaped area. When Evan looked at the area in front of him, he didn''t see anything abnormal about it.


    But when he looked at the square-shaped area with his Eyes of Abyss, he found a giant formation engraved there, covering the entire square-shaped area, which was nearly ten square kilometres in size.


    Velgoth walked forward and stood in the middle of the formation, followed by Evan. Behind them, other Eldritch Creatures followed, and soon about one-third of the Eldritch Army was standing in the formation.


    ''Morvael, prepare to go to the Gravenheart Bastion once we return to the capital,'' Velgoth sent a message to Morvael, who decided toe with the other Eldritch Creatures in the next wave.


    When Morvael heard Velgoth''s message, his expression changed dramatically, but when he saw Velgoth''s serious gaze, he nodded his head and didn''t ask any questions.


    Seeing Morvael nod, Velgoth didn''t wait any longer and activated the formation. As he activated it, a silver light covered everyone standing within the formation, and with a sh of bright light, they all disappeared.


    Once Velgoth left, Morvael waited for a few minutes before stepping into the formation with the remaining Eldritch Creatures and activating it again.


    ''What is His Majesty nning?'' Morvael thought to himself, remembering the order Velgoth gave him before leaving and sighed inwardly.


    Soon, all those standing in the formation were once again engulfed by silver light, and with a bright sh, they also disappeared from there.


    In the capital of the Eldranthia Empire, not far from the red castle built atop the skull of a giant beast, a silver light shed, and Morvael and the other Eldritch Creatures appeared.


    The moment Morvael returned, he looked for Velgoth but found that he wasn''t with the group that hade earlier.


    "Where is His Majesty and that guy?" He walked to Nythor, who hade with Velgoth and asked in a low voice.


    Nythor nced toward the red castle some distance away from them and whispered, "As soon as we came back, His Majesty and that demon went inside the castle."


    Morvael frowned even deeper when he heard Nythor and couldn''t understand what Velgoth was nning.


    ''The World Passage is also there. What if that guy does something to it...'' He thought, concern creasing his brow, but he soon shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ''There must be a reason His Majesty brought that guy here. Besides, if that guy wanted to do something, he could have done it earlier when he had sealed His Majesty''s powers. Since he didn''t do anything, they must have made some kind of deal.''


    Morvael took a deep breath and called Nythor and Utharic away from the other Eldritch Creatures.


    "I have received His Majesty''s order. We need to prepare to go to the Gravenheart Bastion."


    "What?!" Both Nythor and Utharic were stunned when they heard Morvael, and shock filled their faces.


    "Is he nning to fight that Rank Five bastard?" Utharic asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know..." Morvael said, shaking his head. "He just told me to prepare everything as soon as possible. I don''t know how much time we have, but if I had to guess, it wouldn''t be long before we move again. So help me with the preparations."


    "It must be because of that demon bastard..." Nythor sighed as Evan''s image shed in his mind.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. We just have to follow the orders. Besides..." Morvael said, a cold smirk appearing on his face, "it''s not like we are on good terms with those Eldritch Horror bastards. If I can give them a piece of my mind before leaving Azragoth World, it''ll be a nice farewell experience."


    Hearing Morvael, Nythor and Utharic exchanged nces and shrugged their shoulders.


    "All right, you guys handle things here; I will make the other preparations," Utharic said and disappeared from there.


    Nythor and Morvael also moved swiftly, beginning to prepare the necessary arrangements.


    While Nythor and the other Eldritch Creatures were busy outside, Velgoth led Evan deeper into the castle.


    "So that''s the World Core, huh," Evan muttered in a low voice as he gazed at the football-sized orb floating in front of him.


    Currently, 60% of the orb''s surface was pitch ck, indicating that the Eldritch Horror had already seized control of more than half of the Azragoth World.


    Velgoth had initially allowed the Eldritch Horror to control 50% of the world, but due to his serious injuries earlier, the Eldritch Horror had taken advantage of his weakened state to solidify more of its hold. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan looked at the World Core for a few seconds before he approached it.


    As he touched the core, he felt its rough, sandpaper-like surface. He was about to ask Velgoth how much pure essence the World Core currently held, but before he could, a notification shed before his eyes.


    (Do you want to assimte the World Core of Azragoth into the Primordial Shadow Realm?)

 Chapter 1180 World Core And World Passage (Part 1)

    Chapter 1180 World Core And World Passage (Part 1)


    (Do you want to assimte the World Core of Azragoth to the Primordial Shadow Realm?)


    [Yes/No]


    "This..." Evan was startled by the sudden notification and stared at it with a confused look on his face.


    ''Assimte... Does it mean the Azragoth World will be devoured by the Primordial Shadow Realm if I choose yes?'' He thought with narrowed eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Velgoth raised an eyebrow when he noticed Evan staring at the floating World Core with a thoughtful expression.


    Evan snapped back to reality upon hearing Velgoth''s voice and shook his head.


    "It''s nothing, I was just surprised since it''s the first time I have seen a World Core," He said and asked another question. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "By the way, since this is an artificially created world, does that mean this World Core is also man-made?"


    "Honestly, I don''t know much about it either..." Velgoth shook his head at Evan''s question. "The Azragoth World was created by those people from the Origin Universe before they sent us here, so I have no idea if this core is artificially created or a natural treasure. Heck, I don''t even know how they used this World Core to create the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that this World Core had been passed down from generation to generation in my family, I might not have even known this was an artificially created world."


    Evan frowned at Velgoth''s exnation, not expecting the World Core to be created by the very peopleing to capture him.


    ''Since this world was created by the people from the Origin Universe who are after me, there might be some danger if I assimte it into the Primordial Shadow Realm...'' He thought to himself, but after hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and sneered.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Those bastards are alreadying after me. It''s not like anything will change even if I give up on assimting this world into my Primordial Shadow Realm..." He muttered in a low voice, his lips curling into a slight smile.


    "Who knows what kind of benefits I''ll get after assimting this world with my Primordial Shadow Realm."


    Once his mind was made up, Evan didn''t hesitate and immediately chose Yes.


    As for the possibility of failing the task of destroying Azragoth World, because he decided to assimte it instead of destroying it, he didn''t care.


    He had long since stopped caring about the tasks he had received upon arriving here.


    However, the moment Evan chose to assimte the World Core with his Primordial Shadow Realm, two more notifications shed before his eyes, and his expression changed:


    (Assimting the World Core with the Primordial Shadow Realm will result in the destruction of the current Azragoth World.)


    (Do you want to proceed with the assimtion?)


    [Yes/No]


    ''The destruction of Azragoth World...'' Evan narrowed his eyes at the notifications.


    ''ording to Velgoth, the World Passage is in the room next to me. If I choose yes, I can destroy Azragoth World without any problem...'' He said inwardly, his expression thoughtful as a strange light flickered in his eyes.


    ''If I want, I can nowplete all the three tasks I had received.''


    Killing Velgoth wouldn''t be difficult for him, as he could activate the Rune of Sealing within Velgoth''s body at any moment.


    The World Passage was in the room next to him, and he could destroy it at any time. As for the mission to destroy Azragoth World, that was the easiest of all.


    He just had to assimte it into the Primordial Shadow Realm, and Azragoth World would be destroyed.


    ''If I decide toplete the tasks, I can return immediately without any problems, and I won''t even need to worry about the people from the Origin Universe who areing for me...'' Evan mused as he looked at the notifications shing in front of his eyes.


    His gaze shifted to Velgoth, who was staring at him in confusion, not understanding why he was standing still, seemingly doing nothing.


    "It is certainly very easy to go back... but," Evan smiled slightly and chose No for now. "Where is the fun in that?"


    He pulled his hand away from the World Core and backed away.


    "Show me the World Passage," He said to Velgoth after stepping back.


    "Uhhh... Sure," Velgoth nodded at Evan''s request, but for some reason, he felt like something was off about him.


    He didn''t know why, but he had the distinct feeling that Evan was nning something sinister, though, he wasn''t sure who his target was.


    "Oh, right..." As Velgoth led Evan to the room where the World Passage was located, Evan thought of something and nced back at the World Core.


    "Shadow Clone!" He created a clone and ordered it to stay near the World Core.


    "What are you nning?" Velgoth raised an eyebrow when he saw what Evan had just done.


    "You will understand in the future..." Evan didn''t answer directly and smiled mysteriously.


    "You are not nning to go back on your word, are you?" Velgoth''s mouth twitched when he heard Evan''s response and he asked in a serious voice.


    "If I wanted to go back on my word, instead of doing all this and wasting time, I would''ve just killed you. Wouldn''t that be safer for me?" Evan replied in a calm voice before walking out of the room.


    "Hurry up, we need to take care of everything before they arrive."


    Velgoth watched Evan''s retreating back for a moment and after standing there briefly, he nced again at the clone lurking near the World Core and sighed.


    "I hope he is telling the truth," He muttered under his breath, then quickly followed after Evan.


    The World Passage wasn''t far from the World Core''s location, and they arrived in just a few seconds.


    ''So that''s the thing I need to destroy toplete one of the tasks...'' Evan thought as he looked at the massive portal, nearly a hundred meters wide, standing before him.


    As Evan approached the World Passage, he began to sense something and when he was just a few meters away, his expression shifted to one of shock.


    "This passage..." He looked at it closely and after staring at it for a few seconds, he backed away and sighed.


    "So that''s how it is, huh."

 Chapter 1181 World Core And World Passage (Part 2)

    Chapter 1181 World Core And World Passage (Part 2)


    Before bing a Rank Three Core Evolver, Evan had no way of returning from Azragoth World withoutpleting the three tasks he had received.


    However, after reaching Rank Three and mastering Void Energy, his situation changed.


    While moving towards the Eldranthia Empire with Mor''Zarak, he visited the ce where he had first appeared in Azragoth World and fought against Xael''Tor.


    While there, he tried to find a way back withoutpleting the three tasks... and surprisingly, he found faint traces of the void rift from which he had been sent to Azragoth World.


    Normally, it would have been impossible for him to trace his way back using just the faint remnants of the void rift. Even for a Rank Five Core Evolver with mastery over Void Energy, it would have been extremely difficult to retrace the path.


    But when Evan tried to trace his way back by relying on the faint marks left behind by the void rift, he found that although it was extremely difficult, he could return on his own.


    The reason for this was Elysia, Zorda, and his other shadow undeads, who were still on Earth.


    By sensing their location on Earth, he could follow the traces of the void rift from which he hade and return back to Earth.


    Elysia and the others who were on Earth were like a beacon of light, guiding him toward Earth''s position. So, although difficult, it wasn''t impossible for him to go back to Earth on his own.


    "But now I think I don''t even need to do that..." Evan muttered quietly as he gazed at the World Passage in front of him.


    Although vague, he could sense the presence of Elysia and his other shadow undeads on the other side of the World Passage, meaning this World Passage led directly to Earth.


    "So the reason the number of dungeons rted to Eldritch Horrors suddenly increased on Earth was because of this World Passage..." He said, turning to look at Velgoth beside him.


    "During the process of creating this World Passage, you sent quite a few Eldritch Horrors to scout ahead and act as guinea pigs, right?"


    Velgoth was surprised when he heard Evan''s words and nodded.


    "You are right. Before it was fullypleted, the passage was quite unstable, so only low-level Eldritch Horrors could go through. At first, only Horrors below C rank could enter, but as the passage stabilized, the rank of Horrors able to pass through steadily increased," Velgoth exined and continued.


    "Although I sent many Eldritch Horrors, very few of them returned, and those that did didn''t bring back any useful information. So, I haven''t sent any of my people to the other side until now."


    ''As expected...'' Evan nodded, finally understanding why the number of Eldritch Horror-rted dungeons on Earth had increased.


    ''All the Eldritch Horrors that appeared on Earth were sent by Velgoth to scout the situation on the other side of the passage, and somehow, that ck figure created new dungeons and trapped those Eldritch Horrors inside to prevent them from causing chaos on Earth. Then it informed the hunters about those dungeons and let them take care of the Horrors.''


    "Everything''s a mess, huh..." Evan shook his head, and the slight uncertainty he felt about facing the peopleing from the Origin Universe disappearedpletely.


    '' Even if something goes wrong, I can now quickly escape using the World Passage,'' He thought, then 1/3


    '' Even if something goes wrong, I can now quickly escape using the World Passage,'' He thought, then turned back to Velgoth.


    "Everything''s a mess, huh..." Evan shook his head, and the slight uncertainty he felt about facing the peopleing from the Origin Universe disappearedpletely.


    "Shall we go and take care of that Rank Five Horror? I want to kill it quickly so I can take control of the World Core and use it to increase my power before those guys arrive." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Velgoth didn''t answer Evan''s question immediately. Instead, he focused his senses to assess the situation outside the castle and after a moment, he nodded.


    "Everything is almost ready; we can leave in one or two hours."


    "Two hours, huh..." Evan closed his eyes and, after a moment, spoke in a deep voice,


    "Since the concentration of World Essence in this world is so high, you must have collected arge amount of Essence Stones and herbs over the past thousands of years, right?"


    Velgoth''s mouth twitched at Evan''s question, but he nodded.


    "Essence Stones aren''t a problem; there are plenty of them. However, high-level herbs and nts are extremely rare. Just like the people of Azragoth World, it''s difficult for even nts of Rank Three or above to appear here."


    Evan wasn''t surprised by Velgoth''s response, as he had already expected it. But...


    "It''s difficult, but not impossible, right? Since it''s not impossible, you must have collected some valuable things over the past tens of thousands of years."


    Velgoth looked at Evan''s greedy smile and felt speechless. Although he wanted to refuse, he knew it was pointless, so he sighed and walked out of the room.


    "Come with me."


    Evan smiled slightly when he heard Velgoth and followed him.


    Velgoth led Evan to the underground area of the castle using a staircase, and soon they stood before two closed doors, each ten meters high.


    "Is this your treasury?" Evan asked as he gazed at the massive doors in front of him.


    "Not exactly," Velgoth replied, cing his hand on the doors. "I keep most of the valuable items in my storage rings. But things like herbs, nts, and other materials aren''t suitable to be stored in a ring for tens of thousands of years, so we keep them here."


    When Velgoth touched the doors, they glowed slightly as if recognizing him, and with just a light push, the heavy doors swung open.


    "There are many formations in this room that preserve the essence of the herbs and other materials. You can take anything you need, but don''t try to hoard everything¡ªI have many mouths to feed."


    As the doors opened, Evanpletely ignored Velgoth''s words because his attention was fully captured by the treasures inside.


    Velgoth sighed once more when he saw Evan paying no heed to him and shook his head.


    "We will be leaving in two hours. Make sure you finish whatever you n to do by then," Velgoth said before disappearing, unwilling to watch Evan plunder his wealth.


    Evan didn''t bother to respond to Velgoth and took a step into the room.


    "Hahahaha... Old man, wake up. It''s time for you to get to work."

 Chapter 1182 Rank Five Eldritch Horror (Part 1)

    Chapter 1182 Rank Five Eldritch Horror (Part 1)


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and Nythor and the other Eldritch Creaturespleted all the preparations to head to the Gravenheart Bastion.


    When Emperor Velgoth received the news, he made his way to the underground room where Evan was.


    "I hope he hasn''t shamelessly devoured all the items..." He muttered to himself as the two giant doors came into view.


    As Velgoth neared the room, a strong medicinal scent of herbs hit his nostrils, making him frown deeply.


    "Is he creating some kind of potion or something?" Velgoth raised an eyebrow and peeked inside the room.


    When he looked inside, he saw Evan examining a small ss bottle of potion filled with dark blue liquid.


    "Not bad, not bad... Although this old man just sleeps all day without doing anything, I can still trust him when ites to alchemy," He heard Evan mutter, watching him put away the potion into his shadow.


    "The only bad thing about him is the cost of creating the potions and other things. Even though it''s just a low-level Rank Three potion, he still used almost 500 million high-level essence stones so he could make it in two hours."


    Evan rubbed his eyebrows, feeling distressed because he had used up almost all of his essence stones.


    "Velgoth mentioned that he had a lot of essence stones, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to give me a few billion or trillion, right?" He muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    When Velgoth, still peeking from behind the door heard the words "a few billion or trillion essence stones," his heart skipped a beat, and he nearly fell to the ground.


    ''This motherfu¡ª!'' Velgoth cursed Evan in his heart. ''Does he think I am his cash cow or something?''


    Evan turned around to go find Velgoth and ask him for some pocket money, but as he turned, his eyes met with Velgoth''s deadpan stare, half of his face still hidden behind the door.


    Seeing Velgoth''s expression, Evan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled and pointed to the items still left in the room.


    "See? I did what you told me, and only took a few of the items that were useful to me."


    Velgoth entered the room and took a deep breath to calm down. He looked around and saw that almost half the items in the room were missing.


    ''After taking nearly half the items, he still has the nerve to say he did what I told him...'' Velgoth held back the urge to fight Evan and took another deep breath.


    "What was the potion you made earlier?" He asked, changing the subject before the thought of missing items drove him to madness.


    "It''s just a buff potion, nothing special," Evan replied in a nonchnt manner, not borating on the effect of the potion. "Is everything ready?"


    Hearing Evan''s response, Velgoth stared at him for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "We can leave anytime."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go kill that bastard!" Evan said energetically and rushed out of the room.


    Velgoth looked at Evan with a speechless expression, mentallyining, ''You are acting as if you are going to be the one fighting that thing.''


    As Velgoth followed after Evan, he nced back at the room, which was already half empty and after thinking for a moment, he waved his hand and stored everything remaining in the room inside his storage ring.


    ''Better to be cautious. That guy is going to leave his clone here. What if once we leave, he sends his clone here to plunder everything?'' Velgoth thought, feeling satisfied with his foresight.


    Evan, who was walking ahead, noticed Velgoth''s actions and a look of regret shed in his eyes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''This guy isn''t as dumb as I thought...'' He muttered to himself as they left the underground area of the castle. ''Well, stealing all the valuables from the castle using my clone was my second objective. As long as itpletes its first objective, it doesn''t matter even if I can''t steal those things.''


    Leaving the underground area, Velgoth brought Evan outside the castle to therge open area where they had appeared earlier upon using the teleportation formation.


    When Evan arrived, he saw that in addition to the ny thousand Eldritch Creatures who had been there previously, there were now around sixty thousand more, bringing the total number of Eldritch Creatures to nearly one hundred fifty thousand.


    Among the army, he spotted Nythor, Utharic, and Morvael standing at the front, their expressions stern.


    It was clear from their serious faces that they did not take the mission to Gravenheart Bastion lightly.


    When Morvael saw Velgoth approaching with Evan, he immediately turned toward the Eldritch Creatures behind him and shouted sternly.


    "Stand in proper formation!"


    Upon hearing Morvael''s voice, the Eldritch Creatures, who had been chatting restlessly among themselves immediately fell silent and obediently stood in formation.


    Velgoth nodded his head upon seeing this and stepped into the formation alongside Evan.


    Once in position, he didn''t dy and immediately activated the formation.


    As the formation activated, a bright silver light shed, and all the Eldritch Creatures, including Evan, disappeared from sight.


    In the western part of Azragoth World, in the heart of a gigantic fortress known as Gravenheart Bastion, a bright silver light shed as Evan and the other Eldritch Creatures materialized.


    Due to Emperor Velgoth''s order a few days prior, all the Eldritch Creatures stationed at Gravenheart Bastion had already evacuated. So, when they arrived, the fortress¡ªspanning thousands of kilometres¡ªwaspletely deserted.


    Even though no one was present in the fortress, Evan could still feel a dreadful aura covering the entire fortress. Feeling the dreadful aura, he left the Eldritch Creatures behind him, took a step forward and instantly appeared on top of the fortress wall.


    Appearing at the top of the fortress, Evan looked out and saw the same barrier that had previously stopped him from entering the Eldranthia Empire, now covering the entire fortress... And outside the barrier, a massive creature, releasing the aura of a Rank Five Eldritch Horror was attacking it.

 Chapter 1183 Rank Five Eldritch Horror (Part 2)

    Chapter 1183 Rank Five Eldritch Horror (Part 2)


    The Rank Five Eldritch Horror was nearly two hundred meters tall, with a body simr to that of a pig. From its ck-coloured grotesque body, hundreds of tentacles wereing out, each with a snake-like head at the tip. These snake like tentacles were devouring some of the low-level horrors that willingly offered themselves to it.


    "This thing... it looks far more horrifying than I imagined," Evan muttered under his breath as he watched the pig-like Eldritch Horror devouring its own kin while relentlessly attacking the barrier.


    "Its aura is stronger than I expected," Velgoth said with narrowed eyes. Although he wasn''t shocked by the sight of the horror as he had seen it many times before¡ªthe power of its aura surprised him, as it was only slightly weaker than his own.


    Despite both of them being beginner-level Rank Five Evolvers, Velgoth had broken through a few thousand years earlier than the horror.


    Although he hadn''t progressed much after bing a Rank Five Core Evolver, due to the limitations of the Azragoth World, Velgoth still found it surprising that the Eldritch Horror had reached this level of power.


    "You don''t need to worry about that Eldritch Horror. It''s just a small frypared to me..." Evan nced sideways at Velgoth, mocking him by repeating the words he had spoken before.


    Velgoth felt a little embarrassed when he heard Evan''s mocking words and cleared his throat.


    "Even though its aura is strong, it''s still no match for me. Just handle the part we discussed earlier, and I will take care of the rest."


    Evan rolled his eyes at Velgoth''s confidence but nodded his head.


    With a thought, he summoned his fifty thousand shadow undeads, instructing them to line up alongside the one hundred and fifty thousand Eldritch Creatures that hade with them.


    Morvael, Nythor, Utharic, and the other Eldritch Creatures, who had previously fought against the shadow undeads felt uneasy standing so close to them. But despite their difort, they remained silent and kept their ranks.


    Once the shadow undeads and the Eldritch Creatures were positioned, Evan looked toward Miss Spider and nodded.


    Catching Evan''s signal, Miss Spider activated her Life Chain skill, immediately linking the life forces of the fifty thousand shadow undeads and the one hundred and fifty thousand Eldritch Creatures.


    Simultaneously, she used her authority, Damage Nullification, which reduced the damage taken by anyone connected to the Life Chain by 30%.


    Once they were connected, Nihilus summoned his own skeletons, bringing the total number of undeads and Eldritch Creatures to nearly three hundred thousand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan chose not to link the skeletons'' life forces with the others for two main reasons. First, the skeletons were much lower level, and instead of dealing damage to the horrors, they would likely be used as cannon fodder, creating opportunities for the shadow undeads and the Eldritch Creatures.


    Second, Miss Spider''s Damage Nullification could only affect up to two hundred thousand individuals at a time.


    If the skeletons were linked and received damage, they would pass it on to the shadow undeads and the Eldritch Creatures, negating the benefit of the 30% damage reduction.


    Therefore, Evan decided to send the skeletons out independently. Even if they were instantly destroyed, it didn''t matter much since Nihilus could summon them again without any serious loss.


    "Even though they won''t be in immediate danger thanks to my undead''s Life Chain skill, there are nearly five or six million Eldritch Horrors on the other side. You will need to end this fight quickly. The longer it drags on, the more dangerous it bes for us," Evan said in a serious tone, directing his skeletons and shadow undeads to charge beyond the barrier and confront the horrors.


    Velgoth''s expression turned serious as he listened to Evan, and nodded his head.


    "I will try to end it as soon as possible," He said, then nced at Nythor and the other Eldritch Creatures, signalling them to follow the undead army.


    Receiving the signal, Morvael and the others immediately moved forward without hesitation, following the undeads into battle.


    Ordinarily, they would have hesitated to fight against such a vast army of horrors with fewer than three hundred thousand troops on their side. However, Evan had already exined the advantages of the Life Chain, so they felt confident enough to face millions of horrors despite their smaller numbers.


    "The people under yourmand are quite impressive. None of them questioned why you are working with me," Evanmented in a light voice as he observed Morvael and the others exit the barrier alongside his shadow undeads and skeletons.


    Velgoth said nothing in response, but a hint of satisfaction glimmered in his eyes.


    When Morvael and the others reached the front lines of the Eldritch Horrors, Velgoth took a deep breath and turned to Evan.


    "I am going in now," He said in a deep voice before vanishing.


    Evan watched Velgoth charge toward the massive, two-hundred-meter-tall pig-like Eldritch Horror and his gaze shifted to the red-orange sky above.


    "I hope everything goes smoothly and I won''t have to resort to that n..." He muttered to himself, before focusing his attention back on Velgoth, who had already arrived in front of the Rank Five Eldritch Horror.


    Seeing that Velgoth was about to start fighting against the rank five horror, Evan walked to the barrier, easily passing through it due to the permission Velgoth had granted him.


    The moment Evan left the barrier, some Eldritch Horrors in the area shifted their attention and charged at him with a mad look in their eyes.


    As the Eldritch Horrors rushed toward him, Evan didn''t even bother to nce at them and just when the horrors were a few meters away, the space around them shattered, slicing the bodies of all the horrors into thousands of pieces.


    Small pieces of flesh andrge amounts of blood dropped to the ground and were absorbed by the Azragoth World.


    Seeing the sliced Eldritch Horrors'' bodies disappear, Evan smiled slightly and the Halberd of Destruction appeared in his hand.


    "It''s time to gather some nutrients for my growth," He said to himself before disappearing from his position.

 Chapter 1184 Tree Of Life (Part 1)

    Chapter 1184 Tree Of Life (Part 1)


    High in the sky, a cube made of transparent blood, nearly ten kilometres in size, floated without any visible support.


    Inside the cube, two figures moved like lightning, shing against each other over and over, shaking the walls of the cube with each impact.


    The speed of the figures moving within the cube was so fast that even peak Rank Three Core Evolvers couldn''t see them clearly.


    "Damn it, things are bing more and more troublesome with each passing day," Zorda, who was maintaining the blood cube muttered, his face twisted in frustration as he looked down from the sky. "At this rate, this won''t survive for long."


    As Zorda looked down, he saw ck smoke rising everywhere, shattered buildings, copsed ground, and chaos spreading in every direction.


    After observing the destruction below for a few seconds, his gaze pierced through space,nding on the portal in Antarctica.


    Near the portal, several rank three shadow undeads had erected multiple barriers and were fighting against many rank one, rank two and a few rank three people, who were constantly pouring out from the portal.


    If not for the barriers that the shadow undeads had erected, the entire Antarctic continent¡ªor even the Earth¡ªwould have been destroyed by the aftermath of their battle.


    "Elysia, we don''t have much time. Kill him quickly, the other portals are showing signs of breaking open as well," Zorda shouted, looking at the two figures fighting inside the blood cube.


    "Damn it, do you think killing a Peak Rank Four Core Evolver in minutes is easy?" Elysia''s irritated voice echoed from within the cube.


    But noticing the urgency in Zorda''s voice, she didn''t dy any longer and made her move.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light filled the cube, making it hard even for Zorda to see what was happening inside.


    Just looking at the bright light inside the cube, the mid-level Rank Four Zorda felt as if his soul was burning.


    "Soul Searing!" As he felt the strange burning in his soul, he heard Elysia''s cold voice and the next moment¡ª


    "Arghhhh!" A painful scream echoed across the sky, making the entire cube tremble.


    Zorda immediately closed his eyes, not daring to look at the bright light, that seemed to burn all the souls in existence.


    The dazzling lightsted for nearly ten seconds and when it dissipated, Elysia''s figure came into Zorda''s view.


    She was missing one of her arms, and her body was covered with deep scars, showing the toll the fight had taken.


    In front of her, a two-meter-tall man with light blue skin writhed on the ground, screaming in agony as if his soul were on fire.


    Elysia''s eyes were cold as she looked at the man in front of her, and with a snap of her fingers, a sharp sword, made of light appeared in her hand.


    "See ya, you motherfu*ker," She cursed, and with a single sh, severed his head.


    As the man''s blood spread across the transparent floor of the cube, Zorda''s eyes shed, and all of the blood was absorbed into the cube, darkening its colour.


    Elysia took a deep breath and once the the life force of the Rank Four man faded, she stored his body in her storage ring.


    After putting away the body, she used her skill and a bright light surrounded her, healing her injuries and regenerating her missing arm.


    As the fight ended, Zorda also deactivated the blood cube that had protected the Earth from the battle''s aftermath, and Elysia stepped out.


    The cube dissolved into a mass of blood in the sky, which Zorda then swallowed. As he absorbed the blood, including that of the Peak Rank Four man Elysia had just in, Zorda''s aura surged, slightly stronger than before.


    Elysia nced at Zorda from the corner of her eye, and without a word, dashed toward Antarctica, where the shadow undeads were still locked inbat.


    When she arrived in Antarctica and saw its condition, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "If things keep going like this, it won''t be long before the entire continent copses," She muttered as she approached the battlefield.


    Aftering to the battlefield, instead of assisting the shadow undead to deal with the peopleing out of the portal, Elysia created a massive barrier that nearly epassed all of Antarctica, stabilizing the region.


    After creating the barrier, she ignored the ongoing fight and flew to another portal connected to Utopia.


    "From the energy fluctuations, the next wave shoulde through this portal," She muttered, looking at the portal in front of her.


    She looked at the portal for a few seconds before she used her spiritual senses to scan the entire Earth.


    Through her spiritual senses, she found that the world was in utter chaos, with many cities destroyed.


    "It''s already been more than three months since Master left. The rank of the peopleing from the portals is increasing day by day. At this rate, it won''t be long before this entire is destroyed."


    Time flowed differently on Earthpared to other ces. Because of this time difference, it had been more than three months for Elysia and the others since Evan left.


    During this time, they had tried to stop the peopleing from the portals, but as time passed, it became inevitable that the Earth suffered considerable damage due to the fighting between high-level Core Evolvers.


    The hunters on Earth were mostly useless in this situation. On earth, the highest-ranked hunters were S-rankers, and even S+ ranked hunters could barely hold their own against a newly promoted Rank One Core Evolver.


    The peopleing from the portals were mostly Rank Two or above, making it impossible for the hunters to assist Elysia and the other shadow undeads. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I wasn''t nning to use this because that bit*h will immediately notice my actions. But now that things have reached this point..." Elysia muttered and closed her eyes.


    As she closed her eyes, she found herself in a bright ce, where a gigantic tree brimming with vitality appeared before her.


    Looking at the tree, she hesitated for a moment, but soon her face became serious.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if something goes wrong, Master will take care of it..." She said, sounding like an irresponsible employee who was about to cause trouble for her boss.


    With a thought, her spiritual power surged toward the tree and the moment her power touched it, her purple, burning eyes shed with a deep green light, and the next moment, the entire earth began to tremble.

 Chapter 1185 Tree Of Life (Part 2)

    Chapter 1185 Tree Of Life (Part 2)


    Elysia stood in front of a portal with her eyes closed¡ªa deep green aura surrounding her.


    The green aura was filled with endless vitality, and just from its presence, the terrain of Earth within hundreds of kilometres began to change.


    Lush green trees grew everywhere, and the earth, devastated from continuous battles began to harden and stabilize.


    All the surroundings affected by the green aura brimmed with vitality, and the breath of life spread in every direction. As time passed, the green aura around Elysia grew stronger, extending its influence across thousands of kilometres.


    The, which had been crying out from destruction and constant warfare now seemed to scream in joy.


    Zorda, who had just returned after erecting more barriers around other portals was stunned at the sight before him.


    "What the hell is this thing..." He muttered, looking at the phantom of an immense tree that suddenly appeared behind Elysia and was growing continuously.


    Ten meters¡­ Fifty meters¡­ One hundred meters¡­ Five hundred meters¡­ One thousand meters¡­


    The size of the tree continued to increase, and a wave of life and vitality permeated the earth. The density of mana in the atmosphere rapidly increased and even began to show signs of evolving, ushering in the first drop of World Essence on Earth.


    The phantom tree soon reached ten thousand meters in height, its lush branches stretching across the sky as though it were supporting the heavens.


    Elysia remained still, not moving a muscle. Once the tree reached twenty thousand meters in height, the green aura around her started to fade.


    Surprisingly, even though the green aura around her began to dissipate, the tree phantom behind her showed no signs of disappearing.


    It continued to transform the earth as its roots prated deep into the ground, spreading throughout the entire. The roots strengthened the earth, and within a few minutes, the ground became strong enough to withstand battles between rank-one core evolvers.


    As the mana density increased and slowly evolved into World Essence, Earth''s space barrier grew more powerful, ensuring the would not be easily destroyed in a high-level battle.


    "This tree¡­ It''s like it''s evolving the entire to the next stage," Zorda said in disbelief, watching the transformation unfold.


    "What is this tree¡­ And how did this psycho woman bring it here?" He muttered, casting a baffled nce at Elysia.


    Ten minutes after the phantom of the Tree of Life appeared, the green aura surrounding Elysia hadpletely vanished.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and her previous purple eyes now glowed in a deep green colour, releasing an intense breath of life instead of her former deathly energy.


    "Not enough¡­ Even though this is small, and the phantom of the Tree of Life can evolve its life force, it will still take a long time before it reaches the point where it can withstand battles between high-level core evolvers," Elysia murmured to herself, her eyes turning towards the portal in front of her.


    "Perhaps I can¡­" She suddenly thought of something and in the next moment, dozens of vine-like branches emerged from the tree phantom and entered the portal.


    Through the portal, the vines absorbed a massive amount of World Essence from Utopia and began feeding it into the earth through the tree''s roots, which had already spread across the.


    "Now it''s good. This method not only solves the problem of those whoe through this portal, but it also elerates the''s transformation," Elysia said, sensing the changes taking ce all over the world.


    "With enough time, it shouldn''t be a problem for this to be strong enough to handle battles between high-level core evolvers, but we still need more people who can help us fight against thoseing through the portal."


    Elysia nced at Zorda, who was standing there with a dumbfounded look on his face and with themanding presence of a tyrant boss, she shouted.


    "What are you standing there for, doing nothing? Go and bring that stupid girl and the other high-level hunters from this here. It''s time to increase our forces!"


    Zorda snapped back to reality when he heard Elysia''s voice and looked at her in confusion.


    "Increase our forces? What do you mean?" he asked.


    Elysia didn''t bother exining and simply waved her hand dismissively.


    "I don''t have time to exin. Just bring them here first."


    Hearing Elysia, Zorda hesitated, wanting to ask more, but the psycho undead had already closed her eyes, ignoring himpletely. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Just what is she nning..." He muttered under his breath and disappeared from there.


    Elysia stood before the phantom of the Tree of Life, her eyes closed as she observed the changes sweeping across the Earth.


    "With the World Essenceing from Utopia, the speed of transformation has increased quite a bit," She whispered to herself, her gaze shifting to the portal now entwined with the vine-like branches of the tree, which were steadily drawing World Essence from Utopia.


    "That woman must have noticed what I just did¡­" Elysia muttered with a sly smile. "I wonder what kind of face she''s making now."


    As Elysia was deep in her thoughts, Zorda returned with Valery.


    "Yo, bitch! I heard you were looking for me," Valery greeted Elysia with a sneer, ring at her as if she was ready to pummel her.


    Over the past few months, Elysia had thrown her into battles against high-ranking monsters more times than she could count, forcing her to run across the Earth just to save her life each time. If it weren''t for the fear that Elysia might retaliate by tossing her into even more deadly fights, Valery would have already sneaked in while Elysia slept and set off some crackers under her ass to take revenge.


    Elysia didn''t care about the way Valery greeted her and turned her attention to Zorda.


    "What about the other S-rank hunters?"


    "I informed them. They''ll be here soon."


    Elysia nodded before ncing at Valery.


    "Come here, bitch!"


    "Can you stop calling me bitch, you bitch!" Valery said in a cold voice as she walked towards her.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, bitch," Elysia said dismissively, waving her hand to signal Valery to sit down under the tree.


    Valery rolled her eyes but obeyed, sitting beneath the phantom of the Tree of Life.


    "What now?" She asked after sitting down.


    A strange smile crept across Elysia''s face once Valery sat down and she waved her hand again.


    "Now you get to y with a tentacle monster."


    As the words left her mouth, dozens of vine-like branches descended from the Tree of Life and wrapped tightly around Valery.


    "Bitch, what the hell are you doing?" Valery''s eyes widened in disbelief as the vines coiled around her, binding her tightly.


    "Don''t resist, honey! It''ll be over soon," Elysia said nonchntly and reached out to touch the vines binding Valery.


    The moment her fingers made contact with the vines, the vines began to glow intensely, and in the next instant¡ª


    "Arghhh!" Valery''s scream of pain echoed across thend.

 Chapter 1186 Found It!

    Chapter 1186 Found It!


    Utopia¡ªDragon Inds...


    A small opening appeared at the bottom of the central ind, which was floating in the middle of the Boundless Ocean.


    Anastasia looked down at the ocean from the opening, her lips arching upwards into a small smile. The ce where the small opening appeared was shrouded in a strange darkness, making it impossible for anyone to notice it.


    With the help of her token, Anastasia controlled the core of the Dragon Inds, ensuring that even the observation formations of the Dragon Inds didn''t notice any anomaly.


    "He said that there''s a very high chance a Rank Six Dragon will be guarding that ce," Anastasia muttered to herself. "Even though I am not afraid of it, I still need to be careful. Otherwise, that dragon will alert the whole Dragon Inds, and it will be troublesome to deal with all of them."


    Anastasia carefully concealed the opening she had created at the bottom of the floating ind and once it was perfectly hidden, the darkness covering that area disappeared, and she floated down, submerging into the ocean.


    The moment Anastasia entered the ocean, she sensed an observation wave pass by, scanning her. Feeling the observation wave, she remained calm, floating in the water without moving.


    The token hanging at her waist shed faintly, and after a minute, the observation wave scanning her disappearedpletely.


    "Now that the core of the Dragon Inds has registered my imprint, I can move freely within the territory of the Dragon Inds without triggering any rms or traps," She said before diving deeper into the ocean.


    ording to what Evan had told her, the thing she needed to investigate was located at the bottom of the ocean, near the central ind.


    The Boundless Ocean was vast, and even though she only needed to search the area around the central ind, she knew it wouldn''t be an easy task.


    Even after registering her imprint with the core of the Dragon Inds, she still couldn''t use her spiritual senses to explore the ocean. The formations and traps of the Dragon Inds wouldn''t react to her spiritual power because of the imprint, but the creatures within the ocean would still be able to sense her spiritual energy. If a high-level dragon or monster roaming the sea sensed her power, it would bring her unnecessary trouble.


    "Let''s search the hundred thousand kilometres around the central ind first. If that doesn''t work, I will have to use other methods," Anastasia said as she continued moving toward the bottom of the ocean.


    The Dragon Inds was located in the middle of the Boundless Ocean, and the sea floor was incredibly deep here. Even after Anastasia had dived nearly fifty thousand meters, she still hadn''t reached the bottom.


    No sunlight could prate to such depths, and the entire area was shrouded in endless darkness. However, this darkness didn''t hinder Anastasia, and she continued moving without difficulty.


    Soon, she had descended to a depth of eighty thousand meters, where the water pressure was so immense that it could easily crush a rank-one core evolver into a bloody pulp.


    As she continued descending, Anastasia suddenly sensed something and stopped. The darkness surrounding her thickened, and her presencepletely disappeared from the ocean.


    The moment her presence vanished, two deep yellow lights appeared in the distance, moving toward her position, illuminating the endless darkness that covered the ocean.


    Anastasia narrowed her eyes as she looked at the approaching lights, her expression turning slightly serious.


    ''Beginner-level Rank Five¡­'' She thought to herself, watching the nearly five-hundred-meter-long brown catfish, which had two glowing yellow eyes. ''There is a soul imprint in its body. It must have been enved by the dragons to guard their territory.''


    The catfish-like monster circled the area where Anastasia was hiding, and a look of confusion shed in its eyes when it found no one.


    Anastasia waited patiently, and after a few minutes, the catfish monster finally swam away.


    Once the monster was gone, she resumed her dive into deeper water. As she continued moving toward the bottom, she encountered a few more monsters, ranging from beginner-level Rank Five to the peak of Rank Five, and without exception, all of them had soul imprints engraved in their bodies, indicating they had all been enved by the dragons to guard their territory.


    Several minutester, Anastasia finally spotted the ocean floor when she was nearly one hundred and fifty thousand meters deep. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The water pressure here was tremendous, and even the seaweed and other nts growing on the ocean floor were anything but ordinary. The monsters that roamed these depths were at least mid-level Rank Two, and she even saw several Rank Three and Rank Four creatures.


    "Now let''s get started," She said after reaching the bottom, her dark eyes glowing slightly as she looked at the sea monsters in the area.


    A wisp of shadowy energy emerged from her fingertip as she appeared in front of a mid-level Rank Two crab, which was sitting on a coral reef.


    Appearing in front of the crab, she tapped her finger on its head, and the wisp of darkness drilled into its body, settling within its soul.


    The moment the wisp of darkness settled within the crab''s soul, its green eyes turned deep ck, and it became an obedient puppet.


    Anastasia smiled faintly as she saw this and gave the crab some instructions, sending it off to search for what she was looking for.


    Once the crab was gone, she controlled a few more creatures and dispatched them in all directions, then calmly sat on a coral reef, waiting for any news.


    As she waited, Anastasia suddenly received a message from Ashley, informing her that she would handle the Void Tunnel created by the dragons by the end of tomorrow.


    "By the end of tomorrow, huh... Seems she is still collecting scraps," She muttered, shaking her head before putting it out of her mind.


    Ten hours passed in the blink of an eye, and Anastasia remained seated in the same spot, unmoving.


    Given the vast area she needed to search, she knew it would take quite some time before any of the creatures reported back, and she was prepared to wait for several days.


    However, to her surprise, just fifteen hours after receiving Ashley''s message, one of the creatures she had sent out contacted her, reporting that it had found what she was searching for.

 Chapter 1187 Null Eyes (Part 1)

    Chapter 1187 Null Eyes (Part 1)


    Swish!


    In the middle of the sky, a golden sh made of pure energy of destruction surged forward, tearing apart the space as it moved.


    ROAR!


    A mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Horror let out a terrified roar and tried desperately to escape the path of the golden sh, but suddenly¡ª


    Wrzzz!


    The space around the Horror solidified, making it difficult for the creature to move.


    A look of pure terror crossed the creature''s grotesque face as it struggled, releasing a burst of Eldritch Energy from its body, shattering the space restrictions instantly.


    However, even though it destroyed the restrictions, it was already toote.


    Swish!


    The golden sh made of pure destructive energy reached the Horror in the blink of an eye, and before the creature could do anything, its massive body was cleaved cleanly in two.


    Even after slicing through the mid-level Rank Three Eldritch Horror, the golden sh showed no signs of stopping and it continued to surge forward, wiping out hundreds of low-level Eldritch Horrors that were following behind the Rank Three creature.


    As the bodies of the dead Eldritch Horrors made contact with the ground, they immediately disintegrated into dust, and their energy was absorbed into the core of the Azragoth World.


    About five hundred meters above the battlefield, Evan panted slightly as he wiped the sweat from his forehead after killing the rank three horror.


    His sharp gaze shifted downwards, observing the chaotic battle still raging between the Eldritch Horrors and the undead army.


    It had already been more than five hours since the battle began, and the death toll of the Eldritch Horrors had soared past four million.


    Thanks to the Life Chain, there were no casualties on the side of the army brought by Velgoth. But despite killing so many Eldritch Horrors, the undead army and the Eldritch Creatures brought by Velgoth were still struggling, overwhelmed by the sheer numbers of the horrors.


    As the battle continued, more and more Eldritch Horrors from other regions of the Azragoth World began arriving, responding to the call of the Rank Five Horror.


    Because of the arrival of the new horrors, their number kept increasing with each passing moment.


    Even though the shadow undeads and other creatures had killed close to four million Eldritch Horrors in the past five hours, more than six million new horrors had arrived in response to the Rank Five''s summons, increasing their number even more.


    Additionally, after all this time, despite the effects of the Life Chain, the shadow undeads and the Eldritch Creatures began to show signs of injury¡ªan indication that even the Life Chain was nearing its limit.


    And on top of all of this¡ª


    "I have a bad feeling... like something big is about to happen," Evan muttered to himself, his gaze shifting towards the ominous red-orange sky.


    In his current state, the only thing that could make him feel this uneasy was the impending arrival of the people from the Origin Universe and based on what Velgoth had told him earlier, Evan knew that their arrival was imminent.


    "Damn it! He said it wouldn''t take more than one or two hours to handle that thing, but it''s already been five hours and he is still not done yet!" Evan cursed angrily, his eyes narrowing as he looked into the distance, where the sky was trembling and the veryws of the world were in chaos.


    The world essence in that area was inplete turmoil, and the space barrier had already copsed, revealing a pitch-ck void that stretched across thousands of kilometres.


    "From the energy fluctuations, it doesn''t seem like their fight is going to end anytime soon," Evan muttered with an annoyed expression and felt a strong urge to march over and beat Velgoth for underestimating the situation earlier.


    "We can''t afford to dy any longer. If the people from the Origin Universe arrive before we have taken care of these horrors, it''ll put us at a severe disadvantage," Evan said to himself and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, the shadow undeads battling below felt their connection to Evan deepen, and a portion of their spiritual energy began to flow into him.


    Evan''s left eye gleamed with a deep, blood-red glow, and the sky above began to shift from its reddish-orange hue to a dark crimson. A massive red eye materialized in the centre of the sky, ring down at the battlefield with an overwhelming killing intent that suffused the air and made everyone tremble in fear.


    All the Eldritch Horrors and the Eldritch army that Velgoth had brought with him halted their fighting and turned their gaze towards the sky, an absolute look of terror filling their eyes. The overwhelming killing intent radiating from the colossal red eye was so suffocating that each of them felt their very souls trembling in fear.


    However, unlike the Eldritch Horrors and Velgoth''s army, the shadow undeads and the skeletons under Evan''smand didn''t stop fighting. In fact, their attacks became even more ferocious upon feeling the killing intent radiating from the blood red eye.


    Taking full advantage of the paralysis gripping the Eldritch Horrors, the undead armyunched a brutal assault, ughtering the horrors at a terrifyingly rapid pace. The battlefield was quickly transformed into a gruesome meat grinder, where tens of thousands of horrors fell every passing second.


    Though the flesh and blood of every in Eldritch creature was immediately absorbed by the Azragoth World, the sheer speed at which they were dying filled the air with a nauseating stench of blood and the thick, oppressive energy of death.


    So many creatures were being killed at once that the battlefield became a ghastly sight of devastation, with the aura of death engulfing everything. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Evan focused on controlling his Gaze of Monarch skill and soon managed to stop the killing intent from affecting Velgoth''s army. As a result, they, too, rejoined the ughter, rapidly decreasing the Eldritch Horrors'' numbers and feeding vast amounts of energy to the World Core in the process.


    For several minutes, Evan maintained the Gaze of Monarch, watching as the number of Eldritch Horrors was whittled down significantly. Once their numbers had decreased to a manageable level, he finally deactivated the skill and exhaled heavily, panting from exertion.


    "Even though my shadow undeads shared some of their spiritual power with me, it''s still no easy task to control millions of creatures simultaneously," Evan muttered, wiping the sweat from his brow.


    His gaze then shifted towards the area where Velgoth and the Rank Five Eldritch Horror were locked in fiercebat, and without wasting a moment, he stepped forward, instantly teleporting a few thousand kilometres away until he stood thousands of meters high in the sky some distance away from their battlefield.


    The region where Velgoth and the Rank Five Eldritch Horror were fighting was inplete disarray.


    The chaotic energies of their sh were so intense that the space around them was distorted, and the world essence was inplete turmoil, making it impossible for Evan to clearly see what was happening inside.


    Evan observed the turbulent scene for a few seconds, taking a deep breath before reaching into his shadow storage.


    From his shadow storage, he pulled out the deep-blue potion that Octavius had specially crafted for him earlier and downed it in one swift motion.


    As the potion''s effects coursed through his body, Evan''s eyes shed with a deep purple light and focusing on the spot where Velgoth and the Rank Five Eldritch Horror were fighting, he activated his recently acquired skill¡ªNull Eyes.

 Chapter 1188 Null Eyes (Part 2)

    Chapter 1188 Null Eyes (Part 2)


    ---) Essence of the Twin mes (Low Level Rank Three): A potent potion made from the mixture of red and violet me cloud flowers. Upon consumption, it doubles the energy reserves of the user for the next ten minutes and increases energy recovery speed by one hundred percent. Essence of the Twin me is only effective on beings below Rank Four, and once its effects wear off, the user will enter a weakened state for the next five hours.


    Evan drank the Essence of the Twin me potion that Octavius had made for him earlier without hesitation.


    As he drank the potion, a wave of violent heat spread through his body, making his blood essence boil, and instantly doubling his energy reserves, including the Primordial Shadow Energy.


    Once the potion took full effect, and his energy was significantly amplified, he activated the second effect of his Null Eyes skill.


    ===


    ---) Null Eyes:¡ª n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ---) Second Effect (Void Gaze): Upon activation, the caster''s pupils expand into bottomless ck voids. Gazing into these eyes drains the energy, willpower, and physical strength of those nearby, siphoning their essence into the caster. Any being who makes eye contact with the caster will have their life force and magical power rapidly sapped, weakening them while simultaneously strengthening the caster.


    ===


    As soon as Void Gaze was activated, Evan''s vision, which had been obstructed by the chaotic energy surrounding the battle between Velgoth and the Rank Five Eldritch Horror instantly pierced through the chaos and his gaze fell upon the massive, two-hundred-meter-tall form of the pig-like Eldritch Horror engaged in a brutal fight with Velgoth.


    Hundreds of snake-like tentacles thrashed violently from the creature''s body, and several were already biting into Velgoth''s flesh, suggesting that the battle was turning in its favour.


    Although the Eldritch Horror bore deep wounds as well, its aura remained fierce and relentless.


    "It seems that even though I unsealed Velgoth''s power and he is not being restricted by the Rune Of Sealing, he still hasn''t fully recovered from our earlier fight," Evan muttered with narrowed eyes and his pupils darkened into bottomless abysses, seemingly capable of consuming all of existence.


    "Oblivion Eyes!" He activated the third effect of the Null Eyes, his entire focus honed on the Rank Five Eldritch Horror.


    ===


    ---) Third Effect (Oblivion Eyes): Upon activation, the user''s pupils be singrities resembling void-like ck holes. When the caster focuses their gaze on an object or being, pieces of that target begin to be erased from existence, starting with memories and eventually erasing their physical form. The void energy gradually obliterates the target''s identity, memories, and eventually their body. Initially, they forget small things, but prolonged exposure to the Oblivion Eyes results in total erasure.


    ===


    The moment Evan activated Oblivion Eyes, the Rank Five Eldritch Horror, which had been confidently fighting Velgoth felt an overwhelming existential threat, as though someone were attempting to erase its very existence from reality and instinctively, the creature turned its gaze toward Evan''s direction.


    But looking at Evan was a fatal mistake.


    As soon as the Rank Five Eldritch Horror''s eyes locked with Evan''s, the second effect of the Null Eyes¡ªVoid Gaze¡ªtook immediate effect.


    Because of the Oblivion Eyes, the horror''s memories began to blur, slowly being erased by the void energy and making its mind sluggish. At the same time, the drain from Void Gaze sapped its willpower, energy, and physical strength, weakening it at a rapid pace.


    Although Evan had consumed the Essence of the Twin me to double his energy reserves, maintaining both effects of the Null Eyes at the same time against a Rank Five creature was no easy feat.


    His energy reserves, even with the replenishment provided by the Void Gaze began to drain quickly and despite his vastly increased energy, he could feel the immense strain of using two such powerful effects simultaneously.


    The Eldritch Horror''s spiritual power was far superior to Evan''s, and after just three seconds, it realized something was terribly wrong.


    Its willpower, which had been gradually weakening under the relentless drain of Void Gaze, surged back with violent force, and the creature forcefully broke eye contact with Evan, freeing itself from the immediate effects of the Void Gaze.


    Even though the Eldritch Horror escaped Void Gaze, the effects of Oblivion Eyes continued, steadily devouring its memories and making its mind fuzzy.


    Because of its high spiritual power, the Eldritch Horror also realised the terrifying nature of Evan''s skill and knew that if it wanted to stop Evan, it would have to eliminate him.


    Roaring in fury, the hundreds of snake-like tentacles erupting from the Eldritch Horror''s bodyshed out toward Evan, their movements like violent whips tearing through the space barrier. The chaotic area, created by its earlier fight with Velgoth was utterly shattered as the tentacles surged forward.


    Even though Evan was thousands of kilometres away from the battlefield, the Eldritch Horror''s powerful aura locked onto him with terrifying precision, and immense pressure bore down on him, making it impossible for him to escape.


    It became difficult for him to breathe, and his body feltpletely immobilized under the overwhelming force.


    Yet, despite the imminent danger, he showed no sign of fear. Instead, a faint, almost defiant smile spread across his lips.


    Just when the tentacles of the creature were a few kilometres away from Evan, the entire world plunged into absolute darkness, and even the Rank Five Eldritch Horror lost its vision. Disoriented, the creature could no longer sense Evan''s location and when its snake like tentacles reached where Evan hadst been, they found nothing but empty space.


    Confused and unnerved by the sudden ckout, the Eldritch Horror frantically searched for Evan. However, as it attempted to locate him, a heavy fog clouded its consciousness, making its mind sluggish.


    At first, the creature assumed it was still under the influence of Evan''s Oblivion Eyes, but a deeper dread soon crept over it as it realized something was terribly wrong.


    Instinctively, the horror tried to use the power of the World Core to heal itself, but to its shock, it realised that It couldn''t feel the World Core''s presence anymore as though it were no longer within the Azragoth World.


    Panic gripped the Eldritch Horror as its mind grew sluggish; it lost all of its senses, and within seconds, its life force began to drop rapidly.


    Just before the Horror''s thoughts came to aplete halt, the oppressive darkness that hindered its vision disappeared, revealing that it was no longer in Azragoth World. Instead of Azragoth World, the Eldritch Horror saw itself in the cold, deste expanse of the void space.


    Velgoth, the one who had created the darkness stood some distance away from it, holding a massive de in his hands. The Eldritch Horror''s immense body, once towering and seemingly invincible had been sliced into thousands of pieces by him while it had been blinded and lost all of its senses because of the darkness.


    A fleeting look of unwillingness crossed the creature''s eyes as it tried to cling to life. However, because its massive body was already sliced into thousands of pieces, with its mind and heart destroyed, it wasn''t able to hold for long and soon its life force disappeared,

 Chapter 1189 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 1)

    Chapter 1189 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 1)


    The void space, where the Rank Five Eldritch Horror had perished trembled slightly, and Evan appeared there, his face pale white and panting heavily.


    When Velgoth had shrouded the sky in darkness to strip the Eldritch Horror of its senses, Evan had used nearly all his energy to pull the creature into the Void Space, cutting it off from Azragoth World, so they could finally kill it.


    Like Velgoth, the Rank Five Eldritch Horror had control over the World Core. This meant that even if it died, the creature could be revived through the Blessing of the World Core, making it nearly impossible to kill it unless they could sever its connection with Azragoth World.


    Pulling the Horror into the void was the only way to guarantee its death. This was why Evan had consumed the Essence of Twin me to double his energy reserves, ensuring he had enough power to drag the Rank Five creature into the void space after Velgoth had blinded it.


    "That guy just broke through to Rank Five a few days ago. Compared to me, he is nothing but a small fry," Evan muttered, taking deep breaths while casting a sarcastic nce at Velgoth.


    Velgoth''s mouth twitched in annoyance when he heard Evan but he didn''t say anything.


    He had assumed that killing the newly promoted Eldritch Horror wouldn''t be difficult. However, he hadn''t anticipated the strength of the creature would be so high and his own injuries, which he had suffered during his fight against Evan, would hinder him during the battle.


    Seeing that Velgoth remained silent, Evan sneered and turned his attention to the dismembered body of the Eldritch Horror.


    Without hesitation, he began collecting the body parts and storing them in his shadow storage. At the same time, he used Soul Absorption and absorbed the creature''s soul.


    Evan decided not to feed the flesh and soul of the Eldritch Horror to the World Core as he feared that instead of absorbing its energy, the core might somehow resurrect the Rank Five Horror due to the World Blessing.


    After gathering all the remains, Evan immediately left the void space and returned to Azragoth World along with Velgoth.


    The moment he returned, the effects of the Essence of Twin me potion wore off, and a wave of weakness swept over him. His body felt drained, as if every ounce of strength had been stripped away, making it difficult for him to even remain standing.


    Velgoth, who had also returned noticed Evan''s weakened state and a gleam shed in his eyes. It was clear he was contemting whether to take advantage of the situation and strike while Evan was in a weakened state.


    Evan sensed Velgoth''s gaze but didn''t bother reacting. Instead, his focus was on scanning his own body with his spiritual senses.


    ''The side effects of this potion are stronger than I expected,'' He thought as he assessed the damage.


    Every cell in his body had been drained of World Essence and was severely damaged. His blood essence had also been mostly burned away, leaving him exhausted and it would take hours for him to recover fully.


    "I can''t afford to stay in this weakened state," Evan muttered under his breath and without wasting any time, he activated Death Transfer, a skill that allows him to recover by transferring the damage to his shadow undeads.


    As soon as he used the skill, his body began to heal. The cells that had been severely damaged were restored, and his blood essence replenished. Within moments, his body was absorbing World Essence again, rapidly returning him to peak condition.


    Velgoth, who had been considering his options was left in shock. His eyes widened as he watched Evan recover in the blink of an eye.


    Just moments ago, he was certain that Evan was on the brink of copse, and now he stood as strong as ever, making his mind fuzzy.


    Evan nced at Velgoth''s stunned expression and smiled coldly. Without saying a word, he lifted his hand and activated the Rune of Sealing, sealing away all of Velgoth''s abilities.


    "Wai¡ª" Velgoth''s eyes widened in panic as he realized what was happening, but before he could finish his protest, the Rune of Sealing took effect. In an instant, all of his powers were sealed away, leaving him defenceless.


    With his powers stripped, Velgoth began plummeting from the sky. He had been standing nearly fifty thousand meters high in the air, and without the support of his abilities, he was now nothing more than an ordinary person. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As he hurtled toward the ground, the breath of death loomed over him. His heart pounded wildly in his chest, each beat a frantic reminder that he was moments away from death.


    The ground rushed up to meet him and just when he was about to crash, the Rune Of Sealing unlocked some of his power, allowing him to survive the crash.


    "Fu*k," Although Velgoth survived the crash, most of the bones in his body were shattered, and he spat out mouthfuls of blood mixed with fragments of his internal organs.


    Evan hovered in the sky, looking down at the heavily injured Velgoth with a cold expression on his face.


    After allowing Velgoth to experience the agony of broken bones and damaged organs for several minutes, he fully deactivated the Rune of Sealing, allowing Velgoth to recover from his injuries.


    Velgoth sighed in relief when Evan didn''t continue to torture him and looked at him with fearful eyes.


    "Let''s go," Evan said in a in voice, heading toward the battlefield where the shadow undeads and the other Eldritch Horrors were still fighting.


    Within seconds, they arrived at the battlefield and saw that the army of Eldritch Horrors was inplete disarray following the death of the Rank Five Horror.


    "Finish them as soon as possible," Evan said to Velgoth before rushing down from the sky to join his shadow undeads in wiping out the remaining Eldritch Horrors.


    Velgoth watched Evan for a moment before joining Morvael and the other high-level Eldritch creatures, lending his strength to help eliminate their enemies.


    With Velgoth''s help as a Rank Five Core Evolver, no Eldritch Horror stood a chance and in less than half an hour, the battlefield was cleared, and every Eldritch Horror had been wiped out.

 Chapter 1190 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 2)

    Chapter 1190 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 2)


    The moment the Rank Five Eldritch Horror died in the void space, its control over the World Core disappeared. As a result, Velgoth, who had the second-highest level of control over the World Core immediately seized control of it.


    However, even though Velgoth now controlled the World Core, his influence only extended over seventy percent of Azragoth World. The remaining thirty percent of the world, an area heavily contaminated by Eldritch Energy where the Eldritch Horrors were born remained beyond his grasp.


    This contamination prevented Velgoth from exerting full authority over the world, even with the core in his hands.


    Evan closed his eyes and through the clone he had left in the castle near the World Core, he observed the core itself.


    Through his clone, he saw a few drops of liquefied energy floating within the core. The liquid was ck in colour but was gradually shifting to a light blue. Though only a few drops were present in the core, the sheer amount of energy contained within them was immense, and Evan''s eyes shone with excitement at the sight.


    ''ording to Velgoth, it will take a few hours for the core to fully process this energy and turn it into pure essence,'' Evan thought to himself as he observed the ck energy slowly turning blue.


    Satisfied for the moment, he ceased his observation through the clone and opened his eyes, focusing on Velgoth, who stood some distance away.


    "Give me control of the World Core," He said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Evan, Velgoth hesitated for a brief moment. Though he had known that he would eventually need to relinquish control of the World Core to Evan as part of their deal, he still found it difficult to give control of the World to him. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, remembering the agreement he had made and knowing that Evan could easily seal all his powers if he resisted, Velgoth sighed in resignation and raised one of his fingers toward Evan.


    As Velgoth pointed his finger, Evan sensed a strange power surging from within Velgoth''s body.


    When Evan sensed the surging power within Velgoth''s body, for some reason, he felt this power was eerily familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had encountered this power before.


    While Evan was thinking where he had felt this simr power before, the surging power gathered at the tip of Velgoth''s finger, forming into a star-shaped mark.


    Once the mark was formed, without warning, it shot from Velgoth''s finger and headed directly toward Evan.


    Evan didn''t sense any danger or malice from the mark, so he allowed it to strike him.


    The star-shaped mark hit him directly in the chest, sinking deep into his core. The moment the mark embedded itself into his core, Evan felt a deep connection with Azragoth World.


    Closing his eyes, he found that he could now monitor vast portions of the world¡ªhundreds of thousands of kilometres in every direction¡ªwithout needing to expend any of his energy.


    However, while this heightened perception didn''t drain his energy, it ced a significant strain on his soul, making it impossible to sustain for extended periods.


    In addition to this vast awareness, Evan realized that he could now manipte almost everything within Azragoth World by utilizing the pure essence of the World Core. It was as if he had be the ruler of the world, able to aplish anything with a mere thought, as long as he remained within its boundaries.


    "I finally understand why this power feels so familiar," Evan muttered to himself, deep in thought as he observed the world through the core. "It''s the same sensation I had when I received my title, Owner of Eldoria City. Just like the World Core, that title grants me simr control over everything within the Eldoria City."


    Evan rubbed his chin while thinking deeply.


    ''Could it be that Eldoria City also possessed its own World Core, and the title I have is simply a means of controlling that core?'' He thought with gleaming eyes, but he knew that to uncover the full truth, he would need to go to the World Domain.


    "The World Domain is quite simr to Azragoth World in many ways," Evan mused while taking a deep breath. "In there, not only are the bodies and souls of the dead absorbed by the Tower of Ascension, but the people who live there are also trapped, much like Velgoth and the others here."


    As Evan thought about the World Domain, many thoughts emerged in his mind, but in the end, he shook his head, deciding to set aside these things for now.


    Through his connection with the World Core, he determined that it would take roughly two and a half hours for the core to fully convert the collected energy into pure essence.


    "I just hope those people from Origin Universe don''t arrive here before the core finishes creating the pure essence," Evan muttered under his breath and turned his attention back to Velgoth.


    "Take all of them into your Chaotic World as well. They won''t be of any help once those people arrive," He said, gesturing toward Nythor and the other Eldritch creatures who had fought against the Rank Five Eldritch Horror earlier.


    Velgoth nodded upon hearing Evan and walked toward Morvael and the others, instructing them to gather in formation.


    Once all one hundred and fifty thousand Eldritch creatures stood in formation, Velgoth used his Chaotic World, a vast internal realm that all rank Five Core Evolvers possess and drew them all into it.


    "With this, all the people of Azragoth World are now safely inside Velgoth''s Chaotic World and we can leave this ce anytime if necessary," Evan said once Velgoth hadpleted the task.


    Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, two and a half hours slipped by.


    The World Core had finally processed all the collected energy, transforming it into pure essence.


    During this time, Evan and Velgoth chose not to return to the castle, wary that if the people from the Origin Universe arrived, any battle near the castle could destroy the World Passage.


    "It''s good they haven''t shown up yet..." Evan muttered as he observed the pure essence within the World Core through his clone. His eyes gleamed with anticipation. "Let''s see what kind of magical effect this thing holds."

 Chapter 1191 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 3)

    Chapter 1191 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 3)


    Evan sat on top of the fortress, which was covered in a barrier, and closed his eyes, sensing his connection with the World Core.


    As he tried to connect with the World Core, the star-shaped mark, that was engraved on his core and represented his connection with the World Core began to glow.


    In the castle, Evan''s clone looked at the few drops of pale blue pure essence within the world core and noticed they were trembling slightly as if something was calling them.


    Through his connection with the World Core, Evan realized that he could use the pure essence to increase hisprehension ability for a short period of time.


    During this time, he would be able to sense all the concepts very clearly and if he used all the pure essence he had, it wouldn''t be difficult to increase his understanding of the Void Energy to at least 90%.


    Other than increasing his understanding of Void Energy, he could also use the pure essence to increase the rank of his core or strengthen his physical body or soul.


    If it were a normal time, Evan would have chosen to utilize the pure essence to strengthen his soul to increase his spiritual power. Currently, his strongest aspect was his spiritual power, which was alreadyparable to a normal beginner-level Rank Four Core Evolver.


    It was because his spiritual power was so high that he could paralyze millions of monsters using the Gaze of Monarch skill, and even a Peak Rank Three Core Evolver couldn''t stand before him when he used his spiritual power.


    Not only that, but as the power of his soul increased, hisprehending ability would also increase along with it because, to sense concepts, one needed a strong soul.


    Although using the pure essence to increase his spiritual power was most beneficial to him, he couldn''t do it now because, for what he nned to do next, he needed arge amount of energy for that task.


    Even though his current energy reserve was already higher than even some of the mid-level Rank Three core evolvers, he knew it wouldn''t be enough while facing high-level core evolvers who had reached Rank Five or Six.


    "I should receive a considerable amount of boost in my stat points after reaching mid-level Rank Three," Evan muttered to himself and finally decided to increase the rank of his core to not only increase his energy reserves but to increase his overall strength as well.


    The moment Evan decided to increase the rank of his core, the drops of pure essence within the World Core began to disappear one after another.


    Inside Evan''s body, the star-shaped mark engraved on his core began to glow wildly, and out of nowhere, drops of pale blue pure essence appeared there.


    The moment the drops of pure essence appeared, his Primordial Monarch Core began to spin rapidly and a powerful suction force came from it, absorbing the pure essence instantly.


    As it absorbed the pure essence, the essence melted into arge amount of energy, and the rank of his core began to rise.


    He had just broken through to Rank Three a few days ago and was still at the starting point of the beginner level of Rank Three.


    However, as his core refined the pure essence, in less than five minutes, his core reached the very peak of beginner-level Rank Three.


    Although he reached the peak of beginner-level Rank Three, there was still more than half of the pure essence left and his core was still refining it rapidly.


    Under the constant energy supply of the pure essence, the wall blocking his path to mid-level Rank Three was as fragile as a sheet of ss and it began to crack without any resistance.


    The spinning speed of the Primordial Monarch Core continued to increase, and with it, the refining speed of the pure essence also increased.


    Crack! Crack! - - - -


    Evan heard the sound of something cracking, and with one final push, the wall blocking his path to mid-level Rank Three shattered, and a surge of energy erupted from his core, spreading throughout his body and increasing all of his stat points.


    Along with his physical powers, his spiritual power also increased greatly. Although it did not reach mid-level Rank Four and was quite far from it, the boost he received was quite significant.


    Even after he broke through to mid-level Rank Three, there was still quite some pure essence left, and as his core refined it, its rank continued to increase.


    In just a few minutes, he refined the remaining pure essence, and his rank went from the early stage of mid-level Rank Three to thete stage of mid-level Rank Three, almost reaching the peak of mid-level Rank Three and breaking through one more time.


    Evan sighed deeply as he felt the surging power within his body, and a look of regret shed in his eyes.


    "If that Rank Five Eldritch Horror was also absorbed by the World Core, I am certain that I would have been able to reach the peak of Rank Three easily and would still have some pure essence left to strengthen my other aspects," He said under his breath and stood up.


    After standing up, Evan wanted to check his status window to see the changes, but before he could focus on it, he felt something strange and ced his hand on the Rune of Evolution engraved on his chest.


    Controlling his armor, he made the clothes covering his chest disappear, revealing the Rune, which was glowing faintly as if undergoing some sort of transformation.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Evan frowned when he saw the unusual reaction from the Rune of Evolution and scanned it using his spiritual senses, but even with that, he couldn''t detect any clear anomalies.


    Just as Evan was pondering over the changes, his heart began to pound wildly, and the entire Azragoth World started to tremble.


    Raising his head, Evan''s gaze turned to the red-orange sky, where ominous cracks were beginning to appear, as though something¡ªor someone¡ªwas tearing the sky apart.


    The crack widened rapidly, and the tremors across the Azragoth World intensified. Along with the expanding rift, powerful auras surged in all directions, spreading throughout the world like a suffocating wave. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Evan''s stopped paying attention to the Rune of Evolution and his eyes narrowed.


    "They are here," He muttered in a low voice and his deep ck eyes shed with cold light.

 Chapter 1192 Ice Cocoon

    Chapter 1192 Ice Cocoon


    "Arghhhh!"


    "Ummm... Are you sure she is alright?" Zorda asked, his voice filled with suspicion as he looked at the scene before him.


    "She is fine... I think," Elysia responded, though her voice held no confidence.


    Zorda''s mouth twitched when he heard Elysia''s hesitant answer and nced at her with a speechless expression.


    "Arghh!" Valery''s pained scream pierced the air once more, and although Zorda could no longer feel pain after bing a shadow undead, the sight of her suffering made him shudder.


    "Just what is happening to her?" Zorda asked, his voice betraying his unease.


    "Her core is evolving," Elysia answered with a frown on her face as she observed Valery, who was wrapped tightly in the dense vines of the Tree of Life. "Normally, this shouldn''t be a problem, but there is something wrong with her core."


    "Of course, something is wrong with her core," Zorda replied in a matter-of-fact tone. "Have you forgotten what Master told us about her identity?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I didn''t expect her core to react like this during evolution," Elysia said in an irritated voice as she walked toward the Tree of Life.


    Like the World Tree, which can help Dryads evolve from S-rank to Rank One without the aid of a source pill, the Tree of Life also has the ability to assist in core evolution.


    Elysia had intended to use the Tree of Life to strengthen Earth and those who had the potential to be core evolvers.


    The process of evolving a core from S-rank to Rank One was always painful, as the evolution fundamentally altered a person''s body and even transformed their race. But Valery''s situation was far from normal.


    At first, Elysia had dismissed Valery''s agonized cries, assuming the pain was simply part of the process. But as time went on, it became clear that something was seriously wrong.


    Valery''s core appeared to be missing an essentialponent, causing her evolution to stall halfway.


    This iplete evolution trapped her in an agonizing limbo, her body stuck between two forms as it too was caught in the process of transformation.


    "Damn it! I thought helping her evolve her core would better prepare her for the uing battle, but I never imagined there would be such a severe issue with her core," Elysia muttered anxiously.


    Stopping just in front of the Tree of Life, shemanded the tree to stop injecting energy into Valery''s body, halting the evolution.


    As the Tree of Life retracted its energy, the vines entangling Valery retreated as well, allowing her to copse to the ground, her body convulsing in pain.


    "How are you feeling?" Elysia asked, crouching down to check Valery''s condition.


    Valery''s eyes remained tightly shut, and her breaths were shallow and ragged. Yet, even in her exhausted state, she found the strength to respond.


    "I feel so good that I can murder you a hundred times without regret," Valery growled, her voiceced with cold sarcasm.


    Elysia''s mouth twitched slightly at the biting remark.


    "I only wanted to help you evolve your core to Rank One. I had no idea this would happen." She said, her tone more serious now as she observed Valery carefully. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Despite the struggle, now that the Tree of the Life had stopped supplying the energy, Valery''s half-evolved core was beginning to stabilize, and in a few hours, it would likely return to normal.


    Even though Valery''s condition was improving, Elysia couldn''t shake the frown from her face because she still hadn''t identified the core issue, and without solving the underlying problem, it would be impossible for Valery to fully evolve and be a Rank One Core Evolver.


    As Valery''s core stabilized and the pain subsided to a tolerable level, she took a deep breath before speaking in a low voice.


    "Bit*h! Tell me honestly, are you sure this tree isn''t malfunctioning?"


    Elysia rolled her eyes and was about to say there was absolutely nothing wrong with the Tree of Life, but when she considered that this was the first time she had used it, her confidence wavered, and she remained silent.


    "Fu*k you," Valery spat angrily, frustrated by Elysia''s silence and continued to curse her.


    At first, Elysia tried to ignore the insult, but after several minutes of continuous swearing, she finally lost her patience and began to curse Valery back.


    Zorda watched in silence as the two women engaged in a battle of curses, hurling insults at each other as if there were no tomorrow.


    After several long minutes, they both finally calmed down, though they continued to re at each other with venomous looks.


    "If I could beat you, I would flush you down a toilet," Valery said darkly, her voice dripping with malice.


    Elysia, ever the mature one ignored the threat and instead used her light element to create a bubble around Valery''s face, effectively silencing her.


    Feeling satisfied with her petty revenge, Elysia turned her attention back to the Tree of Life and patiently waited for the other S-rankers of Earth to arrive.


    Once they had gathered, she resumed the process of using the Tree of Life to help them evolve their cores. Unlike with Valery, the rest of the S-rankers sessfully evolved into Rank One Core Evolvers without issue.


    "So, there is nothing wrong with the Tree of Life after all," Elysia muttered under her breath, heaving a sigh of relief.


    She nced over at Valery, ready to gloat and prove that the tree was working perfectly fine. But when she saw Valery''s condition, her expression immediately darkened.


    In an instant, she appeared at Valery''s side, paning her voice as she asked.


    "What''s happening to you?"


    A powerful surge of cold energy was emanating from Valery''s body, freezing everything around her.


    Even though Elysia was a Rank Four Core Evolver, the freezing energy was so intense that it caused her hands to frost over when she touched Valery.


    Valery didn''t respond to Elysia''s frantic question, appearing to have lost consciousness.


    Elysia tried to stop the flow of cold energy using her abilities, but to her dismay, she found that the energy wasing directly from Valery''s half-evolved core and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop it.


    Within seconds, the cold energypletely enveloped Valery and trapped her in a solid, ice-like cocoon, sealing her off from the outside world.

 Chapter 1193 Universal Spring (Part 1)

    Chapter 1193 Universal Spring (Part 1)


    Once Anastasia received the message from one of the monsters that she was controlling, she immediately rushed in its direction.


    Because she could sense the location of the monsters she was controlling, it did not take long for her to reach her destination, where she met with the crab monster she had taken control of earlier.


    Upon seeing Anastasia, the crab monster frantically waved its pincers and quickly led her into a deeper area of the ocean.


    As Anastasia followed the crab, she observed her surroundings and realized that they were only fifty thousand kilometres away from the location of the central ind.


    In this area, if a fight broke out, it wouldn''t be difficult for the dragons to sense the disturbance.


    ''I need to avoid any fight if possible,'' She thought to herself and saw that the crab had stopped.


    It pointed downward with its pincers, and when Anastasia looked down, her eyes narrowed as she saw a giant, snake-like creature covered in deep blue scales, sleeping beneath.


    ''A beginner-level Rank Six water dragon...'' Anastasia thought inwardly, then shifted her gaze to the sea floor, right next to where the sleeping dragony.


    As she examined the sea floor, she spotted the faint outline of a massive formation, exactly as Evan had described to her. (This Formation was mentioned in Chap¡ª 996)


    Although she was still some distance away and couldn''t clearly see it because it was obscured by thick seaweed, she could tell that the formation was not ordinary.


    Anastasia observed the formation for a moment before returning her attention to the sleeping dragon.


    "I don''t recognize this dragon," She muttered under her breath, frowning. She had spent a significant amount of time among dragons in the past and was familiar with most of the high-level ones. However, this Rank Six water dragon waspletely unfamiliar to her, leaving her puzzled about its identity.


    Although she was curious about where this water dragon hade from, Anastasia knew this was not the time to dwell on it.


    After ordering the crab monster to leave, she masked her presence and began swimming downward, heading toward the enormous formation.


    ''I can easily kill it using the Soul Resonance, but once I make a move, all the dragons on the Dragon Inds will immediately detect me...'' She thought as she swam down, quickly dismissing the idea of attacking the dragon while it was sleeping.


    Thanks to her status as the progenitor of shadow dragons, Anastasia excelled at concealing herself. Even when she was mere meters away from the slumbering dragon, it failed to notice her presence, continuing to sleep soundly.


    Without disturbing the beast, Anastasia focused on examining the giant formation.


    With deft movements, she silently cleared away the seaweed covering the formation and within a few minutes, the entire formationy exposed before her eyes.


    "Is this some kind of teleportation or space-istion formation?" Anastasia wondered, raising an eyebrow as she studied the intricate details.


    Back when they had trapped Anderson in the Magmara Kingdom, she had helped Ashley create a space-istion formation, though it had been far simpler than the one she now faced. Still, this formation gave her a simr feeling as if it had something to do with space maniption.


    "Should I try injecting my World Essence into it to activate it?" Anastasia pondered, a hesitant look crossing her face.


    She wasn''t sure if her World Essence would activate the formation, and even if it did, there was a strong possibility that using her World Essence would alert the nearby sleeping dragon.


    ''Even if I sent images of this formation to Ashley to ask about it, who knows how long it will take for her to reply? Plus, she''s busy dealing with the Void Tunnel,'' Anastasia frowned, feeling uncertain.


    She thought for a long while and after hesitating for a moment, she finally moved to stand in the center of the formation.


    "I hope it will work," As soon as she stepped into the formation''s core, a dark, shadowy power began to spread from beneath her feet, silently expanding to cover the entire formation.


    The power emitted no ripples and didn''t disturb the water. There was no energy wave, no detectable aura and even the sleeping Rank Six dragon nearby remained unaware of what was happening and continued its peaceful slumber.


    Once the formation waspletely enshrouded in her dark power, Anastasia ced her hand on the surface of the formation and slowly began to inject her World Essence into it.


    As her essence flowed into the formation, the dark power reacted by quivering slightly andpletely concealing any trace of the formation''s energy signature.


    ''It''s working...'' Anastasia thought, her eyes lighting up as she felt the formation beginning to respond, its faint glow under the dark power indicating that it was gradually bing active.


    Just as Anastasia was beginning to feel hopeful that she could activate the formation without alerting the dragon, the glow from the formation beneath the dark power grew brighter¡ªtoo bright. Despite her efforts to conceal it, the energy ripples from the formation began to escape her control.


    The sleeping dragon''s massive eyelids twitched slightly as if it were about to wake.


    "Don''t wake up, you bastard!" Anastasia silently prayed, but her prayer went unanswered as the energy wavesing from the formation surged in intensity, and within moments, the Rank Six dragon''s eyes shot open.


    The dragon actually awoke after hundreds of years of sleep so even though it was now awake, its long slumber had left its mind a bit fuzzy, and it stared at Anastasia with a dazed expression, its majestic eyes slowly focusing.


    Anastasia didn''t show any fear when the dragon opened its eyes, but a deep frown settled on her face as she hadn''te here to start any trouble and didn''t want to escte things.


    Taking advantage of the dragon still being half-asleep, she poured all of her World Essence into the formation.


    As the essence flowed into it, the glow around the formation intensified, lighting up the surrounding ocean in an intense burst of light. The blinding glow spread out across a hundred kilometres, stunning the creatures in the area, including the dragon. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The water dragon, still half-conscious, blinked against the ring light. The brightness snapped it out of its dazed state, and its cold, majestic eyes now locked onto Anastasia.


    ROAR!


    An earth-shaking roar erupted from the dragon''s throat, sending tremors through the ocean waters for millions of kilometres.


    Furious, the dragonshed out, its massive tail sweeping toward Anastasia, intending to strike her away from the formation.


    Anastasia''s cold gaze locked onto the approaching tail and she was ready to activate her Soul Resonance skill, ready to obliterate the water dragon in an instant.


    But before she could act, the formation beneath her feet activated. In a sh, the energy of the formation surged up, enveloping her entirely and the moment the tail was about to hit her, Anastasia disappeared from the ocean, vanishing into thin air.

 Chapter 1194 Universal Spring (Part 2)

    Chapter 1194 Universal Spring (Part 2)


    Upon being teleported by the sea-floor formation, Anastasia found herself standing in the midst of a vast grassy in. Thend stretched out as far as the eye could see, covered in rich, vibrant grass with colourful nts blooming in every direction. The sky above was a soft, light blue, adorned with floating white clouds that movedzily across the horizon.


    The Shadows Dragon looked around curiously, using her spiritual senses to scan the vast in, wanting to understand what kind of ce it was.


    However, when she extended her spiritual senses, she found there were no living beings within hundreds of thousands of kilometres around her. Though she didn''t detect life, what she discovered left her shocked.


    "There are hundreds of different kinds of high-grade herbs growing here," She muttered to herself, taking a step forward and instantly vanishing from her position.


    When she reappeared, she stood in front of a flowerbed filled with dark purple flowers. The bed was vast, and each of the purple flowers emitted a soothing scent that calmed her mind and nourished her soul.


    Most of the purple flowers had two petals, but a few had three and around six flowers had four petals, and the soothing scent from the four-petal flowers was much stronger, three to four times more potent than those with three petals.


    "Violet Soul Nourishing Flowers," Anastasia whispered in shock. "These flowers are nearly extinct in Utopia, but there are hundreds of them here."


    Her astonishment was clear in her voice as she knelt and plucked a Violet Soul Nourishing Flower with four petals and without hesitation, ate it.


    The moment Anastasia ate the flower, she felt her spiritual power, which was already at the peak of Rank Six grow slightly.


    The improvement was minor, almost unnoticeable, but the fact that she gained a slight increase from a single flower left her speechless.


    "This thing is as amazing as the records say," She said with a shake of her head, her eyes scanning the surroundings.


    As she looked around, she saw that other than the Violet Soul Nourishing Flowers, there were countless herbs and nts, all of them valuable treasures in their own right.


    "Where is this ce?" Anastasia wondered aloud, her eyes filled with confusion as she tried to make sense of her surroundings.


    She continued to look around and after a while, she thought of something and directed her spiritual senses deep into the ground, prating below the surface.


    After a few moments of observation, her eyes lit up in surprise, and she withdrew her senses.


    "The surface is filled with rich herbs and high-level nts, while underground there are many high-level materials," She said, recalling the variety of rare materials she had just sensed beneath the ground.


    But Anastasia was not in a rush to collect the herbs or materials just yet and decided to explore the grassy in further, hoping to find something that would give her a clue about the nature of this ce.


    As she searched, Anastasia eventually came across a stone tform situated on a small ind in the middle of a pond.


    When shended in front of the stone tform, she was stunned because atop the tform, was the same formation that had transported her here.


    Anastasia stared at the formation for a long moment, her mind racing as she recalled everything she had felt when she first saw the formation at the sea bottom and after piecing together the clues, a realization dawned on her.


    "So, the reason there are Violet Soul Nourishing Flowers here¡ªflowers that have long since gone extinct in Utopia¡ªis because this ce isn''t Utopia at all. This is a secret realm, much like the Tomb of the Ancient," She muttered, looking around with new understanding.


    "If I''m not wrong, this ce must have been created by someone with an extremely high level of understanding of thews of space and if I want to leave, I will have to use this formation."


    As Anastasia reached this conclusion, a look of confusion crossed her face, making her curious about the person who created this ce. And more importantly, how did Evan know about it?


    "The strangest thing is thews of this ce. Even though I am certain this ce was created by someone, I can still feel all thews here as clearly as I would in Utopia. It doesn''t feel like a secret realm at all, but more like a natural part of Utopia."


    As Anastasia was feeling amazed because of the nature of the secret realm, she suddenly sensed a huge disturbance in the World Essence and turned her head, looking in the opposite direction of the stone tform where the formation was located.


    As Anastasia turned her head, she saw the clouds in the distance churning violently, and a wave of light blue energy surged outward like a tsunami, covering everything in its path.


    The sight of the energy wave was breathtaking, and though it moved with unstoppable force, Anastasia didn''t sense any danger from it. Instead, her eyes widened in shock because she recognised what was causing the energy wave.


    "World Essence¡­" She whispered, her voice barely audible as she watched the vast expanse of energy spreading in all directions.


    Even for Anastasia, it was the first time she had witnessed such an immense amount of World Essence gathered in one ce, so dense that it became visible to the naked eye, which really shocked her.


    "What on earth is happening over there?" She muttered, her mind racing as she tried to understand what could be causing such a phenomenon.


    Seeing the World Essence was still churning there, without wasting any more time, she took off, flying directly toward the epicentre of the energy wave.


    As she approached, the density of the World Essence in the air increased dramatically. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Soon, the energy reached a point where it began to condense into liquid form, falling from the sky like a torrential downpour.


    "This is insane," Anastasia said under her breath. The sight of World Essence turning into liquid and raining down from the sky was beyond anything she had ever imagined.


    Flying through the cascade of liquid World Essence, Anastasia crossed tens of thousands of kilometres in mere moments and finally arrived at the source of the disturbance: a colossal waterfall that reached the very sky itself.


    The moment Anastasiaid eyes on the towering waterfall, she halted in midair, her breath catching in her throat, her body frozen in disbelief.


    "Uni-Universal Spring!"

 Chapter 1195 Universal Spring (Part 3)

    Chapter 1195 Universal Spring (Part 3)


    Anastasia stared at the dark blue waterfall in front of her, her breath catching as her eyes widened in shock.


    "After seeing the sheer magnitude of the World Essence, I should have realised that other than the Universal Spring, there is nothing in the world that can cause such phenomenon," She said to herself and took some deep breaths to calm down.


    The Universal Spring is one of the rarest treasures in the world. It is useless to anyone below Rank Five, but to anyone who has reached Rank Five or higher, it is one of the most coveted items in existence.


    The reason the Universal Spring is useless for those below Rank Five is that, in order to use it, one needs to have their own world with establishedws.


    Only by bing a Rank Five Core Evolver can someone merge theirw seal with their Illusionary World, transforming it into a Chaotic World.


    A Core Evolver of Rank Five or higher can then ce the Universal Spring within their world, where it will merge with the world on its own.


    Aside from slightly strengthening a person''s world, the primary function of the Universal Spring is to provide an endless source of energy. Once a person merges it with their world, the Universal Spring will constantly generate World Essence, providing its owner with what is essentially limitless energy.


    In statistical terms, the Universal Spring can generate one hundred thousand points of World Essence every second, and that is not even its upper limit. With this endless energy source, a person will never have to worry about running out of power, as the spring acts like an energy generator, fueling them endlessly.


    Not only does the Universal Spring provide boundless energy, but it also allows the owner to nourish high-level resources within their world. With the help of the Universal Spring, even Rank Six resources¡ªextremely rare in Utopia¡ªcan be cultivated within a person''s world.


    "So, the reason there are so many valuable things here must be because of this Universal Spring," Anastasia muttered to herself, taking deep breaths to calm her wildly beating heart.


    "I have to take it with me" She said, and immediately sent her spiritual senses outward, covering the entire waterfall with her spiritual power.


    ording to her knowledge, the Universal Spring has a core, and in order to take the spring sessfully, she needs to retrieve that core.


    It didn''t take long for Anastasia to locate the core of the spring, which was buried deep within the pool at the waterfall''s base.


    Without hesitation, she dived into the water and swam toward it, but as she neared the core, the density of the World Essence in the area became suffocating.


    Even Anastasia, with her formidable powers found it difficult to push through the dense World Essence.


    Halfway to the core, she felt her body nearing its limit, forcing her to call upon her dragon scales for protection. But despite the additional shield, she found it increasingly difficult to move forward as the pressure from the World Essence grew more intense.


    Finally, when she was just a few hundred meters from the core, she realized even her dragon scales weren''t enough, and she activated her Soul Resonance skill.


    A terrifying aura erupted from her body, pushing the suffocating World Essence back momentarily. However, the relief was short-lived, as the core of the spring generated an evenrger amount of World Essence, increasing the density to a level that made it nearly impossible to continue.


    Despite her power and the use of Soul Resonance, it took Anastasia nearly three minutes to cross the remaining distance of a few hundred meters and reach the core.


    Once she reached the core, she stared at the marble-sized, ck ball in front of her with a look of shock on her face.


    "Even a Peak Rank Five Core Evolver would suffocate to death in this environment," She said to herself, still catching her breath. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After recovering, she reached out and grabbed the core. The core of the Universal Spring had no offensive capabilities, so even though it was generating massive amounts of World Essence to try and stop her, it couldn''t prevent her from seizing it.


    Once Anastasia had it in hand, she quickly stored it in her Core World and sealed it to prevent it from merging with her own world.


    The moment she put the core away, the World Essence in the pond began to dissipate, and the color of the water gradually shifted from dark blue to pale blue.


    Anastasia didn''t care about these changes and deactivated her Soul Resonance, feeling a wave of exhaustion wash over her.


    "I will need to rest here for a few days to recover from the strain of using Soul Resonance," She said aloud, aware that the water dragon was likely still waiting for her outside and she could go out in her current condition.


    Just as she was about to leave, something at the bottom of the pond caught her attention. With a wave of her hand, she sent a tendril of energy down, and soon a small, square-shaped ck stone floated up toward her.


    "What''s this?" Anastasia grabbed the stone, her eyes narrowing in confusion as she examined it closely.


    The ck stone lookedpletely ordinary at first nce. Other than the strange patterns engraved on its surface, there was nothing outwardly special about it.


    However, Anastasia knew better than to judge it by appearance. Anything that could remain intact under the immense pressure of the vast amount of World Essence generated by the Universal Spring had to be far from ordinary.


    "I will have to ask someone to examine it once I''m out of here," She muttered in a low voice and put away the stone.


    After leaving the pond, Anastasia began to explore the rest of the secret realm. She wandered for hours, gathering countless herbs and high-level materials that were scattered across the grassy ins.


    The sheer volume of resources in the realm required time, and by the end of her search, it had taken her three entire days to collect everything. By then, her body had also fully recovered from the strain of using her Soul Resonance ability.


    Standing once more before the stone tform that housed the formation, Anastasia nced around the serene, empty ins.


    "I hope that water dragon has enough sense not to cause me any trouble," She said aloud and with a flicker of bright light, the formation activated, and in the blink of an eye, she vanished from the secret realm.

 Chapter 1196 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 4)

    1196 Two Rank Six Core Evolvers? (Part 4)


    The red-orange sky of the Azragoth World was tearing apart as though some unimaginable force was ripping it open with sheer, unrelenting strength.


    The roaring wind whistled across the World, carrying with it the chaos brewing above as a massive ck rift filled with swirling chaotic energy expanded, and soon, the sky darkened for hundreds of thousands of kilometres.


    From the rift, two enormous ws stretched out, and a powerful aura that shook the entire world filled the surroundings.


    The moment the ws emerged, the ck rift, which had shown signs of healing under thews of the world stopped regenerating and showed signs of copse, as though the chaotic energy brewing inside it would burst forth at any moment.


    Velgoth, who was standing some distance away from Evan looked at the two enormous ws that covered the sky with horror etched on his face, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    Even though he stood inside the barrier that covered the entire Eldranthia Empire, he could still feel the terrifying might of the ws, as though the owner of those ws could snuff him out with a single strike.


    Evan, too, had a serious look on his face as he looked at the scene in front of him. Just by looking at those ws, he could tell that the owner of those ws was a Rank Six Core Evolver and was not weaker than Sylvan, who was already at the limit of the beginner-level Rank Six.


    ''Although I expected something like this... But damn, they really sent a Rank Six Core Evolver to catch a small fry like me, who just reached Rank Three a few days ago,'' Evan cursed inwardly, shifting his gaze toward Velgoth.


    "Don''t lose focus and get them ready," He ordered sharply.


    Hearing Evan''s voice, Velgoth snapped out of his daze, though his face still showed hesitation, wondering if Evan could really handle someone who had just split the sky apart with nothing but their ws.


    Evan noticed Velgoth''s hesitation but didn''t bother to reassure him and instead used his connection with the World Core.


    Through that connection, he utilized thest bit of pure essence he had left behind and using the power of Azragoth World, hepletely concealed the World Passage which was located in the castle.


    With the world''s power protecting it, Evan was confident that unless someone of Rank Six specifically searched for it, they wouldn''t be able to find it.


    While Evan was hiding the World Passage, the rift in the sky stabilized and the enormous ws retracted.


    However¡ª


    RUMBLE!


    Barely a second after the ws withdrew, Azragoth World itself began to tremble violently and a mountain like aura erupted from the rift. The barrier that covered the Eldranthia Empire shattered and in an instant, the entire empire copsed, reduced to ruins, as if it were the remnants of a lost civilization.


    Velgoth''s face turned pale green with fury as he watched Eldranthia fall to dust under the pressure from the rift and his body shook, anger welling up inside him.


    Evan was also momentarily stunned by the sight, but there was no time to dwell on it because almost immediately, three powerful auras descended upon the world, including that of the being who had split the sky.


    ''Fu*k, just how many powerhouses did they send to capture me?'' Evan cursed again as he looked up and saw a massive, lion-like creature emerging from the rift, towering in the sky.


    The lion like creature was Gro, the Rank Five mount of Krythorion, who had spoken with Velgoth when he had contacted them.


    Next to the towering Gro stood Zalga, a five-meter-tall humanoid ant-like creature. When Evan''s eyes fell upon Zalga''s enormous ws, he immediately recognized him as the one who had torn open the sky.


    Finally, Evan''s gaze shifted toward the third figure who was standing on top of Gro''s head and he saw Krythorion, whose square shaped face had a cold expression.


    "These motherfu*kers... Are you serious? They sent two Rank Six Core Evolvers and a Peak Rank Five to capture someone like me?" Evan muttered through clenched teeth, his mouth twitching in disbelief and for a moment, the thought of escaping Azragoth World crossed his mind.


    Although he thought about escaping, he did not move and took a deep breath to calm down.


    ''It might be difficult, maybe impossible... but I should at least try before running.''


    Evan looked at the three beings in the sky with narrowed eyes and his mind raced.


    While Evan was looking at them, Krythorion and the others began sweeping Azragoth World with their spiritual senses, searching for any signs of life and in just a few seconds, they found Evan and Velgoth.


    Other than Evan and Velgoth, they found only Eldritch Horrors and monsters which surprised them, making them wonder where were the rest of the Eldritch Creatures of the Azragoth World.


    Although they were surprised because of not finding other Eldritch Creatures, they didn''t care too much because as long as Evan was still here, the rest of the world could burn for all they cared. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When the spiritual senses of the three creatures locked onto him, Evan felt as though a mountain had fallen upon him and his mouth twitched slightly.


    ''Sometimes I feel like I have got a few screws loose. I can''t even handle their spiritual pressure, yet here I am, thinking about taking them all on...''


    Taking a deep breath, Evan activated his void energy, allowing him to exist between the physical and void spaces. This move significantly lessened the spiritual pressure on him and at the same time, he nced at Velgoth, signaling him with his eyes to get ready.


    When Velgoth saw Evan''s signal, he nodded and backed away slightly, looking inside his chaotic world.


    While Velgoth was backing away, the space in front of Evan copsed and Krythorion appeared there.


    "You don''t seem as special as the rumours make you out to be."


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 1197 One Shot One Kill (Part 1)

    1197 One Shot One Kill (Part 1)


    "You don''t seem as special as the rumours make you out to be."


    When Evan heard Krythorion''s words, he was tempted to show him a middle finger.


    ''I just reached Rank Three, you bastard. What kind of speciality were you expecting, trying to fight me with your Rank Six Core Evolver power?'' He cursed inwardly, observing the square-headed figure before him.


    Surprisingly, when Krythorion appeared in front of him, he retracted all of the pressure that had been pressing down on him, giving Evan enough space to finally breathe properly.


    Moreover, another thing Evan noticed was that when Krythorion spoke about him not seeming special, there was no disdain in his voice, only disappointment, as if he hadn''t seen something he had been waiting for.


    "Don''t tell me you were expecting him to fight you on equal footing with his rank three level?" Zalga, the humanoid ant-like creature asked in a speechless tone, appearing beside Krythorion.


    "Well... Although I knew he was just a Rank Three Core Evolver now, I still thought he would be able to fight against me. After all, you know, it''s him," Krythorion replied with a shake of his head and sighed.


    ''What the fu*k is going on?'' Evan was stunned by the scene unfolding in front of him and looked at the two Rank Six Core Evolvers with a weird look on his face.


    The way Krythorion and the others had entered Azragoth World, and the things he had heard from Velgoth made Evan think they would immediately attack him or throw some disdainful words his way, telling him to surrender without a fight right after seeing him.


    But instead of following that script, these guys were casually chatting as if they were out for a stroll.


    When Krythorion and Zalga noticed Evan''s weird gaze, they immediately stopped talking and looked at him seriously.


    "Umm... just to be clear... you are the ones who came from Origin Universe to capture me, right?" Evan asked once Krythorion and Zalga stopped talking because, from the way they were acting, it did not seem like they were here to capture him.


    Krythorion and Zalga''s expressions changed when they heard Evan, and they nced at Velgoth, who was standing some distance away. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Only Velgoth knew that they would being here to capture Evan, and now that Evan had directly addressed it, it was obvious who had told him.


    Though they understood that Velgoth had informed Evan about them, they did nothing to him and just shook their heads in disappointment.


    Krythorion turned back to Evan and spoke in a calm but firm tone. "You are right. I am Krythorion, a silver guard under themand of Mother Edlesa, and I am here to capture you."


    Evan was surprised that Krythorion had answered his question so directly. But his attention was immediately drawn to the words Silver Guard and Mother Edlesa.


    ''Mother Edlesa... Is that the name of the Primordial who wants to capture me?'' He thought to himself, his expression bing thoughtful.


    Seeing Evan''s thoughtful look, it seemed as if Krythorion could guess what he was thinking, so he continued speaking.


    "Mother Edlesa is the Progenitor of insects, and even among the Progenitors, she is one of the strongest."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Krythorion''s words, and he immediately recalled when Utharic had told him about the Origin Universe, telling him that aside from the Primordials, the strongest beings were the Progenitors, whose power rivalled that of the Primordials.


    ''I thought it was a Primordial who wanted to capture me, but if what this guy is saying is true, then was my guess wrong? Is the person who wants to capture me not a Primordial but this Insect Mother?'' Evan''s thoughts raced, growing even more confused as he recalled what had happened when Velgoth tried to tell him about the person who wanted to capture him.


    ''Velgoth was not able to speak the name of the person who wants to capture me, as if some kind of power was stopping him. Although I don''t know much about the Progenitors, I don''t think they have the ability to seal someone''s mouth like that,'' He pondered, looking at Krythorion and Zalga, who still seemed oddly rxed as though they were on vacation.


    "The Insect Mother you spoke of... Is she the one who wants to capture me, or is there someone else who asked her to do it?" Evan asked in a low voice.


    Krythorion shrugged his shoulders when he heard the question and replied calmly.


    "As far as I know, there is someone else who asked Mother Edlesa to capture you, and she agreed because that person offered a thing she couldn''t refuse."


    Evan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Krythorion''s words, and he asked coldly.


    "What kind of offer would make a Progenitor work for someone else? And who is the person who wants to capture me?"


    "I can''t tell who wants to capture you..." Krythorion shook his head and seeing Evan''s frown, he added, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you; it''s just that I am not allowed to speak about it."


    ''So his situation is the same as with Velgoth and he also can''t speak the name of the person who asked this insect mother to capture me...'' Evan thought, sighing inwardly.


    "As for what they offered Mother Edlesa..." Krythorion continued, his gaze turning deep as he looked at Evan.


    For some reason, when Evan saw Krythorion''s deep gaze, he felt a chill run down his spine and instinctively took a step back.


    Zalga smiled slightly when he saw Evan''s reaction, and the antennas on his ant-like head trembled with excitement and he finished Krythorion''s sentence.


    "Mother Edlesa is always interested in giving birth to new types of insects with endless potential. The person who asked her to capture you promised her that, if she seeded, they would help her obtain your genes and allow her to give birth to the most powerful insects that have ever existed."


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 1198 One Shot One Kill (Part 2)

    Chapter 1198 One Shot One Kill (Part 2)


    "Sorry, can you repeat what you just said?" Evan asked with a baffled look on his face, feeling as if his ears were not working properly.


    Zalga nodded upon hearing Evan and spoke in the same tone of speech.


    "Mother Edlesa agreed to catch you because she wants your genes."


    Velgoth, who was standing behind Evan nearly lost focus on what he was doing upon hearing Zalga and looked at the two Rank Six Core Evolvers and Evan strangely, feeling like he was watching some kind of drama.


    "Correct me if I am wrong..." Evan took a deep breath to suppress the uneasiness he was feeling and spoke in a deep voice.


    "If I understand your meaning clearly, on the surface, your Mother Edlesa wants my children, but if we dive deeper, then she wants to use me as a breeding machine, right?"


    Krythorion and Zalga pondered Evan''s words and, after thinking for a moment, both nodded their heads.


    "You are absolutely correct..." Zalga said with a sigh. "You are very lucky. You don''t know, but there are billions of people who want to have children with Mother Edlesa, but not anyone can approach her."


    Evan remained expressionless when he heard Zalga, not caring about the glory of the Mother Edlesa he was speaking about.


    At the same time, he felt regretful that Anastasia wasn''t here. He was sure that if she were here, he wouldn''t even have to do anything¡ªshe would have already strangled Zalga and the others to death after hearing what they said.


    ''My charm is so high that even an insect wants a piece of me, huh...'' He thought narcissistically, though obviously, he had no intention of going with Krythorion and Zalga.


    Not to mention, he had no interest in bing an insect breeding machine; he knew that the reason this insect mother wanted to capture him was because someone asked her to do it on their behalf.


    He didn''t know their intention, but his gut told him it wasn''t anything good.


    Evan took a deep breath and looked at Krythorion and Zalga for a moment before he opened his mouth and spoke in a serious voice.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill all of you as soon as you appeared in front of me, but considering that you didn''t show any hostility towards me aftering here and even answered my questions, I will give you a chance..."


    As he spoke, the aura around Evan changedpletely, and everything¡ªincluding the space and the world essence around him¡ªbegan to disintegrate as if some powerful force was erasing them from existence.


    Krythorion and Zalga''s expressions changed when they felt the change in Evan''s aura, and a small feeling of threat engulfed them.


    The threatening feeling was very small, and they knew it couldn''t cause much harm to them, but considering the difference in their ranks, it still shocked Zalga and Krythorion that Evan could pose a threat to them.


    "You have two options..." Evan didn''t care about the change in Krythorion and Zalga''s expressions. "First, you go back the way you came here, and second..."


    The area behind Evan turnedpletely ck, and in the pitch-ck darkness, a vague figure sitting on a throne was visible. The figure had one golden and one ck eye, and a terrifying aura of fear spread outward in all directions from the figure.


    "You can try to catch me and be buried here."


    For a second, when Krythorion and Zalga heard Evan''s words and felt the gaze of the figure sitting in the darkness, they felt as if they were being stared down by a supreme being that could kill them with a single finger.


    However, as soon as this strange feeling spread in their mind, their powerful spiritual power surged, and the strange feeling immediately disappeared.


    Although the strange feeling vanished, the darkness and the vague figure on the throne in the shadows remained, and the strange aura of nothingness still hovered around Evan, disintegrating everything.


    If it had been any other Rank Three Core Evolver who had told them they would be buried here if they fought, Zalga and Krythorion would have sneered in their face.


    But at this moment, they didn''t say anything and took Evan''s words seriously.


    Although they had been casually talking to Evan, both of them had been using their spiritual senses this whole time to see if anything was wrong with their surroundings.


    Earlier, Evan had asked them if they were the ones who came to catch him, meaning that even before they arrived, he had been aware of them.


    Despite knowing they wereing, Evan had not run away and dared to confront them, which meant he definitely had some means to fight back.


    But, although Zalga and Krythorion knew Evan had some kind of n and wasn''t joking when he said they would be buried here, they didn''t choose to retreat.


    "I think you don''t know, but in our insect race, themand we receive from Mother Edlesa is absolute. So, even if we want to go back, we can''t before we capture you," Krythorion said in a calm voice, and his baseball-like eyes began to glow with fighting spirit. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "And honestly, even if I could retreat, I wouldn''t because, since the moment I heard about you, I have wanted to fight you."


    "You want to fight me despite knowing you will die?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Hearing Evan, Krythorion shook his head, and a domineering aura erupted from his body, shaking hundreds of thousands of kilometres of the area and pressing down on Evan.


    "It''s not certain who will win or who will lose."


    As Krythorion spoke, Zalga and Gro also released their auras, and for a moment, the entire Azragoth World shook as if this artificially created world would copse at any moment.


    "You are wrong..." Evan''s lips arched upward when he heard Krythorion''s words, and he raised one of his hands. "The oue of this battle has long been decided."


    As Evan raised his hand, a portal opened in front of him and a terrifying aura, no weaker than Krythorion and the others erupted from it, and a figure walked out of it.

 Chapter 1199 One Shot One Kill (Part 3)

    ?Chapter 1199 One Shot One Kill (Part 3)


    When Velgoth told Evan about the people from the Origin Universe, he knew that the onesing to capture him would be at the very least Rank Five Core Evolvers.


    Although his powers were off the chartspared to others at the same level, he knew it would be impossible for him to face the people of the Origin Universe with his powers alone.


    If he wanted to deal with them, he needed someone of the same rank.


    Since that was the case, he simply decided to summon one using his authority- Realm Guardian. ---) Realm Guardian (Authority): Upon activation, you can randomly summon one of the Guardians of the Primordial Shadow Realm for five minutes. This authority can be used once every six months. Evan had received the Realm Guardian authority when he broke through to Rank Two in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    It had only been around four or five months since hest used this authority, and there was still about a month left before he could use it again.


    However, by using the All Zero authority, he disabled the cooldown time of all his skills and Authorities for the next fifteen seconds and sessfully activated the Realm Guardian Authority. Because of what happened thest time he used the Realm Guardian authority in the Tomb of the Ancient, Anastasia had already informed her essence clone, who was managing the Shadow Realm, to prevent Valtair from doing anything foolish again.


    As a result, when Evan used the Realm Guardian authority and the portal opened, the one who stepped out this time wasn''t cannon fodder likest time, but a woman with two angel-like white wings on her back. The woman had long white hair, golden eyes, and wore a long silver dress.


    As Florita walked out of the portal, a terrifying aura of a world-level expert, even stronger than Krythorion and the others spread throughout the Azragoth World.


    Florita had once been a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver and was close to reaching the peak of Rank Six. However, she had only recently awakened after the Shadow Realm evolved into the Primordial Shadow Realm and was still in the process of recovering, as a result, currently, she was at the peak of beginner-level Rank Six.


    Besides her, there was another shadow undead named Draven, who was at mid-level Rank Six. But like Florita, he was also in the process of recovering and was currently weaker than her.


    (A/N: I think I mentioned Draven in the chap-771)


    The moment Florita walked out, her eyes fell on Krythorion and Zalga, who were releasing their auras without holding back and trying to press down on Evan, who stood behind her.


    With a simple wave of her hand, Florita dispersed the auras of Zalga and Krythorion from the surroundings and turned to look at Evan with a joyful expression, her golden eyes shing with excitement.


    However, before she could say anything, Evan took the lead and spoke first.


    "Anastasia already told me everything about you. Although I would love to talk to you, you can stay here for only five minutes, so deal with them before time runs out!"


    Florita swallowed the words she wanted to say, realizing Evan was right and nodded her head reluctantly, deciding to deal with the problem before her time ran out.


    Seeing Florita''s disappointed look, Evan hesitated for a second as he recalled what Anastasia had told him about the winged woman.


    1/3


    ''Although it feels a bit childish, as long as it makes her happy..! Evan took a deep breath, raised his fist towards the sky and said in an encouraging tone,


    "Go, go, Angel of Death, kill them all."


    Florita, who was about to turn around froze, her face turning red when she heard Evan.


    "Wh-who asked you to speak like that?" She asked while taking deep breaths.


    Evan''s mouth twitched at her response, feeling embarrassed for saying something so strange.


    "Anastasia told me to encourage you like this if I ever summon you, so..." He said while looking at her strangely.


    Hearing that it was Anastasia who had told Evan about her past Chunibyo self, ck lines appeared on Florita''s forehead and without saying anything, she walked towards Krythorion and Zalga, her eyes shing with cold murderous intent.


    ''I''ll have a good talk with Lady Anastasia after I return... She thought, looking at the two Rank Six Core Evolvers in front of her as if they were already dead men.


    Just hold them off for a minute. I know it''s difficult to kill Rank Six Core Evolvers in such a short time, but I have a way to help you finish them. Just don''t let them move freely! Evan''s voice echoed in Florita''s mind, and she nodded without looking back.


    Evan checked the remaining duration of the All Zero authority and saw that he had only eight seconds left.


    Realizing his time was limited, he looked at Gro, the peak Rank Five lion-like creature still floating in the sky, and shot towards it.


    "Be ready to call them, Evan''s voice reached Velgoth''s ears, who was still stunned by Florita''s sudden appearance.


    Hearing Evan''s voice, Velgoth snapped out of his daze, and his expression turned serious.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He stopped watching Evan, who had shot towards Gro, and turned his attention to Krythorion and the others, only to notice that, at some point, a transparent cage, pitch ck in color, had formed around Florita, Krythorion, and Zalga, preventing them from moving out of it.


    After being trapped inside the cage, Krythorion was saying something to Florita with a shocked look on his face.


    However, due to the cage, Velgoth couldn''t hear anything, only seeing that both Krythorion and Zalga appeared deeply shocked for some reason.


    "I should call them, too, Velgoth muttered, seeing that everything was in ce, and just as he was about to act-


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    RUMBLE!


    A terrifying aura exploded from the sky, shaking the entire Azragoth World.


    Velgoth felt his mind buzz as he staggered backwards from the force of the explosive aura. Realizing the terrifying aura came from the sky, Velgoth immediately looked up and the moment he did, he felt a chill run down his spine, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "What the fu*k is going on?" He muttered in a voice filled with shock, as he saw the sky was filled with blood mist and Gro''s body parts-its hind legs, paws, heads and other parts-were falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1200 True Terror Of The Death Ring (Part 1)

    Chapter 1200 True Terror Of The Death Ring (Part 1)


    ---) Name: Evan/Azroth


    ---) Race: Eltharon (Current syncretization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe: 65%)


    ---) Rank: Mid Level Rank Three


    ---) Bloodline: Doom Bringer (Partially Awakened) (Second Stage)


    ---) Strength: 3855 ¡ú 6012


    ---) Agility: 3900 ¡ú 6090


    ---) Endurance: 4125 ¡ú 6325 (+6325 Effect of Ruler''s Authority)


    ---) World Essence: 4500 ¡ú 8000


    ---) Stamina: 4060 ¡ú 6450


    ---) Intelligence: 3830 ¡ú 6120 (+612 Effect of False Progenitor Title)


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: 6000 ¡ú 9500


    ---) Current Understanding of the Conceptual Energy of Void: 75%


    ---) Bound me: Prismatic Fire


    ---) Soul Weapon: Halberd of Destruction


    ===


    After reaching mid-level Rank Three, Evan''s stats were greatly increased and nearly doubled.


    As he nced at his stat points while moving towards Gro, his eyes shed with coldness, and he used his Shadow Possession skill, merging himself with the mid-level Rank Four Gobu, who was currently his highest ranked shadow undead.


    As Evan merged with Gobu, his aura rose rapidly, almost reaching the peak of Rank Four and his stat points once again changed.


    ===


    ---) Strength: 6012¡ú18325


    ---) Agility: 6090¡ú18436


    ---) Endurance: 6325¡ú19850 (+6325 Effect of Ruler''s Authority


    ---) World Essence: 8000¡ú25000


    ---) Stamina: 6450¡ú¡Þ


    ---) Intelligence: 6120¡ú17240 (+612) effect of False Progenitor Title


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: 9500


    ===


    With power surging through his entire body, Evan felt as if he could kill anyone with a single punch. But he was well aware this was just an illusion caused by the sudden increase in his stats, and he was still far from being able to face Gro, who was at the peak of Rank Five.


    Taking advantage of his All Zero authority still being in effect, he activated Death Guardian Authority.


    The moment the Death Guardian Authority was activated¡ª


    BOOOOOOOM!


    All of his stats multiplied fivefold, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body.


    ====


    ---) Strength: 18325 ¡ú 91625


    ---) Agility: 18436 ¡ú 92180


    ---) Endurance: 19850 ¡ú 99250 (+6325 Effect of Ruler''s Authority)


    ---) World Essence: 25000 ¡ú 125000


    ---) Stamina: 6450 ¡ú¡Þ


    ---) Intelligence: 17240 ¡ú 86200 (+612 Effect of False Progenitor Title)


    ---) Primordial Shadow Energy: 9500 ¡ú 47500


    ===


    As Evan''s stats increased fivefold and approached one hundred thousand each, his blood began to boil and the raw power emanating from his body disordered the surrounding space.


    From the moment he shot towards Gro to the moment his stats surged, everything happened in less than a second, as he only had to activate two of his abilities.


    Because everything happened so suddenly, Gro didn''t have a chance to react before Evan, whose agility was now close to one hundred thousand points appeared in front of it.


    The terrifying raw power emanating from Evan''s body frightened the lion-like creature so much that its eyes widened in horror and it tried to escape.


    But how could Evan, who was now a monster in human form allow Gro to flee?


    The raw power pouring from his body became tangible, pressing down on the surrounding space and locking Gro in ce, giving it no chance to back away.


    At the same time, he activated the Sky Fall skill, using one hundred thousand points of World Essence to increase his strength stat by another fifty thousand.


    ROAR!


    A bestial roar, one that seemed to announce the end of the world erupted from Evan''s body as his strength stat broke through one hundred thousand, reaching the terrifying might of over 140,000 points.


    As Evan clenched his fist and pulled back his arm to gather energy, the space within thousands of kilometres copsed, revealing the brewing chaotic energy inside.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! - - - -


    The roars of beasts continued to erupt from his body as his blood churned with excitement, and a horrifying aura of destruction spread in all directions.


    Gro, the target of this destructive aura felt its mind buzzing and all the fur on its body stood on end as a sense of dread like never before engulfed It.


    Stimted by this overwhelming sense of crisis, Gro used all of its power, even burning its blood essence and finally broke free from the confinement of Evan''s raw energy.


    However, by the time it broke free, it was already toote and all it saw was a small fist heading toward its body.


    Even before the fist struck it, Gro''s mind went nk as if its soul couldn''t withstand the pressure of the raw power and copsed.


    Just as Evan''s fist was about to strike its massive lion like body, a ck cor tied around Gro''s neck lit up, and a metal shield unfolded in front of its body, attempting to block Evan''s attack.


    However, the moment the metal shield came into contact with the raw power emanating from Evan''s approaching fist, it began to tremble.


    At the same time, Evan sneered and decisively activated his second authority, Master of Shadows.


    ====


    ---) Master of Shadows (Authority): By using your authority, ''Master of Shadows,'' you can grant absolute effects to all of your skills. During this absolute effect, all of your skills will ignore 100% of the target''s defence, your skills will no longer be restricted by your rank, and the chance of a critical hit will increase by 75%. Once activated, the absolute effect of ''Master of Shadows''sts for twenty seconds. This authority can only be used once a month and requires world essence to activate.


    ====


    Under the effect of Master of Shadows, Evan''s fist glowed with a ck aura and¡ª


    BANG!


    The metal shield in front of Gro shattered like fragile ss, and Evan''s fistnded directly on the lion-like creature''s head.


    (Critical Hit!)


    The 75% chance of a critical hit was triggered, and in the next moment¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Gro''s body was instantly blown into a mist of blood under the terrifying power of the fis force. Its legs, head, and other body parts flew in all directions as the entire sky trembled.


    Even after killing Gro, the terrifying fist force continued to surge forward, shattering everything in its path.


    The sky within hundreds of thousands of kilometers copsed, revealing the pitch-ck void filled with chaotic, swirling energy.


    ROAR!


    Gro, whose head was separated from its body and was falling down from the sky roared in despair, but in less than a second, it lost all of its vitality and its life force disappeared.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1201 True Terror Of The Death Ring (Part 2)

    Chapter 1201 True Terror Of The Death Ring (Part 2)


    Evan looked at the blood mist and the copsed sky with a deep look on his face before shifting his attention to Gro''s body parts, which were falling from the sky.


    Normally, even with his current stat points, it would have been impossible for him to kill Gro, who was at the peak of Rank Five with just a single blow.


    The body of a Rank Five Core Evolver is nourished by the power ofws, making it extremely difficult to kill them due to their tenacious vitality. Even if their hearts and brains are destroyed, they wouldn''t die easily, and with sufficient energy, they could recover without much issue.


    The reason Gro died after just one blow was due to the Critical Hit effect of the Master of Shadows Authority.


    The Master of Shadows Authority is a type of authority that maniptes causality. During its activation period, if the Critical Hit is triggered, the user''s attack will automatically elevated to a level that will cause devastating damage to the target.


    For example, even if Evan had been a Rank One Core Evolver and attacked Gro under the effect of Master of Shadows Authority, and sessfully triggered the Critical Hit, his attack would have been automatically magnified in power to the point where it would severely injure Gro.


    The Master of Shadows Authoritypletely nullifies all skill restrictions caused by differences in rank between Core Evolvers, meaning even an F-rank hunter can severely injure a Rank Six Core Evolver under this authority.


    However, an F-rank hunter will never be able to get close to a Rank Six Core Evolver to deliver a blow.


    "No matter what, all the authorities I have received so far arepletely broken," Evan muttered in a low voice, gazing at the copsed sky.


    Due to his earlier attack, the entire sky within millions of kilometres had copsed, and through his connection with the World Core, he could vaguely sense that the whole of Azragoth World was being invaded by chaotic energy and was starting to disintegrate.


    The Azragoth World was located in the Chaotic Zone, one of the most dangerous regions of the Origin Universe, and now that the world''s space barrier had copsed, the chaotic energy was wreaking havoc inside.


    "I still need to assimte the World Core of Azragoth World with my Primordial Shadows Realm, so I can''t let it be destroyed like this..." Evan said with narrowed eyes as he attempted to urge the World Core to absorb Gro''s body and convert it into pure essence that he could use to halt the world''s destruction.


    However, he soon discovered that the World Core couldn''t absorb Gro''s body, mainly because Gro wasn''t a creature native to Azragoth World. Only the creatures originating from Azragoth World could be absorbed by the World Core.


    "Damn it... I thought after killing these people from the Origin Universe, I''d be able to harvest a good amount of pure essence and might even reach the peak of Rank Three, possibly even the beginner level of Rank Four, but now..." Evan cursed quietly, shifting his attention downward toward Florita, who had created a cage-like structure that trapped Krythorion and Zalga.


    The cage was silver and transparent, with hundreds of strange runes that resembled some kind of contract shing on its surface. Even though Evan had killed Gro, he noticed that Florita and the others were still battling inside, seemingly unaware of what had transpired outside.


    "I asked her to stop these two Rank Six Core Evolvers and prevent them from moving freely, but I didn''t expect her to have this kind of skill..." Evan muttered with a surprised look on his face as he descended from the sky.


    Inside the cage, Florita was fighting Krythorion and Zalga on her own, and due to the nature of the cage, Evan couldn''t sense the aftereffects of their battle.


    Although he couldn''t feel the battle''s intensity, the serious expressions on Krythorion and Zalga''s faces told him it wasn''t easy for them to face Florita.


    However, Florita wasn''t having an easy time either. Even though she was holding her own, she was far from being able to kill them, and she knew she had only around four minutes and a few seconds left before she would be forced to return.


    Evan wasn''t surprised by this situation, knowing that not everyone was as abnormal as him or Anastasia, who can kill people of the same rank without much effort. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''I hope this trick will work, or I''ll have to escape while Florita holds them back...'' Evan thought, ncing at Velgoth, who was still in shock over Gro''s sudden death.


    Feeling Evan''s gaze, Velgoth snapped out of his daze and quickly took action. A burst of silver light erupted from his body, and within seconds, thousands of Eldritch Horrors appeared near the cage where Florita and the others were fighting.


    After killing the Rank Five Eldritch Horror, Evan captured a few thousand low-level Eldritch Horrors and told Velgoth to keep them in his Chaotic World, as they were an essential part of his n.


    The moment the thousands of Eldritch Horrors materialized, a dark, deathly aura erupted from Evan''s body, and he activated the Death Ring skill.


    ---) Death Ring (Unique Skill): When activated, a swirling ck ring filled with the essence of death begins to rotate around you. All enemies within the bounds of the Death Ring are burned to fuel its power further. While inside the Death Ring, all enemies who are the same rank as you or two ranks lower than you will lose 5% of their maximum health each second. Enemies who are three or more ranks below you will lose 30% of their maximum health per second. Meanwhile, all enemies who are of a higher rank than you will lose 3% of their maximum health every second after entering the Death Ring. The Death Ring will not affect enemies who are three ranks higher than you. The power of all your shadow undeads increases by 1% for every 500 enemies that die within the Death Ring, with a maximum boost of 100%. The starting range of the Death Ring is sixty kilometres, and for every 1,000 enemies that die within the Death Ring, its range increases by one kilometre. The maximum range that the Death Ring can reach is eight hundred kilometres.


    "Let''s see if they can face Florita once her power is increased by another 100%..." Evan muttered in a low voice and released some of his shadow undeads, ordering them to kill the Eldritch Horrors that Velgoth released.

 Chapter 1202 World Form—Umbrathiel (Part 1)

    Chapter 1202 World Form¡ªUmbrathiel (Part 1)


    The silver, transparent cage that Florita used to trap Krythorion and Zalga was one of her Authorities: Dark Contract.


    Under its effect, she could trap anyone within a cage, forcing them intobat with her. The only way for a trapped opponent to escape was by killing Florita, and simrly, Florita could not leave the cage without killing her opponent.


    The Dark Contract functioned as an equal exchange, making the cage a life-and-death arena from which neither could escape without victory over the other.


    Normally, under the effect of the Dark Contract, no one could interfere in the battle between the opponents trapped inside.


    However, Florita''s situation was somewhat unique. Firstly, she had been summoned to the Azragoth World under the effect of Evan''s authority: Realm Guardian, and could be considered his summoned unit, representing him.


    Not only that, but she was also a Shadow Undead, closely connected to him. Although Evan couldn''t keep her by his side until he integrated the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core, she was still a shadow undead under hismand.


    Since she was a summoned unit and represented Evan, she could receive help from him even under the effects of the Dark Contract.


    As Evan used his skill and the Death Ring unfolded, the pitch-ck swirling ring, filled with the essence of death easily entered the cage created by the Dark Contract and engulfed Florita and the others.


    Because the effect of the Master of Shadows Authority had already ended, the Death Ring didn''t cause any harm to Krythorion and Zalga.


    Although the Death Ring didn''t cause any harm to them, their expressions still changed to one of shock because the moment the Death Ring engulfed them, Florita''s aura began to increase at a rapid pace.


    Outside the silver-colored transparent cage, Evan''s shadow undeads moved like ghosts, killing the Eldritch Horrors that Velgoth had released earlier. As the Eldritch Horrors fell one by one, the essence of death within the Death Ring continued to increase and with the fall of every five hundred Eldritch Horrors, the power of the shadow undeads increased by one percent.


    Due to the Dark Contract, Evan couldn''t sense the aura of Florita or the others who were battling inside the cage. If he wanted to feel the intensity of the battle, he would have to enter the cage himself, which was nothing short of foolishness.


    In a battle between Rank Six Core Evolvers, Evan knew that even the aftereffects of their fight would be enough to severely injure, or even kill, a Rank Five Core Evolver, much less someone like him, who was just a Rank Three Core Evolver.


    Although Evan didn''t enter the cage and couldn''t feel their auras, he still noticed the change in Krythorion and Zalga''s expressions, which told him that the Death Ring was working as intended and that it could even increase the power of Rank Six Core Evolvers just by killing lower-level monsters.


    Before using the Death Ring, he had been worried that because of Florita''s high rank, or the fact that he hadn''t yet integrated the Primordial Shadow Realm might prevent his skill from boosting her powers.


    But now that Death Ring was working fine, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    Florita could already face Zalga and Krythorion even before her powers were boosted by the Death Ring, and with the Death Ring''s boost, Evan felt that it wouldn''t be difficult for her to finish off Krythorion and Zalga before her summoning time ran out. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In just a few seconds, Evan''s shadow undead had killed nearly fifty thousand low-level Eldritch Horrors that Velgoth had released. As a result¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The cage created by Dark Contract suddenly trembled, and the two figures inside were blown away by a terrifying force. Krythorion and Zalga crashed into the cage walls, feeling their internal organs shake from the immense aura radiating from Florita.


    "Why has her powers increased so suddenly?" Zalga asked, stunned by the abrupt rise in Florita''s strength.


    "It''s the effect of the death essence. That swirling ck ring is filled with it, and it can increase the power of undeads," Krythorion replied in a low voice, his eyes fixed on the Death Ring, which now filled almost every part of the cage.


    "What should we do? If we want to fight her, we''ll have to use our World Form. But if we use our World Form here, this world will most likely be destroyed instantly, and that guy might die during the destruction..." Zalga spoke in a grim tone, his gaze on Florita, who appeared a bit out of control due to her sudden power surge.


    Krythorion remained silent upon hearing Zalga''s words. He, too, was concerned about destroying the Azragoth World and identally killing Evan and felt annoyed.


    Just as both of them were thinking about what to do next, Florita''s faint voice reached their ears, and their expressions turned into one of horror.


    "World Form¡ªUmbrathiel!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, a terrifying torrent of energy, tens of times stronger than the one that had previously blown Krythorion and Zalga away filled the cage and two auras¡ªone golden, one ck¡ªrose into the sky.


    "This b***h! Isn''t she afraid of destroying this artificially created world and killing that guy as well?" Zalga shouted, his voice filled with shock as he looked at the rising ck and golden auras within the cage.


    However, Krythorionpletely ignored Zalga''s shout, his baseball-sized eyes wide as he stared at the rising ck-and-gold aura.


    "Umbrathiel... How is this possible? Those beings went extinct during thest Primordial War! How can she use the World Form of Umbrathiel?" Krythorion muttered, his voice filled with disbelief. But before he could further understand the situation¡ª


    Swish!


    A swishing sound reached his ears, and rm bells began to ring in his mind.


    "Get away!" He quickly shouted, pushing Zalga away and sending him flying hundreds of meters.


    The moment Krythorion shoved Zalga aside, two flying swords¡ªone ck and one golden¡ªshed past where Za had been standing, narrowly missing him.


    But after the swords missed their target, they didn''t return to their owner. Instead, they took a sharp turn and before Krythorion, who was just a meter away from them could react¡ª


    Swish!


    The swords shot toward him, severing both of his arms.

 Chapter 1203 World Form—Umbrathiel (Part 2)

    Chapter 1203 World Form¡ªUmbrathiel (Part 2)


    The World Form is a special state that all Rank Six Core Evolvers can utilize. Once a person reaches Rank Six, they awaken a random World Form that corresponds to their characteristics and life expressions.


    However, other than randomly awakening a World Form, there exists a ritual known as [Life Sublimate], which allows one to awaken a specific type of World Form.


    [Life Sublimate] is an extremely high-level ritual, and in Utopia, only the top factions possess the ability and resources to utilize it.


    The World Form a Core Evolver awakens after performing the [Life Sublimate] ritual depends on the materials used in the ritual. For example, the royal family of the Bloodmoon Empire has a method that allows Rank Six Vampires to awaken the World Form of the Blood Emperor.


    The materials used to awaken the Blood Emperor Form are top-secret, and aside from Alistair Nightfall, only a select few are privy to that knowledge. Only members of the royal family can awaken the Blood Emperor Form, giving them a significant advantage over other vampire families, such as the Dukes and other noble lines.


    [Umbrathiel] is another World Form that can only be awakened through the [Life Sublimate] ritual.


    However, in order to awaken the [Umbrathiel] form, the primary ingredient needed is the heart of an [Umbrathiel Angel], a species of angel that waspletely wiped out during thest Primordial War.


    The Umbrathiel Angel tribe was vastly different from other angels, and they were among the most powerful because their racial characteristics allowed them to wield thews of both Light and Darkness simultaneously.


    During the Primordial War, the Umbrathiel Angels fought alongside Azroth, and after his fall, the Primordials eradicated them, leaving no survivors. Therefore, when Krythorion heard the name of Florita''s World Form, he couldn''t help but feel both shock and distress.


    Previously, even after Florita''s powers had increased under the effects of the Death Ring, Krythorion still believed that if he and Zalga gave their all, they would not find it too difficult to fight Florita and survive. But after learning the name of her World Form, he couldn''t stop shivering because he knew that [Umbrathiel] was one of the most powerful World Forms in existence.


    As the two swords¡ªone ck and one golden¡ªsliced through his arms, Krythorion felt a sharp wave of pain assault his mind, but he gritted his teeth and immediately backed away.


    However, what surprised him was that no blood flowed from his severed limbs. Instead, the edge of his right arm was consumed by golden mes, while ck mes burned on the edge of his left arm, preventing his severed limbs from regenerating despite the tremendous vitality of a Rank Six Core Evolver. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not only that, but the golden mes burning on his right arm were releasing disordered vitality, which seeped into his body, attempting to mutate the right side of his body and make it incapable of functioning properly.


    Meanwhile, the ck mes covering his left arm released a corrosive aura that slowly decayed his body, disintegrating it piece by piece.


    Of course, as soon as Krythorion realized the horrifying effects of these mes, he acted immediately, cutting off both of his shoulders to stop the mes from burning at the stumps of his severed arms.


    While Krythorion resolved the mes, the ck and golden swords moved to attack him again, aiming to deal even more severe damage. However, this time Krythorion was prepared and despite the pain from losing both arms, he reacted quickly, vanishing from his spot and reappearing beside Zalga, who had just recovered from being thrown away earlier.


    The two swords didn''t pursue Krythorion further. Instead, they flew into the sky, returning to the hands of a woman who hovered above the ground.


    Seeing the swords flying into the sky, Krythorion and Zalga lifted their gazes, their eyes locking on the figure floating in the air. Immediately, they were both overwhelmed with a sense of oppression, as though they could not bear to look at her directly.


    The woman in the sky had twelve ck wings unfurled behind her, darkening the space around her as if a ruler of Darkness had descended. Her long golden hair cascaded down to her feet, radiating a soft glow that contrasted sharply with her wings, which were steeped in darkness. She wore a long ck dress engraved with elegant golden patterns, and a blindfold covered her wless, fair face. In each hand, she held a sword¡ªone ck, one golden¡ªboth pulsing with energy as though they were eager to be unleashed again.


    When Krythorion saw Florita''s current form, he drew in a sharp breath of cold air. If he had held any doubt about her World Form before, it was nowpletely gone as he was certain now¡ªFlorita had awakened [Umbrathiel].


    While Krythorion was stunned by this realization, Zalga''s focus was on something else entirely.


    ''Why is this world still intact, even though she released her World Form?'' He thought and looked around him.


    As he looked around, he noticed that the cage Florita had created through the Dark Contract was trembling violently, yet it had not copsed and sessfully contained her powers, preventing them from leaking out into the outside world.


    Seeing that the cage could hold back the immense force of her World Form, Zalga''s face lit up with relief and without any fear of destroying the Azragoth World or killing Evan, he immediately activated his own World Form.


    As Zalga used his World Form, he transformed into a titanic ant, standing almost ten thousand meters tall, and a world-crushing aura erupted from his massive body, causing the cage to tremble even more violently.


    From the outside, Evan recognized the giant ws of the colossal ant as the same ws that had torn open the sky when Krythorion and the others first entered the Azragoth World.


    Zalga red down at Florita from his towering height. Inparison to him, she looked norger than a small insect, something that he felt he could crush with minimal effort.


    But as this thought crossed his mind, he felt something was not right and his gaze shifted toward Krythorion, and what he saw left him confused as Krythorion was standing still, his expression frozen in disbelief and despair as he stared at Florita.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see we can use our World Forms without destroying this world?" Zalga shouted, his voice filled with frustration. "Hurry up and transform before she acts!"


    Krythorion didn''t even look at Zalga after hearing his words and muttered in a hopeless voice, "It''s useless."


    Zalga was taken aback by Krythorion''s response and wanted to ask what he meant, but before he could get a word in, a ck and golden light flooded the space around them.


    The titanic ant lifted its massive head and saw while he had been speaking to Krythorion, Florita had tossed both of her swords high into the sky. As the swords reached the apex of the cage, they transformed into a golden and ck ring that intertwined, forming a strange, rapidly spinning circle of light.


    The moment Zalgaid eyes on the spinning circle, he was consumed by a deep sense of impending doom.


    He immediately shifted his focus back to Florita and saw her hands sped in front of her face like a blind devoted follower praying to a deity.


    However, when her lips parted, no prayer was uttered. Instead, her words,ced with cold killing intent rang out clearly.


    "Dark Light Judgement!"

 Chapter 1204 Dark Light Judgement!

    Chapter 1204 Dark Light Judgement!


    "Dark Light Judgement!"


    The moment Florita''s voice echoed, the strange-looking ck and golden ring, which was spinning rapidly at the apex of the cage glowed widely.


    As soon as the ck and golden intertwined ring glowed, Zalga, the ten-thousand-meter-tall ant felt a chilling sensation and a deep sense of crisis like never before engulfed him.


    Krythorion, who was standing on the ground, missing both of his arms felt the same, and he also sensed the breath of death engulfing him, as if the moment of his death had arrived.


    As Krythorion and Zalga looked at the rapidly spinning ring at the top of the cage, thousands of sharp beams of light, half golden and half ck, erupted from it, raining down from the sky like a meteorite shower.


    ROAR!


    Seeing the thousands of beams of light falling from the sky, Zalga roared in fear as all of his instincts screamed, warning him of the approaching danger.


    Simted by the fear of death, Zalga used all of his powers, and a tremendous aura of the peak of beginner-level rank six burst outward from his ten-thousand-meter-tall body, shaking the entire cage.


    His giant ws glowed with a metallic lustre, and he shed at the thousands of falling light beams.


    Under the tremendous pressure of the ws, the space inside the cage showed signs of copse. However, because of the Authority of the Dark Contract, it soon returned to normal, and the space barrier became even more powerful, ensuring that no one could leave the space of the Dark Cage until the winner was decided.


    Zalga''s giant ws that had ripped apart the sky of Azragoth World came into contact with the falling beams of light, and for a second, it seemed as if time had stopped flowing.


    Evan and Velgoth, who were watching from the outside didn''t dare to breathe because they felt that when the ws and the falling beams of light shed, a big explosion would ur.


    However, to everyone''s shock¡ªincluding Zalga¡ªthe moment his ws touched the falling beams of light, the ck area of the falling light beam reacted, and the darkness of the highest level erupted.


    In less than a microsecond aftering into contact with the falling beams of light, Zalga''s ws, which had ripped apart the world began to disintegrate as if they had encountered the strongest corrosive substance in existence.


    "What?!" Zalga was horrified when he saw this and immediately tried to pull back his rapidly disintegrating ws, but because all of this happened so suddenly, he was a step toote.


    As Zalga''s metallic ws disintegrated, the ck part of the falling light beams dimmed as if it had lost its power. However, as the ck light dimmed, the golden part of the light beams began to glow even more brightly.


    Because of the disintegration of his ws, Zalga''s defence around his hand dropped to the very bottom, revealing his tinum-coloured flesh. The falling beams of golden light dug deeper into his tinum-coloured flesh, releasing a tremendous amount of disordered vitality that instantly began to mutate his body.


    Large chunks of flesh began to grow all over Zalga''s body¡ªboth inside and outside. Both of his eyes suddenly exploded, and writhing tentacles of flesh came out of his eye sockets. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The powerful ant shell that covered his ten-thousand-meter-tall body began to crack as blood¡ªmixed with disordered vitality¡ªcovered him. As the blood filled with disordered vitality covered his body, it was as if his body had turned into a thirsty tree that absorbed all of the blood, and balls of flesh began to grow all over him.


    ROAR!


    Zalga screamed in pain, and a beastly howl escaped his mouth. He wanted to ask Krythorion for help but found that even his insides were aplete mess¡ªhis tongue had turned into a ball of flesh, robbing him of the ability to speak.


    The tentacles that emerged from Zalga''s eye sockets were rapidly erging, drilling into other parts of his body, and blood flowed like a waterfall from his two eye sockets, filling the entire area with the thick scent of blood.


    When Evan and Velgoth looked at the horrifying sight in front of them, both felt a chill run down their spines because the scene was too strange.


    When Florita had turned into [Umbrathiel], and Evan saw her appearance¡ªwearing a blindfold with twelve wings and golden hair¡ªhe felt like she was an angel praying to gods.


    But now, looking at Zalga''s horrible state, he realized that she was not an angel but aplete devil.


    "Sure enough, there is no normal shadow undead around me," He muttered to himself, light shining in his eyes as if he had just uncovered the truth of the universe.


    Simr to Zalga, Krythorion''s condition was the same. Because there were tens of thousands of beams of light, many of them hit him, and his body was also distorted in strange ways, with flesh growing everywhere and his bodily functions rapidly declining.


    The reason Krythorion didn''t change into his World Form was that, unlike Zalga, he knew about the characteristics of Umbrathiel and understood that unless their strength was higher than that of the Umbrathiel Angel, it would be almost impossible for them to stop their attack.


    Moreover, he also knew about the effects of Dark Light Judgement and realized that therger his body became during the attack, the more painful it would be because of the disordered vitality. So he didn''t change but tried to avoid the falling light beams using his high agility.


    However, because of the limited space inside the cage, he was soon hit by the light beams, and simr to Zalga, his life force was rapidly declining.


    "Damn, the Death Ring skill is really broken. With its help, during a war, there is almost no one who can beat my shadow undeads in a fight of simr ranks..." Evan muttered while taking deep breaths, smiling slightly.


    Just when he was feeling happy that the matter of Krythorion and others would be solved soon, his expression changed because, through his connection with the World Core, he found that the chaotic energy flooding the Azragoth World had reached a very high level, and this artificially created world was breaking bit by bit.

 Chapter 1205 Assimilation And Back To Earth (Part 1)

    Chapter 1205 Assimtion And Back To Earth (Part 1)


    Through his connection with the World Core, Evan spread his senses across the entire world.


    As his awareness neared the region tainted by Eldritch Energy, he noticed everything being swallowed bit by bit by the void, turning the area into an absolute hell. The chaotic energy emanating from the void ripped apart all the Eldritch Horrors that lingered within the zone infused with Eldritch Energy, and their remains were devoured by the void like the gaping maw of an Abyssal Beast descending upon the world to consume everything.


    Evan''s expression darkened when he saw this and after hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and sent a message to his Shadow Clone, which he had left behind in the castle.


    ''I hope this chaotic energy that is destroying the world doesn''t interfere with the assimtion process¡­'' He thought before shifting his attention back to Florita, who was already preparing to finish the battle.


    Inside Velgoth''s castle, the Shadow Clone received Evan''s order and nced at the notification before him.


    (Do you want to assimte the World Core of Azragoth into the Primordial Shadow Realm?)


    [Yes/No]


    Without hesitation, the clone chose "Yes."


    "Hmm?" The moment the clone made his choice, Evan, who had been observing the battle between Florita and the others felt his Primordial Monarch Core tremble with excitement.


    He quickly used his spiritual senses to examine his core and noticed the Primordial Shadow Energy within it churning violently, rapidly being consumed.


    The amount of Primordial Shadow Energy within his core diminished quickly, but in exchange, he felt his connection with the Primordial Shadow Realm strengthening.


    In less than three seconds, all of the Shadow Energy in his core was used up, but Evan didn''t have time to think about it because as soon as the energy was consumed, a grain-sized ck hole appeared in the centre of his core.


    The moment the ck hole appeared, his connection to the Primordial Shadow Realm surged to its peak, as if the small ck hole were a door leading directly into the heart of the Primordial Shadow Realm.


    As Evan stared at the ck hole, a deep sense of longing washed over him as if something on the other side was calling him.


    As Evan continued to gaze at the small ck hole, several strands of ck energy¡ªresembling strings made of ck metal¡ªerupted from the dot and emerged from his body.


    Startled, Evan observed the tens of ck strings that emerged from his body, but before he could make sense of what was happening, the strings dove into his shadow, entering his shadow storage.


    Inside the castle, the shadow of Evan''s clone trembled, and the ck strings that had entered Evan''s shadow storage reappeared from the clone''s shadow storage, as both were connected.


    As soon as the ck strands emerged, the World Core of Azragoth, which was ced in front of the clone shuddered as though it was terrified of the strings. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A protective barrier formed around the core, as if trying to block the ck strings from getting any closer. However, the stringspletely ignored the barrier, passing through it as if it didn''t exist, and entangled the core.


    The World Core struggled violently to free itself, but it was all in vain, and soon it was pulled into the clone''s shadow storage.


    The World Core struggled violently to free itself, but it was all in vain, and soon it was pulled into the clone''s shadow storage.


    On the battlefield, Evan observed the ck strings emerging from his shadow storage with the World Core in tow, and a look of surprise shed across his face.


    ording to what Velgoth told him, the World Core couldn''t be moved far from the world''s centre, where the castle resided, but these strings had transported it millions of kilometres away from the castle.


    While Evan was feeling amazed, a surge of ck energy suddenly erupted from the small ck hole in his core and poured into the World Core through the strings binding it.


    As the ck energy seeped into the core, it began to dissolve, turning into a strange, multicoloured liquid brimming with a boundless amount of energy.


    Evan couldn''t help but draw in a sharp breath when he sensed the immense power radiating from the multicoloured liquid.


    "If I absorb all of the energy in this core, I''ll easily reach the peak of Rank Three and as long as my understanding of conceptual energy meets the requirements to form a Law Seal, the leftover energy should be enough to push me to at least the beginner stage of Rank Four..." He muttered, his heart trembling with excitement. But¡­


    ''It''s a pity I can''t absorb it into my core or the assimtion of the World Core with the Primordial Shadow Realm will fail...'' He thought, watching as the multicoloured liquid merged with the ck strings, staining them with various hues.


    Once the core had fully merged with the strings, they began to retreat, pulling back into Evan''s body and finally disappearing into the small ck hole. As soon as the strings were gone, the ck hole began to copse, shrinking until it vanishedpletely.


    As the ck hole disappeared, Evan felt his connection to the Primordial Shadow Realm weaken, returning to its previous level.


    Evan waited to see the result of the assimtion, but even after a minute, nothing happened.


    "What the hell? I fed you an entire World Core, and nothing''s changed? I didn''t even get anything out of it!" He cursed under his breath, examining his Primordial Monarch Core for any signs of change.


    But to his disappointment, he found nothing different. His core, skills, stats¡ªeverything remained the same as before. Just as Evan was starting to feel as though he had been tricked¡ª


    RUMBLE!


    The entire Azragoth World began to shake violently, and even the cage formed by the Dark Contract''s authority began to copse.


    An ancient aura descended upon the world, and a devouring force capable of swallowing the entire universe engulfed everything in its path.


    Evan''s eyes widened in shock when he felt the devouring force and he turned to look at its source and the moment he saw it, his face went pale.


    "Fuk! I didn''t sign up for this sh*t!" He shouted in a panic and bolted toward the teleportation formation, desperate to return to the castle and use the World Passage to escape this world.

 Chapter 1206 Assimilation And Back To Earth (Part 2)

    Chapter 1206 Assimtion And Back To Earth (Part 2)


    "Wait for me!" Upon seeing Evan running away, Velgoth shouted in a panicked voice, and without caring about anything, he chased after him.


    As he followed Evan, Velgoth nced back, and his face turned deathly pale.


    "What the fu*k did you do to cause this catastrophe?" He cursed loudly, watching a giant ck hole slowly descend over the Azragoth World from the sky, swallowing everything in its path and leaving nothing behind.


    The ck hole descended into the area contaminated by Eldritch Energy, and though Velgoth was millions of kilometres away, he could still feel the immense devouring force trying to pull him in.


    Even from afar, he could see hundreds of thousands of Eldritch Horrors living in the contaminated area being sucked into the ck hole, disappearing without a trace as if devoured by a colossal beast.


    Florita, who was controlling the Dark Light Judgment to kill Krythorion and Zalga also noticed the ck hole devouring the Azragoth World, and a look of surprise crossed her face.


    "This aura... Could it be the entrance to the Primordial Shadow Realm?" She muttered, eyeing the approaching ck hole.


    What astonished her even more was the fact that the cage created by her Dark Authority was starting to shatter under the ck hole''s devouring force.


    She had used the Dark Contract many times before and knew that not even a Peak Rank Six Core Evolver could break it, so seeing it fall apart so easily left her deeply surprised.


    Krythorion and Zalga were equally startled by the sudden appearance of the devouring force, but they were powerless to react because their bodies had already mutated beyond recognition, turning into writhing masses of flesh trapped within the cage.


    "I was nning to destroy them entirely, but now that there is an entrance to the Primordial Shadow Realm..." Florita muttered softly, gazing at the two twisted flesh masses, which were Krythorion and Zalga.


    She nced back to look at Evan, only to see him running away like a frightened horse and sent him a message, asking if he needed her assistance to escape. At the same time, she told him what she was nning to do with Krythorion and Zalga.


    Evan, who was still running was surprised when he heard what Florita was nning and after pondering for a moment, he nodded.


    "I already have a way to escape. You deal with those two however you see fit. But if they cause trouble, just kill them," He replied.


    Upon receiving Evan''s approval, Florita didn''t say anything else and waited for the ck hole to approach the cage.


    In a matter of seconds, the cage shattered under the devouring force of the ck hole and as soon as it copsed, Florita enveloped Krythorion and Zalga¡ªwho were nothing more than flesh masses¡ªin her spiritual power and sped toward the ck hole.


    Even with her Rank Six power and her Umbrathiel form, Florita felt immense pressure weighing down on her as she approached the ck hole, making it difficult to maintain control of her body but despite the pressure, she didn''t hesitate and dove into the ck hole.


    The moment she entered the ck hole, her body began to copse. However, a bright golden light surrounded her, slowly regenerating her disintegrating form. Simultaneously, a ck protective barrier enveloped her and the two flesh masses, reducing the immense pressure of the ck hole.


    The ck hole continued to move forward, and soon Florita and her captives disappeared within it, leaving no trace behind.


    Meanwhile, Evan and Velgoth reached the teleportation formation connected to the castle and activated it without dy. A bright silver light shed, and in an instant, they were teleported in front of the castle.


    Due to the overwhelming power disyed by Krythorion and the others when they first entered the Azragoth World, the castle had long been reduced to ruins and only a small section of the castle remained intact¡ªthe part that Evan had shielded using the pure essence of the World Core before Krythorion and the others arrived.


    That small intact portion, unsurprisingly, housed the World Core and the World Passage. But with the World Core already assimted into the Primordial Shadow Realm, there was no reason to linger there, so Evan and Velgoth rushed toward the World Passage.


    "Damn, to think I would have to run away in such an embarrassing fashion..." Velgoth muttered under his breath as he and Evan approached the World Passage. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? We killed the people from the Origin Universe. What more do you want to aplish before leaving this caged world?" Evan responded in a t tone, his attention drawn to a new notification that had appeared just moments before


    ---) Current Assimtion: 26%...27%...28%...


    ''Maybe I will receive something once the assimtion reaches one hundred percent,'' Evan thought to himself, feeling a surge of delight.


    He had been feeling quite dejected earlier when he didn''t receive anything after merging the World Core with the Primordial Shadow Realm, but seeing the new notification, he felt he would definitely get something good once the entire Azragoth World merged with the Primordial Shadow Realm.


    "Are you sure this passage is safe?" Velgoth asked in an uncertain voice, eyeing the World Passage. "I used a lot of resources toplete it over thest few days, but I never had the chance to test it. If something goes wrong, we will be torn apart by the space storm."


    "Damn it, you are the one who created it. At least have some confidence in your own work," Evan snapped, his mouth twitching at Velgoth''s ominous words and before Velgoth could respond, he kicked him, sending Velgoth flying into the World Passage. At the same time, he activated the Rune of Sealing, sealing Velgoth''s powers to prevent his immense presence from copsing the passage.


    "You fuc¡ª" Velgoth shouted in disbelief before he disappeared into the passage.


    Evan didn''t care about Velgoth''s disbelief-filled look, and after taking onest look at the approaching ck hole, he took a deep breath and stepped into the passage as well.

 Chapter 1207 Destruction On The Dragon Islands (Part 1)

    Chapter 1207 Destruction On The Dragon Inds (Part 1)


    On the seabed of the Boundless Ocean, a magic circle lit up with bright silver light, and the outline of a figure began to materialize within it.


    ROAR!


    The moment the magic circle activated, a dragon''s roar resounded throughout the ocean, causing the seawater to churn violently, sending waves crashing in every direction.


    Anastasia, who had just stepped out of the secret realm after collecting the Universal Spring and other valuable items also heard the enraged dragon roar, and her eyes shed with coldness.


    Suddenly, a tremendous pressure bore down on her, and a whistling sound reached her ears, sending a sharp warning of danger to her mind.


    Feeling the oppressive force, Anastasia looked up and saw a massive, snake-like dragon tail, thousands of meters long and covered in blue scales falling down on her like a heavenly pir.


    Just as the tail was about to strike her¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A thunderous st echoed from her body, and Anastasia''s aura surged, quickly eclipsing the power of the beginner-level Rank Six Water Dragon. Two dragon horns emerged on both side of her head, scales formed over her hands, turning them into beastly ws, and a long dragon tail protruded from her back as she activated her Soul Resonance skill, entering the Dragon Battle Form she had used in her battle against Halphas.


    Anastasia raised one of her wed hands, and when it collided with the massive falling tail¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion of devastating force erupted at the bottom of the sea, expelling the water within a radius of thousands of kilometres, creating a vast vacuum. The seabed itself copsed over an area spanning millions of kilometres, and hundreds of enormous tsunami-like waves rose high into the sky, sending shockwaves throughout the Dragon Inds.


    The battle between World-Level Core Evolvers was enough to affect tens of millions of kilometres, and a single full-power strike from the Water Dragon was enough to alert all the high-ranking dragons of the Dragon Inds.


    The moment the dragons felt the devastating impact caused by the fight, they immediately began rushing toward the location of the conflict.


    While the high-level dragons were rushing towards the location of conflict, the Water Dragon, the source of all the chaos stood deep in the ocean, his enormous eyes wide open with disbelief.


    When the Water Dragon had attacked Anastasia the moment she exited the secret realm, he had been certain that just a single blow would be enough to crush her into a pulp for daring to enter the realm he had coveted for thousands of years.


    For centuries, the Water Dragon had attempted to activate the magic circle to enter the secret realm, but a restriction on the magic circle had prevented him from doing so.


    He didn''t know who had created the magic circle and the secret realm, but his dragon instincts, finely attuned to treasure told him that something extraordinary was hidden inside.


    For thousands of years, he had remained here, slumbering, striving to reach the peak of Rank Six so that he could break through the restriction and im the secret realm for himself.


    However, before he could achieve that, Anastasia had entered the secret realm.


    Ovee with fury, the Water Dragon felt as though a petty thief had robbed him of his prize. Thus, the moment Anastasia emerged, he attacked her without hesitation, intent on killing her and seizing whatever treasures she had taken from the secret realm.


    However¡ª


    "How is this possible?" The Water Dragon roared, his voice trembling with fear as he gazed at Anastasia, who had caught his massive tail with just one hand, without even taking a step back. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Moreover, from her aura, the Water Dragon could feel an instinctive fear as though something deep within his bloodline was terrified of the woman standing before him.


    Feeling the surging fear from his bloodline, the Water Dragon tried to pull his tail free from Anastasia''s iron grip, but to his utter shock, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t budge it.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the sound of cracking scales echoed across the ocean floor, and the blue scales covering the Water Dragon''s tail began to shatter.


    ROAR!


    The Water Dragon howled in agony, unable toprehend how Anastasia, whose dragon-like ws were only twice the size of a normal human''s hand could crush through the dense scales of his massive tail, which was nearly a hundred meters thick.


    Anastasia had only crushed a few of the dragon''s scales and hadn''t yet inflicted serious damage when she sensed the powerful auras of many dragons rapidly approaching her location.


    "Tsk! It''s not even been ten seconds, and those dragons are already here..." She muttered in frustration, her yellow eyes gleaming with deep bloodlust.


    Feeling the overwhelming bloodlust emanating from Anastasia, the Water Dragon froze and his blood ran cold.


    Feeling the overwhelming bloodlust, for some reason, a primal force within him sent him into a state of fear and his beastly instincts warned him repeatedly not to challenge the one exuding such dangerous intent.


    Just when the Water Dragon was sure that he was about to die¡ª


    "Don''t resist if you want to live," He heard Anastasia''s cold voice and a silver light enveloped his massive body.


    The Water Dragon briefly considered resisting, but recalling her warning, he chose to remain still, allowing himself to be pulled into Anastasia''s Core World.


    In an instant, the bright silver light enveloped the entire body of the Water Dragon and he disappeared from the sea.


    ''Once the effect of Soul Resonance ends, my Core World won''t be able to contain him for long...'' Anastasia thought as a dark aura spread across the seabed, erasing all traces of her presence so that no one would be able to find that she was here.


    After ensuring that every sign of her presence had been wiped away, Anastasia felt the auras of dragons closing in on her at incredible speed and without wasting another moment, she vanished from the ocean depths.


    The instant Anastasia disappeared, several figures with dragon horns atop their heads appeared at the scene.

 Chapter 1208 Destruction On The Dragon Islands (Part 2)

    Chapter 1208 Destruction On The Dragon Inds (Part 2)


    The first dragon to reach the seabed where the Water Dragon and Anastasia shed was Zalthorak, the mid-level Rank Six dragon whom Anastasia had seen before entering the sea.


    Zalthorak looked at the copsed seabed and the vacuum area left behind by the sh with narrowed eyes. However, aside from the lingering aura of the Water Dragon, there was nothing else.


    "Where did that stupid Hazwar go?" Zalthorak muttered with a frown, searching for Hazwar, the beginner-level Rank Six Water Dragon. "He has been guarding this ce for centuries without moving, and now he suddenly vanished."


    Zalthorak swam around the wrecked seabed, searching for the magic circle that Hazwar had been guarding, but to his shock, he found that the entire magic circle had been obliterated along with the seabed.


    "How is this possible? Even His Majesty Eldrakar couldn''t destroy that thing. How could it be destroyed just by the seabed copsing?" Zalthorak muttered, his expression filled with disbelief and he felt something was not right because not only was the magic circle destroyed, but Hazwar had also disappeared without a trace.


    Anastasia, shrouded in a ck aura stood not far away from Zalthorak, listening to his mutterings and was surprised when she heard that even Eldrakar had been unable to destroy the magic circle.


    ''It must have been destroyed because I took the Universal Spring,'' She thought to herself and seeing that more dragons were about to arrive, she decided it was time to leave.


    Although she was certain that as long as Soul Resonance was active, no one would be able to detect her, she still needed to deal with the Water Dragon, so wasting any more time wasn''t an option.


    Just as Anastasia was about to leave, she heard Zalthorak muttering again and paused.


    "That wretched woman who destroyed the Void Tunnel is still being chased by Drozon. Could this incident be connected to her as well?"


    Anastasia turned her gaze toward Zalthorak, a clear sh of murderous intent in her eyes as she knew who Drozon was.


    Like the Water Dragon, Drozon had been a beginner-level Rank Six dragon a few thousand years ago when she still lived on the Dragon Inds and by now, he had likely reached mid-level Rank Six.


    ''Though Ashley has a good understanding of spacews, that bastard Drozon''s innate ability to restrict them is equally powerful. With the difference in their ranks, Ashley might not be able to escape from him,'' Anastasia thought, taking a deep breath to calm herself because based on Zalthorak''s words, Ashley was still safe and hadn''t been caught.


    Without wasting another moment, she turned and swiftly made her way beneath the central ind, from where she had entered the sea. She opened the entrance at the bottom of the ind and slipped inside.


    Once in the depths of the central ind, she walked toward the cave where the teleportation altar she had used to enter the ind was located.


    While walking, she took out hermunication crystal and attempted to contact Ashley. However, to her frustration, Ashley didn''t answer.


    "Damn it..." Anastasia cursed under her breath, halting her steps. If she left the Dragon Inds to search for Ashley herself, it would take too long, and by then, she might have already been captured by Drozon.


    "Although she could call ric or Sylvan for help in an emergency, I doubt she will do it as it would expose everything we have been doing over the past few months..." Anastasia muttered, her eyes sharpening.


    She pulled out her token, the one that granted her ess to the entirety of the Dragon Inds and after studying theyout of hundreds of different inds, she finally found what she was looking for.


    "If I don''t have time to hunt down Drozon and save Ashley, then I''ll simply create a situation where that bastard has no choice but toe to me..." She said in a cold voice and using the token, she appeared high in the sky above the Dragon Inds.


    Thanks to her Soul Resonance and her skill at concealing her presence, no one could sense the terrifying power hovering in the sky above.


    Anastasia did not cause any trouble on the central ind and instead flew toward the inds located on the outer edge.


    While it wasn''t impossible for her to wreak havoc on the central ind, its security was the highest, and overturning it would require a significant amount of time and energy¡ªnot something she could afford at the moment.


    In contrast, the outer inds were far easier to devastate, and she wouldn''t need to waste too much time or effort to achieve her goals.


    Within minutes, Anastasia reached her chosen target and looked down at a burning, floating ind beneath her. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The ind belonged to the Fire Dragons, and there were many vtile substances on it that could amplify the destruction she intended to cause.


    Gazing at the ind below, Anastasia took a deep breath and closed her eyes, focusing on her core. As her concentration deepened, she felt her consciousness drifting into an endless river, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself standing above a ck sea.


    The ck sea churned violently, brimming with immeasurable power, as though it had the potential to destroy the entire universe.


    Staring at the turbulent waters, Anastasia scooped up a handful of ck water and observed it calmly.


    "This should be enough..." She muttered softly before drinking the ck water in one gulp.


    As she drank, the ck sea''s level dropped by approximately 1/50, as though something had absorbed it.


    Above the burning ind, Anastasia opened her eyes, and her power began to surge rapidly and an indescribable aura spread across the entirety of the Dragon Inds.


    All the dragons, including Zalthorak and the other high-ranking ones, froze in ce as their dragon bloodlines trembled with fear.


    "Wha-what''s happening?" Zalthorak stammered, his voice quivering as he gazed up at the bright sky, which was slowly darkening for unknown reasons.


    If Evan had been here, he would have been shocked, for the aura now engulfing the Dragon Inds was simr to the one released by the Primordial when it descended upon the Azragoth World when Evan had used the second move on the Soul yer War Arts.

 Chapter 1209 Destruction On The Dragon Islands (Part 3)

    Chapter 1209 Destruction On The Dragon Inds (Part 3)


    "Finally halfway through..." Anastasia muttered to herself as she fully absorbed the ck water she had drunk a moment ago. "I was expecting to reach the 50% mark of assimting my Progenitor powers in about ten years, but with the evolution of the Shadow Realm to Primordial Shadow Realm and my partial authority over it, the time I needed to fully control my Progenitor powers decreased significantly."


    As Anastasia spoke, her deep yellow vertical pupils gradually became a bit thinner, and the dragon tail protruding from her back was erging. The two ck horns on her head became sharper, and the ck scales covering her hands glowed with a diamond-like lustre, exuding a feeling of indestructibility.


    Looking at the burning floating ind below her, Anastasia took a deep breath and raised her hand.


    Rumble!


    The moment she raised her hand, the bright sky above the Dragon Inds darkened, as though a ck veil had been drawn over the sun. A loud rumbling sound echoed across the world, forcing every single dragon to raise their heads and look at the ckened sky with a look of horror on their faces.


    Not only dragons, even the sea monsters within a radius of tens of millions of kilometres also heard the rumbling sound from the sky and instinctively raised their heads, feeling a terrifying power brewing within the ckened sky. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As every single creature within millions of kilometres looked up, the rumbling sounding from the ckened sky reached its peak and the next moment¡ª


    Tear!


    A tearing sound reached everyone''s ears, and in front of the horror-filled eyes of every single creature, the ck sky was ripped apart.


    A massive ck-coloured dragon w, covering the entire Fire Dragon Ind¡ªhundreds of thousands of kilometres big¡ªdescended from the torn space.


    The moment the w emerged, every single dragon, whether Rank One or Rank Six, felt their bloodlines trembling in fear, and despite wanting to stop the gradually falling w, no one was able to move.


    The massive ck dragon w shattered the space like fragile ss, and as it descended, the entire Fire Dragon Ind began to tremble and even before the w collided, cracks began to appear on the ind''s surface.


    The size of the falling dragon w continued to increase as it descended, and by the time it was just a thousand meters above the ind, the Fire Dragon Ind looked like a small rock pebble that couldn''t escape its grasp no matter what.


    Although all the dragons were immobilized by the effect of Anastasia''s Progenitor powers, the core of the Dragon Inds, controlled by AI intelligence waspletely unaffected.


    The moment the AI sensed the danger of the falling w, it determined the attack location and instantly activated all the safety barriers of the Fire Dragon Ind.


    However¡ª


    Crack!


    Although all the barriers were activated, the moment they came into contact with the massive dragon w, they were instantly crushed.


    Crack! Crack! ¡ª ¡ª


    Deep cracks began to appear all over the Fire Dragon Ind, and the formation covering it began to shatter one by one. Snake-like crevices formed across thend, and all the fire dragons living on the ind roared in panic.


    Amid the horror-filled roars of the fire dragons¡ª


    Crack!


    The final protection barrier of the Fire Dragon Ind finally shattered, and the ck w that covered the entire sky grabbed the massive ind in its palm like a small floating stone.


    Anastasia looked at the w that had grabbed the ind from the sky and slowly clenched her palm.


    As she clenched her palm, the massive ck dragon w also closed. And¡ª


    Boom!


    A small, muffled booming sound reached everyone''s ears, and their hearts turned cold. Although the sound was not very loud, every single individual who heard it knew what that small booming sound represented.


    The closed w slowly opened, and as the ck w opened, trillions of tons of sand powder fell down from the sky, turning the sky-blue sea muddy in colour. Along with therge amount of sand, tens of thousands of giant bodies, covered in broken scales andva-like blood, also fell from the sky and soon, the muddy seawater was filled with thousands of injured fire dragons.


    If Anastasia wanted, she could have killed every single fire dragon staying on the Fire Dragon Ind, but she did not because there was no point in it.


    For one, killing all the fire dragons would arouse the anger of all the dragons, and they would try their best to look for the culprit, which would lead to a serious investigation that might expose all the things she, Evan, Sylvan, and the others had done in the past few months.


    Moreover, killing all the fire dragons wouldn''t bring any benefit to her because, in the current situation, she couldn''t even take away their bodies for Evan to turn them into shadow undeads, so killing them would be a waste of resources.


    As all the dragons and the fragments of the ind crashed into the muddy sea, the massive ck dragon w began to retreat back into the space crack.


    Anastasia looked into the distance, and her vision prated the endless space,nding on Zalthorak and the other high-level dragons, who were still standing with a shocked look on their faces.


    "With the destruction of an entire ind, they will definitely call back all the other high-level dragons¡ªincluding Drozon, who is trying to capture Ashley..." Anastasia muttered in a low voice, feeling a slight strain on her soul from using so much power under the effect of Soul Resonance.


    If it wasn''t because she had assimted a part of her Progenitor powers before using this move, she was sure she would have to deactivate the Soul Resonance skill right away.


    ''Now I just need to wait for them to call back Drozon and deal with that Water Dragon to end this matter...'' Anastasia thought to herself and took a step forward, instantly appearing in the underground area of the central ind once again.

 Chapter 1210 Captured

    Chapter 1210 Captured


    Coming into the underground area of the central ind where the teleportation altar was located, Anastasia deactivated the Soul Resonance skill and felt a stinging pain in her soul.


    Because she had assimted her Progenitor powers and reached the 50% mark, her body was full of power, and she had a feeling that she could run millions of kilometres using only her natural physical strength.


    However, because she had used Soul Resonance¡ªwhich literally burns her soul to increase her power¡ªher soul waspletely drained.


    This created a unique situation where her body brimmed with strength, but her soul was very weak.


    "Ha! I hope when hees back, his rank will be high enough to integrate the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core..." Anastasia muttered with a sigh. "Once he integrates the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core, I won''t need to keep my Essence Clone there to maintain it, and I will finally be able to use all my powers without any restrictions."


    As Anastasia spoke, she took out a token and projected a holographic screen in front of her, showing what was happening on the Dragon Inds.


    Once Anastasia left, Zalthorak and the other high-level dragons regained their mobility and were no longer suppressed by her Progenitor powers.


    Immediately afterwards, they first rescued the fire dragons who were floating in the Boundless Ocean like broken boats and then checked the ce where the Fire Dragon Ind had once been.


    However, what shocked Zalthorak and the other dragons was that, despite such a powerful attack, they couldn''t detect even a hint of aura at the location to determine who had attacked them.


    Zalthorak and the others even searched the sky where the ck w had torn apart space and descended on Fire Dragon Ind, but still, they couldn''t feel any aura and everything there was normal as if a force had wiped away every trace of the attacker.


    ''The bloodline suppression we all felt during the attack indicates that the person who attacked us was closely rted to dragons, but who could have such a high-level bloodline that it could even surpass Rank Six Dragons...'' Zalthorak thought with a frown on his face and Anastasia''s image came to mind.


    However, as soon as this thought surfaced, he immediately dismissed it because he felt it was impossible for Anastasia to have such power.


    He had met her before, and although her bloodline was very high and her powers far superior to his, her bloodline was not on the same level as the attacker.


    Moreover, thest time he saw her, she was seriously injured by Akasha, and her rank had dropped to mid-level Rank Six so he didn''t believe she could cause such destruction.


    "The power of the person who destroyed Fire Dragon Ind was at least on par with His Majesty Eldrakar, if not stronger..." Zalthorak muttered with a serious expression, his gaze falling on the muddy seawater below¡ªsymbolizing the destruction of an entire ind and his face turned extremely grim. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the thousands of years of the Dragon Inds'' history, this was the first time they had suffered such a loss, and what made it even worse was that they had no idea who the culprit was. On top of that, they were currently at war with the Gehenna Empire and couldn''t spare enough manpower to fully investigate what had happened.


    "Since the culprit can destroy an entire ind right under our noses and escape safely, there is a high chance they will do the same thing again," Zalthorak muttered to himself, his eyes shing with cold light.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out hismunication crystal and called Drozon, who had gone after Ashley.


    A momentter, the call connected.


    "Return to the Dragon Inds. Something serious has happened," Zalthorak said immediately after the connection was established.


    Knowing Drozon''s character, Zalthorak expected him to nag like an old grandpa about being called back so suddenly. But to his surprise, Drozon said something unexpected.


    "I am already on my way back to the Dragon Inds. I should be there in a few hours."


    "You areing back already? Does that mean..." Zalthorak left the sentence unfinished, but Drozon understood what he was asking.


    "Of course. Did you think I wouldn''t be able to catch a Rank Five Core Evolver?" Drozon replied in a smug voice.


    Zalthorak took a deep breath and tried to calm his excitement at Drozon''s words.


    ''There is a high chance that the person who destroyed the Fire Dragon Ind and the one who destroyed the void tunnel are rted. If we investigate her properly, we might catch a big fish...'' He thought before speaking in a serious voice.


    "All right, bring her back as soon as possible."


    "Sure, sure. But earlier, you said something serious happened. What''s going on?" Drozon asked, his voice filled with curiosity.


    Hearing Drozon, Zalthorak nced at the muddy seawater below him, and his mouth twitched.


    "You will understand when you get back," He replied, deciding to keep the details to himself for the time being and ended the call.


    After the call ended, Zalthorak looked at the fire dragons roaring in agony and the other dragons tending to them, his eyes shing coldly.


    ''Once I find out who did this, I won''t let them off...'' He said to himself as he returned to the central ind.


    In the underground area of the central ind, through the holographic screen, Anastasia listened in on the conversation between Zalthorak and Drozon, a dangerous smile spreading across her face.


    "These bastards are really forcing me to turn this ce upside down..." She muttered in a chilling voice, taking a deep breath to calm herself.


    After a minute of reflection, once she had calmed down, Anastasia felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Although Drozon''s innate ability is a perfect counter to Ashley''s spacews, knowing that girl, she shouldn''t have been caught so easily..." She muttered, a thoughtful look crossing her face as she recalled the various escape artefacts she had seen Ashley carry.


    As she pondered the situation, something clicked in Anastasia''s mind, and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Could it be..."

 Chapter 1211 Vampires

    Chapter 1211 Vampires


    Bloodmoon Empire¡ªinside the Royal Castle...


    "Lord, Cassandra is dead..." Spoke a kneeling vampire in a respectful voice.


    Alistair, who was sitting on a throne, tilted the vine ss¡ªfilled with blood-red liquid¡ªin his hand and took a sip.


    "Any information about the culprit?" He asked in a calm voice while savouring the taste of the fresh blood.


    "There is no information for now, but we suspect that it is the work of the dragons..." The kneeling vampire responded and continued. "Before we lost contact with her, she had informed us that she was following a woman who was heading toward the dragon inds."


    Alistair tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair, and after a moment of silence, he stood up.


    "Bring me Cassandra''s shattered lifemp."


    The kneeling vampire immediately left the throne room upon hearing Alistair''s order and came back in less than a minute.


    When he came back, the vampire was holding some broken fragments of light green-coloured ss, and all the fragments had a hint of blood-red on them.


    Seeing the fragments of the lifemp, Alistair waved his hand, and all of them flew in front of him.


    As he looked at the floating fragments of the lifemp, his red eyes began to glow with an eerie red light, and a strange aura filled the entire room.


    The vampire who was kneeling felt his body tremble, and the blood within his body shook violently as if it was reacting to something.


    Under Alistair''s gaze, the floating fragments of the lifemp disintegrated bit by bit, leaving behind only the blood-red spots that were on the lifemp.


    Once only the blood-red spots were left in front of him, the glow in Alistair''s eyes faded away, and all the red spots merged into one, turning into a blob of red liquid.


    Alistair looked at the blob of red liquid and opened his mouth, sucking away the entire blob.


    The moment Alistair drank the red liquid, his eyes turned hazy, and his vision began to shift, showing him the culprit who was responsible for killing Cassandra and leading to the destruction of her Life Lamp.


    In an instant, Alistair''s sight reached the other end of Utopia, and he found himself moving above the Boundless Ocean, heading to the deeper area where the Dragon Inds were located.


    Alistair looked at the Boundless Ocean below him with a thoughtful look as his vision continued to move.


    ''It seems it was really the work of a dragon who killed Cassandra...'' The vampire thought to himself.


    With the conflict between the Dragon Inds and the Gehenna Empire and Anderson''s death, Alistair always felt there was something wrong with this entire matter.


    Whether it was the rank six golden dragon who destroyed the capital of the Gehenna Empire and announced that Baphomet was dead or Halphas, who was suspected to be the one who killed Anderson for the Life Water, Alistair felt that they were just pawns being manipted by someone.


    Although Alistair knew it was most likely a ploy, he still couldn''t just sit and do nothing when one of the Rank Six Core Evolvers of his empire was killed.


    Even if he knew Halphas was just a scapegoat, he still needed to take action; otherwise, if Alistair didn''t make a move, the other high-ranking vampires of the empire would express their dissatisfaction.


    He was strong and could beat any vampire who came his way, but being strong didn''t mean he could run the entire empire on his own.


    He needed to listen to the opinions of the other high-level vampires as well, and none of them could sit still after knowing that Anderson was killed by Halphas.


    Vampires are haughty by nature, and in their eyes, Anderson''s death was a clear provocation to their empire. If they didn''t retaliate in the same manner, it would be a disgrace to them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    To keep these vampires in check for the time being, Alistair told them to wait until the war between the dragons and demons reached a critical point. Once the Demon Empire was exhausted, they would take advantage of the situation to avenge Anderson without much effort.


    For this reason, they had sent some high-level scouts¡ªsuch as Cassandra¡ªto keep an eye on the war situation between the dragons and demons... And now that Cassandra was dead, Alistair knew the other vampires would once againe to annoy him to take action.


    Being an emperor is not easy!


    So, before the other vampires came to annoy him, he wanted to look for the real culprit who killed Cassandra.


    As Alistair''s vision continued to expand, he soon saw the floating inds in the middle of the sky, and his eyes shed with red light.


    "The culprit is really on the Dragon Inds..." Alistair muttered, and just when his vision reached the central ind, it suddenly darkened, and he found himself standing in the throne room again.


    Alistair frowned when he realized his skill was interrupted the moment he was about to see who the real culprit was.


    "Not even Eldrakar has the ability to stop my blood spirit skill..." He muttered in a low voice, and a look of interest shed inside his red eyes. "To be able to avoid my skill, this person is definitely a Rank Six Core Evolver and not a normal one at that."


    As Alistair spoke, he took a step forward and walked toward the door.


    "I will be back soon. If those annoying guyse, tell them to wait for me," He said to the kneeling vampire, who nodded his head and didn''t ask where he was going.


    Soon, Alistair left the castle and appeared high in the sky.


    Looking at the brightly shining sun, Alistair covered his eyes and rubbed them slightly.


    "It''s been a while since Ist came out for a walk..." As he spoke, his body turned into a small bat, and he flew forward like a ck meteorite. "I hope whoever this person is won''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 1212 He Wants To Come Here?

    Chapter 1212 He Wants To Come Here?


    Anastasia paced back and forth inside the underground cave on the central ind, her brow furrowed.


    "If what I am thinking is correct, then that stupid girl is really bold..." She muttered under her breath, trying to understand Ashley''s situation.


    As she was lost in thoughts, her shadowy powers, which gave her the best concealment ability reacted, and her expression changed.


    Without wasting a second, she activated Soul Resonance once again, her eyes glowing with a strange ck-red light.


    After a few seconds, her shadowy powers stopped reacting, and she deactivated Soul Resonance, feeling a sharp, stinging pain in her already drained soul.


    "Damn it... such a strong tracking skill and that bloody aura..." She muttered in a serious voice, recalling the vampire she had killed beforeing to the Dragon Inds. "Other than Alistair, no one else can track me to such a degree just by using a blood connection."


    Anastasia rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a headacheing on. Although she knew that Alistair hadn''t seen her face because she reacted on time, he had definitely discovered her current location, and since he was trying to track her, there was a high chance that he was already on his way to the Dragon Inds.


    "In normal times, I would have been happy knowing that vampire guy ising to the Dragon Inds to cause trouble, but in the current situation where Ashley is also being brought here..." She said under her breath and took a deep breath.


    After thinking for a while, she sighed and sat down, taking out some purple-coloured flowers from her storage ring.


    The purple-coloured flowers were Violet Soul Nourishing Flowers that she had found in the secret realm at the bottom of the sea.


    The flowers she had taken out had two petals, showing that they were of the lowest grade among the flowers she had found in the secret realm.


    However, Anastasia didn''t care about their level because she didn''t want to increase her spiritual powers, but to nourish her drained soul so that she could regain her ability to use Soul Resonance once again.


    If it were normal times, she would never have used the Violet Soul Nourishing Flowers just to replenish her spiritual powers, but now that there was a chance that even Alistair wasing here, she couldn''t care less about it.


    Besides, she was just using the flowers with two petals, and there were many of them. Even if she used some of them, it wouldn''t affect anyone.


    Moreover, she already had the Universal Spring, which could provide the best environment for herbs and other things to grow.


    Once Evan reaches Rank Five and sessfully merges the Universal Spring with his World, even with just a single flower, he will be able to cultivate an entire garden of them.


    "Let''s hope my gut feeling is wrong and that bastard vampire doesn''te here; otherwise, there is a high chance that Ashley and I will be exposed..." She said in a low voice and began to eat the violet soul-nourishing flowers one after another.


    As the power of the flowers entered her body, a soothing feeling spread over her soul, and the stinging pain she was feeling began to decrease rapidly.


    "As expected... even though it is the lowest-level flower¡ªwith just two petals, it can still heal my soul at such a rapid speed."


    Anastasia continued to refine the Violet Soul Nourishing Flowers, and by the time she had refined the tenth flower, the stinging pain in her soul hadpletely disappeared, and her spiritual power had almost fully recovered.


    She tried to use Soul Resonance and found there was no problem with it and she could use it once again.


    As Anastasia was feeling quite refreshed after the stinging pain in her soul disappeared, she suddenly noticed something on the holographic screen in front of her, and her expression turned serious.


    "He wants toe here?" Zalthorak asked with an ugly look on his face.


    "Yes, we just received a message from our people in the Bloodmoon Empire that Emperor Alistair wants toe here and is asking for permission to use the teleportation formation," A Rank Four dragon spoke in an uneasy voice.


    "Damn it, why does he want toe here at such a time..." Zalthorak cursed under his breath as he looked at the fragments of the destroyed Fire Dragon Ind floating in the Boundless Ocean. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He thought for a few seconds and finally shook his head.


    "Deny him. Tell our people to inform him that we are currently busy with something and can''t allow anyone to enter the Dragon Inds."


    "That..." The Rank Four dragon was stunned when he heard Zalthorak and hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Zalthorak frowned when he saw the Rank Four dragon''s expression.


    "Other than asking for permission to use the teleportation formation, Emperor Alistair also told us the reason for his visit..." The Rank Four dragon spoke and looked at the fragments of the Fire Dragon Ind below.


    Seeing the Rank Four dragon looking at the destroyed ind, Zalthorak''s expression turned serious, and he motioned for him to continue.


    "ording to Emperor Alistair, he wants toe here because a Rank Six Core Evolver who killed one of his confidants is hiding here."


    "What?!" Zalthorak''s eyes opened wide in shock when he heard the dragon''s words, and he felt a sudden chill run down his spine.


    "Are you sure he mentioned that a Rank Six Core Evolver is hiding here?" He asked in a deep voice, his spiritual sensesmunicating with the core of the Dragon Inds to look for any anomalies.


    "That''s what the person who passed Emperor Alistair''s message told us," The Rank Four dragon spoke upon hearing Zalthorak.


    Zalthorakmunicated with the core of the Dragon Inds for a while, but the AI of the core told him that it hadn''t detected any anomalies.


    Although the AI told him that there was nothing wrong, Zalthorak didn''t rx, remembering that the AI hadn''t detected the person who destroyed the Fire Dragon Ind either.


    He fell deep into thoughts and after remaining silent for a while, he finally nodded his head.


    "All right, activate the formation and let hime here."

 Chapter 1213 Assimilation And Back To Earth (Part 3)

    Chapter 1213 Assimtion And Back To Earth (Part 3)


    The moment Evan entered the portal, he felt his body sinking rapidly as if he had jumped into a muddy swamp, and his vision turned ck.


    Evan had entered portals many times before, so he didn''t panic because of the sudden blindness and waited patiently.


    Within a few seconds, his vision recovered, and he found himself drifting forward in a narrow void tunnel. Some distance away, he noticed Velgoth, who looked like a dead fish, struggling to maintain his bnce as the void tunnel moved rapidly around him.


    Because all of Velgoth''s powers were sealed by Evan before he threw him into the World Passage, Velgoth still hadn''t recovered from the blindness, and his fragile body was slowly being corroded by the powerful void energy that filled the tunnel.


    Although Evan saw that Velgoth''s condition wasn''t good, he didn''t unseal his powers, fearing that the void tunnel wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure of a Rank Five Core Evolver.


    Instead of unsealing Velgoth''s powers, he used his own void energy to move towards Velgoth, and once he was just a few meters away, he created a barrier made of void energy to protect him.


    Under the protection of the barrier, Velgoth soon regained his senses and sighed in relief.


    After taking care of Velgoth, Evan nced down the narrow path of the void tunnel and realized how chaotic it was. If it hadn''t been for his passive authority Void Maniption, it would have been extremely difficult for him to protect Velgoth¡ªwho was currently as weak as a normal human being¡ªfrom the chaotic void energy surrounding them.


    "I don''t think this World Passage would have been able to handle the pressure of a Rank Five Core Evolver..." Evan muttered, his mouth twitching as he looked at Velgoth, who also had a gloomy look on his face.


    After learning that Krythorion and the others wereing to the Azragoth World, Velgoth had sped up the construction of the World Passage. Even though he had used many resources to make it stable from the outside, only now, after seeing the surrounding void tunnel, did he realize that if he had entered the World Passage without sealing his powers, it would have definitely copsed.


    ''It''s good that I didn''t rush into the World Passage and decided to follow him...'' Velgoth thought to himself with a sigh of relief.


    As they continued to move through the tunnel, Evan nced at the notification in front of him.


    ---) Current Assimtion: 36%...37%...38%...


    After looking at it for a few seconds, Evan shifted his attention to the three tasks he had received when he first came to the Azragoth World and saw that all three of them were still pending.


    ''Well... other than killing Velgoth, the other two tasks should bepleted once the assimtion reaches one hundred percent...'' Evan muttered inwardly and then noticed that the Rune of Evolution¡ªengraved on his chest was still glowing faintly.


    Earlier, when he had reached mid-level Rank Three using the pure essence, the Rune of Evolution suddenly activated.


    But because Krythorion and the others had entered the Azragoth World at the same time, he hadn''t had the time to investigate what was happening with it.


    "What is going on with this thing..." Evan frowned as he used his spiritual senses to check what was wrong with the Rune of Evolution.


    Unfortunately, aside from noticing that a strange energy was brewing within the Rune of Evolution, he didn''t find anything else.


    "It shouldn''t be something dangerous, right?" Evan muttered to himself and took a deep breath, focusing his attention once more on the void tunnel around him, while also keeping an eye on the energy brewing within the Rune of Evolution.


    For the next few hours, Evan and Velgoth drifted within the void tunnel without encountering any danger. As they floated forward, Evan could feel his connection with Elysia and his other shadow undeads, whom he had left behind on Earth growing stronger, indicating that he was getting closer to them.


    ---) Current Assimtion: 49%...


    The assimtion of the Azragoth World and the Primordial Shadow Realm continued to increase at a steady pace. However, as the rate of assimtion increased, it was also gradually slowing down, as if the Azragoth World was attempting to defend itself from being swallowed.


    Evan didn''t worry too much about this, because even though the progress was slow, it was still increasing. This meant that sooner orter, the Azragoth World would bepletely swallowed by the Primordial Shadow Realm.


    Suddenly, Evan noticed that the energy within the void tunnel was bing more chaotic, and arcs of purple-blue lightning began to appear out of nowhere. These arcs, filled with destructive power, moved through the void tunnel like snakes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan looked at the arcs of purple-blue lightning and remembered that he had encountered them the first time he crossed the void space to enter the Azragoth World.


    Velgoth also noticed the lightning arcs, and upon feeling their destructive power, his eyes widened in fear and he nced at Evan, clearly hoping that he would unseal his powers.


    Evan felt Velgoth''s gaze, but he ignored it and moved forward, cing himself in front of Velgoth.


    As soon as Evan neared the area filled with lightning, his Heart of Origin once again reacted likest time and the terrifying lightning¡ªcapable of easily killing even Rank Five and Rank Six Core Evolvers¡ªvanished.


    Velgoth was stunned by what he saw, but since Evan did not exin, he chose not to ask any questions.


    After they passed through the area filled with lightning, both of them continued drifting forward for another ten hours.


    Through his connection with Elysia and the others, Evan could feel that they were about to exit the void tunnel.


    ---) Current Assimtion: 89%...90%...


    Evan looked at the assimtion progress in front of him and nodded.


    "It should be finished in about two or three hours at most..." He muttered to himself and the next moment, a bright silver light engulfed both him and Velgoth.


    Evan closed his eyes to shield them from the light, and when he opened them again, he found himself standing high in the sky.


    A cold wind brushed past his cheeks, and when he looked down, he saw towering ice-covered mountains.


    "Am I in Antarctica or somewhere?" He muttered softly and used his spiritual senses.


    But the moment he did, his eyes widened in disbelief, and only one word escaped his lips.


    "Fu*k!"

 Chapter 1214 Ice Disaster! (Part 1)

    Chapter 1214 Ice Disaster! (Part 1)


    "Help!"


    The sudden cry for help jolted Evan back to his senses, and he saw Velgoth plummeting from the sky, powerless and unable to stop his fall.


    Seeing him falling, Evan''s eyes shed with a hint of green, and the surrounding cold wind gathered around Velgoth, lifting him back up into the sky.


    "Can''t you just unseal some of my powers? It''s not like I can beat you even if I want to," Velgoth spoke in a trembling voice, feeling the cold wind invading his body, slowly freezing him from the inside.


    Evanpletely ignored Velgoth''s plea, his attention fixed on the frozen surroundings and the icy mist swirling in the air. His face was filled with astonishment.


    ''Just what the fu*k happened here...'' He thought to himself and immediately activated his spiritual senses to scan the entirety of Earth.


    Upon using the spiritual senses, what he found shocked him to the core.... Ice!


    A lot of ice!


    The entire, including all the seas, was covered in a thick, imprableyer of ice. If looked at from space, Earth would appear as nothing more than a massive frozen ball.


    The ice element was so overwhelmingly active that even with his immense physical capabilities, Evan could feel the biting cold slowly creeping into his body, as if trying to freeze him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing such a dense amount of ice element all over the earth, Winterw''s image immediately came to Evan''s mind as he was the one who had opened portals on Earth before he left for the Azragoth World.


    "Damn, I hope everything is okay..." He muttered quietly, his brows furrowing in worry as he focused on searching for any signs of life through his spiritual senses.


    Soon, through his spiritual scan, Evan found all the base cities and the locations where humans resided. To his surprise, each city and settlement was enveloped in a deep green barrier, radiating an extraordinary amount of vitality that shielded the inhabitants from the biting ice element surrounding them.


    But that wasn''t all. In one of the corners of the earth, Evan noticed a massive phantom of a Tree, covering the sky with its grand presence.


    Because of the thick icy mist nketing the area, Evan hadn''t noticed it earlier, but now that he had, the sight left himpletely stunned.


    "Is it... the World Tree?" Evan immediately recalled the small tree he had once seen in Sylvan''s cave and wondered if it could be the same.


    However, he quickly dismissed that thought because unlike the World Tree, this tree felt different¡ªand it had a very strong aura of vitality.


    Near the colossal phantom of the tree, Evan sensed both Elysia and Zorda''s auras. What shocked him even further was that the terrifying cold energy spreading across the entire seemed to be emanating from that very location.


    "What the hell have these troublemakers done while I was away..." Evan muttered under his breath, feeling exhausted.


    He immediately began moving towards the source of the disturbance, with Velgoth in tow.


    The reason he was sure the problem stemmed from his own shadow undeads was that none of them hade to greet him since his return. Not only that, but they were clearly attempting to conceal their presence as much as possible as if hoping to avoid his attention.


    ''These idiots are pretending to be dead...'' Evan sighed inwardly, already envisioning a scenario where Elysia and Zorda would start ming each other like careless employees, hurling usations and telling him that it was all the other''s fault.


    ''The only silver lining to this icy disaster is that all the portals Winterw opened on Earth are now frozen beneath this overwhelming amount of ice element...'' Evan thought to himself as he halted in front of the massive Tree of Life''s phantom, his expression one of shock and surprise.


    "Such strong vitality... Could this be the Tree of Life?" Evan muttered, uncertain, as he nced down at the mist-covered ground beneath the tree.


    The icy mist was so thick it obscured even his sharp vision, which could normally pierce through most illusions.


    "How long do you two n on ying dead?" Evan called out, his voice calm as he addressed the mist-covered area.


    As soon as his words left his mouth¡ª


    Swish!


    A sh of golden light tore through the dense icy mist as if someone had swung a baseball bat made of pure light to clear it away and in the next moment¡ª


    "You bi*ch!"


    A scream echoed through the air as Zorda came hurtling towards Evan,pletely out of control.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he saw this because, for a brief second, when the golden light had shed and torn through the mist, he had caught a glimpse of Elysia standing there, holding a staff of light.


    It was obvious she had sneak-attacked Zorda while he was distracted, smashing him from behind with the light staff andunching him into the air towards him.


    "As time passes and her rank increases, she''s bing more and more of a troublemaker child..." Evan muttered under his breath, his mouth twitching as he extended his hand to catch Zorda, who was clearly pretending to have lost control of his body, aiming to fly past Evan and escape into space.


    Zorda''s face turned extremely gloomy when Evan caught him, his gaze filled with resentment as he red down at Elysia, clearly wanting to curse her.


    Evan, however, paid no attention to Zorda''s distressed expression and instead asked in a serious tone, "What''s going on?"


    "Master, it''s all Elysia''s fault! She''s the one who summoned this malfunctioning tree and performed that strange ritual on Valery..." Zorda immediately ratted out Elysia without a second thought.


    Evan''s eyes narrowed at the mention of Valery and a sense of unease began creeping into his mind, reminding him of his earlier suspicions about her possibly being connected to the Primordial Loli.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm the rising anxiety, and descended to the ground.


    ''I have been fighting one problem after another ever since I left the hidden world of the Dryads and was sent here. There''s no way the god could be cruel enough to throw yet another disaster at me, right?'' He thought, attempting to convince himself that he was overreacting.


    But as soon as his feet touched the ground and he saw the scene before him, his face stiffened, and only one word escaped his lips.


    "Fu*k!"

 Chapter 1215 Ice Disaster! (Part 2)

    Chapter 1215 Ice Disaster! (Part 2)


    Zorda looked at Elysia, who was squatting on the ground while covering the bumps on her head. Two crystalline tears floated down from the corner of her eyes, and she had a pitiful look on her face.


    ''Finally... She finally got what she deserves...'' Zorda thought whileughing in his heart, and the faint sobbing sounds that Elysia made sounded like a sweet melody to his ears.


    "Stop crying," Evan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Evan''s cold voice, Elysia began to cry even louder.


    Bang!


    Evan didn''t show any mercy when he saw her crying and bonked her once again, making another bump appear on top of her head.


    Elysia curled up like a frightened chicken, covering her head with both hands and looking at Evan with a face full of resentment. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What? Do you want another one?" Evan asked while showing his clenched fist.


    Seeing Evan''s fist, Elysia immediately shook her head and backed away, looking at him warily.


    Evan didn''t bother with Elysia anymore and sighed loudly.


    "When did all this start?" He asked, rubbing his temples.


    "Around one month ago," Zorda answered in a ttering voice, afraid that he would also receive the same treatment as Elysia.


    Evan''s mouth twitched when he heard Zorda''s ttering tone, and he wanted to beat him as well, but considering this poor guy wasn''t at fault, he refrained from doing so.


    ''This small thing turned the entire into an ice ball in just one month, huh...'' Evan muttered inwardly, sighing once again as his gaze fell on the ice cocoon before him.


    ording to what Zorda told him, he had been away from Earth for almost half a year. Although Evan knew that time flowed differently on Earth, he didn''t expect it to be the same during his time in Azragoth World.


    He didn''t me Elysia for summoning the phantom of the Tree of Life because, after hearing everything, he also knew that if she hadn''t done so and reinforced the Earth, the might have been destroyed long ago due to the battles between high-level core evolversing through the portals opened by Winterw.


    The reason he punished Elysia was that she was bing increasingly mischievous. Just a moment ago, she had sneak-attacked Zorda and sent him flying like a rocket. Not only that but before Evan arrived, she had threatened Zorda, forcing him to take all the me for what had happened on Earth.


    "Although I knew she just wanted to evolve Valery''s core, still..." Evan muttered inwardly, his hands itching just thinking about the current situation.


    He walked toward the ice cocoon in front of him and touched it. The moment his hand made contact with the cocoon, a biting cold invaded his body, and he immediately pulled back his hand.


    "What was her condition before she was frozen inside?" Evan turned and asked Elysia.


    "I examined her carefully, and it seemed like her core was missing something essential for its evolution, which led to this iplete transformation," Elysia replied in a low voice.


    Evan frowned when he heard Elysia''s words, his gaze returning to the ice cocoon.


    ''Missing something essential...'' He muttered inwardly and recalled that Valery had mentioned receiving notifications in Arora World, telling her to acquire the source of ice monarch if she wanted to evolve her core into a Monarch Core.


    ''Maybe I am right, and this all happened because she is missing this so-called source of ice monarch, but...'' He gazed at the ice cocoon, narrowing his eyes. ''Why does this cocoon look so familiar?''


    Evan racked his brain at full speed, and after a moment, he finally understood why it seemed familiar.


    "When I unlocked my first soul seal in the Arora World after my soul was seriously damaged, I was also covered in a ck cocoon simr to this one," Evan muttered in a shocked voice, feeling a rising unease.


    He still remembered that after emerging from the cocoon, he had unlocked many abilities, including his partial bloodline, some memories, Realm Glyphs, and other powers.


    If Valery is undergoing a simr transformation and if his guess is correct and she is rted to the Primordial Loli, she might unlock simr abilities as well. If that were the case, it could either be a blessing or a disaster.


    It wouldn''t be a problem if she unlocked powerful things rted to the Primordial Loli, and her personality remained unchanged. But if the Primordial Loli took control of her, Evan feared that she would attack him the moment she awoke.


    "Fu*k my life, I just can''t catch a break..." Evan cursed with a depressed look on his face, ncing at Elysia, who stood some distance away.


    Although he knew she was simply trying to increase the overall strength of Earth and had no intention of causing this disaster, he couldn''t help but feel the urge to give her another beating to vent his frustration.


    He took some breaths to calm down and after a moment, shifted his gaze back to the ice cocoon.


    "Let''s sort out this mess before thinking about what to do next..." He muttered and walked just a meter away from the cocoon.


    The extreme cold energy emitting from the ice cocoon was gradually increasing, and if he didn''t stop it, he was certain that even with the protection of the Tree of Life, the normal humans on Earth wouldn''t survive for long.


    "I can try to break the cocoon and forcefully wake up Valery, but doing so might cause irreversible damage to her..." He said to himself as strange markings appeared all over his body. "For now, let''s just seal this area with the Rune of Sealing, and I''ll figure out another solutionter."


    As Evan began carving the Rune of Sealing, his spiritual power diminished rapidly. He slowly etched the first seven patterns of the Rune of Sealing into the air, each stroke consuming more energy.


    With the first seven patterns, the rune reached the same level as the one he had used to seal Velgoth''s powers.


    Due to reaching mid-level Rank Three, Evan still had some spiritual power left, even afterpleting seven patterns of the Rune of Sealing.


    Sensing the rune''s power, Evan felt it would be enough to stop the icy energy from spreading, so he didn''t waste more power engraving additional strokes. Instead, he directed the rune over the ice cocoon.


    The moment the Rune of Sealing touched the ice cocoon, a powerful sealing force burst forth in all directions, and the icy energy that had been spreading rapidly across the Earth immediately stopped.


    Evan wiped the frozen sweat from his forehead and using his spiritual senses, he confirmed that the cold energy across the Earth was slowly receding and that, in a few days, the should return to normal.


    "Now, before this time bomb explodes, I need to find that ck figure and get my answers..." Evan muttered in a low voice, his gaze lifting to the gradually clearing sky.

 Chapter 1216 Blessing Of The Tree Of Life And Meeting (Part 1)

    Chapter 1216 Blessing Of The Tree Of Life And Meeting (Part 1)


    Evan used his wind maniption skill to create a wind barrier around the sealed ice cocoon and ordered some of his shadow undead to guard the area and notify him if they detected any anomalies.


    Once he had sorted out Valery''s problem, he shifted his gaze to the colossal Tree of Life that covered the sky, towering over the earth.


    "So, what''s the story behind this tree?" He asked Elysia without turning to look at her.


    When Elysia heard Evan''s question, she began to sweat profusely, beads of cold sweat pouring down from the top of her head like rainwater.


    Evan frowned when Elysia didn''t say anything and turned around to look at her. But when he saw her drenched in sweat, his heart turned cold, and he, too, broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You... D-don''t tell me there is a problem with this Tree of Life as well..." He asked in a trembling voice, feeling as if his soul was about to leave his body and fly straight into hell or heaven.


    "Haha..." Elysiaughed awkwardly at first, but then suddenly, her expression changed, and she shouted in a shocked voice while pointing behind Evan, "Look! A chicken is driving a UFO!"


    Evan was startled by Elysia''s sudden shout, and just as he was about to turn around, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Elysia running away.


    Seeing she was trying to run away, ck lines appeared on Evan''s forehead, and he took a step forward.


    The space in front of him rippled, and he disappeared from where he stood. Immediately afterwards, Elysia felt space fluctuations around her, and before she could react¡ª


    Bang!


    A fist emerged above her, hammering down on her head and leaving behind the biggest bump imaginable.


    Elysia squatted down to the ground, immediately covering her head with teary eyes. She raised her eyes slightly and saw Evan standing in front of her, his expression utterly nk.


    "Now, tell me¡ªwhat kind of problem is this tree going to cause for me?" Evan asked his tone calm but with a clear edge of irritation.


    Elysia, rubbing her head with a pained expression, stood up, and just as she was about to speak, a ck-golden light shed above her, and Elora appeared, calmly sitting on Elysia''s shoulder.


    Elora eyed the bump on Elysia''s head, which now looked like a ball, and began tugging at it, as though she wanted to take the bump and y with it.


    Elysia and Evan nced at Elora, who was trying to pull off the bump, and silently agreed to ignore her antics. After all, what harm was there in a child wanting to y with a ball?


    Though Evan chose to overlook the scene because of the urgent matter at hand, he slyly used the camera on his smart bracelet to snap a few pictures, intending to frame themter.


    "All right, back to the matter at hand. So, what kind of problem is this tree going to cause me?" Evan asked again, this time taking a quick look at the photos he had just taken.


    Elysia endured the pain of her ball...cough cough... her bump being extracted and spoke in a low voice.


    "Master, it''s nothing too serious. You will just have to deal with that woman once we return to Utopia."


    "Deal with that woman..." Evan repeated, frowning as he processed her words.


    He was about to ask who she meant, but then he remembered the phantom that had appeared when Elysia was promoted to rank four, and his expression darkened.


    "You... you are talking about Eilistraea..." He said, his voice filled with uncertainty.


    "Bingo! You guessed it right!" Elysia pped her hands in mock celebration but quickly put on a regretful expression. "Too bad there is no prize for you."


    Evan felt a sudden itch in his hands at her words and if Elora hadn''t been sitting on Elysia''s shoulders, he might have already started beating her.


    ''Calm down, calm down... It''s not her fault. She just wanted to reinforce the earth to protect it that''s why she summoned the phantom of the Tree Of Life...'' He chanted inwardly, but for some reason, he could vividly imagine Elysiaughing like a madwoman when she had summoned the Tree of Life''s phantom, shouting about how her master would deal with all the problems.


    ''Damn it! I know my Doom Bringer bloodline reduces my luck somewhat but isn''t this too much? I keep running into problem after problem and can''t even catch a breath...'' Evan cursed inwardly and felt like crying.


    At this moment, he really wanted to go back to the hidden world of the Dryads and live under the protection of big shots like Anastasia, Sylvan, and the others.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and after a moment, spoke again in a low voice, "Is there anything else this Tree of Life can do?"


    Elysia grabbed Elora, who was still trying to pull out the bump and held her like a plush toy in her arms, nodding her head vigorously. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes, I can grant you the blessing of the Tree of Life. It will definitely help us beat that woman once we go back to Utopia."


    "A blessing..." Evan''s eyes lit up when he heard her, and for the first time in what felt like forever, he wanted to cry tears of joy.


    He didn''t know exactly what this blessing was, but from the way Elysia spoke, he could tell it was something good.


    ''Finally... finally some good news...'' He shouted inwardly, cheering as he waited for Elysia to borate.


    Elysia smiled proudly and looked toward the phantom of the Tree of Life. Evan followed her gaze and saw a branch glowing with a deep green light descending from the sky toward him.


    He was surprised as he watched the branch approach his location from hundreds of kilometres away and guessed that if Elysia wanted, she could probably cover the entire earth with the Tree of Life.


    The branch stopped just above Evan''s head, and the green light around it began condensing into a single drop of green water.


    ''Is this... the Water of Life?'' Evan wondered, remembering the Water of Life they had auctioned off in the Magmara Kingdom to frame Halphas and kill Anderson.


    As he pondered this, the green drop detached from the branch and fell onto his head, sinking into his body.


    Boom!


    The moment the green drop entered his body, a pir of radiant green light burst forth from him, shooting straight toward the sky.

 Chapter 1217 Blessing Of The Tree Of Life And Meeting (Part 2)

    Chapter 1217 Blessing Of The Tree Of Life And Meeting (Part 2)


    The brilliant green light pouring from Evan''s body was intensely radiant, its glow reaching across a vast area, wiping out the icy mist that had settled within a tens-of-kilometre radius.


    Under this life-giving radiance, nts and flowers sprouted anew, breathing a sense of life back into thendscape. This burst of vitality created a protective aura, making it impossible for the frigid, icy energy to influence the area any longer.


    Evan felt a strange yet pleasant sensation within him; every cell in his body seemed to hum with joy as his already powerful physique strengthened even further.


    As he basked in this newfound strength, notifications began to appear before him.


    (You have received the blessing of the Tree of Life)


    (Your Endurance has been increased by 15,000 points) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    (Your World Essence has been increased by 12,000 points)


    (Your Strength has been increased by 5,000 points)


    (You have received a Unique Skill¡ªLife Mark)


    Seeing the notifications, Evan''s eyes went wide and his jaw nearly dropped to the ground.


    "This¡ª" He was practically speechless as he absorbed the sight of his Endurance, World Essence, and Strength leaping by thousands of points.


    In disbelief, he pinched himself, half-convinced that he might be hallucinating after the relentless barrage of disasters he had been facing recently.


    But as the pinch registered as genuine pain, Evan felt a jolt of rity. He inhaled sharply, remembering that even under the effect of his Ruler''s Authority¡ªwhich doubled his Endurance¡ªhis Endurance was only at 12,650 points.


    But now, with an additional 15,000 points¡ªand under the multiplier of Ruler''s Authority¡ªhis stat has scored again, giving him a full increase of 30,000 points.


    His current Endurance has reached an impressive 42,650 points.


    "Hiss!" As he realised his Endurance has already exceeded forty thousand points, Evan sucked in another breath, feeling utterly stunned.


    This sudden, unexpected gift of power was almost too much to believe.


    "Damn, my current Endurance might even be higher than that of some Rank Four Core Evolvers¡­" He murmured, checking his other stats to gauge the full extent of his growth.


    "I had eight thousand points in World Essence, but now it''s reached 18,000. And as for my Strength¡­" He gave his arm a gentle movement, and a distinct, crackling sound filled the air as if the very space around him was straining under the weight of his power.


    "My Strength has nearly doubled in an instant. I will need to adjust before I can move freely again; otherwise, I might end up causing irreparable damage to the Earth¡­" He muttered, the corner of his mouth twitching as he sighed.


    Earth, unlike Azragoth World or Utopia, couldn''t endure the full brunt of his unleashed power. In Azragoth or Utopia, he could freely let loose even under the effect of Death Guardian Authority and Shadow Possession skills that elevated his stats to immense levels.


    But here on Earth, he had to hold back. Even though Elysia had reinforced the using the phantom of the Tree of Life, the Earth was still not resilient enough to withstand his unrestrained strength.


    "Aside from the stat increase, there is also a unique skill," He noted, his gaze sharpening as he focused on the new skill, seeking its details.


    ---) Life Mark (Unique Skill): You can use your blood essence and a fragment of your soul to create a unique Life Mark. Upon your death, the Life Mark will activate, allowing you to resurrect with only a minor core level reduction. Once used, Life Mark will enter a six-month cooldown and cannot be reactivated during that time.


    "This..." Evan stared at the skill description, his eyes wide and his heart racing with excitement.


    "Did the gods feel that I have been dancing on the edge of death for the past few days and give me this skill to ensure I cane back to life even after my death?" He muttered to himself, barely containing a triumphant smile.


    Curious to create the Life Mark, he attempted to activate the skill, only to realize it would require him to sever a fragment of his soul and it was a delicate procedure that would take several hours.


    "I will create it after handling the current issues," He decided, looking back at Elysia, who was now trying to prevent Elora from climbing onto her shoulder and tugging at her bump.


    Now that he had received the Blessing from the Tree Of Life, Evan felt she looked far more tolerablepared to her previous mischievous look.


    His attention shifted to the phantom of the Tree of Life, which was now noticeably fainter and more transparent.


    "It must have used up a substantial amount of energy to grant me this blessing," He observed, though he didn''t dwell on it for long and nced at the ice cocoon at the bottom of the tree.


    ''With Life Mark, even if my cursed bad luck acts up again and I somehow die, I won''t have to meet Satan just yet,'' He thought with a grin, beckoning Elora back so she wouldn''t continue disturbing Elysia.


    After recalling Elora, Evan spent nearly an hour practising control over his newfound strength. Eventually, he managed to stabilize his power to the point where he could move freely without harming the surroundings.


    By the time he had full control, he noticed the assimtion progress had also advanced further.


    ---) Current Assimtion: 98%...


    "It''s almostplete¡­" He muttered, then turned his focus back to Elysia.


    "You have assisted many hunters on Earth in reaching Rank One¡­" He said, activating his Growth Link skill to borrow Elysia''s skill to control the light element.


    After taking her skill, he controlled the light element and projected an image of a man.


    "Was this guy one of the hunters you helped reach Rank One?"


    Elysia examined the image Evan had created and, after a moment, shook her head. "No, he wasn''t one of them."


    "I see¡­" Evan nodded, extending his spiritual senses to scan the entire Earth in search of the man depicted in the image. Yet, even after an exhaustive scan, he could find no trace of him.


    ''As I suspected¡­'' Evan wasn''t surprised when he didn''t find the man and shook his head.


    He turned back to Elysia and flew into the air.


    "Let''s go meet Boris. There''s something I need to ask him."

 Chapter 1218 Blessing Of The Tree Of Life And Meeting (Part 3)

    Chapter 1218 Blessing Of The Tree Of Life And Meeting (Part 3)


    Before Evan entered the portal to the Azragoth World, he had received information about the ck figure he had seen in his dream while inside the Tomb of the Ancient.


    ording to the information Boris gave him, the ck figure would meet the high-level hunters of Earth at the end of every month to give them information about the dungeons rted to the Eldritch Horrors that would appear on Earth. (Chap¡ª1097)


    Evan had nned to meet the ck figure at the end of the month after receiving this information. However, because he had entered the portal and was sent to the Azragoth World, almost six months had passed since he received this information, and he didn''t know the current situation.


    The reason the dungeons rted to the Eldritch Horrors appeared on Earth was due to the World Passage that Velgoth created.


    In order to test the World Passage, Velgoth would asionally send some Eldritch Horrors and other monsters through it. Due to Earth''s safety mechanisms, those Eldritch Horrors would be sent into a dungeon, and the ck figure would inform the hunters on Earth about that dungeon so they could handle it before it caused any damage.


    But now that Evan had already taken care of the Azragoth World and the World Passage, there were no more Eldritch Horrorsing to Earth, which meant that the ck figure also did not need to meet the hunters at the end of the month to inform them about the dungeon rted to Eldritch Horrors.


    Although Evan did not know if he could meet the ck figure at the end of the month like before, he wasn''t too nervous because he already had a clue that could lead him to the ck figure.


    Along with Elysia, Evan arrived at the headquarters of the Hunter Association, where he had first met Boris and received information about the ck figure and other mysteries of Earth.


    Simr to the other ces, the area around the headquarters was also covered by a green barrier created by the Tree of Life to resist the cold energy emitted by Valery.


    When Evan stopped in front of the headquarters, he felt the auras of three beginner-level Rank One Core Evolvers inside, and he couldn''t help but nce at Elysia, who was standing beside him.


    ''With the help of the Tree of Life, Earth''s level has surpassed that of the Arora World, where the highest level is only S rank...'' Evan thought and suddenly remembered the World Domain.


    ''Even in the World Domain, the highest level one can reach is the peak of Rank One. I wonder if Earth might surpass that level and allow people to reach Rank Two or higher.''


    While thinking, Evan entered the headquarters and walked toward the top level, where he could sense the aura of the three beginner-level Rank One Core Evolvers, including Boris.


    Surprisingly, as Evan walked into the building, no one noticed him; even when he passed by people, they did not t react, as if they couldn''t see him.


    In just a few seconds, Evan reached the top floor and stood in front of the room from where he could feel the auras of Boris and the other two Rank One Core Evolvers.


    Just as Evan was about to open the door and go in, he felt something and looked at the notification in front of him.


    ---) Current Assimtion: 100% N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Evan was delighted when he saw that assimtion had finally reached one hundred percent, and as he waited for the result of assimtion, his core suddenly began to vibrate.


    (The Assimtion of the Azragoth World into the Primordial Shadow Realm has beenpleted)


    (Creating New Realm Glyphs...)


    As Evan looked at the notifications, he felt something, and when he used his spiritual senses to scan his body, he noticed that the Realm Glyphs engraved on his bones were moving, and slowly, new patterns were appearing around them.


    ''What is the point of getting these new Realm Glyphs? I don''t even know the purpose of the ones I already have...'' Evanined inwardly, but he did not try to stop it and just looked at them.


    He waited for a few minutes but found that the new Glyphs were still appearing on his bones, and it might take some time before everything was done, so he stopped looking at them.


    ''Maybe there will be something good once all the Realm Glyphs are fully engraved¡­'' He thought to himself and finally pushed open the door.


    As the door suddenly opened, Boris and the other two Rank One Core Evolvers who were inside the room frowned, wondering who was bold enough to enter without knocking.


    However, before the three people could see Evan''s face clearly, a mental wave spread through the room, and the two people who were talking with Boris immediately fell asleep.


    Boris was stunned when his twopanions suddenly lost consciousness, and just as he was about to take action, he noticed Evan and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "It''s you¡­" He spoke in a stunned voice, but then he frowned and asked in a low voice, "What did you do to them?"


    Evan nced at the two sleeping people and remembered that he had seen themst time when he had attended the meeting to get information from Boris.


    "It''s nothing; I just made them sleep for a while," Evan said, and without waiting for Boris to speak, he continued, "I want to ask something."


    Boris looked at the two people and saw that they were indeed asleep, then nodded his head.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Evan didn''t beat around the bush. Using Elysia''s skill through the Growth Link effect, he manipted the light element to create a picture in front of Boris. The image was of a tall, bald, muscr man with a rough looking face.


    "Where can I find this guy?" He asked in a serious voice once the picture appeared in front of Boris.

 Chapter 1219 I Am Not A Puppet (Part 1)

    Chapter 1219 I Am Not A Puppet (Part 1)


    Evan left the Hunter Association building and flew into the sky with a frown on his face.


    "I only had a suspicion when I first saw him during the meeting. But since he wasn''t present there in person and used his holographic projection, I wasn''t able to confirm my guess. But now..." As Evan spoke, the space in front of him rippled, and he disappeared from there. "Now I am certain that my gut feeling was right." (Chap¡ª1093)


    Far away from the Hunter Headquarters building, above a ruined city, space rippled, and Evan appeared there.


    He looked at the destroyed city below him and narrowed his eyes.


    "I was thinking abouting here after dealing with that ck figure, but to think Boris told me that bulky guy is here..." Evan muttered, looking at the destroyed Florida below him, where the Blood Dungeon, the first dungeon that appeared on Earth¡ªright at the ce where Evan used to live while he was on Earth¡ªwas located.


    "I wasn''t able to enter the Blood Dungeon when I came herest time, but now that I am a mid-level Rank Three core evolver and my understanding of void energy has increased to the 75% mark, I might be able to go in. But before that..."


    Evan turned around to look toward the rooftop of a dpidated building and saw someone standing there.


    The person was a tall-looking man with muscles bulging all over his body. The man was the same one whose image Evan had shown to Boris, and he had seen him during the time he had gone to attend the meeting in the Hunter Headquarters to get more information about the ck figure and other things rted to Earth.


    As Evan looked at the man, the man also looked at him, and just after a single nce, Evan was certain that his previous guess was correct.


    "He is not a human..." He said under his breath, looking at the man with narrowed eyes. "Not only that, he is already at the mid-level Rank Three."


    Evan calmly took a step forward and appeared right on top of the same rooftop where the man was standing.


    Once Evan appeared in front of the man, he paused for a second and couldn''t help but look at him once again.


    "You are... an essence clone..." He spoke in an uncertain voice, looking at the man carefully.


    "As expected, you can see through me with just a single nce..." The man spoke calmly, looking at Evan with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Evan''s brow furrowed when he heard the man confirming his assumption of him being an essence clone. "Who are you?"


    The man shook his head when he heard Evan''s question and responded calmly.


    "Didn''t Boris already tell you? I am the strongest hunter on eart¡ª"


    "Cut the crap..." Evan interrupted the man before he could finish speaking and said in a cold voice. "I don''t care about your identity on Earth. I want to know your real identity, not the identity of a mere essence clone."


    Hearing Evan, the man looked at him deeply and spoke after a moment. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Does it matter what my true identity is?"


    Evan paused when he heard the man''s words, and after thinking for a moment, he shook his head.


    "You are right; it doesn''t matter to me who you are..." As Evan spoke, he walked toward the man.


    "What I want to know is actually how you are rted to that ck figure and, most importantly..." Evan stopped just a meter away from the man. "Where is that guy?"


    The man looked at Evan''s indifferent eyes, and just after looking at them for a few seconds, he felt as if he were looking into a deep abyss, and he turned his head, not daring to look into them again.


    "He is inside the Blood Dungeon," The man responded after looking away.


    "Blood Dungeon..." Evan looked toward the hidden dimension that was located at the ce where he used to live when he was on Earth, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ''I should have expected this. After all, the first time I had seen him in my dream was also in my apartment...'' Evan thought and turned around to walk toward the Blood Dungeon,pletely ignoring the bulky man.


    "You can''t enter using force." Just as Evan took a few steps toward the Blood Dungeon, he heard the bulky man''s voice and stopped.


    "What do you mean?" Evan asked in a cold voice.


    "If you forcefully try to enter the Blood Dungeon, its entrance will be destroyed."


    Evan narrowed his eyes when he heard the man''s words and asked in a sarcastic voice, "Is that guy afraid of meeting me?"


    The man didn''t answer Evan''s question. Instead, he walked past Evan and soon arrived at the ce where the Blood Dungeon was hidden.


    "If you want to go in, you will have to do something, but I don''t know if you are willing..." He said after stopping in front of the ce where the hidden dimension of the Blood Dungeon was located.


    "There is no need to speak in riddles. Just spit out everything in one go," Evan spoke in a cold voice when he heard the man''s words.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are quite rude?" The man asked in a speechless voice when he noticed Evan was full of hostility toward him.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, my friend; there were many people who not only told me I am rude, they even called me a bastard and many other things. But you know what..." As Evan spoke, he walked in front of the man and stopped just a few meters away from him. "All of those people are already dead."


    The bulky man didn''t say anything when he heard Evan''s words and looked at him silently. Evan also didn''t say anything else and observed every reaction of the man.


    After remaining silent for a while, the man couldn''t endure it anymore and finally spoke.


    "If you want to go in, you will have to fulfilf my requests."


    "Oh yeah? Fuck off!" Evan sneered, and before the bulky man could react, Evan''s fist erged in his vision, and the breath of death engulfed him.

 Chapter 1220 I Am Not A Puppet (Part 2)

    Chapter 1220 I Am Not A Puppet (Part 2)


    Seeing Evan''s fist inching towards his face, the bulky man felt the breath of death engulf him, and his eyes widened.


    At thest possible moment, just as Evan''s fist was about to hit him, the bulky man used every ounce of his powers and barely jumped back, narrowly avoiding the iing death punch.


    Evan raised an eyebrow when the man sessfully dodged his punch, and as a result of the man''s action, he gained the information he wanted.


    ''Rank Six, huh...'' He thought inwardly, pulling back his hand and looking at the bulky man with a look of interest on his face.


    The bulky man was a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, or rather, an essence clone with the power of a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver.


    Normally, there would be absolutely no way for a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver to avoid Evan''s attack, as he himself was a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver and held an absolute advantage over the core evolvers of the same rank.


    Earlier, Evan had not even used ten percent of his power, throwing just a normal punch. Had he used his full strength, the Earth''s spatial barrier would have been easily destroyed, causing devastating damage to the surrounding area.


    The reason the bulky man felt the danger of death despite Evan''s restrained power was due to the intense pressure from his spiritual power.


    Evan''s current spiritual power wasparable to a mid-level Rank Four Core Evolver, and he had concentrated it fully to put pressure on the bulky man, creating an illusion that made the punch appear deadly.


    If the bulky man had been the essence clone of a Rank Four or Rank Five Core Evolver, it would have been almost impossible for him to break free from Evan''s spiritual pressure and avoid his punch.


    But in thatst moment, Evan sensed a tremendous force emerging from the bulky man''s soul, breaking through his spiritual pressure, and allowing him to dodge the attack. Although itsted only for a moment, Evan keenly felt that the force belonged to a Rank Six Core Evolver.


    This discovery surprised him because Evan couldn''t understand why a Rank Six Core Evolver would create an essence clone with the power of a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver and send it to Earth.


    Creating such a high level essence clone greatly weakens the original body. Like Anastasia, who has to use Soul Resonance whenever she encounters danger because she left most of her power with her essence clone in the Primordial Shadow Realm.


    But unlike Anastasia, who devised a technique like Soul Resonance to counterbnce the weakness brought by creating a powerful essence clone, others cannot do the same; their bodies are significantly weakened unless they reabsorb the essence clone.


    For a Rank Six Core Evolver, creating an essence clone with the power of a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver would reduce their own power by at least twenty or thirty percent.


    For a Rank Six Core Evolver, this is incredibly risky as even a one percent reduction in power severely impacts theirbat ability, giving enemies an opportunity to exploit this vulnerability.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, no Rank Six Core Evolver would create such a powerful essence clone.


    Even Baphomet, who possesses a monarch core only created essence clones with the power of S-rank hunters when he sent them to lower worlds such as Arora World and others.


    This shows that even someone like Baphomet refrains from creating essence clones with high power levels, but the bulky man in front of him was an essence clone of a Rank Six Core Evolver with the power level of a mid-level Rank Three that really surprised him.


    ''Just who is this guy, and how did he appear on Earth?'' Evan frowned inwardly, observing the bulky man, who now wore an ugly expression after being attacked so suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" The bulky man asked while gritting his teeth because after dodging the attack, he also realized that Evan''s earlier punch was merely a normal one, and the threat of death he felt had been an illusion created by intense mental pressure.


    Realising that he was fooled, the man felt humiliated and understood that Evan had discerned he was the essence clone of a Rank Six Core Evolver.


    Although it didn''t affect him, the bulky man was still angry after being seen through by Evan.


    Evan''s expression remained unchanged when he saw the man gritting his teeth, and he responded casually.


    "My body feels a bit stiff, so I thought I would do some exercise..." As he spoke, he threw a few more punches left and right, then looked back at the bulky man. "Sorry if I scared you earlier."


    "You¡ª" The bulky man was speechless when he heard Evan''s words and didn''t know how to respond.


    After a few seconds of silence, he took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice, pointing towards the Blood Dungeon.


    "Do you want to go in or not?"


    "Of course, I want to go in and meet that guy..." Evan replied with a slight smile. "Earlier, you said I would have to do something if I wanted to go in. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    A strange gleam flickered in the man''s eyes when he heard Evan''s words, and he spoke in a serious tone.


    "If you want to go in, you will have to defeat me."


    "Huh?" Evan was stunned when he heard the man and looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "You want to fight me?" He asked, just to make sure he hadn''t misheard.


    The man ignored Evan''s look and tossed a red pill toward him, his lips curving into a slight smile.


    "You will have to take this pill before you fight me."


    Evan caught the pill with a raised eyebrow and looked at its details.


    ---) Spectral Seal: A pill made from extreme yin energy extracted from ghost entities. Upon consumption, it reduces the consumer''s core power to beginner-level Rank Two for the next five hours. The Spectral Seal only affects core evolvers below Rank Five.


    Evan read the pill''s details and finally understood the bulky man''s intent.


    "Just a reminder, you also can''t use your shadow undeads during the fight," The man said smugly.


    Evan raised his head, noticing the man''s faint, smug smile.


    "Will you also take the same pill during the fight?" He asked calmly.


    "Hahaha, of course not. What would be the point of a test if I took it too?" The bulky manughed, shaking his head.


    "I see..." Evan nodded without any change in his expression, though his deep ck eyes glowed faintly.


    "Was it that guy who asked you to do this?" He inquired, looking toward the Blood Dungeon''s location.


    The bulky man frowned at Evan''s continued questions and replied impatiently.


    "I don''t have time to answer your pointless questions. Just tell me, are you going to take the test or not?"


    Hearing the man, Evan looked back at him, his glowing eyes visibly darkened and he put away the Spectral Seal inside his shadow storage. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "You damn fu*kers really think too highly of yourselves..." He spoke in an extremely cold tone. "I am not your puppet who will follow everything you say."

 Chapter 1221 Erasing From Existence (Part 1)

    Chapter 1221 Erasing From Existence (Part 1)


    "You damn fu*kers really think too highly of yourselves..." Evan spoke in an extremely cold voice. "I am not your puppet who will follow everything you say."


    "First of all, that bastard sent me to Azragoth World without my consent, where I had to face people far stronger than me. As if that wasn''t enough, he even put conditions that I had to kill a Rank Five Core Evolver, shatter the World Passage, and destroy the entire world if I wanted toe back."


    As Evan spoke, the aura around him grew even more terrifying, and the murderous aura radiating from him turned the surroundings blood red, filling the air with the strong smell of blood.


    "Do you people think I am your puppet, someone who will do as you say? If you ask me to kill people, I will kill them. If you ask me to fight without using my powers, I will do that too... Who the fu*k do you think you are?!"


    Boom!


    The entire sky suddenly shook, and a blood-red eye appeared high above, looking down at everyone with an intense killing intent that chilled their hearts.


    The previously icy blue sky turned blood red, and the bulky man standing opposite Evan felt his heart go cold. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, his whole body trembling under the intense killing intent radiating from the blood-red eye in the sky.


    "Thi-this is a mis-misunderstanding..." The bulky man stammered. "I gave you that pill because if you fight against me with all your strength, you will cause irreversible damage to the Ear¡ª"


    "If you were worried about Earth, then why the fu*k am I the only one who has to take that pill? Are you saying you¡ªa mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver¡ªwouldn''t cause any damage if you fought with your full strength here?" Evan interrupted before the man could finish speaking, a sneer appearing on his face.


    "I was already fed up with you bastards when I was abruptly sent to Azragoth World and had to work my a*s off every day just to make sure nothing went wrong..." As Evan spoke, a cold smile crept across his face.


    "You know what? Because I was sent there without any proper information, I was nearly caught by some rank six people sent by a perverted female insect who wanted to use me as a breeding machine. I didn''t get an ounce of sleep while I was there and had to constantly n two steps ahead to avoid being captured by the army of Eldritch Creatures that were after me..." Evan paused, and the murderous look in his eyes intensified.


    "But after solving every problem in the Azragoth World that had nothing to do with me, when Ie back here to get the answers I needed, you are fu*king telling me to seal my powers and fight you¡ª a mid level Rank Three core evolver which essentially means letting you beat me up."


    The bulky man''s whole body was trembling, and as he looked at Evan, he felt his heart pounding wildly with fear.


    Looking at Evan, he saw a crazed expression on his face as though he had finally lost his mind from everything he had endured, and this terrified him even more.


    If Evan was just angry, the bulky man felt he might still be able to reason with him, but reasoning with a person who had lost his mind was entirely futile.


    "Right... right... I finally understand..." Evan suddenly calmed down, muttering in a low voice. "It seems I have grown very soft-hearted recently, that every jackass thinks they can tell me what to do..."


    As he spoke, his eyes became utterly indifferent, filled with overwhelming coldness.


    "I always thought that guy''s personality was pretty bad, but to deal with people like you, a personality like Azragoth''s is perfect."


    As Evan finished speaking, he felt his emotions turn numb, as if he couldn''t feel anything and the overwhelming coldness in his eyes grew to a terrifying level.


    Rumble!


    The Doom Bringer blood within him began to boil and churned wildly, showing faint signs of fully awakening.


    Although his stat points and other powers remained the same, for some reason, Evan felt his current strength had suddenly increased by at least 20% beyond normal.


    While Evan was feeling the strange change within his bloodline, his sharp, pointed elf-like ears extended, bing slightly bigger, and the demonic aura that always surrounded him became even more pronounced.


    (The synchronization rate between your race Eltharon and the Origin Universe has increased by 10%)


    A notification shed before Evan''s eyes, but he ignored it, focusing on the kneeling bulky man before him, who looked terrified.


    "You-you can''t do this. If you use your powers like this, you willpletely destroy the Earth," The bulky man shouted in a voice filled with fear, desperately trying to stop Evan.


    When Evan heard the man''s words, a slight smirk formed on his lips, and he replied in a cold, indifferent voice, "So what if this gets destroyed?"


    "You¡ª" The bulky man was stunned when he heard Evan, but he quickly responded again. "If you destroy this, you''ll never be able to meet that guy because, along with the, the entrance to the Blood Dungeon will also be destroyed." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evan''s expression remained unchanged when he heard the man and he slowly approached him.


    "I see... so the reason you appeared before me and had the courage to spout so much nonsense was because you thought I wouldn''t dare to act recklessly on Earth..." Evan stopped just a meter away from the man, looking down at him with cold, glowing eyes.


    "But you know what, you made a big mistake..." As Evan spoke, the surroundings suddenly darkened as if someone had turned off the light and the bulky man found that he was no longer on earth.


    "While you were scratching your a*s and eating peanuts, I was fighting with my life on the line, continuously evolving and now, I have enough strength topletely annihte you without causing any damage to Earth."

 Chapter 1222 Erasing From Existence (Part 2)

    Chapter 1222 Erasing From Existence (Part 2)


    "Wh-what is this ce?!" The bulky man shouted in a panicked voice, looking at the endless darkness surrounding him.


    Just as the bulky man shouted, the darkness around him began to waver, and he found himself back in the middle of the destroyed city of Florida.


    However, on closer inspection, he noticed that the area around him was enclosed within a ck, soap-like bubble that separated his surroundings from the rest of Earth.


    Evan floated a few hundred meters high in the sky, looking down at the bulky man with cold eyes.


    To ensure that the Earth will not be damaged no matter what he does, he used the Void Territory skill that he had developed in the Azragoth World to create a separate space.


    In Azragoth, even powerful beings like Nythor and other Rank Four Core Evolvers were trapped inside his Void Territory, so escape was impossible for the bulky man, who only had the power of a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver.


    "He is just an essence clone. Even if I kill him, all of his powers will return to his original body, just like what happened when I killed Baphomet''s essence clone in the Arora World..." Evan muttered with narrowed eyes, an endless darkness, threatening to swallow and erase everything swirling within the depths of his gaze.


    "Since there is no point in killing him, I will simply erase him from existence."


    As Evan spoke, the darkness within his pupils condensed into ck holes as he activated the third effect of his Null Eyes skill¡ªOblivion Eyes.


    ===


    ---) Oblivion Eyes: Upon activation, the user''s pupils be singrities resembling void-like ck holes. When the caster focuses their gaze on an object or person, the target begins to be erased from existence, starting with memories and eventually their physical form. The Void Energy gradually obliterates the target''s identity, memories, and ultimately their body. Initially, only minor memories fade, but prolonged exposure to the Oblivion Eyes results in total erasure.


    (Note: Gaze of Forgotten and Oblivion Eyes rely on the Conceptual Energy of Nothingness. Using these skills without a proper understanding of the Conceptual Energy of Nothingness may harm the caster.)


    ===


    The moment Evan used the Oblivion Eyes, a chill ran from the depths of the bulky man''s soul, and his face turned pale.


    He immediately raised his head, trying to locate the source of the threat, but all he saw was the ck soap-bubble-like barrier trapping him inside.


    In just the first three seconds, the bulky man felt a strange energy course through his body, making his memories grow hazy, as though a mist was shrouding them¡ªno, the mist wasn''t shrouding his memories; it was devouring them.


    "Stop it!" The bulky man screamed in terror when he realized what was happening and began attacking the Void Territory barrier using his full strength.


    If he was on earth, his attacks would have definitely caused devastating damage to his surroundings. However, inside the void territory, his attacks had no effect, and his memories continued to fade. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In less than five minutes, he even forgot why he was attacking the barrier or who had brought him here.


    High in the sky, Evan nced at his right hand, noticing that it had disintegrated at some point as if being swallowed. Yet his expression remained unchanged.


    ''Using Oblivion Eyes without an understanding of the concept of Nothingness is truly dangerous...'' He thought to himself as he noticed that after his right hand, his shoulder and his chest were also showing signs of disintegration under the effect of the concept of Nothingness.


    The most terrifying thing about this was that, even as his body was being erased, he didn''t feel any pain or sensation, as though everything were normal.


    It was as if his right hand had never existed, so even though it disappeared, he felt neither pain nor difort.


    "What a terrifying concept..." Evan sighed inwardly, but his gaze stayed fixed on the bulky man as the man''s physical form began to disintegrate.


    As the bulky man''s body disintegrated, a condensed white light came into Evan''s view, and he immediately recognized it as the foundation of the essence clone¡ªa part of the powers of the Rank Six Core Evolver who created the essence clone.


    Suddenly, Evan''s singrity-like pupils began to spin rapidly, and he activated Oblivion Eyes to its full power.


    The terrifying power of the concept of Nothingness engulfed the entire Void Territory, and, aside from Evan''s physical body, even the space around him began to disintegrate.


    But the person affected most was obviously the bulky man, who dropped to the ground with a confused look on his face, unable to understand what was going on, as he had already lost all his memories.


    The condensed white light was Evan''s main target, and as it came into contact with the concept of Nothingness¡ª


    "Arghhhh!" A pained scream echoed across the Void Territory as the white light disintegrated rapidly.


    Without the bulky man''s physical body, there was no carrier for the white light, so it struggled to return to its original body.


    However, trapped inside the Void Territory, which sealed the surrounding space, it couldn''t escape, and soon, under the effect of Oblivion Eyes, all the white light¡ªalong with the bulky man''s body¡ªwaspletely erased from existence, leaving no trace behind.


    Once the bulky man disappeared, Evan stopped using Oblivion Eyes and inspected his body, noticing that he was missing half of his body from the right side¡ªincluding part of his face¡ªgiving him an extremely strange look.


    ''I have lost almost half my body, yet I feel no pain...'' Evan muttered inwardly, shaking his head.


    Without hesitation, he used his Death Transfer skill, immediately healing his body.


    "If I didn''t have Death Transfer, I think I would''ve already died ten thousand times, at least..." He said with a wry smile on his face and descended to where the bulky man had vanished.


    While Evan was dealing with the aftermath of erasing the essence clone, in Utopia, above the entrance to the Primordial Shadow Realm, the moment the essence clone was erased from existence, the expression of someone monitoring the Shadow Realm changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1223 Entering The Blood Dungeon

    Chapter 1223 Entering The Blood Dungeon


    Evan came down from the sky and searched the area where the bulky man had been, hoping to find something that would give him a clue about his real identity.


    Unfortunately, the bulky man had left nothing behind after being erased from existence by the concept of Nothingness.


    "If he had been the essence clone of a demon or an elf, I could have sessfully turned him into a Shadow Undead, just like Elysia and could have gotten all the information I needed from him. Unfortunately, although the aura I sensed from him was a bit simr to a demon''s, it was still slightly different, so I couldn''t turn him into a Shadow Undead," Evan muttered with a look of regret on his face as he deactivated Void Territory and returned to Earth from the void space.


    Essence clones are different from ordinary beings because, in a general sense, they don''t have aplete soul.


    The essence clone carries only a fragment of the soul from its creator. While this soul fragment can control the clone, it remains iplete, making it impossible for Evan to create a Shadow Undead from it.


    The reason Evan could turn Elysia into a Shadow Undead despite her being an essence clone was closely tied to his race, Eltharon.


    Although Evan doesn''t know much about it, he is sure that his race has a close connection to demons and elves, and for some reason, when ites to these two species, his Shadow Resurrection skill can ignore nearly all restrictions.


    Besides Elysia, Zorda is another example of how his Shadow Resurrection skill bypasses restrictions when dealing with demons and elves.


    When Evan killed Zorda in the Tomb of the Ancients, Zorda was a peak Rank Two Core Evolver, while Evan himself was only at the peak of Rank One¡ªa difference of three ranks between them.


    Due to the restrictions of the Shadow Resurrection skill, he can''t use Shadow Resurrection on anyone more than two levels higher than himself.


    However, this restriction was entirely ignored when he used Shadow Resurrection on Zorda in the Tomb of the Ancient, and despite the rank difference, he was still able to turn him into a Shadow Undead.


    Although even before turning Zorda into a Shadow Undead, Evan had suspected that his Shadow Resurrection skill could bypass restrictions with demons and elves, it wasn''t until he resurrected Zorda in the Tomb of the Ancients that he fully realized its power.


    If it hadn''t been for their n and the limited amount of Primordial Shadow Energy he had, when he travelled to the Magmara Kingdom with Anastasia, he would have asked her to kill Halphas so that he could turn him into a Shadow Undead.


    Unfortunately, even if he had disregarded the n to sow disorder between dragons and demons and killed Halphas, he had no confidence in his ability to turn him into a Shadow Undead due to his low reserves of Primordial Shadow Energy. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    To create Shadow Undeads, he needed shadow energy, and he was certain that to create a Rank Six Shadow Undead, he would require at least two hundred thousand points or more.


    After deactivating Void Territory, Evan once again used his spiritual senses to scan the entire area, hoping to find anything rted to the bulky man, but still couldn''t detect anything.


    "Well, it seems that guy was cautious before he came here and didn''t bring anything with him that could expose his real identity," Evan said under his breath and sighed.


    "I could feel a kind of demonic aura from him when he attacked the Void Territory barrier, but his demonic aura was very different from the demonic aura I sensed from Baphomet and the other Demons of Utopia..." He frowned deeply, thinking about the strange demonic aura he had felt from the bulky man.


    "Maybe he was a mixed breed or something like a half-demon, half-something else."


    Evan rubbed his chin, his expression thoughtful, and he decided to ask Anastasia about it after he returned.


    The creator of the essence clone was a Rank Six Core Evolver, and in Utopia, nearly all Rank Six Core Evolvers were well-known figures.


    Even if he didn''t get any information about the bulky man from the ck figure, he could still ask Anastasia if she knew any Rank Six Core Evolvers who might be half-demon.


    While thinking about the bulky man, Evan walked up to apletely destroyed apartment building and stopped in front of it, narrowing his eyes.


    Since the portal to the Blood Dungeon had disappeared long ago, he couldn''t see it with his naked eyes. However, with his Eyes of Abyss, he could clearly see the hidden dimension hovering in front of the destroyed apartment.


    "I know you can see everything that is going on here..." Evan spoke in an indifferent tone. "Are you going to open the dimension by yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    After finishing his sentence, Evan stood there calmly, staring at the closed dimension without saying anything else.


    But even after waiting for more than five minutes, he didn''t receive a reply, and his patience started wearing thin.


    "I am telling you onest time... Open this damn dimension already, because if I open it myself, you will regret it," Evan warned, and as he spoke, dark purple void energy began to swirl around him, and the space itself seemed to distort under its effect.


    The hidden dimension before him began to tremble, the surrounding space making a crackling sound as if it were about to shatter at any moment.


    Then, suddenly, Evan sensed something, and the void energy swirling around him disappeared.


    "You should have done that sooner..." He said with a sneer on his face, and in the next moment¡ª


    Crack!


    A sharp cracking sound echoed across the surroundings and the space where the Blood Dungeon was hidden copsed, transforming into a portal.


    Evan looked at the portal without any change in his expression and took a step forward, sessfully entering the Blood Dungeon.

 Chapter 1224 It Seems I Will Have To Seek Help From Him

    Chapter 1224 It Seems I Will Have To Seek Help From Him


    Above the entrance to the Primordial Shadow Realm, a figure stood in the void, secretly monitoring the realm. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It''s already been more than half a year since that guy became a Rank One Core Evolver and arrived in Utopia from the lower world..." The figure muttered in a gloomy voice. "Why hasn''t hee here yet to integrate the Primordial Shadow Realm with his core?"


    The figure standing in the void was cloaked in darkness, making it difficult to discern whether they were male or female.


    Suddenly, the body of the person standing in the void trembled, and its aura fluctuated wildly as if it had received a severe blow and was seriously injured.


    The space above the entrance of the Primordial Shadow Realm trembled because of the sudden fluctuation of its aura, and at that moment, a powerful spiritual sense emerged from the portal of the Shadow Realm, scanning the area where the figure was hidden.


    The figure''s expression shifted as it felt the spiritual sense scanning the area, and it immediately disappeared, escaping hundreds of thousands of kilometres away in an instant.


    Inside the Primordial Shadow Realm, Anastasia''s essence clone looked at the ce where the figure was hiding with narrowed eyes, a frown appearing on her face.


    "Who was that person?" She muttered in a low voice, surprised that she hadn''t been able to see its face before it escaped.


    "Although I couldn''t use the full power of my spiritual senses to scan the outside world while staying inside the Shadow Realm, to be able to escape from the detection of my spiritual senses, that person must be at least a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver."


    Anastasia thought for a moment, recalling the information about all the Rank Six Core Evolvers she knew, trying to match them with the figure who had just escaped.


    Unfortunately, because she had only glimpsed it briefly, she couldn''t match its identity with any rank six core evolver she knew about.


    "Judging by its aura, it seemed somewhat simr to demonic aura, so maybe it was a Rank Six Core Evolver from Gehenna Empire who was stationed here to monitor the Primordial Shadow Realm," Anastasia said with a shake of her head and stopped thinking about it.


    The demons had found the entrance of the Primordial Shadow Realm long ago and had been monitoring it since then, so she wasn''t surprised that a demon was keeping an eye here.


    She used her spiritual senses again to scan the outside of the Shadow Realm to see if there was anyone else, and when she did not find anyone, she stopped paying attention to it and returned to the castle.


    ***


    "Fu*k, what happened to my essence clone?" The figure cloaked in darkness, who escaped earlier cursed in a gloomy voice, feeling that part of its soul had beenpletely destroyed¡ªor rather, erased from existence.


    Even if a person creates an essence clone using a fragment of their soul, their soul wouldn''t be heavily injured because, in a sense, the soul is not destroyed; it''s simply separated and ced in a different carrier.


    Moreover, once the essence clone is destroyed, that part of the soul and the power used to create the essence clone will automatically return to the original owner¡ªunless it encounters a terrifying opponent who could seal the soul and power after destroying the essence clone.


    When Evan had turned Elysia into a Shadow Undead, Eilistraea also lost a part of her soul, and a very small portion of that soul returned to Utopia along with her powers.


    However, because Elysia was just a B-rank essence clone, the part of the soul and the powers Eilistraea had lost was so small that it basically had no effect on her.


    But the essence clone that the figure monitoring the Primordial Shadow Realm created had the power of a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver, and it waspletely erased from existence by Evan.


    While the essence clone was on Earth, although the powers of its original body decreased quite a bit, it wasn''t a big deal because no one knew of its existence, and it was adept at hiding, making sure that no one would be able to find or attack it.


    But now that its soul and powers werepletely erased from existence, it had a huge impact on the figure hiding above the Primordial Shadow Realm, permanently reducing around 30% of its power, and it would take hundreds or even thousands of years for it to fully recover.


    "How could my essence clone be destroyed? It was a perfect n, and I was so close to sess! Why now, of all times?" The figure''s voice shook with madness as a strange demonic aura erupted from its body, unintentionally destroying tens of thousands of kilometres of the terrain around it.


    The chaotic aura persisted for several minutes before the figure finally calmed, looking down at itself with a grim expression.


    "Because my essence clone waspletely destroyed, leaving nothing behind, I didn''t even receive any memories back from it, and I don''t know who destroyed it and, more importantly, what kind of method that person used topletely erase my clone, leaving no fragment of its memory," The figure muttered in a low voice, a dangerous gleam shining in its eyes.


    "If I try to recover on my own, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years, and I can''t wait that long because that guy will soone to the Primordial Shadow Realm to integrate it with his core..." The figure looked in the direction of the Primordial Shadow Realm, and after staring at it for a while, its eyes shone with madness.


    "It seems I will have to seek help from him," The figure muttered to itself and disappeared from there.


    Once the figure cloaked in darkness disappeared, a small ck orbnded at the ce where it had been a second ago and released a terrifying corrosive power, erasing all the traces of the chaotic aura that erupted from the figure''s body earlier when it had lost control over its emotions.

 Chapter 1225 Enslaved Monsters

    Chapter 1225 Enved Monsters


    Outer Area of the Dragon Inds...


    Because of the destruction of Fire Dragon Ind, many dragons, ranging from Rank One to Rank Four were patrolling the outer areas of the Dragon Inds to prevent any further attacks.


    The AI of the core of the Dragon Inds was also on high alert, continuously monitoring nearly one hundred million kilometres of the area around the Dragon Inds to find the attacker.


    Although the consumption of such high-level search was astonishingly high, Zalthorak didn''t care about it, because what the dragonscked most was resources.


    Moreover, the cost of creating a floating ind suitable for dragons ording to their needs was far greater than the cost of such a monitoring program.


    If they didn''t monitor everything carefully and the attacker destroyed another of their floating inds, the loss they would have to bear would be far greater than the cost of the current monitoring.


    Unfortunately for Zalthorak, although he was spending a fortune on monitoring everything around the Dragon Inds, the core of the Dragon Indspletely ignored Anastasia, who was lyingzily in the underground cave of the central ind.


    If Zalthorak had somehow discovered that the culprit who had destroyed Fire Dragon Ind was staying right under his nose, and he still couldn''t find her after spendingrge amounts of resources, he would have definitely gone mad with anger.


    "What is the situation?" Zalthorak asked, holding amunication crystal in his hand.


    "We are preparing the teleportation formation. It is estimated that it will take three hours at most to prepare everything," A voice filled with respect replied from the other end of the crystal.


    "Good. Let me know once you are ready. I will personally receive him," Zalthorak said in a deep voice and without waiting for a response, he ended the call.


    "Three hours, huh..." The mid-level Rank Six Dragon muttered in a low voice, looking into the distance. "Drozon should return before the teleportation takes ce."


    After staring into the distance for a while, Zalthorak shook his head and stopped thinking about it, continuing to analyze all the data that the core of the Dragon Inds was sending him.


    After seeing the destruction caused by the collision between Anastasia and the Rank Six water dragon on the seabed, and finding that the person who destroyed the Fire Dragon Ind had suddenly disappeared, he concluded that the person who was responsible for all these events had escaped through the sea route.


    The reason for this conclusion was the defence formation that covered the outer areas of the Dragon Inds.


    To enter the Dragon Inds, one must pass through this formation, and even someone like Eldrakar couldn''t escape its detection. But the person who caused the destruction definitely didn''t enter the Dragon Inds through the normal way, otherwise, they would have been detected by the formation.


    The only way to enter the Dragon Inds withouting into contact with the formation was via the sea route. Although there were many security measures in ce in the sea area around the Dragon Inds, they were still a little behindpared to the security measures taken in the sky.


    There were two reasons for this:


    First, the core of the Dragon Inds monitored most of the sea area around the Dragon Inds twenty-four-seven and could detect almost all of the anomalies that could threaten them.


    Second, all the high-level sea monsters, including two Rank Six ones, living in the sea water area of the Dragon Inds were under the control of the dragons and acted as guards, always patrolling the surroundings.


    With the protection of these sea monsters, there was no need for the dragons to use manpower or other resources to secure the sea area using high-level formations.


    Currently, Zalthorak was receiving reports from these high-level sea monsters using the core of the Dragon Inds, and he just received a report that after some searching, a mid-level Rank Four sea monster found a low-level sea monster who was actually under the effect of some kind of skill, enving its soul and allowing it to ignore itsmand.


    Unlike mostnd monsters, sea monsters lived inrge groups, with clear hierarchies between them.


    Normally, a low-level sea monster of the same tribe can''t ignore themand of a high-level sea monster, but the Rank Four monster who reported the situation to Zalthorak found a low-rank monster whose soul was enved by someone and due to this ve mark, itpletely ignored themand of the high-level sea monster. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After discovering this, the high-level sea monsters issued an order, and soon, they found a few more monsters simr to the enved one.


    Zalthorak''s face darkened when he received this information, and his suspicion that the person who destroyed the fire ind entered the Dragon Inds using the sea route grew even more.


    At the same time, he ordered the sea monsters to bring the low-level monsters who were enved to him so that he could examine them.


    In just a few minutes, a mid-level Rank Four sea monster, resembling a great white shark with a body length of more than seven hundred meters appeared below the central ind where Zalthorak was staying.


    After receiving the message from the mid-level Rank Four monster, Zalthorak left the central ind and soon arrived above the sea, where he looked at the small crab-like monster that the great white shark was holding between its teeth.


    Seeing Zalthorak, the shark monster made a growling sound and spit the crab monster into the air.


    Zalthorak waved his hand, and an invisible force grabbed the crab, bringing it just a meter away from him.


    "There is really a soul mark in its soul..." Zalthorak muttered in a low voice, his eyes shing with coldness.


    He was about to use the Soul Search on the crab monster to see who had ced the soul mark on it, but before he could¡ª


    Wrzz!


    Hismunication crystal vibrated, and he received a message from Drozon, telling him that he had returned to the Dragon Inds with the person who had destroyed the Void Tunnel.

 Chapter 1226 Space Bubble

    Chapter 1226 Space Bubble


    "How long do you n to hide in there? Why don''t you juste out and tell me everything that I want to know? I promise, if you cooperate with me, I will let you go," A middle-aged man with two dragon horns on both sides of his head spoke in a calm voice.


    "Do you think I am a two-year-old child who will believe in your nonsense?" A woman with long green hair and bark-like patterns on her skin sneered, turning her head to look at the hundreds of floating inds above the Boundless Ocean.


    ''It''s the first time I havee to Dragon Inds, and it is also one of the important ces in Utopia where I still haven''t installed a teleportation formation to connect it with the teleportation building located in the hidden World of Dryads...'' Ashley said under her breath, looking thoughtful.


    When Drozon heard Ashley''s words, his calm face turned cold, and he spoke in a murderous voice.


    "Do you really think you will be safe by staying inside this space bubble? Once we enter the Dragon Inds, I will have hundreds of ways to destroy it and force you out."


    Ashley didn''t say anything when she heard Drozon and just looked at the floating Dragon Inds calmly, wondering if there was a way to install a teleportation formation there so that she coulde and go from here as she pleased.


    Drozon snorted when Ashley didn''t show any reaction upon hearing him, and with a wave of his hand, he brought her to the outer area of the Dragon Inds.


    The moment Drozon and Ashley appeared in the outer area, the dragons who were patrolling noticed them.


    "Lord Drozon," A mid-level Rank Four Dragon immediately came forward and greeted Drozon respectfully.


    Drozon nodded and looked at the hundreds of Dragons who were patrolling with a doubtful look.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people patrolling the outer area?"


    The Rank Four dragon hesitated when he heard Drozon and spoke in a low voice.


    "Someone attacked the Dragon Inds a few hours ago." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What?!" Drozon was stunned when he heard the Rank Four dragon, and he immediately recalled Zalthorak had told him something serious had happened on the Dragon Inds when he had contacted him earlier.


    "Who was the attacker?" Drozon asked in a cold voice, thinking about the ongoing war between them and the Demons.


    The Rank Four dragon smiled bitterly when he heard the question and shook his head.


    "We don''t know yet. The attacker hid themselves very well during the attack and immediately escaped after destroying Fire Dragon Ind."


    "We don''t even know the identity of the attacker... Wait!" Drozon was shocked to hear they had not found the attacker''s identity, but soon his mind moved to the second part of the sentence that the Rank Four dragon spoke, and his mind buzzed.


    "You just said the attackerpletely destroyed Fire Dragon Ind. Is it true?" He asked in a voice filled with disbelief because even for a Rank Six Core Evolver like himself, it was not easy to destroy an entire ind and escape from the other dragons without even revealing his identity.


    "Yes," The Rank Four dragon confirmed Drozon''s question, and after hesitating for a second, he added, "Not only that, the attacker destroyed the ind with just a single attack."


    Drozon couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard this.


    Destroying an entire Dragon Ind?


    Almost all Rank Six Core Evolvers can do this as long as they are given enough time and no one stops them.


    However, destroying an entire ind with just a single attack is something only top Rank Six Core Evolvers like Eldrakar and others can do.


    Forget about the protective formations of the ind that could withstand a few attacks from Rank Six Core Evolvers; even the materials used to create the ind are top-notch, and it is difficult for normal Core Evolvers to even scratch them.


    ''To be able to destroy the entire ind with just a single attack... Just who was the one who did it,'' Drozon thought with a worried look on his face and nced at Ashley, who also had a surprised look on her face.


    ''Could it be that the person who attacked earlier is rted to this Dryad...'' He thought, but found it difficult because almost everyone in Utopia knows about the situation of Dryads, and is aware that they are currently hiding from elves and there are not many powerful people left in their tribe.


    ''Even Sylvan, the only Rank Six Dryad who sessfully escaped at that time was seriously injured, and his rank dropped to Rank Five. So the person who attacked the Dragon Inds earlier shouldn''t be a Dryad, but there is a very high chance that he is somehow rted to them.''


    While Drozon was deep in thought, Ashley was also thinking about what she had just heard.


    ''A person who destroyed an entire ind without being discovered...'' She thought inwardly, considering Anastasia, because in her opinion, other than Evan and Anastasia¡ªthe two psychos who like to cause trouble everywhere they go¡ªno other sane person would directly attack the Dragon Inds.


    ''And here I was feeling quite awesome after destroying the Void Tunnel under the nose of a Rank Six Dragon, but it seems that troublemaker did something even more outrageous than destroying the Void Tunnel...'' Ashley thought, shaking her head and ncing at a distressed Drozon with a small smile on her face.


    Drozon noticed Ashley''s smile, but he just frowned and soon brought her to the central ind.


    As soon as he reached the central ind, he saw Zalthorak already there, holding a crab monster with his dragon-like ws.


    "Did you find who the attacker was?" Drozon quickly asked after seeing Zalthorak.


    Zalthorak shook his head when he heard Drozon and pointed at the crab in his hand.


    "I don''t know yet, but we should be able to find him soon," He said, telling him about the enved monsters they had found in the sea.


    Drozon was surprised when he heard Zalthorak and finally understood that Zalthorak wasn''t nning to use the low-level crab as a snack but wanted to use Soul Search on it.


    "By the way..." Zalthorak looked at Ashley with narrowed eyes and asked in a low voice, "Was the Void Tunnel destroyed by this Dryad?"


    "Yes," Drozon nodded his head. "Before I caught her, she hid herself inside a space bubble, which is why she lookspletely fine."


    "Space bubble..." Zalthorak raised an eyebrow when he heard Drozon and looked at Ashley with a surprised look on his face.


    He was about to say something, but before he could, he noticed a mocking smile appear on Ashley''s face, and she pointed toward the sky.


    Zalthorak and Drozon felt something was wrong when they noticed this and immediately raised their heads... And the moment they raised their heads, their eyes opened wide in shock.

 Chapter 1227 Where Is She?

    Chapter 1227 Where Is She?


    Zalthorak and Drozon immediately raised their heads when they noticed Ashley''s expression, but when they looked up, they were stunned because there was nothing in the sky.


    Suddenly, a thought came to their mind, and they quickly lowered their heads to look at Ashley. However, the moment they looked at the ce where Ashley had been just a second ago¡ª


    "Fu*k!" They both cursed simultaneously, realizing that she was no longer there.


    "Where is she?" Zalthorak used his spiritual senses of a mid-level Rank Six dragon to look for her, but soon his heart sank because even with his powerful sensing abilities, he could no longer locate Ashley. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "How is this possible? I was using my innate [Space Lock] ability this entire time, knowing that she has a strong understanding of thew of space. How could she escape under the effect of my ability?" Drozon was even more shocked than Zalthorak, his face filled with disbelief.


    The reason he had been able to catch Ashley, despite her proficiency in thew of space was due to his innate ability, which could restrict the space around him.


    With the power of his innate ability, even a mid-level Rank Six Core Evolver would find it difficult to use thew of space. This was why he was confident that Ashley, who was only a Rank Five Core Evolver would never be able to escape from him.


    If it hadn''t been for a high-level Rank Five artefact that Ashley used to create a space bubble, essentially forming a separate dimension around her, making it impossible for others to touch her, Drozon would have killed her long ago.


    The only reason Ashley was still alive was that, despite his power, Drozon couldn''t break the space bubble she had created and needed the assistance of other powerful dragons like Zalthorak.


    Although he couldn''t kill Ashley, with his innate [Space Lock] ability, he could easily capture the space bubble she created using her artefact and prevent her from escaping.


    "Wait a second!... Your Space Lock ability is still active, right?" Zalthorak suddenly thought of something and asked Drozon.


    Hearing Zalthorak, Drozon nodded in response.


    "Did you find something?" He asked in a low voice.


    Zalthorak didn''t answer Drozon''s question directly. Instead, he connected with the core of the Dragon Inds, which was monitoring millions of kilometres of territory around the inds, asking if it could detect any trace of Ashley.


    However, the AI response was disappointing because ording to the core, it couldn''t find any traces of Ashley.


    The Dragon Inds'' core, which could monitor every single floating Ind even showed a recording of the moment Ashley disappeared.


    When Drozon and Zalthorak saw the recording, they were shocked to see that there had been no spatial fluctuations around Ashley when she vanished.


    It was as if she had simply vanished into thin air.


    "What did you sense?" Zalthorak asked the core of the Dragon Inds after seeing the recording.


    (ording to my scan, there were no fluctuations of mana, world essence,ws, or any kind of energy when the target disappeared...)


    The core of the Dragon Inds replied in a mechanical voice, but the information was useless, and the more Zalthorak and Drozon listened, the grimmer their expressions became.


    "It''s him... It''s definitely the work of the same person," Zalthorak finally said after hearing the AI''s report.


    "Who are you talkin¡ª" Drozon subconsciously asked when he heard Zalthorak, but halfway through, he remembered the person who had destroyed Fire Dragon Ind, and his eyes widened.


    "Are you saying the person who took away that Dryad is the same person who destroyed Fire Dragon Ind?"


    "Who else but him could do this?" Zalthorak said, his voiceced with anger. "Even earlier, that person managed to escape undetected by our surveince, and now that not even your Space Lock ability can stop him, it''s very likely the same person who attacked before."


    Zalthorak paused after saying this and added, "Moreover, before you arrived, I received a request from Emperor Alistair that he wants toe here. ording to him, someone hiding in the Dragon Inds killed one of his subordinates."


    Drozon was shocked when he heard Zalthorak and immediately understood what he meant.


    "Are you suggesting that the person Emperor Alistair is searching for and the one who destroyed Fire Dragon Ind are the same and that they are hiding here in the Dragon Inds?"


    "Exactly. If that person weren''t hiding in the Dragon Inds, he wouldn''t have been able to rescue that Dryad as soon as you brought her here," Zalthorak said in a low voice, feeling uneasy.


    "But... how is this possible? If that person were hiding in the Dragon Inds, he wouldn''t be able to escape detection by the core of the Dragon Inds," Drozon replied, his voice filled with uncertainty.


    "Although the core of the Dragon Inds can detect even peak Rank Six Core Evolvers, there are still high-level artefacts and skills that can evade its detection..." Zalthorak said, shaking his head. "If my guess is correct and that person really is hiding right under our noses, there is a chance he may attack us again."


    Drozon felt his heart tremble slightly at Zalthorak''s words. A powerful dragon like him wasn''t afraid to face even a peak Rank Six Core Evolver head-on, as there would still be a glimmer of victory.


    But to face an opponent who could kill him without even being detected¡ªthat was something no one wanted to face.


    "What should we do, then?" He asked after a moment of silence.


    Zalthorak shook his head. "For now, there''s nothing we can do. Judging from his actions, it doesn''t seem like that person wants to create a death feud with us dragons. Otherwise, with the power he showed before, he could easily have killed many dragons without anyone finding out."


    Drozon nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go to the teleportation hall," Zalthorak said, flying off. "Once Emperor Alistair arrives, we may be able to figure out who the attacker is."

 Chapter 1228 Another Lunatic

    Chapter 1228 Another Lunatic


    In the underground area of the central ind, Ashleyy weakly on the ground, her eyes spinning as if she''d just experienced a terrifying roller coaster ride.


    "Your mental endurance is quite weak," Anastasia remarked in an amused voice, looking at Ashley with a smile on her face.


    "Damn it, you pulled me straight out of my space bubble. Do you think it''s easy to endure such a sudden dimensional shift?" Ashley cursed, shaking her head repeatedly to clear her dizziness.


    The moment she was brought to the central ind by Drozon, she had received a telepathic message from Anastasia, instructing her to distract Zalthorak and Drozon for just a second so that she could rescue her.


    After hearing about the destruction of Fire Dragon Ind, Ashley had already suspected that Anastasia was nearby, so she wasn''t surprised when she received her message and decided to cooperate.


    However, she hadn''t expected Anastasia to pull her out of the space bubble so abruptly¡ªa jolt that nearly knocked her unconscious.


    "Since you could pull me out of the space bubble so easily, couldn''t you have just brought the bubble here along with me? Why did you choose such a rough method?" Ashleyined after regaining her senses.


    Anastasia shook her head at Ashley''s words and replied calmly, "Drozon''s space lock ability is very advanced. If I had brought you here along with the space bubble, there is a good chance he would have been able to trace it."


    Ashley fell silent upon hearing Anastasia''s words, as she was well aware of Drozon''s space lock ability. It was precisely because of this ability that she had been unable to escape after destroying the Void Tunnel.


    "By the way, with all the luxurious life-saving artefacts you carry, you should have been able to escape from Drozon with only minor sacrifices. Don''t tell me you let him catch you on purpose?" Anastasia suddenly asked, eyeing Ashley with a scrutinizing look.


    "Do you think I am stupid?" Ashley rolled her eyes at Anastasia. "I did everything I could to escape from that guy, but hepletely outssed me in rank. Even after using several artefacts, I couldn''t get away."


    Anastasia didn''t say anything upon hearing Ashley and continued to watch her with an unreadable expression.


    "What?" Ashley asked, starting to feel ufortable under Anastasia''s gaze.


    Anastasia sighed inwardly and shook her head.


    "You are¡­ really brave," She murmured in a low voice, her eyes now serious. "Now tell me honestly, what was your n?"


    "I¡ª" Ashley was about to repeat what she had said before, but seeing the seriousness in Anastasia''s gaze, her voice softened, and she replied more meekly.


    "I have never been to the Dragon Inds before, so I thought I woulde here and see if I could secretly set up a teleportation formation."


    "You¡ª" Anastasia was momentarily speechless at Ashley''s response. Although she had guessed that Ashley might have allowed herself to get caught on purpose, she hadn''t expected it to be for something so seemingly trivial.


    "Do you even realize how dangerous it was for you toe here?" She asked coldly, feeling an intense urge to give her a good beating.


    Ashley shook her head upon hearing Anastasia, a smug smile spreading across her face.


    "I knew it wasn''t too dangerous for me, which is why I decided toe," She said, taking out a small formation te from her storage ring.


    Anastasia looked at the formation te with a puzzled look, but soon, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ashley, pleased with Anastasia''s reaction spoke proudly.


    "I have been working on this for a long time. With this, even if I run into a Peak Rank Six Core Evolver who can restrict space, I will still be able to escape safely." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing Ashley, Anastasia didn''t know what to say and simply looked at her oddly.


    "To store that much spatial energy in a formation, you must have been infusing it with your space energy for years. Just how long did it take you to store that much space energy?"


    Ashley sighed when she heard Anastasia and replied in a low voice.


    "Nearly two hundred years. I have been putting my space energy into it every few days for centuries. It''s been an arduous task, but well worth it. If the hidden world of the Dryads were ever discovered, this could save all the Drayds living there."


    Anastasia was stunned but could understand what Ashley was thinking.


    In the past, due to his injuries, Sylvan''s rank had dropped to Rank Five, and if the hidden world of the Dryads were ever discovered, it would have indeed posed a great threat to all the Dryads.


    Before Sylvan recovered back to rank six, even a single Rank Six Core Evolver could have easily cornered the Dryads, making escape nearly impossible.


    But with the formation te Ashley held, which was brimming with a massive amount of spatial energy, even Anastasia felt it would be hard to stop her if she used it.


    ''With such a powerful artefact, she could escape even from people like Eldrakar and other top Rank Six Core Evolvers even if she has to take all the Dryads with her...'' Anastasia thought, feeling quite surprised.


    "All right, I understand you have something to protect you, and I get that you wanted to see if you could set up a teleportation formation here. But was it really worth risking everything just to set up a teleportation formati¡ª" Anastasia stopped mid-sentence as a thought dawned on her, her eyes widening in shock.


    "Don''t tell me you are nning to..." She said, her voiceced with disbelief, looking at Ashley, who now wore a smug smile.


    "Finally, you get it. Did you think all the formations I created around the world were just for travel?" Ashley replied with a shake of her head.


    "Damn, I always thought you were a normal girl, but you''re as much of a lunatic as the rest of us," Anastasia cursed loudly, though the faint smile at the corner of her lips showed her approval.


    "How ironic, the queen of lunatics calling me a lunatic," Ashley scoffed, rolling her eyes as she stood up.


    Anastasia didn''t say anything upon hearing Ashley and just sighed inwardly.


    ''I always thought she was the most sensible and grounded person in our group, but now¡­ it turns out she''s only a few points behind me in terms of craziness.''


    Anastasia nced at the holographic screen in front of her¡ªshowing Zalthorak and Drozon standing in front of the teleportation hall¡ªand her mouth twitched slightly.


    ''I am afraid if all of us keep acting like this, we will end up destroying all of Utopia sooner orter.''

 Chapter 1229 Inside The Blood Dungeon

    1229 Inside The Blood Dungeon


    "Blood Dungeon... So this is the reason why they decided to give it such a name," Evan muttered in a soft voice, looking at the atmosphere around him.


    RED!


    In his vision, there was nothing but blood-red colour. No matter where he looked¡ªsky, clouds, earth, trees, nts, soil¡ªeverything was drenched in red, and a strong scent of blood permeated the surroundings.


    Evan nced back and noticed that there was no sign of the portal behind him, from which he had entered the dungeon.


    "It seems I won''t be able to leave on my own ord," He muttered lightly, unconcerned by theck of an exit.


    "First of all, I need to see that ck figure, and second..." As Evan spoke, a small purple-coloured orb appeared in his hand.


    He looked at the orb, and his eyes shed with a deep light as its information shed before his eyes.


    ===


    ---) Fragment Of The Origin Rune Essence: One of the four fragments of a broken Origin Rune Essence. Gathering all four Origin Rune Essence fragments can form aplete Origin Rune Essence. Theplete Origin Rune Essence can be used to evolve a Primordial Rune into an Origin Rune.


    ===


    Evan had found this fragment of the Origin Rune Essence in the basement of the Hunter Association building when he first went there to meet other high-level hunters of the earth.


    After acquiring the Origin Rune Essence, he asked Boris about where it hade from, and Boris told him that a hunter had got it in the Blood Dungeon before it had closed.


    Since then, Evan wanted toe here to see if he could find the remaining three fragments.


    Currently, he had three Primordial Runes in his possession, and if he obtained the remaining three fragments of the Origin Rune Essence, he would be able to evolve one of them into an Origin Rune.


    "ording to the information Boris gave me, the hunter who obtained the fragment of the Origin Rune Essence received it after clearing the dungeon..." Evan muttered in a low voice, looking at the blood-red atmosphere around him. "Does it mean I also have to clear the dungeon to see if I can get it?"


    Evan pondered for a moment but soon shook his head.


    First, the Blood Dungeon had closed long ago, and from the things Evan had seen so far, he could guess that this dungeon was nowpletely under the control of the ck figure, so it was difficult to determine whether he could receive any reward after clearing it.


    Secondly, the reward for clearing a dungeon is random, and there is a very high chance he won''t receive the item he sought.


    "The best course of action now is to look for that ck figure..." Evan said to himself.


    ''And see if I can beat him into a pulp to "retrieve" the remaining three fragments.'' He added inwardly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, Evan was aware that there was a chance the ck figure might not have the remaining three fragments, but he wanted to believe he could find them on him. If not, he had no other clues about where to search for them.


    "Not only the fragment of the Origin Rune Essence but even the high-level formations and other items that hunters on Earth currently use were discovered inside the Blood Dungeon," Evan said, recalling the information Boris had told him.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Evan tried calling out the ck figure in a simr way to what he had done outside, but no one appeared in front of him.


    Though irritated, Evan didn''t act impulsively when the ck figure didn''t show up. Instead, he used his spiritual senses to scan the Blood Dungeon.


    But to his surprise, he found that his spiritual senses could only cover an area with a radius of around ten kilometres, and there were only a few low-level monsters roaming within that range.


    "This ce is not as simple as it seems," Evan narrowed his eyes, realizing that his spiritual senses were restricted, and moved forward in the blood-red world.


    After only moving a short distance, Evan realized something else, and his face turned gloomy.


    "I can''t exert my full strength."


    Ordinarily, with his current power, Evan could travel thousands of kilometres in an instant, even without using his void energy. However, he discovered that powerful restrictions existed in this dungeon, preventing him from using his full power.


    The dungeon hadn''t ced restrictions on his core to lower his rank; his rank remained mid-level Rank Three. Instead, the rules of the Blood Dungeon were preventing him from using his full capabilities.


    ''Is that guy afraid that this space will be destroyed if I unleash my full power?'' Evan wondered, though he found no answer.


    He continued walking deeper into the Blood Dungeon, encountering a few monsters, but as most ranged from F-rank to A-rank, hepletely ignored them and continued onward.


    After about an hour of aimless walking, Evan suddenly spotted a towering mountain in the distance, its peak reaching beyond the blood-red clouds in the sky, and his eyes narrowed.


    "This mountain is huge. Normally, I should have been able to see it even from the ce where I first appeared in the dungeon, yet it only showed up now..." Evan said, his eyes gleaming with suspicion. "There''s definitely something abnormal about this mountain."


    He looked at the towering mountain and after thinking for a while, moved towards it.


    Although the mountain looked close, it took Evan two full hours to reach its base.


    As he got closer, he noticed there were no monsters in the vicinity, and even the blood-red trees and nts growing everywhere else in the dungeon were absent around the mountain.


    Using his spiritual senses, he scanned the surroundings and soon detected something.


    "That''s..." Evan quickly moved toward the spot where his spiritual senses had just detected something and soon arrived at his destination.


    "Do I need to go up there using these?" Evan murmured, looking at the thousands of stairs in front of him, leading to the top of the mountain.


    Thanks For Reading.


    Do Vote With Power Stones If You Like The Story. Zero_writer


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 1230 Bloodline Awakening

    Chapter 1230 Bloodline Awakening


    While moving through the Blood Dungeon, Evan found that not only was he unable to use his full power, but he couldn''t fly either.


    This restriction had previously meant little to him; whether he could fly or not hadn''t mattered. Even without flight, he could traverse the Blood Dungeon at extreme speed using his high agility.


    However, looking at the towering mountain that pierced the red clouds with no visible peak, he finally realized the restrictions in the Blood Dungeon were not as simple as they seemed.


    "If I could fly or use my full power, reaching the top of this mountain would be a piece of cake. But now... I don''t know how long it will take to reach the top if I have to climb it normally," Evan muttered in a low voice, his eyes settling on the thousands of blood-red stairs leading up the mountain.


    "Although it looks like it might be simpler to climb using the stairs... I am sure these stairs are anything but simple."


    Evan pondered for a moment and decided to search around the mountain to see if there was any alternate route to go to the top of the mountain.


    However, after more than an hour of searching, he found nothing. He even tried scaling the mountain normally¡ªwithout the help of stairs to see if he could reach the top, but after climbing only ten meters, he had to stop.


    "Each meter I climb increases the gravity pressure on me by one hundred times. I only climbed ten meters, and the gravity pressure on me has already increased by one thousand times..." Evan muttered, his mouth twitching as he looked up at the towering mountain. "This mountain must be tens of thousands of meters high. To reach the top, I would have to withstand millions of times the normal gravity. If I could use my full power, it wouldn''t be difficult, but with my current strength... I am afraid my body would reach its limit before I even got halfway."


    Realizing that climbing the mountain normally would be extremely difficult, Evan returned to the base and stood in front of the blood-red stairs.


    "Well... it seems this is the only way," He muttered in a low voice, taking a deep breath. "Though, I am not sure if it will be any easier than climbing the mountain under millions of times gravity."


    As Evan examined the first stair, he noticed there was nothing particrly remarkable about it. The stairs appeared to be made of ordinary red stone with a rough texture.


    The only strange thing was the strong scent of blood emanating from it, as though someone had soaked the stone into the blood for thousands of years.


    However, Evan didn''t pay much attention to the bloody smell, as even the normal nts and small pebbles scattered across the Blood Dungeon had a strong scent of blood.


    After taking a look at the first stair for a second, he slowly raised one foot, and the moment it came into contact with the blood-red stair¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A booming sound echoed inside Evan''s head, as if an iron hammer had struck him, and a strange power tried to invade his mind.


    Brzzz!


    The moment the strange power tried to invade his mind, Evan''s high spiritual power immediately reacted, and in an instant, the strange power attempting to enter his mind was suppressed.


    Evan quickly came to his senses, shocked by what was happening. He concentrated, controlling his spiritual power to annihte the strange force that was trying to invade his mind.


    "Arghh!" A scream filled with endless resentment rang out in Evan''s mind as the strange power tried to resist his spiritual power.


    However, under Evan''s continuous spiritual assault, the power was soon eradicated, leaving nothing behind.


    "Dammit, it was definitely a fragment of a soul, trying to take over my body," Evan cursed loudly, his shock evident as he nced at the first stair. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Don''t tell me I will have to face a simr attack every time I climb a step," He murmured, feeling a chill creep over him.


    To reach the top, Evan would have to ascend thousands of steps, and he was certain that the higher he climbed, the more powerful these attacks would be.


    Although the soul fragment that had attacked him just now was weak, and he had destroyed it easily, he wasn''t sure he could handle such attacks as he climbed higher.


    ''This is just my guess. Maybe I won''t have to face a soul attack with each step,'' Evan thought and after hesitating briefly, he raised his foot to take another step.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The moment his foot touched the second stair, another soul fragment¡ªstronger than the previous one¡ªattempted to attack him, but after a few seconds, Evan destroyed it without much trouble.


    However, despite sessfully destroying the soul fragment, he didn''t show any joy, instead wearing a gloomy expression.


    "What kind of sinister stairs are these?" He said, staring at the thousands of blood-red stairs stretching toward the mountain''s summit.


    "I might be able to withstand the soul fragment attacks for a few thousand steps, but..." Evan shook his head, frowning. "I doubt I can hold up for tens of thousands of stairs."


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Evan decided to give up climbing the stairs for the time being.


    "Climbing thousands of stairs while enduring soul attacks that could take over my body is pure madness..." He muttered, turning to leave. "I''ll try to find another way to reach the top once I locate that ck figure."


    Just as Evan was about to step down, he noticed that the first step he had used to climb onto the second stair was faintly glowing.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Woosh!


    A beam of red light shot out from the glowing step and struck him at such speed that he had no time to dodge.


    "What the¡ª" Evan was stunned as he watched the beam of red light seep into his body.


    Just as he was wondering what was happening, a few notifications shed before his eyes.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Vyrmari Race.)


    (Your Doom Bringer bloodline is fully awakening...)


    ---) Current Awakening Level: 0.001%

 Chapter 1231 Bloodline Awakening (Part 2)

    ?Chapter 1231 Bloodline Awakening (Part 2)


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Vyrmari Race.)


    (Your Doom Bringer bloodline is fully awakening...)


    ---) Current Awakening Level: 0.001%


    "This" Evan looked at the three new notifications in front of him, stunned.


    "Blood of the Vyrmari Race... Full Bloodline Awakening." He murmured, ncing at the first step of the stairs that had shot the red beam carlier.


    He noticed that its previous blood-red colour hadpletely vanished, turning it in white, like polished marble. The strong smell of blood that had been emanating from the step was also gone, as though all the blood had been squeezed out of it.


    Suddenly, Evan recalled a notification he had received when he was promoted to rank three-it had told him that his bloodline couldn''t fully awaken because he hadn''t met all the conditions (Chapter 1140).


    "Could it be that the condition I need to fulfill to fully awaken my bloodline is to reach the top of this mountain... He muttered, a frown on his face as he looked at the first notification again.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Vyrmari Race.) He thought for a few moments, various possibilitiesing to mind.


    "Maybe the condition is not to reach the top of the mountain, but rather... something rted to the blood that soaked into these thousands of steps leading to the summit..." Evan murmured to himself and to confirm his suspicion, he lifted his foot and moved onto the third step.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just like before, as soon as his foot touched the step, a soul fragment-even stronger than the previous two-attacked him, trying to take over his body.


    But using his spiritual power, Evan destroyed it without much trouble. Afterwards, he looked back and noticed that the second step was now glowing.


    Suddenly-


    Swish!


    A blood-red light shot out from the second step, just as it had with the first step, and seeped into his body.


    The moment the blood-red light seeped inside his body, Evan felt his blood roaring in excitement, as though a hungry beast had finally received a feast after thousands of years, and it madly absorbed all the energy that entered his body.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Nygrathis Race.) ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 0.002%n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Nygrathis Race..." Evan was taken aback when he saw new name as he had assumed that the blood soaking the steps was all the same.


    Suddenly, a wild possibility came to his mind, and he looked at the thousands of steps with shock.


    "Could it be... each of these steps contains the blood of a different species? The first step was soaked in the blood of the Vyrmari Race, the second one in the blood of the Nygrathis Race... Does that mean the third step will have the blood of yet another species, and so on?"


    Evan was truly shocked as he considered this. He couldn''t even see the top of the mountain, so he wasn''t sure how many steps there were, but if he had to guess, he would say there were at least fifty thousand-maybe more.


    Just the thought of each step containing the blood of a different race made his mind reel.


    Previously, he had thought the blood covering every part of the blood dungeon wasn''t real-just an environmental feature. But after realizing the nature of the stairs, he wasn''t sure anymore.


    "If what I am thinking is true, then what kind of disaster struck this ce to cover every inch of it in blood?" He muttered, taking a deep breath. "And what is the connection between the blood of all these races and my bloodline? Why do I need to absorb portions of their blood to fully awaken my bloodline?"


    Evan was utterly baffled. He had entered the Blood Dungeon to track down the ck figure and find the remaining three fragments of the Origin Rune Essence, but the sudden revtion about his bloodline startled him, leaving him uncertain of his next


    move.


    "This is absurd... Do I really need to climb thousands of stairs and absorb the blood of thousands of races to fully awaken my bloodline?" He muttered, looking up at the stairs.


    Aside from gradually increasing the level of his bloodline awakening, Evan also noticed that as his blood absorbed the energy from the stairs, his resistance to mental attacks was improving slightly.


    Although the improvement was minimal, it could still help him go further if he decided to continue climbing.


    "What should I do?" Evan muttered, a frustrated expression on his face.


    He wanted to fully awaken his bloodline, but he wasn''t sure he could withstand thousands of soul fragment attacks one after another.


    ''If I decided to proceed and something went wrong... He thought carefully and, after some hesitation, finally decided to give it a try.


    "If I feel I can''t handle it, I will retreat," He murmured and took a step forward, moving onto the fourth step.


    As before, a soul fragment tried to invade him, but he easily stopped it.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the edren Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 0.005%


    "Another new race...." Evan''s eyes gleamed as he read the notification, now certain of his previous guess.


    Without stopping, he continued moving forward.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Myndorr Race.)


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Daelren Race.) (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Ulzari Race.)


    (You have sessfully absorbed ----)


    (You have sessfully absorbed ----)


    One after another, notifications shed before Evan''s eyes, and his bloodline awakening level soared.


    Thanks to his strong spiritual power, he managed to pass more than nine hundred steps in less than an hour and was approaching the thousand-step mark.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Threllor Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 4.98%


    Evan looked at the notification that appeared after reaching nine hundred ny-nine steps and took a deep breath.


    "Just a step away from the thousandth step... I should be able to reach the 5% mark


    after taking this next step," Evan said to himself, and finally raised his foot, stepping onto the thousandth step.

 Chapter 1232 Blood Assimilation

    Chapter 1232 Blood Assimtion


    The moment Evan stepped onto the thousandth step¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    His mind trembled under the force of a mental assault, and he staggered backwards, nearly losing his bnce and falling down the stairs.


    "Damn... This mind attack is more than ten times stronger than the one I faced after stepping onto the 999th step," He muttered through gritted teeth, struggling to fend off the invasive pressure of the soul fragment.


    The sheer strength of this soul fragment was overwhelming and it took him nearly ten minutes to ovee it, draining almost all of his spiritual power in the process.


    "This was just the thousandth step. How am I going to cross tens of thousands more?" Evan muttered as he took deep breaths to steady himself.


    He nced back, noticing that the 999th step was now glowing with a blood-red light.


    Swish!


    A beam of red light suddenly shot out from the glowing step, piercing into his body. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The moment the beam entered his body¡ª


    Rumble!


    Evan''s blood began to churn, boiling within him like moltenva.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Azsphirix Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 5.00%


    Boom!


    A burst of power surged through Evan''s veins as his blood began to transform. At the same time, the thousandth step on which he stood started to glow with an unusual milky-white light.


    The radiance was so intense that itpletely overshadowed the blood-red hue of the step, even neutralizing the faint bloody odour that clung to it.


    Evan looked down at the glowing white light in astonishment, feeling an unexpected, soothing energy radiating from it, as though it were capable of nourishing his very soul.


    Slowly, the milky-white light seeped up through his feet and into his body, and the spiritual energy he had used to fend off attacks and climb a thousand steps began to replenish at an incredible rate.


    Within just five seconds, his spiritual power was fully restored. But the milky-white light was not yet spent and it continued to nourish his soul, refining his spiritual energy to a higher level.


    While it did not increase his overall spiritual power, the refinement process condensed and purified it, enhancing the potency of his spiritual attacks and strengthening his defences against powerful soul attacks.


    "It seems the person who created these stairs isn''t as foolish as I thought..." Evan muttered to himself, sighing in relief. After reaching the thousandth step, he had felt his strength nearing its limit and doubted he could continue.


    But with the soothing nourishment of the milky-white light, he felt prepared to try climbing even higher.


    (The awakening level of your Doom Bringer Bloodline has reached 5%)


    (Your Doom Bringer Bloodline has sessfully evolved to the third stage)


    (You have awakened your bloodline skill¡ªBlood Assimtion)


    (Detected traces of 999 bloodlines in your blood)


    (Once you have absorbed ten thousand types of bloodlines, you will be able to initiate the first level of Blood Assimtion)


    Evan read the notifications that appeared before him, his expression growing serious.


    After taking in the new information, a slight frown creased his face.


    "The third stage of my bloodline... Just how many stages does my bloodline have?" He muttered, recalling how he had awakened the second stage of his bloodline within the Tomb of the Ancient after absorbing the blood of a Rank Six golden dragon.


    That encounter had also granted him the Life Steal ability, one of his most powerful skills.


    "These traces of 999 bloodlines must refer to the 999 portion of the different bloodlines that I absorbed while climbing the stairs¡­" He said to himself, his gaze shifting thoughtfully over the notifications. In the end, his eyes settled on another part of the message.


    "Absorb ten thousand bloodlines to initiate the first level of Blood Assimtion."


    Evan tried to examine the details of his newly awakened Bloodline Ability, but there was not much information about it.


    On his status window, it only stated that he needed to absorb ten thousand bloodlines to activate the Blood Assimtion ability to initiate its first level.


    ''The Life Steal ability that I unlocked at the second stage is already an incredibly powerful skill. Since Blood Assimtion awakened at the third stage, it must be even more potent...'' Evan thought, a gleam of anticipation shining in his eyes.


    "But can I really climb all ten thousand steps and initiate the first level of assimtion¡­" He pondered, staring up at the endless stretch of steps thaty before him, his gaze darkening with uncertainty.


    But soon, he calmed himself and shook his head.


    "Let''s try it first. If it doesn''t work, I can increase my spiritual power to the peak of mid-level Rank Four and attempt it again," He muttered, noticing that the nourishing milky-white light had finally dissipated.


    Taking a deep breath, he lifted his foot and stepped onto the next step.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Evan felt as if a sledgehammer had struck his mind, shaking him to his core.


    "Fu*k¡­" He cursed, gritting his teeth as he resisted the invasion of the soul fragment.


    After a full minute of struggling, he finally managed to destroy it.


    "Even with the effect of the False Progenitor title, which reduces all spiritual attacks by 20%, it''s still so difficult to climb these stairs. Without this title, I might not have even made it past the first thousand steps."


    ===


    ---) False Progenitor: A title given to those who are one of their kind in the entire Origin Universe and are progressing towards bing a new Progenitor.


    ---) Effect of the False Progenitor Title: Increases your intelligence stat by 10% and provides a passive Mind Shield ability that decreases the effect of any spiritual type skill aimed against you by 20%.


    {False Progenitor title can be evolved into True Progenitor title by increasing the synchronization rate between your race and the Origin Universe to 100%}


    ===


    As Evan spoke, a red beam shot out from the previous step and seeped into his body.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Vampire Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 5.08%


    Evan waited for a few seconds, steadying his mind, before resuming his ascent.


    Three hourster, he had managed to climb an additional two hundred steps, but his progress was bing slower and more gruelling with each step.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Malricen Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 6.98%


    "This¡­ is difficult..." Evan muttered, frowning as he looked at the seemingly endless stretch of stairs still ahead of him and for the first time, the thought of retreating crossed his mind.


    Just as he was contemting turning back¡ª


    "It''s difficult because you are trying to climb the wrong way," A voice suddenly sounded from behind him.

 Chapter 1233 First Level Of Blood Assimilation (Part 1)

    Chapter 1233 First Level Of Blood Assimtion (Part 1)


    "It''s difficult because you are trying to climb the stairs the wrong way."


    Evan was startled when a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, and he immediately turned around.


    However, upon looking back, all he saw were the empty stairs; there was no one else in sight. He even extended his spiritual senses to scan the surroundings but found nothing.


    "Who?" He shouted, his eyes scanning the area with a vignt expression.


    "You will know who I am once you reach the top. For now, you only need to understand that your method of climbing the bloodline inheritance steps is wed," The same voice echoed, seeming toe from every direction, making it impossible for Evan to determine the speaker''s location.


    "Bloodline Inheritance Steps¡­ and I need to reach the top¡­" Evan frowned at the words, feeling an odd sense of familiarity. For some reason, he felt he had heard this voice before.


    ''Wait a second... This... Isn''t this voice simr to that of the ck figure I saw in my dream when I was in the Tomb of the Ancient?" He thought, his eyes narrowing.


    A rush of thoughts flooded his mind, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    ''It is not the time to confront him. If I do something he doesn''t like, he might control these thousands of steps andunch a powerful attack at me.''


    Evan decided to hold back on questioning the voice''s identity, realizing the risk involved. Although he was eager to confront the ck figure and get all the answers, he knew this wasn''t the right ce.


    If the ck figure could somehow control the steps and unleash multiple soul fragments at once, he would be in grave danger.


    "What do you mean I am climbing the steps the wrong way? Can you exin?" He asked after careful consideration.


    "The bloodline inheritance steps are not only an opportunity to awaken your bloodline, but also a rare treasure for tempering your soul," The ck figure''s voice replied. "Others might struggle to ascend even the first thousand steps, but you¡­ You have an innate advantage while you climb it. You are struggling because you are not using that advantage."


    "Innate advantage?" Evan''s eyes widened in surprise. "What do you mean by that?"


    "That is something you must discover for yourself," The ck figure said, and with that, its presencepletely vanished.


    Evan frowned when he noticed the presence of the ck figurepletely vanished and fell into deep thought, trying to decipher the words he just heard.


    "These steps aren''t only for awakening bloodlines but are also a rare treasure for tempering the soul¡­" He recalled the words that the ck figure spoke and suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "Tempering the soul..." He pped his forehead and shook his head.


    "Damn, how could I forget such an important detail?" He cursed, quickly refocusing on the next step ahead.


    "I have been trying to climb these steps by solely relying on my spiritual power, which has been incredibly taxing. The higher I go, the more intense the soul fragment attacks be."


    Suddenly, the Primordial Monarch Core within Evan''s body began to glow, and a small amount of Primordial Shadow Energy seeped from it, wrapping around his entire soul.


    "One of the energies within the Primordial Shadow Energy is the conceptual energy of the soul. Although I don''t yet have any understanding of the soul to separate this energy from the shadow energy and use it independently, I can still use it to shield my soul from the soul fragment attacks."


    Normally, the protection provided by Primordial Shadow Energy against soul attacksunched by core evolvers was limited and wouldn''t be as powerful, given Evan''sck of understanding about the conceptual energy of the soul. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the soul attacks from the Bloodline Inheritance Steps were different.


    ording to Evan''s guess, each soul fragment attacking him as he absorbed a part of the bloodline was a remnant of the original bloodline''s owner, somehow sealed within the steps after death.


    These soul fragment attacks were indeed powerful, but theycked substantial energy. If he could withstand the initial assault from the soul fragment, he could destroy it using his own high spiritual power.


    The difficulty he had faced stemmed from his inability to withstand the initial, potent strike of the soul fragment each time he stepped onto a new level.


    The first attack always stunned his soul, giving the soul fragment an advantage and forcing him to expend significant spiritual energy to recover and counter it. But with the Primordial Shadow Energy, he could shield his soul and withstand the initial impact more effectively.


    Other climbers wouldn''t be able to shield their souls with ordinary conceptual energies. However, the Primordial Shadow Energy, mixed with the conceptual energy of the soul, provided a level of protection sufficient to guard his soul.


    "Not only that, but ording to the ck figure, this ce is a treasure for tempering the soul. With this, I might finally be able to grasp part of the conceptual energy of the soul¡­" Evan muttered to himself and after confirming that his soul was fully cloaked in Primordial Shadow Energy, he took the next step forward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The instant his foot touched the stair, a powerful soul fragment struck his soul. The Primordial Shadow Energy enveloping his soul was destroyed in the sh, but it had sessfully weakened the soul fragment''s attack to a manageable level, and the residual force was no longer strong enough to harm him.


    Evan''s eyes gleamed with excitement when he noticed this and he quickly used his overwhelming spiritual power to annihte the soul fragment before it couldunch another strike.


    "Damn, this trick really worked. I feel like an idiot for not using it earlier and putting up with those painful attacks," He muttered, shaking his head before pressing onward.


    One thousand five hundred steps!


    One thousand eight hundred steps!


    One thousand nine hundred ny-nine steps!


    Finally, after an hour of using the Primordial Shadow Energy, Evan stepped onto the two thousandth step.


    A red beam of light shot out from the previous step and entered Evan''s body.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Ygrai Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 9.64%


    "I thought the awakening level would increase by five percent every thousand steps, but it seems the increase depends on the power of the bloodline I absorb from each step. The stronger the bloodline, the higher the awakening level rises," Evan murmured thoughtfully, observing the step below as it began to glow with a milky-white light.


    "At least, I can still restore my spiritual power and refine my soul with each thousandth step."


    Evan waited a few moments until the milky-white light from the two thousandth step fully dissipated, and his spiritual power had returned to its peak.


    "Let''s continue¡­" Taking another step forward, Evan resumed his climb.


    With the assistance of Primordial Shadow Energy and the soul refinement from each thousandth step, he managed to ascend over nine thousand steps in just ten hours, drawing ever closer to the ten thousandth step and initiating the first level of Blood Assimtion.

 Chapter 1234 First Level Of Blood Assimilation (Part 2)

    Chapter 1234 First Level Of Blood Assimtion (Part 2)


    Evan stood on the 9,857th step, his eyes closed as beads of sweat continued to trickle down from the top of his forehead.


    After standing still for nearly three minutes, he finally destroyed the soul fragment that was trying to invade his mind.


    However, even after destroying the soul fragment, he didn''t open his eyes. His mind entirely focused on the small wisps of white energy that were slowly disintegrating inside his body.


    The small white wisps were the destroyed remnants of the soul fragment he had just crushed. Because the fragment had been annihted, the individual parts couldn''t sustain themselves and were now disappearing.


    Evan''s mind was running at full speed, and the Primordial Shadow Energy within his core churned violently as if it were on the verge of transformation.


    Suddenly, guided by an invisible force, he subconsciously used his spiritual power, wrapping it around the white wisps of the soul fragment that were slowly disappearing, and pulled them toward his core.


    The moment the white wisps reached his core, a white energy that looked somewhat simr to the wisps of the soul fragment¡ªbut was hundreds of times more powerful¡ªemerged from his core and merged with them.


    The instant the white energy and the soul wisps fused together, a flood of insights rted to the soul exploded in Evan''s mind.


    He stood there without moving, processing the vast number of insights that had just erupted within him.


    Around two hourster, Evan finally opened his eyes and exhaled lightly, a look of excitement appearing on his face.


    "After observing nearly nine thousand soul fragments, I have finally reached the starting point," He muttered in a soft voice, his eyes locked on the notification that had just appeared in front of him.


    (You have gained insights into the concept of the soul.)


    ---) Current understanding of the conceptual energy of the Soul: 0.1%


    Evan closed his eyes and turned his focus toward the Primordial Shadow Energy within his core.


    Previously, he had known that different kinds of energies were mixed within his shadow energy, but he had been unable to sense them distinctly.


    Now, after finally reaching the starting point for the conceptual energy of the soul, he could vaguely feel its presence within his shadow energy.


    "Anastasia told me that if I want to integrate the Primordial Shadow Realm with my core, I will need to increase my core''s rank. She wasn''t sure what rank I would need to achieve for integration since the level of the Primordial Shadow Realm is so extraordinarily high," He muttered in a low voice, his attention drawn to the connection between his Primordial Monarch Core and the Primordial Shadow Realm.


    "I don''t fully understand why..." He continued, "But I can clearly feel that the moment I started on the path of the conceptual energy of the soul, my connection to the Shadow Realm strengthened and in the future, I will be able to integrate it with my core more easily."


    Evan thought for a few seconds, and another possibility surfaced in his mind.


    "Maybe if I canprehend the other energies mixed within the Primordial Shadow Energy, the requirements for integrating the Shadow Realm will be loosened greatly, and I''ll be able to integrate it after reaching Rank Four."


    Evan''s mind was filled with different ideas, and he felt confident that he could aplish this.


    He had already begunprehending the conceptual energy of the soul. The other energies mixed within the shadow energy were the conceptual energy of life and the conceptual energy of death.


    For the conceptual energy of death, Evan had no doubt that if he could settle down for a period of time, he couldprehend a portion of it without much trouble.


    His confidence stemmed because of the Racial Weapon Utharic had used in the Azragoth World to curse him. After resisting the curse¡ªthanks to his title, The Creator of the Primordial Shadow Realm, which made him immune to all curses below the Origin level and reduced the effects of Origin-level curses by 50%¡ªhe had gained many insights into the conceptual energy of death. (Chap¡ª1128)


    However, due to the sheer number of things he had to deal with, he hadn''t been able to properly digest those insights.


    "The conceptual energy of the soul and the conceptual energy of death are not major problems," Evan muttered with narrowed eyes, his thoughts shifting to the conceptual energy of life.


    "I have no clue how to approach the conceptual energy of life, but..." He thought of the phantom of the Tree of Life that Elysia had summoned, and his eyes gleamed. "Maybe I can use the Tree of Life to get started."


    Evan looked at the Primordial Shadow Energy within his core one more time and with a thought, it covered his soul once again.


    However,pared to before, anyone observing closely would notice that within the pitch-ck energy, there were small wisps of white energy specifically clinging to his soul, as if trying to protect it.


    "Now that I have a vague understanding of the conceptual energy of the soul, I''ll be able to handle the attacks of soul fragments far more easily." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Without any further dy, Evan raised his foot and took a step forward, stepping onto the 9,858th step. The moment he stepped onto the step, a powerful soul fragment invaded his mind. However, before the soul fragment couldunch its attack¡ª


    Swish!


    The small white wisps surrounding his soul reacted immediately and along with his spiritual power, theyunched a counterattack against the soul fragment.


    "Arghhhh!"


    A miserable scream echoed in Evan''s head as the soul fragment was destroyed instantly.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Vulkarn Race.)


    Evan looked at the notification in front of him with a wide grin spreading across his face and his pace of climbing the stairs increased significantly.


    In less than three minutes afterprehending the conceptual energy of the soul, Evan reached the 9,999th step and was now just one step away from the 10,000th.


    "Just two more steps, and I will be able to initiate the first level of Blood Assimtion," He muttered with a look of anticipation on his face and raised his foot, finally stepping onto the 10,000th step.

 Chapter 1235 Balance Weaver (Part 1)

    Chapter 1235 Bnce Weaver (Part 1)


    The power of the soul fragment that attacked Evan on the 10,000th step was far greater than the one he encountered on the 9,999th step. However, due to the protection of the conceptual energy of the soul, he was still able to handle it without much difficulty.


    As he continued destroying soul fragments and studying their disintegrated essence, his understanding of the conceptual energy of the soul steadily increased.


    ---) Current Understanding of the Conceptual Energy of Soul: 0.2%


    Evan took a deep breath and nced back, noticing the 9,999th step glowing with a vivid red light.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a beam of radiant red light shot out from the glowing step and entered his body.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Zaarith Race.)


    ---) Current Awakening Level of Your Doom Bringer Bloodline: 29.13%


    Evan stared at the notifications disyed before him and sighed softly.


    "Not even halfway through..." He muttered to himself, feeling a twinge of frustration as he observed the awakening level of his bloodline. Yet, he quickly pushed the thought aside, his attention shifting to the 10,001st step.


    "Just one more step, and I will have collected ten thousand bloodlines and can initiate the first level of Blood Assimtion," He said with an eager expression, pausing momentarily to allow the milky-white energy emanating from the 10,000th step he was standing on to replenish and nourish his spiritual energy.


    As the soothing milky white energy flowed into his body, Evan observed it intently. While climbing the stairs, other than the soul fragments, he had been observing this energy as well.


    After observing it for so long, he noticed that this energy shared simrities with the conceptual energy of the soul that is mixed within his Primordial Shadow Energy.


    However, the milky-white energy seemed far weaker than his conceptual energy of soul, as though it had been heavily diluted by someone. Despite this, Evan was certain of its connection to the conceptual energy of the soul.


    "Since it''s somewhat simr to the conceptual energy of the soul, it''s no wonder that it can not only replenish my spiritual energy but can also nourish my soul," Evan remarked, his tone tinged with amazement as he studied the energy closely.


    "If I can deepen myprehension of the conceptual energy of the soul, I will be able to replicate this effect."


    As Evan continued to analyze the milky-white energy, a sh of rity crossed his gaze and some of his earlier doubts began to dissolve, reced by newfound understanding.


    Several minutes passed before the flow of the milky white energy ceased entirely.


    ---) Current Understanding of the Conceptual Energy of Soul: 0.4%


    "No wonder that guy imed the Bloodline Inheritance Steps are rare treasures for tempering the soul," Evan muttered, his voice brimming with excitement and he almostughed aloud at his own good fortune.


    If he had previously harboured any uncertainty about his ability to reach the top of the mountain, that doubt had now been eradicated, and he was sure that he could climb all the stairs.


    Suppressing the surge of excitement coursing through him, Evan allowed his expression to settle back into calm neutrality.


    Without hesitation, he turned his attention to the next step and raised his foot, stepping forward.


    "Let''s see what this Blood Assimtion is all about."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The moment his foot touched the 10,001st step, an immensely powerful soul fragment¡ªfar stronger than any he had faced before¡ªinvaded his mind andunched a ferocious assault.


    Even with his growing understanding of the conceptual energy of the soul, Evan felt a faint tremor ripple through his soul, causing him to frown.


    Despite the overwhelming intensity of the attack, Evan quickly mobilized his spiritual power and within mere seconds, he destroyed the soul fragment entirely. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Afterwards, he turned to nce back, noticing the 10,000th step glowing with intense red light.


    Swish!


    A beam of crimson light shot out from the step and entered his body.


    "Bloodline number ten thousand," Evan murmured softly, waiting patiently as his body absorbed the bloodline.


    (You have sessfully absorbed a small portion of the blood of the Giant Race.)


    The moment the notification appeared before his eyes, Evan felt an intense heat radiate from within. His blood surged like molten magma, and the temperature of his body began to skyrocket.


    Rumble!


    A low rumble resonated through Evan''s body as his heart began to pound like a war drum, circting his blood at an incredible speed.


    (Detected traces of ten thousand different bloodlines within your body.)


    (You can activate the first level of Blood Assimtion now.)


    (Do you want to activate the first level of Blood Assimtion?)


    [Yes/No]


    Evan ignored the notifications for a moment, focusing instead on his physical state.


    His skin was gradually turning a deep shade of red, and the temperature of his body had already surpassed 1,000¡ãC.


    For an ordinary person, such extreme heat would have been fatal, incinerating their body from the inside out. But for Evan, this intense heat was nothing more than a rxing soak in a hot spring.


    "What a peculiar sensation..." Evan muttered to himself, before shifting his focus back to the notifications.


    (Do you want to activate the first level of Blood Assimtion?)


    [Yes/No]


    After reviewing all the notifications, Evan''s gaze lingered on the final one and without hesitation, he selected Yes.


    The moment he confirmed his choice, the cirction of blood within his body elerated to an unprecedented level.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, countless auras burst forth from his body, materializing into thousands of small phantoms above his head. Each phantom bore a unique form and distinct appearance.


    Evan observed the phantoms with narrowed eyes, his spiritual senses sweeping over them and he counted exactly ten thousand phantoms.


    "Are these the phantoms of the people from the ten thousand races whose blood I have absorbed?" Evan muttered, his voice filled with wonder.


    Before he could analyze further, the phantoms began to tremble violently and in the next moment, they shattered into countless fragments.


    A blood-red aura erupted from Evan''s body, enveloping the shattered fragments and pulling them inward.


    Once inside, the fragments fused seamlessly with his blood, one after another.


    As the process continued, Evan felt his body undergoing a profound transformation. His aura grew exponentially stronger with every passing second.


    (The syncretization rate between the Origin Universe and your race Eltharon has been increased by 1%.)


    (The syncretization rate between the Origin Universe and your race Eltharon has been increased by 1%.)


    (The syncretization rate between the Origin Universe and your race Eltharon has been increased by 1%.)


    The notifications continued to sh before his eyes as the syncretization rate climbed steadily. Within seconds, it had risen by a full 5%.


    As the syncretization rate increased, Evan sensed that his aura was changing fundamentally. Even his title, False Progenitor, seemed to refine itself, bing closer to perfection.


    It took Evan nearly three hours to fully absorb all the shattered fragments of the phantoms hovering above him.


    The moment thest fragment merged with him, a brilliant burst of ck and golden light erupted from his blood, unleashing a terrifying aura that engulfed the entire Blood Dungeon.


    (The first level of Blood Assimtion has beenpleted.)


    (Because of assimting the blood of ten thousand different races, you have unlocked the Forbidden Skill¡ªBnce Weaver!)

 Chapter 1236 Balance Weaver (Part 2)

    Chapter 1236 Bnce Weaver (Part 2)


    The ck and golden aura that burst from Evan''s blood was infused with two powers that werepletely opposite in nature. The ck aura exuded the pure essence of death, while the golden aura radiated the vibrant vitality of life.


    The sudden eruption of these two opposing forces created an imbnce within Evan''s body, resulting in excruciating pain that tore through every part of him¡ªeven his soul.


    However, the imbnce caused by these shing energies was short-lived and under the influence of his bloodline, the two forces began to merge, harmonizing into a perfect bnce as the pain he was feeling gradually subsided, leaving Evan disoriented but unharmed.


    As the pain he was feeling faded, Evan noticed something extraordinary. His blood, once a vivid red, had undergone a radical transformation. It now gleamed with a golden-ck hue, and its density had increased to such an extent that it resembled thick, mercury-like liquid.


    Curious, he activated his spiritual senses to inspect his body in detail, and his breath caught in surprise.


    "The eleven features, such as my pointy ears, face and other things, have be more pronounced, and the demonic aura that constantly surrounds me is at least three times more potent than before," He murmured, his voice low as he meticulously examined his form.


    The changes weren''t confined to his physicality as Evan soon realized that his sensory perception had also been greatly enhanced, particrly when it came to detecting the concepts of Life and Death.


    During his ascent of the Bloodline Inheritance Steps, Evan had attempted toprehend the conceptual energies of life and death alongside the conceptual energy of the soul.


    Because these two energies were mixed within his Primordial Shadow Energy, his progress in grasping them was not slow, but it wasn''t particrly outside either.


    Now, however, after the transformation brought on by the first level of Blood Assimtion, Evan could feel that when ites to these two concepts, his sensory perception has be more sensitive.


    "I can sense the concepts of life and death much more vividly now. Could this mean my bloodline is inherently tied to these two concepts?" Evan pondered aloud, his thoughts racing as he reviewed the notifications he had received earlier.


    "The syncretization rate between my race Eltharon and the Origin Universe has increased by 5%."


    Before entering the Blood Dungeon, Evan had killed the bulky man, and at that time, his syncretization rate with the Origin Universe had increased by a full 10%. Coupled with the recent 5% boost, his current syncretization rate had now reached an impressive 78%.


    "Just 22% more to go. Once the syncretization rate hits 100%, my False Progenitor title will evolve into True Progenitor," Evan muttered, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    From his conversations with Nythor and other Eldritch creatures in the Azragoth World, he had learned that the pinnacle of power in the Origin Universe is upied by the Primordials and Progenitors.


    Evan already possessed the Primordial Monarch Core, granting him the potential to ascend to the level of a Primordial. But what if, in addition to that, he also earned the title of Progenitor?


    "I can''t even begin to imagine how broken my powers will be if Ibine the Progenitor title with my Primordial Monarch Core," He murmured, his mind racing with possibilities as his gazended on thest notification.


    (The first level of Blood Assimtion has beenpleted.)


    (Because you have assimted the blood of ten thousand different races, you have received the Forbidden Skill¡ªBnce Weaver!)


    Evan''s body stiffened, and his eyes widened in shock as he reread the notification.


    "A... forbidden skill?" He muttered, his voice trembling with disbelief.


    He quickly focused on the skill, and its details materialized before him.


    ===


    ---) Bnce Weaver (Forbidden-Level Skill): By trading life for death and vice versa, the user can heal or harm in equal measure. For example, the user can resurrect a fallen ally, but only by iming the life of another being nearby. This skill cannot be used on individuals whose levels exceed that of the user. However, those revived using Bnce Weaver will be affected by the curse of the Doom Bringer bloodline, which reduces their luck to the lowest point and subjects them to daily life-threatening events. If a revived person dies, you can''t use the Bnce Weaver to revive him again. Due to the disruption of Life and Death''s bnce, using this skill to revive someone permanently reduces the user''s luck by 1%.


    Cooldown: Once per month.


    (Note: Additional effects of Bnce Weaver will unlock after the second level of Blood Assimtion.)


    ====


    Evan''s breath hitched as he read the description of the skill, his thoughts momentarily paralyzed.


    "A skill that can truly resurrect someone without turning them into an undead¡­" He whispered in awe, still struggling to believe it.


    He had always known that as his understanding of the conceptual energies of life and death deepened, he would eventually be capable of true resurrection, much like what he had seen Azragoth aplish with the Rank Six Golden Dragon in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    However, he had never imagined it would be possible for him to wield such power before even reaching the level of a Rank Four Core Evolver. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    For most peak Rank Six Core Evolvers, including entities like Baphomet, achieving resurrection was almost an unattainable feat. Yet now, he possessed the ability to do so using a single skill.


    Although the resurrection granted by Bnce Weaver was not without ws¡ªsaddled as it was with the curse of his Doom Bringer bloodline¡ªit was still a monumental achievement.


    "The first time I awakened my bloodline, it gave all my skills a slight chance of triggering the instant death effect, closely tied to the conceptual energy of death. When it advanced to the second stage in the Tomb of the Ancient, I received the Life Steal skill, rooted in the conceptual energy of life. And now, Bnce Weaver¡­ It''s a fusion of both life and death''s conceptual energies," Evan muttered, his tone contemtive as a sudden realization struck him.


    Just as Evan felt he grasped something profound about his Bloodline, the stair beneath his feet began to glow brightly and before he could react, he vanished from the Bloodline Inheritance Steps.

 Chapter 1237 Two Progenitors!

    Chapter 1237 Two Progenitors!


    A bright light shed on the top of the 10,001st step, and Evan disappeared from there.


    Because of the blinding light, he was forced to close his eyes. When the light finally receded, and he regained his vision, he found himself standing in a dark space.


    Evan looked at the dark space around him with a frown, his senses sharp, but his expression confused as he couldn''t help but feel that he had been here before.


    Just as he was thinking about when he had seen this ce, the darkness began to shift. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Slowly, it lit up ever so slightly. Though the surroundings were still dim, with his heightened eyesight, it was no problem for Evan to see everything clearly.


    "What should we do with him?" An indifferent voice belonging to a man reached Evan''s ears, cutting through the silence.


    The moment Evan heard the voice, his body stiffened, and he slowly turned his head to look behind him.


    "From the looks of it, even if we don''t do anything, he can live for three days at most..." A cold voice¡ªbelonging to a woman¡ªfollowed the man''s statement.


    When Evan finally turned to face them fully, he saw a familiar scene unfolding before his eyes.


    "As I expected..." He muttered softly, his voice tinged with resignation as his gaze fell on two figures whose voices he had just heard.


    The two people were engaged in conversation, their focus on a baby¡ªwho had long pointy ears and a demonic aura around him, lying on the ground in front of them.


    When Evan was in the Tomb of the Ancient¡ªbefore meeting Elora¡ªhe had entered a wooden hut. Upon entering the hut, he had glimpsed this very memory. (Chap¡ª901)


    It was only after entering that wooden hut that he had first learned about the ck figure he is searching for in the Blood Dungeon.


    Now, the same memory was ying out again before him, as vivid as the first time.


    "Who are these two people? And why can''t I see their faces?" Evan muttered to himself, narrowing his eyes at the figures.


    Just likest time, the two figures who were talking were shrouded in a thin veil of mist, concealing their appearances. No matter how hard he tried to pierce through it, his senses failed him and he couldn''t see their faces.


    For reasons he couldn''t exin, just looking at them filled Evan with burning anger. It was a deep, instinctive rage that rose from somewhere within his soul.


    Just like what he had seenst time, the two figures continued their conversation, debating coldly and indifferently how to dispose of the baby.


    Evan ignored their words this time and instead approached the infant, his expression softening as he squatted beside him.


    The baby, as if sensing Evan''s presence, slowly turned its head and met his gaze. One of the infant''s eyes glowed a brilliant gold, while the other burned a deep crimson.


    Evan felt his breath hitch. Just like thest time he had seen the baby, he could feel two distinct energies shing violently within the child''s fragile body. These energies were tearing the baby apart from the inside, bringing it closer to death with each passing moment.


    Back then, Evan had struggled to identify the nature of the energies. But this time, things were different. With his sensitivity heightened by the first level of Blood Assimtion, he immediately recognized the source of the sh.


    "The conceptual energy of life and the conceptual energy of death," He murmured softly, his tone heavy with understanding.


    Because of the transformation in his bloodline, he had developed a keen sensitivity to these two concepts. Now, it was easy for him to discern the energies waging war inside the infant.


    "Just as I suspected earlier, these two energies originate from the Doom Bringer Bloodline," Evan muttered, his gaze never leaving the child''s pain-stricken face.


    After awakening the Bnce Weaver skill, he had thought about all the abilities that his bloodline grants him and he reached the conclusion that his bloodline was intrinsically linked to the concepts of life and death.


    Now, as he examined the infant''s condition, his theory seemed more certain than ever.


    "This child can''t be more than a day or two old," Evan murmured thoughtfully, scrutinizing the baby''s frail form. "If it''s only been a day or two since he was born, it''s impossible for someone to have tampered with his bloodline. That means he must have inherited the Doom Bringer Bloodline directly from his parents."


    As these thoughts ran through his mind, Evan''s gaze flicked toward the two veiled figures in front of him. His expression darkened.


    "Could these two people be..." He wondered aloud, his voice low and cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Evan tried to calm himself. After a moment, he stood up straight, his piercing gaze fixed on the mysterious pair.


    "Since you are already here, why don''t youe forward and face me?" He spoke in a cold voice.


    As soon as Evan''s words rang out, the space beside him twisted and a figure cloaked in ck mist appeared, its form fluid and undefined.


    Evan didn''t show any surprise when the ck figure appeared beside him, his eyes still locked on the two veiled figures in front of him.


    "Who are they?" He asked in a calm voice.


    "There is no need to ask me, as you already know the answer," The ck figure replied in a low voice.


    "I am not talking about my rtionship with them," Evan rified. "I want to know who they are. And more importantly, why can''t I see their faces?"


    The ck figure remained silent upon hearing Evan''s words as if weighing its response. Then, after a moment, without a word, it stepped forward and raised its hand.


    With a single gesture from its hand, the mist obscuring the two figures began to dissipate. Slowly, their forms became clearer.


    Evan''s breath caught in his throat as he stared at them, his heart pounding wildly.


    "The woman before you is Lesentra," The ck figure spoke, its tone calm but carrying an undeniable weight. "She is known as the Progenitor of the Demons."


    Evan''s eyes widened in shock, his body tensing as he turned his gaze to the other figure.


    "And the man beside her," The ck figure continued, "Is Mythrenor¡ªthe Progenitor of the Elves."

 Chapter 1238 Who Are You?

    Chapter 1238 Who Are You?


    As the mist covering the two peoplepletely disappeared, Evan was finally able to see their true appearance.


    The man in front of him was approximately 200 centimetres tall, with shoulder-length golden hair, green eyes, sharp, pointy ears, and a handsome face that could be described by only one word¡ª Perfect!


    Previously, he couldn''t sense the man''s aura, but now that the mist shrouding him had vanished, he could feel a strong vitality and life aura radiating from him¡ªas if he were gazing at the Tree of Life itself, which he had encountered before entering the Blood Dungeon.


    On the other hand, the woman stood nearly 300 centimetres tall with flowing jet ck hair. Two demonic ck horns, glowing with an eerie light, jutted out from both sides of her head. Her voluptuous figure was d in beast skin clothing, as though she had emerged from a primitive tribe. Strange patterns¡ªthat looked like tribal tattoos were engraved on the right side of her face, and she wore a cold expression.


    Completely opposite to the man''s vitality-filled aura, the woman radiated an aura of decay and death. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Evan heard the words of the ck figure¡ªtelling him about the identities of the two people, his breath caught in his throat, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "The Progenitor of the Elves and the Progenitor of Demons," He muttered in a low voice, his voice filled with disbelief, still finding it hard to ept.


    Suddenly, Evan noticed something, and his expression changed once again.


    Before entering the Blood Dungeon, he had killed a bulky man who was the essence clone of someone.


    While fighting against him, Evan had sensed a demonic aura emanating from the man, but it felt slightly different from the typical demonic energy he had encountered from demons in Utopia.


    At first, he thought the man might be the essence clone of a half-demon, which could exin why his aura differed from other demons.


    But now, as he looked at Lesentra¡ªthe Progenitor of Demons¡ªhe felt the same aura emanating from her. Although her aura was far stronger than the bulky man''s, he could clearly sense the simrities between the two.


    "Was the essence clone I killed outside hers?" He asked in a low voice, looking at the two with cold eyes.


    The ck figure seemed stunned for a moment when it heard Evan''s question but it quickly shook its head and pointed toward Lesentra.


    "She is a woman, and the essence clone you killed outside belonged to a man," It replied in a strange tone, thinking that Evan had lost his mind after knowing the identity of the two people.


    Evan frowned upon hearing this but didn''t entirely agree.


    As a Rank Three Core Evolver, he also possessed the ability to create essence clones, though he had never used it because his skill¡ªShadow Clone¡ªwas far superior.


    Creating shadow clones did not weaken his original power, and even if they were destroyed, it wouldn''t affect him. Consequently, he had never seen the need to create an essence clone.


    However, even though he never created an essence clone, he understood the process well enough to know that it wasn''t difficult to alter an essence clone''s gender during creation.


    For this reason, the ck figure''s argument¡ªthat the bulky man wasn''t Lesentra''s essence clone simply because he was male¡ªsounded like utter nonsense to him.


    When the ck figure noticed Evan''s expression, it seemed to understand what he was thinking and shook its head before speaking again.


    "If it was an essence clone of Lesentra¡ªa Progenitor¡ªdo you truly believe you could have destroyed it so easily?"


    Evan fell silent at this. Although he was confident in his strength, he wouldn''t im to be invincible in front of the essence clone of a Progenitor. After all, unlike Lesentra, who stood at the pinnacle of power, he was still growing and had yet to unlock all histent memories¡ªmemories that might help him face ancient beings who had lived for countless aeons.


    Just as he began to believe that he was overthinking things, the ck figure said something that left him utterly stunned.


    "The essence clone you destroyed wasn''t Lesentra''s. It was the essence clone of Mythrenor¡ªthe Progenitor of the Elves."


    Evan stared at the ck figure with an unreadable expression, his mind racing. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and spoke in a barely audible voice.


    "Can you exin to me what the f*** is going on?"


    The ck figure remained silent for a moment as if contemting how to respond. Just when Evan began to think it might say something useful, the figure shook its head and replied in a helpless voice.


    "Actually, I don''t know what is going on either."


    Swish!


    A ck-golden light shed, and before the ck figure could react, the tip of the Halberd of Destruction was mere centimetres from its throat.


    "Are you messing with me?" Evan spoke coldly.


    "Wait! Wait! Wait!" The ck figure shouted in a panicked voice, staring at the glowing halberd tip radiating endless destructive energy.


    Evan didn''t withdraw the halberd and continued to re at the ck figure, waiting for it to speak further.


    "I truly don''t know what happened to Mythrenor or how he gained an aura simr to Lesentra''s," The ck figure said hurriedly. "But I can assure you, the essence clone you destroyed outside definitely belonged to him."


    Evan''s frown deepened as he studied the ck figure. From its voice and demeanor, Evan didn''t feel like it was lying, which made him even more confused.


    There were countless questions he wanted to ask such as¡ªhow the ck figure could be so certain the essence clone belonged to Mythrenor, why it was showing him this memory again, why it had sent him to Azragoth World, and much more. But before all of that, there was one question he had been wanting to ask for a long time.


    "Who are you? And what are you nning by telling me all these things?"

 Chapter 1239 Importance Of Blood Dungeon (Part 1)

    Chapter 1239 Importance Of Blood Dungeon (Part 1)


    "Who are you? And what are you nning by telling me all these things?"


    Upon hearing Evan''s question, the ck figure replied in a calm voice.


    "Since you have already been to Azragoth World, you should know that the ce we are in now is called the Lost World by the people of the Origin Universe, right?"


    Evan nodded at the ck figure''s words, as Velgoth had told him about this before.


    ording to him, after Azroth destroyed the Universal Tree, the Origin Universe was shattered, and some of its parts were swallowed by the void.


    Earth and the other ces, including Utopia and all the lower-level worlds connected to Utopia through the World Domain, were among the fragments of the Origin Universe swallowed by the void during that time.


    Evan doesn''t know how Utopia and the other lower-level worlds came into being and stabilized after being swallowed by the void. However, if he had to guess, he would say it was definitely rted to the World Domain and the Tower of Ascension located there, as it was the only thing connecting all the worlds together.


    Seeing Evan nod, the ck figure continued.


    "You have been to the World Domain as well and must havee into contact with the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, right?"


    Evan narrowed his eyes at the mention of the Tower''s spirit and quickly pieced things together.


    "You mean you are simr to the spirit of the Tower of Ascension?" He asked in a deep voice, recalling that the spirit of the Tower had told him that it was merely a fragment of the Will of Utopia.


    "Yes. Just like the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, I am also a part of the Will of Utopia or to be precise, I am the Will of Earth."


    "You mean¡­" Evan''s eyes widened in realization as he looked at the ck figure with a surprised expression.


    "Every lower-level world has its own will, which is a fragment of the Will of Utopia. You can think of me¡ªand the will of other lower-level worlds, such as the Will of Arora World¡ªas essence clones created by the Will of Utopia to manage the lower worlds," The ck figure exined.


    "So you are saying you are doing all this because the Will of Utopia instructed you to¡ªincluding sending me to Azragoth World?" Evan asked sceptically.


    "No," The ck figure replied, shaking its head calmly. "I made all these decisions myself¡ªincluding allowing many S-rank hunters to ascend to S+ rank at the cost of their lifespans and sending you to Azragoth World."


    Evan narrowed his eyes further at this but didn''t do anything and waited for the ck figure to borate.


    "From the moment I became the Will of Earth, I received only two instructions from the Will of Utopia," The ck figure said, meeting Evan''s gaze.


    "First, to kill you on March 1, 2020, or, more urately, kill Ray on March 1, 2020 and allow the spirit of the Tower of Ascension to open a World Channel on this so that your soul could pass through it and be sent to Arora World, where another fragment of your soul was located."


    "Second, to guard the Blood Dungeon at all costs. Even if the entire were to be destroyed, I must keep it safe."


    Evan was stunned upon hearing this and many things that had previously eluded him suddenly began to make sense.


    From the information he had read, Evan knew the Earth had undergone significant changes after his death. He had always been curious about why such changes urred just after his death and people began to evolve, but now he understood: it was the result of the World Channel the spirit of the Tower of Ascension opened to send his soul to Arora World.


    As for the ck figure''s decision to send him to Azragoth World or turn S Rankers into S+ Rankers, the reasoning became even clearer after hearing the second instruction it had received from the Will of Utopia.


    In Azragoth World, Evan had learned that the World Passage Velgoth opened was connected to Earth.


    Once the passage stabilized, countless high-ranking Eldritch creatures would have invaded Earth. With the overwhelming power of these creatures, including Velgoth, the entire Earth¡ªand the Blood Dungeon¡ªwould have been destroyed. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    To follow the second instruction given by the Will of Utopia and protect the Blood Dungeon, the ck figure had first created some S+ Rank hunters to protect the Earth from the Eldritch Creatures that wereing here through the World Passage andter sent Evan to Azragoth World to destroy the World Passage and kill Velgoth to prevent him from opening another passage.


    As for how Evan had ended up on Earth when he had been trying to reach the World Domain using his title, the exnation was not difficult for him to deduce.


    The spirit of the Tower of Ascension in the World Domain and the Will of Earth are all fragments of the Will of Utopia.


    Since the Will of Earth knew that the Blood Dungeon was in danger, the Will of Utopia must have been aware as well.


    When Evan used his title ''The Owner of Eldoria City'' to go to the World Domain, the Will of Utopia had likely interfered, redirecting him to Earth to solve the problem of Eldritch Creatures.


    Although Evan now understood many things after listening to the ck figure, several questions still lingered in his mind such as¡ªWhy the Will Of the Earth was showing him the same memory he had seen upon entering the wooden hut in the Tomb of the Ancient? Why was it revealing the true identities of Lesentra and Mythrenor? Why had it been necessary to kill him on March 1, 2020? And, most importantly, why is the Will of Utopia so adamant about protecting the Blood Dungeon?


    Just as Evan was about to voice his doubts, the ck figure seemed to remember something and spoke first.


    "By the way, that friend of yours was also sent to Earth because of the Blood Dungeon."

 Chapter 1240 He Is Back

    Chapter 1240 He Is Back


    "What do you need?" Anastasia asked Ashley while observing Zalthorak, who was waiting for Alistair in front of the teleportation Hall of the Dragon Inds.


    "I need to create a teleportation formation here to connect this ce with the other space nodes I installed across Utopia."


    "If you need a teleportation formation, there is already one right over there..." Anastasia pointed toward the teleportation formation she had used to enter the Dragon Inds. "See if it is useful to you."


    Ashley walked over to the teleportation formation Anastasia indicated and after examining it carefully for a while, she nodded her head.


    "I can use this, but I need to make some changes in it to connect it with the space nodes and the other teleportation formations I installed across Utopia."


    Hearing this, Anastasia didn''t ask any further questions and simply instructed Ashley to finish everything she needed to do quickly so they could leave.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Didn''t you say this ce ispletely isted and no one can find us here?" Ashley asked, her voice tinged with confusion.


    "If it were just dragons, I wouldn''t care," Anastasia replied calmly, "But I heard Alistair is alsoing here, and his target is most likely me."


    Ashley froze when she heard Anastasia and asked in disbelief. "Alistair... Are you talking about the Blood Monarch?"


    Anastasia rolled her eyes at Ashley''s shocked expression and replied in a t tone.


    "Who else, other than that tricky bastard, do you think can make me want to leave as soon as possible?"


    Hearing this, Ashley quickly worked on the teleportation formation, making changes with increased focus.


    "Is he stronger than you?" She asked while adjusting formation.


    "I have never fought him seriously, so I don''t know his exact strength," Anastasia said, her tone calm. "But if I had to guess, I don''t think it would be difficult for me to beat him."


    Ashley raised an eyebrow at Anastasia''s confident response. "Why are you so sure it wouldn''t be difficult for you to beat him?"


    Anastasia smiled at the question and replied in an arrogant tone. "Because I am stronger than him."


    Ashley nearly made a mistake modifying the formation when she heard Anastasia''s bold statement and gave her a deadpan look, but Anastasia paid no attention to it. Instead, she urged Ashley to speed up, warning that Alistair would arrive soon.


    "If you just wanted to act pretentious, you could have said so from the start instead of making it a whole thing," Ashley muttered under her breath as she continued adjusting the teleportation formation.


    "By the way, if you are so sure you can beat him, why are you so eager to escape?" Ashley asked suddenly, cing a space stone in the centre of the formation.


    "Why fight when there is no need?" Anastasia replied. "First of all, I won''t gain anything by fighting him, and most likely expose my identitypletely. Second..." She hesitated before continuing. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Zalthorak and Drozon already know about your identity as a Dryad. If I fight here and cause damage, it''s possible that, just like the Elves, the Dragons will start hunting for you and other Drayds bringing a host of unnecessary problems."


    Ashley paused to consider Anastasia''s words before nodding in understanding.


    In less than half an hour, Ashleypleted the modifications to the formation and connected it with the space nodes and other teleportation formations.


    "I am done," She said, turning to Anastasia. "We can leave anytime."


    Anastasia didn''t respond immediately. She stood in thought for a moment before finally speaking. "We will leave after that guy arrives."


    Ashley was startled when she heard Anastasia and asked in a confused voice.


    "Why do you want to stay now? Weren''t you just urging me to hurry up so we could leave?"


    "I just want to make sure that guy won''t be able to find this ce," Anastasia exined. "If he can, we will destroy everything here and leave immediately."


    Hearing this, Ashley turned her attention to the ck, shadowy energy covering the cave walls. She stepped outside the cave and tried using all her abilities to sense the cave.


    However, the shadowy power concealing the walls was so effective that, even standing right in front of the cave, she couldn''t detect its presence. If Anastasia hadn''t allowed her to see it, she wouldn''t have known it was there.


    "You said this concealment formation was made using your scales and other body parts. Considering your control over the shadow element, I don''t think anyone in the world can find this ce," Ashley said as she re-entered the cave.


    "I know," Anastasia replied, "But just to be safe, we will wait for him. I don''t want the dragons to find this ce. If they do, and they realize that the Core of the Dragon Inds can''t detect this ce, they will immediately understand that I have some level of control over the Core itself."


    Ashley didn''t say anything upon hearing this and quietly waited for Alistair to arrive.


    Time passed, and about an hourter, through the holographic screen floating in front of them, Anastasia and Ashley saw movement near the teleportation hall of the Dragon Inds.


    "It seems he is here," Anastasia said, narrowing her eyes as she saw Zalthorak entering the teleportation hall.


    Ashley also watched the screen intently, curious to see Alistair for the first time.


    As she focused on the scene, she suddenly felt a vibration and pulled out hermunication crystal, noticing that she had just received a message from Sylvan.


    Curious, she opened the message, and a look of surprise crossed her face.


    "Oy, Dragon Lady, he is back," Ashley said, tapping Anastasia on the shoulder.


    "I know, I am not blind," Anastasia replied, her gaze fixed on the holographic screen, watching a man walking alongside Zalthorak emerge from the teleportation hall.


    Ashley rolled her eyes and pushed themunication crystal in front of Anastasia''s face.


    "I am not talking about that vampire," She said. "I am saying Evan is back."

 Chapter 1241 Sister?

    Chapter 1241 Sister?


    "I am not talking about that vampire," Ashley said. "I am saying Evan is back."


    "What?!" Anastasia was startled upon hearing Ashley''s words and immediately looked at the message on themunication crystal Ashley pushed in front of her face.


    She read the message Sylvan had just sent, and her eyes gradually took on a strange expression.


    "He killed some vampires because they were bullying his sister?" She muttered under her breath, reading the message.


    "What is this?" Anastasia asked, turning to Ashley, her confusion evident as she couldn''t understand the meaning of the message.


    She understood the first part, which informed them that Evan had returned to the Dark Forest, but the second part of the message made her suspect Sylvan might be toying with them.


    ording to the message, after his return to the Dark Forest, Evan had a conflict with some vampires because they were harassing his sister.


    ''It''s the first time I have heard that I have a sister-inw,'' Anastasia thought inwardly, waiting for Ashley to exin.


    However, Ashley seemed just as puzzled as Anastasia. Shaking her head, she said.


    "I don''t know. But since Grandpa didn''t mention anything about the scale of conflict, I doubt it''s a serious matter."


    Anastasia''s mouth twitched in irritation at Ashley''s nonchnt tone. For her, the scale of the conflict was irrelevant. What caught her attention was this sudden im of a sister-inw.


    "Let''s go back. I want to see who this sister is that popped out of nowhere," She finally said, walking toward the teleportation formation.


    Ashley was startled by Anastasia''s abrupt decision and quickly stopped her.


    "Wait, don''t you want to confirm whether that guy can find this ce or not?"


    Anastasia halted at Ashley''s words, a conflicted expression crossing her face.


    She turned her gaze back to the holographic screen, which disyed Zalthorak exiting the teleportation hall of the Dragon Inds with a tall, handsome young man who had deep red eyes, stylish ck hair, and pale white skin that made him look as if he never came into contact with sunlight.


    As Anastasia observed Alistair, her expression grew more troubled. Finally, after a moment of deliberation, she took a deep breath and stepped back from the teleportation formation.


    "It will just take a few hours for Alistair to finish whatever he is nning. Let''s just wait and leave afterwards..." She muttered, her gaze locked on the holographic screen as though urging Alistair to act quickly.


    Ashley''s mouth twitched when she saw how Anastasia was looking at the screen, but she refrained frommenting, fearing Anastasia might leave her behind if she annoyed her.


    Just as Anastasia resolved to wait, Ashley''smunication crystal vibrated again.


    Ashley nced at the message Sylvan had just sent, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She instinctively tried to erase the message, but Anastasia had already noticed the crystal vibrating earlier.


    Before Ashley could delete the message, she realized themunication crystal had vanished from her hands without her noticing.


    Startled, she looked up at Anastasia, who was now holding the crystal, her narrowed eyes scanning its contents.


    "Hehe¡­" After reading the message, Anastasia chuckled softly. But to Ashley, theugh sent a shiver down her spine.


    ''That old man really has a death wish...'' Ashley thought, already bracing herself to prepare Sylvan''s funeral.


    Anastasia tossed themunication crystal back to Ashley without saying a word and began walking toward the teleportation formation.


    Ashley sighed in relief when the crystal was returned and nced at the message again.


    [After rescuing his sister, Evan took her somewhere and disappeared from the Dark Forest. Next time he returns, maybe he will bring back some grandkids for me. Hahaha¡­ That Dragon Lady, older than the world itself, got her food snatched by a little girl.]


    ''Does he think I am feeling depressed while collecting scraps on the battlefield and sending this message to make meugh...'' Ashley thought grimly, already picturing Sylvan''s demise.


    "Are youing?" Anastasia''s sharp voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Ashley replied quickly, hurrying toward the teleportation formation to stand beside Anastasia.


    Before activating the formation, Anastasia took out the token she had used earlier to control the Core of the Dragon Inds and set a self-destructionmand for the cave and the teleportation formation.


    Now, even if they left and Alistair somehow discovered the cave, everything would be destroyed instantly, leaving no trace of her presence¡ªespecially the concealment formation crafted from her scales and other body parts.


    Ashley disyed a regretful expression as she saw the destructionmand being set, but she chose not to protest, understanding the importance of erasing all evidence if the cave was discovered.


    "Don''t worry," Anastasia said, noticing Ashley''s expression. "Even if this ce and the teleportation formation are destroyed, I will bring you back here in the future to install a new formation. You can reconnect it to the space nodes of other formations then."


    Ashley nodded, her mood improving slightly.


    Without further dy, Anastasia activated the teleportation formation, eager to return to the Dark Forest as quickly as possible.


    With a sh of silver light, the formation lit up, enveloping both Anastasia and Ashley.


    ''Let''s see who this unknown sister-inw is...'' Anastasia thought inwardly as they vanished from the cave, reappearing on a small ind in the middle of the sea where the other end of the formation was located.


    "Can you modify this formation to connect it with another teleportation formation you have installed? If we travel normally, it will take us hours to reach the Close World of Dryads," Anastasia asked after arriving on the ind.


    Ashley examined the teleportation formation beneath her feet and, after a few moments, nodded.


    "I can connect it to the formation I installed in the Gehenna Empire. From there, we can instantly teleport to the Close World of Dryads," Ashley responded, starting the modifications.


    In a matter of minutes, she finished her work and signalled Anastasia to activate the formation.


    Receiving Ashley''s signal, Anastasia activated it, and both disappeared from the Boundless Ocean, returning to the maind.

 Chapter 1242 Importance Of Blood Dungeon (Part 2)

    Chapter 1242 Importance Of Blood Dungeon (Part 2)


    A day before Ashley and Anastasia received Evan''s return message from Sylvan¡­


    "By the way, that friend of yours was sent to Earth because of the Blood Dungeon as well," The ck figure said.


    Evan was momentarily confused upon hearing the ck figure''s words, unsure of whom it was referring to. However, after a moment of thought, someone came to mind, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Are you talking about Valery?" He asked.


    "Yes," The ck figure confirmed. "When she used the Tower of Ascension in Arora World to enter the World Domain, the spirit of the Tower of Ascension immediately noticed the anomaly within her. Specifically, the faint aura of the Monarch Core lingering in her core. The spirit of the Tower of Ascension was also aware of the ongoing crisis involving the Eldritch Creatures on Earth. So instead of sending her to the World Domain, it redirected her to Earth, believing that she might be able to solve the issue of the Eldritch Creatures and protect the Blood Dungeon."


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Evan''s face as he processed the ck figure''s words. After a brief pause, he asked.


    "If Valery was sent here to solve the problem of the Eldritch Creatures, then why didn''t you send her to Azragoth World to destroy the World Passage?"


    The ck figure shook its head.


    "You must be joking. When she was sent here, she was just an S-ranker. Even though there was something unusual about her core, it was still impossible for her to destroy the World Passage, even if I had sent her to Azragoth World," It said and continued.


    "The reason the spirit of the Tower of Ascension sent her to Earth was to help other hunters resist the relentless attacks of the Eldritch Creatures and to buy enough time until you use your title ''The Owner Of Eldoria City'' to enter the World Domain, ande here to solve the matter yourself."


    Evan wasn''t particrly surprised by this exnation, as he had already deduced most of it and simply wanted to confirm his assumptions.


    What intrigued him the most, however, was the Blood Dungeon. From everything the ck figure had told him, it was clear that its actions were primarily aimed at protecting the Blood Dungeon. This, as the figure mentioned, was one of the directives it had received from the Will of Utopia.


    Not long ago, Evan had been inside the Blood Dungeon, climbing the Bloodline Inheritance Steps. Although he had only explored a small part of the dungeon, its peculiar and mysterious nature had quickly be apparent. Yet, he still couldn''tprehend why it was considered so vital.


    "What''s so important about this Blood Dungeon?" He asked after a moment of contemtion.


    The ck figure didn''t provide an immediate answer. Instead, it responded with a question of its own.


    "After climbing the 10,000 steps of the Bloodline Inheritance Steps, what did you learn about it?"


    Evan raised an eyebrow at the unexpected query but decided to respond truthfully.


    "Each step of the stair contains the bloodline of a different race, along with a fragment of that race''s soul. If I sessfully defeat that soul fragment, I can absorb its bloodline into mine, thereby advancing the progress of my Bloodline Awakening. At the same time, repeatedly fighting against these soul fragments helps to temper my soul."


    "That''s a fairly urate description," The ck figure said with a nod. "It exins the basic purpose of the Bloodline Inheritance Steps."


    The figure''s tone then shifted slightly as it asked another question. "Do you know how many steps there are in the Bloodline Inheritance Steps?"


    Evan had pondered this question even before he started climbing but couldn''te up with an urate guess so he shook his head.


    "You have justpleted the first level of Blood Assimtion a few minutes ago," The ck figure said. "Check how many bloodlines you need to absorb to initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion."


    Evan blinked in surprise at the statement and immediately opened his status window, looking at the details of his Blood Assimtion skill.


    When his eyes fell on the number of bloodlines required to initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion, his body froze, and his mouth hung open in disbelief.


    "This¡­" He muttered, staring at the status window with a dazed expression. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ====


    ---) Number of Bloodlines needed to absorb to initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion: 10,000,000


    ---) Current Progress: 10,000 / 10,000,000


    ====


    "Ten million¡­" He whispered. The sheer magnitude of the requirement made his head spin. The number of bloodlines he needed to initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion had increased from an initial ten thousand to ten million.


    Suddenly, he recalled the ck figure''s earlier question and his eyes widened as realization dawned.


    "You asked me how many steps there are in the Bloodline Inheritance Steps¡­ Since each step contains a different bloodline, and I need ten million bloodlines to initiate the second level, does that mean there are ten million steps?"


    The possibility sent a shudder through him. Initially, he had assumed that the number of steps wouldn''t exceed one hundred thousand.


    But if his guess is correct and there are indeed ten million steps, he is not sure if he can endure the constant onught of soul fragment attacks to climb all the way to the top.


    "No," The ck figure shook its head, "There are not ten million steps."


    Evan exhaled in relief at this rification. However, the ck figure''s next words made his body stiffen.


    "The Bloodline Inheritance Steps contain the bloodline of every single race that has ever existed since the beginning of the universe. The number of steps can be counted in the tens of billions, perhaps even trillions. Even I am not certain of the exact figure."


    Evan''s breath hitched. The revtion left him stunned, his face a mask of disbelief. The idea that the stairs held the bloodlines of every race in existence was almost too vast toprehend.


    After a moment, he refocused on his purpose for climbing the stairs and asked in a subdued tone.


    "Since there are billions¡ªor even trillions¡ªof steps¡­ does that mean I need to climb all of them to fully awaken my bloodline? And more importantly, why must I absorb all these bloodlines to achieve aplete awakening?"

 Chapter 1243 Blood Token (Part 1)

    Chapter 1243 Blood Token (Part 1)


    "Since there are billions¡ªor even trillions¡ªof steps¡­ does that mean I need to climb all of them to fully awaken my bloodline? And more importantly, why must I absorb all these bloodlines to achieve aplete awakening of my bloodline?"


    Hearing Evan''s question, the ck figure shrugged its shoulders and replied nonchntly, "Why do you think time flows differently on Earthpared to other ces such as Utopia and other lower worlds?"


    Evan''s eyes narrowed at the ck figure''s words.


    "You mean the reason time flows differently on Earth is because of the Blood Dungeon?"


    "Of course," The ck figure confirmed. "To fully awaken your bloodline, you need to absorb the bloodlines of all the races that have existed since the beginning of the Universe. If you were to climb to the top of the stairs and absorb every single bloodline from the Bloodline Inheritance Steps, it would take thousands of years. However, because of the time dtion on Earthpared to other realms, this process can be condensed into just a few years."


    Evan drew a sharp breath when the ck figure confirmed that he truly needed to climb the billions, or even trillions, of steps in the Bloodline Inheritance Steps to fully awaken his bloodline and his head felt dizzy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Simultaneously, his curiosity about the reason behind this requirement¡ªas to why he needed to absorb so many bloodlines to awaken his bloodline grew even stronger.


    Seemingly noticing Evan''s growing curiosity, the ck figure waved its hand, and the scene around them shifted. It transitioned into the next part of the memories Evan had witnessed when he entered the wooden hut inside the Tomb of the Ancient.


    The familiar sight of a dumping ground, littered with rotting corpses and swarming with monsters feeding on the remains, made Evan sigh deeply. (Chap¡ª901)


    He turned his gaze and saw a small baby lying atop a mountain of rotten corpses. Surrounding the baby were lizard- and crocodile-like monsters, drooling at the sight of the tender, fresh flesh.


    Suddenly, one of the monsters opened its gaping mouth and leaped toward the baby, ready to devour it in a single gulp.


    Just as the monster was about to snatch the baby¡ª


    Swish!


    A green vine shot out, grabbing the monster and dragging it away. At the same time¡ª


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! - - - - -


    Thousands of wooden thorns materialized above the dumping ground, raining down like a hailstorm of bullets.


    The deafening roars of monsters echoed throughout the area and in mere seconds, the monsters, along with the rotting corpses were reduced to minced meat.


    Evan remained unfazed by this scene, having already witnessed it when he had entered the wooden hut.


    He shifted his gaze toward the top of the corpse mound. Bathed in the moonlight cascading from the sky, a male elf with long green hair, golden eyes, and a kind face stood there, staring at the baby lying amidst the chaos.


    Although Evan had never met this elf in person, the moment he saw him, aplicated expression appeared on his face, and he sighed inwardly.


    "He is definitely that guy¡­" He muttered under his breath, recalling an earlier incident when he first awakened his racial skill¡ªReaper''s Wrath.


    Before unlocking Reaper''s Wrath, Evan had unlocked a memory in which he saw the disfigured corpse of an elf who had clearly endured prolonged and excruciating torture. (Chapter 734)


    It was only after seeing that corpse that an overwhelming rage consumed him, leading to the awakening of his racial skill.


    Although the corpse from that memory had beenpletely disfigured, Evan instantly recognized that the elf who had just saved the baby was the same one he had seen in his memory.


    "Why are you showing me this memory again?" Evan asked, taking a deep breath to suppress the unpleasant recollection of the elf''s tortured corpse.


    The ck figure did not immediately respond. Instead, it observed as the elf gently picked up the baby¡ªwhose face still bore traces of agony due to the conflict within his bloodline¡ªand walked away.


    Once the elf disappeared from the dumping ground, the ck figure finally opened its mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    "The reason you need to absorb so many bloodlines to awaken your own is tied to this man. Even though he saved you from the monsters, you should have died after a few days because of the conflict in your bloodline. However, this elf did something that altered the course of the entire universe."


    Evan''s pulse quickened at the ck figure''s words and he quickly asked. "What did he do?"


    However, to Evan''s disappointment, the ck figure shook its head.


    "I don''t know what he did. However, the method he used resolved the issue with your bloodline. As for how it changed the course of the Universe¡­ you know that better than I do."


    Evan remained silent, his mind drifting to the destruction of the Universal Tree and the Origin Universe¡ªevents he had causedter on because the elf saved him.


    If the elf hadn''t saved him, the Universal Tree and Origin Universe wouldn''t have been destroyedter on.


    "Since you can show me this memory," Evan said after a pause, "You must know more about what happened, right?"


    "No," The ck figure replied, shaking its head. "I am not the one showing you this memory. This memory is stored in the Bloodline Inheritance Steps and was revealed to you because youpleted the first level of Blood Assimtion."


    "You are saying there is a high chance that other memories are recorded in the Bloodline Inheritance Steps, and I might see them as I climb further?" Evan asked, frowning.


    "How would I know?" The ck figure responded. "I am not the one who created the steps. My responsibility is merely to protect the Blood Dungeon. As for whether there are more memories embedded in the steps, I cannot say."


    Evan frowned deeper at this answer. Although the ck figure couldn''t confirm it, he had a strong feeling that the secret to how the elf resolved the conflict in his bloodline was hidden somewhere within the Bloodline Inheritance Steps.

 Chapter 1244 Blood Token (Part 2)

    Chapter 1244 Blood Token (Part 2)


    Evan thought about the memories he can unlock by climbing the Bloodline Inheritance Steps, and his eyes grew firm with resolve.


    However, when he recalled that the memory he had just seen was revealed because he hadpleted the first level of Bloodline Assimtion, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    ''Do I need toplete the second Bloodline Assimtion to see another memory recorded in the steps?'' He muttered under his breath, feeling distressed at the thought of having to climb a million steps just to initiate the second level of Bloodline Assimtion.


    "I should stop thinking about it, or I might go crazy," Evan finally said, shaking his head to clear his thoughts and turn his attention back to the ck figure.


    "Since when has that bulky guy¡ªMythrenor''s essence clone¡ªbeen on Earth? And were you working with him?"


    The ck figure seemed slightly embarrassed at Evan''s question and shook its head.


    "I actually don''t know when or how he came to Earth," It admitted. "Although I am the Will of Earth, I can''t actively monitor every single person on the¡­" The figure paused before continuing.


    "As for whether I was working with him, the answer is no. When the problem of the Eldritch Creatures arose, I needed someone to act as a liaison with the hunters on Earth. I wanted someone to keep me in touch with them so that I could alert them immediately if any issues rted to the Eldritch Creatures came up. So, I chose the strongest hunter on Earth at that time to be my spokesperson and connect me with the others."


    Evan''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this exnation and he asked in a speechless voice, "And the strongest hunter you chose just happened to be Mythrenor''s essence clone?"


    "I didn''t know he was Mythrenor''s essence clone," The ck figure replied defensively. "Before you arrived on Earth, he didn''t disy any abnormalities. It was only after you came to Earth that he revealed his true nature."


    Evan rolled his eyes, finding the ck figure''s exnationpletely unreliable. "So, what was that guy doing outside the Blood Dungeon? Don''t tell me you asked him to mess with me out there."


    "Of course not!" The ck figure eximed, shaking its head vehemently. "From the moment I realized he was an essence clone, I wanted to eliminate him. His powers were far too strong, and he posed a serious threat to Earth¡ªnot to mention the possibility of him destroying the Blood Dungeon in the process. However, even though I wanted to eliminate him, I couldn''t do anything to him. Even if I mobilized all the power of Earth, it would have been useless against a mid-level Rank Three Core Evolver¡­" The ck figure paused momentarily before continuing.


    "Realizing it was impossible for me to deal with him, I decided to wait for your return. But before you arrived, it seemed Mythrenor''s essence clone realized I intended to eliminate him, and he attacked me, aiming topletely wipe out my consciousness. However, because I control everything on Earth, I managed to unlock the sealed Blood Dungeon just in time and hid here before he could destroy me. Since the Blood Dungeon is a highly special ce, even he cannot enter without my permission." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So, what you are saying is, you got beaten by that guy and had no choice but to hide here?" Evan asked with a strange look on his face.


    The ck figure nodded, spreading its hands in resignation.


    "I really don''t know what that guy is nning, why he came to Earth, or why he wanted to stop you from entering the Blood Dungeon," The ck figure admitted. "But I can confirm one thing¡­"


    Evan''s eyes narrowed as he waited for the ck figure to continue.


    The ck figure looked at him and spoke in a serious tone. "I don''t know what Mythrenor''s essence clone was doing on Earth, but I can confirm that his real body is in Utopia. So, be careful once you go back."


    Evan was stunned when he heard Mythrenor is currently in Utopia.


    As far as he knew, aside from Anastasia, there were no Progenitors in Utopia.


    Even after hearing about Lesentra and Mythrenor before, Evan hadn''t paid much attention to them, believing that, like other Progenitors, they resided in the Origin Universe.


    But now, the ck figure is telling him Mythrenor is in Utopia, which truly shocked him.


    "Are you sure he is in Utopia?" Evan asked, his voice serious.


    "One hundred percent," The ck figure replied confidently. "Toe to Earth from the Origin Universe, one would need to open a World Passage, simr to the one the Eldritch Creatures were trying to open. Something like that would be impossible to hide from me. The only way Mythrenor could have entered Earth without my knowledge is through Utopia. Although there are many restrictions preventing people from Utopia from descending to lower worlds, there are still a few loopholes that can be exploited."


    Evan nodded thoughtfully, recalling the high-level individuals Winterw asionally sent to Earth, despite the general prohibition on powerful beings descending to lower worlds.


    "Do you have any idea of his approximate strength?" Evan asked after a moment of silence.


    The ck figure shook its head. "I am so weak that I couldn''t even defeat his essence clone. How can someone like me judge the strength of his true body?"


    Evan frowned at this but didn''t say anything as the ck figure was right.


    ''I wonder if he is stronger than Anastasia¡­'' Evan thought to himself, shaking his head to dispel the thought.


    After asking a few more questions, most of which the ck figure answered, Evan noticed the ck figure suddenly toss a red token toward him. The token bore an image of a staircase leading into the sky, intricately engraved on its surface.


    Evan caught the token and examined it closely.


    "What is this?" He asked the ck figure, finding nothing immediately remarkable about it.


    "One of your rewards forpleting the tasks in Azragoth World."

 Chapter 1245 Return (Part 1)

    Chapter 1245 Return (Part 1)


    "One of the rewards forpleting the tasks in the Azragoth World..."


    Evan was stunned when he heard the ck figure''s words and finally realized that the Realm Glyphs, which had been engraving themselves inside his body ever since the Core of the Azragoth World sessfully assimted with the Primordial Shadow Realm, had long since stopped. (Chap¡ª1218)


    He had been so focused on the matter of the Bloodline Inheritance Steps that he hadn''t noticed until the ck figure brought it up.


    "What is the use of this token? And you just said this is one of the rewards, which means there are more, right?" He asked, snapping back to his senses.


    "It''s the Blood Token. You can use it to enter the Blood Dungeon anytime from the World Domain," The ck figure replied, pointing at the token it had just given him.


    "What do you mean?" Evan raised an eyebrow, puzzled by the ck figure''s exnation.


    He couldn''t understand why he would need to enter the Blood Dungeon again. He was already nning to climb to the top of the stairs before leaving the dungeon, and once he reached the top, there would be no reason to return.


    The ck figure seemed to grasp Evan''s thoughts and shook its head. "You can''t climb any further on the Bloodline Inheritance Steps for now."


    "Why not?" Evan asked, his eyebrows furrowing deeply at the unexpected restriction.


    "Do you think initiating the second level of Blood Assimtion is a simple matter?" The ck figure asked calmly.


    Evan raised an eyebrow in confusion, not understanding the implication, and waited for the ck figure to exin.


    "The first level of Blood Assimtion already granted you the ability to alter the natural order of the world by bringing the dead back to life. The second level will further strengthen this ability. However, you are just a Rank Three Core Evolver. Even for Rank Six Core Evolvers, controlling an ability that can truly revive a person is nearly impossible. You can do it only because of your Bloodline," The ck figure exined before pausing briefly.


    "The only drawback of this ability for now is that it permanently reduces your luck by one percent each time you use it. This drawback is currently within your capacity to manage and doesn''t affect you much. But if you attempt to climb higher and initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion to further enhance this ability, its repercussions will surpass your strength to handle."


    Evan fell silent as he processed the ck figure''s exnation and felt it was right.


    After a moment of contemtion, he looked back at the ck figure and asked, "So you are suggesting that I should increase my rank before trying to initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion?"


    "Exactly," The ck figure confirmed with a nod. "You should aim to reach the peak of Rank Four or even Rank Five before attempting to climb further. Believe me, the power to control life and death isn''t as easy to wield as it seems."


    Evan considered its words seriously and nodded in agreement. "I see... So once I increase the rank of my core, I can use this Blood Token to return here and continue climbing." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That''s correct. But remember, you can''t use this token in Utopia. You will need to enter the World Domain before activating it," The ck figure warned.


    "Is that because I need the help of the spirit of the Tower of Ascension to open a World Channel to return to Earth?" Evan asked curiously, sensing the connection.


    "Exactly," The ck figure confirmed before tossing something else toward him.


    Evan caught the item and examined it and found it was another fragment of the Origin Rune Essence.


    Seeing the fragment of the Origin Rune Essence, his eyes lit up in excitement and he quickly asked, "Where are the other two fragments of the Origin Rune Essence?"


    So far, he had obtained one fragment of the Origin Rune Essence in the Hunter Headquarters building, and now this was the second. If he could find the remaining two fragments, he would be able to form aplete Origin Rune Essence, which he could then use to evolve one of his Primordial Runes into an Origin Rune.


    One of his motivations for entering the Blood Dungeon in the first ce was to locate the other fragments of the Origin Rune Essence as ording to the information he had gathered, the fragment he had found at the Hunter Headquarters came from the Blood Dungeon.


    However, to his disappointment, the ck figure shook its head in response to his question. "I don''t know where the other two fragments are. There were only two fragments of the Origin Rune Essence on Earth."


    "Only two?" Evan frowned, his expression darkening. "Who ced these two fragments inside the Blood Dungeon?"


    "They were already there when I first gained consciousness and received orders from the Will of Utopia to protect the Blood Dungeon," The ck figure replied.


    Evan fell silent, his thoughts turning to the Will of Utopia.


    ''Since the Will of Utopia instructed this guy to protect the Blood Dungeon, it''s highly likely that it might know location of the remaining two fragments.''


    As Evan mulled this over, the ck figure pointed its finger toward him, causing a ball of silver-white energy to materialize and float in the air before him.


    Evan examined the energy ball with a puzzled expression. He tried to analyze it using his status window, but no information appeared.


    "What is this?" He asked in confusion.


    "Once you use this, it will immediately increase the rank of your core by one lower level, as long as you are below Rank Five," The ck figure exined. "But keep in mind, it can only help you rise by one lower level¡ªit won''t allow you to cross a major rank."


    Evan''s eyes lit up with surprise. "You mean if I use this now, my rank will increase from mid-level Rank Three to peak Rank Three?"


    "That''s correct," The ck figure affirmed. "But I rmend using it after you reach mid-level Rank Four, so you can instantly be a peak Rank Four Core Evolver."


    Evan nodded in agreement as he was thinking the same. Although he felt a tinge of regret that the energy ball couldn''t help him cross a major rank, he was still satisfied with its potential.


    ''If this could have helped me cross a major rank, I would have stayed here for a few more days to reach the peak of Rank Three and then used it to instantly be a Rank Four Core Evolver¡­'' He thought, shaking his head before focusing his attention back on the ck figure.

 Chapter 1246 Return (Part 2)

    Chapter 1246 Return (Part 2)


    [Complete the following tasks to leave the Azragoth World¡ª


    1. Kill The Emperor Velgoth: [Completed]


    2. Close The World Passage: [Completed]


    3. Destroy The Artificial World, Azragoth: [Completed] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ---) Rewards forpleting the tasks: Origin Essence, One Fragment of the Origin Rune Essence, Blood Token, Minor Rank Advancement Orb.]


    ====


    Evan stood outside of the Blood Dungeon, his gaze fixed on the notification in front of him, which had been updated after the ck figure handed over the rewards.


    Upon seeing the notification, he wasn''t surprised when he saw that the second and third tasks were marked aspleted, but when he noticed that even the first task waspleted, he couldn''t help but feel confused and asked the ck figure why it was also marked aspleted.


    The response from the ck figure rified the matter. It exined that the purpose of the first task¡ªkilling Emperor Velgoth¡ªwas to ensure that Velgoth would not be able to open another World Channel in the future once Evan returned to Earth from the Azragoth World.


    Although Evan hadn''t killed Velgoth directly, he had effectively solved the issue by rendering Velgoth incapable of creating a new World Channel. Because of this, the first task was also marked asplete.


    After handing over all the rewards to Evan, the ck figure instructed him to return to the Blood Dungeon when he reached the peak of Rank Four or advanced to Rank Five, only then would he be ready to initiate the second level of Blood Assimtion.


    Before the ck figure sent him out of the dungeon, Evan took the opportunity to ask about another pressing matter: how to deal with the portals that Winterw had opened all across Earth.


    The ck figure reassured him that this problem wasn''t a big deal. It exined that in the past, the Will of the Earth was unable to close the portals because the''s rules were too weak.


    However, with the recent intervention of the phantom of the Tree of Life, the strength of Earth''s rules had been significantly enhanced, making it possible to close the portals.


    The ck figure added that it had been hiding within the Blood Dungeon for the past several months to protect itself from Mythrenor''s essence clone, which is why it hadn''t closed the portals till now.


    Now that Evan had destroyed the clone, it could finally leave the dungeon and begin the process of closing the portals.


    Other than the problem of portals, Evan also asked the ck figure about how to return to Utopia, as his title, Owner of Eldoria City, was still on cool down.


    If he could use the title, he could have gone to World Domain and asked the spirit of the Tower of Ascension for assistance to teleport back to Utopia.


    But now that the title was still on cool down, he had no way of returning to Utopia.


    About the issue of going back, the ck figure told him not to worry and instructed him to contact it when he was ready to leave.


    ording to the ck figure, he can contact the spirit of the Tower of Ascension, so it wouldn''t be difficult for it to send him back to Utopia.


    Other than these issues, Evan also asked the ck figure about the other mysteries that had been troubling him.


    One of them was a memory he had experienced when he entered the wooden hut inside the Tomb of the Ancient. In that memory, he saw himself as a newborn in a hospital on Earth and the ck figure had appeared in the hospital and used a mysterious ability on him. (Chap¡ª900)


    When Evan asked about this, the ck figure exined that it had ced a seal on his bloodline at that time. Even though his bloodline was dormant then, it was still the Doom Bringer Bloodline, and his body would not have been able to handle its power without the seal.


    Evan also sought an exnation for his strange behaviour on the day before his death. In that memory, he had witnessed the ck figure visit him, and Evan recalled speaking to the figure as though they were familiar, even though he was sure he had never met it before. (Chap¡ª899)


    The ck figure exined that, during that time, a fragment of Azroth''s soul had been within Evan''s consciousness and he had briefly taken control of his body during that meeting and had been the one conversing with the ck figure.


    Hearing this, Evan recalled the Azroth''s soul fragment that had helped him during the battle in the Tomb of the Ancient, where he faced Baphomet and Eldrakar.


    ''Although Azroth''s soul fragment was a powerful trump card capable of helping me defeat opponents like Eldrakar and other Rank Six Core Evolvers, the idea of someone else controlling my body is really unsettling. I am d there are no longer any soul fragments left in my consciousness,'' Evan thought to himself, taking a deep breath to calm his mind.


    He nced at the hidden dimension of the Blood Dungeon behind him. Although the dungeon was hidden, using his Eyes of Abyss ability, he could still perceive its presence.


    After a final nce, he turned and began walking away. As Evan walked, he activated his spiritual senses, scanning the entire Earth and to his relief, he discovered that the portals opened by Winterw were slowly closing.


    The sight reassured him, as he had harboured some doubts about the ck figure''s ability to close the portals. After all, they were created by Winterw, one of the most powerful individuals in Utopia.


    After leaving the Blood Dungeon, Evan made his way to visit Leon and the others he had first encountered upon returning to Earth and informed them he was leaving.


    Thanks to the intervention of the Tree of Life and Elysia, they had also advanced to Rank One Core Evolvers.


    Evan spent some time meeting with them and handling other minor matters before preparing to leave Earth the following day.


    Although he wanted to remain on Earth for a while longer¡ªsince time flowed differently here, allowing him to enjoy months of leisure while little time passed in Utopia¡ªhe knew he couldn''t afford to stay.


    The reason for his urgency was Valery, who was showing signs of awakening from her cocoon.


    Evan wasn''t sure what would happen when she awoke. If she emerged unaffected by the Primordial Loli, all would be well. However, if she were influenced, it could lead to significantplications.


    Evan decided to return to Utopia promptly to be prepared for any eventuality. His n was to seek assistance from Anastasia, relying on her strength and influence to deal with any unforeseen consequences.


    When the time came to leave, Evan stood holding the ice cocoon in his hands. Beside him stood Velgoth, his powers still sealed and subdued.


    Looking around, Evan noticed the phantom of the Tree of Life gradually fading away from the Earth, but he didn''t dwell on this, knowing that the changes it had brought to Earth were permanent, even in its absence.


    With everything ready, Evan gazed up at the sky and spoke clearly.


    "Send me back."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a portal opened above him and pulled him and Velgoth inside, leaving Earth behind.


    =====================

 Chapter 1247 What Is She Doing Here?

    Chapter 1247 What Is She Doing Here?


    Utopia ¨C Dark Forest....


    In the outer area of the Dark Forest, a silver light shed, and a grey-haired man with azy expression¡ªas though he wanted nothing more than to lie down and sleep¡ªappeared, holding an ice cocoon in his arms.


    Evan, who had changed his appearance before being sent to Utopia by the spirit of the Tower of Ascension looked at the familiar forest, filled with towering trees that reached high into the sky and took a deep breath, feeling an unexpected sense of familiarity.


    After leaving Earth, he had found himself within the Tower of Ascension, where the spirit of the Tower directly asked him where he wished to be sent. Since it gave him the option, he chose the Dark Forest without hesitation.


    Before being sent, Evan changed his appearance into the one he had used during his earlier time in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    While the earring Anastasia had given him can shield his presence, making it impossible for anyone to locate him using artefacts or skills, there is still the risk of being seen by other people upon his arrival.


    If anyone recognized him in the Dark Forest, it would inevitably lead to trouble.


    After the events in the Tomb of the Ancient¡ªespecially where he killed nearly all the top-level figures from other factions who entered the Tomb¡ªmany people are searching for him.


    To avoid unnecessary problems, he decided to change his appearance before the spirit sent him to the Dark Forest.


    "This ce is far better than that prison."


    Velgoth''s excited voice suddenly broke through Evan''s thoughts.


    He nced at the Eldritch creature from the corner of his eye and noticed his eyes were shining.


    ''Well, this ce is indeed better for these Eldritch creatures,'' Evan thought. ''Unlike me, who could clearly sense all the concepts in the Azragoth World and increase my understanding of conceptual energy, these creatures couldn''t do the same.''


    "Can you feel the concepts here freely?" Evan asked Velgoth.


    "Yes, but with all my powers sealed, I can''t determine the exact difference," Velgoth replied, his tone filled with expectation. "Can you remove the seal on my powers?"


    Evan smiled faintly at the request and continued walking deeper into the Dark Forest.


    "Just wait a few minutes. I will remove the seal once we reach our destination."


    Although Evan was confident Velgoth wouldn''t dare to flee even if the seal was removed, he didn''t want to take any unnecessary risks.


    Velgoth was a Rank Five Core Evolver, and most of Evan''s Authorities that could help him fight against such a powerful being were still on cooldown.


    If he were to release Velgoth''s seal now and the creature decided to escape, he wouldn''t be able to stop him, even with the assistance of his shadow undeads.


    However, once they entered the Closed World of the Dryads, this problem would be resolved easily.


    There are several big bosses in the Closed World who can annihte Velgoth with a mere flick if he attempts anything reckless.


    Velgoth looked distressed when Evan didn''t immediately lift the seal but knew he was powerless to argue.


    Left with no other choice, he followed closely behind Evan.


    Even with his powers sealed, Velgoth could sense that the forest they were in was far from ordinary. Many dangers lurked within its depths, and without his abilities, he was as vulnerable as a normal human here. If he strayed too far from Evan and encountered a monster, his life in Utopia would be over before it had even begun.


    Unlike Velgoth, Evan waspletely at ease. With his current strength, even the inner areas of the Dark Forest posed no real threat to him, let alone the outer regions.


    Only the monsters from the central area could provide a challenge. Even then, with the help of his shadow undeads, he was confident he could either handle them or escape.


    Moreover, all the high-level monsters in the Dark Forest were ric''s subordinates. If Evan encountered any of them, all he had to do was mention ric''s name to avoid trouble.


    As he strolled along, Evan began whistling in a carefree manner. Now that he was back in the Dark Forest¡ªwhere he could rely on the help of three Rank Six Core Evolvers (Anastasia, Sylvan, and ric) in case of trouble¡ªhe felt genuinely happy.


    Reflecting on the series of challenges he had faced since leaving the Closed World of the Dryads to venture into the Forbidden Land, Evan felt his scalp tingle.


    The thought made him resolve to bring Anastasia along wherever he went in the future. Her presence would allow him to deal with any problems until he reached Rank Five or even Rank Six as a Core Evolver.


    "Other than focusing on increasing my rank as quickly as possible toplete the second level of Blood Assimtion, I also need to think of a way to deal with Eilistraea, who can show up to cause trouble at any moment¡­" Evan muttered grimly, recalling Elysia''s warning.


    She had told him that summoning the phantom of the Tree of Life would have consequences, one of which was dealing with Eilistraea. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I just hope it takes her some time to locate Elysia, who established the connection with the Tree of Life," Evan murmured, silently praying for more time as he entered the inner area of the Dark Forest.


    Within the inner region of the forest, he knew there were numerous hidden teleportation formations installed by Ashley. These formations allowed ess to the Closed World of the Dryads.


    Guiding Velgoth toward the location of one such hidden formation, Evan suddenly heard the sounds of fightinging from a short distance away.


    Frowning, he stopped as he couldn''t risk using the teleportation formation while others were nearby, as it might expose its existence and cause trouble for the Dryads.


    After a moment of consideration, Evan activated his spiritual senses to investigate who was fighting and what he saw caused a flicker of surprise to cross his face.


    "What is she doing here?"

 Chapter 1248 Terrifying Spiritual Power (Part 1)

    Chapter 1248 Terrifying Spiritual Power (Part 1)


    "What is she doing here?" Evan muttered in a surprised voice as he observed a tall woman d in crimson-red armour. Her shoulder-length ck hair framed her deep blue eyes, and a star-shaped gem adorned the center of her forehead.


    The woman was none other than ze, the cheap sister he had forcefully acquired in the Tomb of the Ancient.


    Currently, ze was surrounded by three vampires, and they appeared to be arguing about something. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Deep orange phoenix mes flickered around ze, radiating an intense heat as anger burned visibly on her face.


    Not far from ze, Evan noticed a Peak Rank Four vampire locked inbat with a mid-level Rank Four phoenix. Despite the disparity in their ranks, the phoenix was holding its ground and coping surprisingly well against the vampire.


    As Evan heard their conversation, he pieced together a fragmented picture of the situation.


    The Peak Rank Four vampire was the leader of the group of vampires surrounding ze, while the mid-level Rank Four phoenix was her personal guard.


    The details were murky, but it seemed that the vampires were mercenaries who had ventured into the Dark Forest to search for treasures and earn some money.


    ze, on the other hand, hade to the Dark Forest after receiving information about something of interest.


    From what Evan could gather, ze had likely found the object she was searching for, but the vampires had also discovered it.


    A conflict ensued, and ze, along with her guard, shed with the vampires in the deeper area of the Dark Forest. Somehow, they managed to escape, but before they could fully retreat, the vampires tracked them down, forcing a renewed skirmish.


    Among the three vampires surrounding ze, two were mid-level Rank Three, while the third one was at the peak of Rank Three.


    ze, who had been at the peak of Rank Two during their time in the Tomb of the Ancient, had since broken through to Rank Three and was now at the beginner level of Rank Three.


    Under normal circumstances, ze could have defeated the three vampires despite the gap in their ranks as unlike the vampires, ze was supported by the Phoenix faction and had numerous hidden cards to y.


    However, the problemy in the vampires'' tactics.


    Rather than engaging her directly, the three vampires focused on stalling ze''s escape until their leader¡ªthe Peak Rank Four vampire¡ªreturned after dealing with the phoenix guard.


    Whenever ze attempted to attack, the vampires worked together to block her assault before retreating out of her range...And whenever she tried to escape, they wouldunch coordinated, full-power attacks to slow her down and re-establish their encirclement.


    ze''s face was red with fury, but she couldn''t break free from the vampires'' calcted strategy. Though she had powerful area-of-effect skills that could severely damage the vampires even if they retreated, using such techniques would cause a massivemotion.


    The resulting chaos would inevitably attract other treasure hunters in the Dark Forest and if word spread that she had found something valuable, more opportunistic groups like the vampires would pursue her, even after she escape the forest.


    "Now that I think about it, the Phoenix n is located in the Eastern Territory of Utopia, close to Winterw''s Empire," Evan muttered, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    After the events on Earth, Evan was eager to gather more information about Winterw as he had strong suspicions that, like Valery, Winterw might be connected to the enigmatic Primordial Loli. Otherwise, Valery wouldn''t have received the task of absorbing the Source of the Ice Monarch to upgrade her core to a Monarch Core.


    While Ashley has installed numerous teleportation formations to connect the Closed World of the Dryads to nearly every part of Utopia, the Dryads'' informationwork is severely limited.


    Their small poption and constant need to hide from the elves restricted their ability to gather intelligence or reveal themselves to others.


    Although ric has an extensivework, his influence in the Eastern Territory¡ªwhere the Frozen Monarchy (Winterw''s Empire) resides¡ªis limited due to the Dark Forest''s location in the Western Territory.


    To gain reliable information about Winterw and monitor his every move, Evan realized he would need to ally himself with a faction in the Eastern Territory.


    Unlike the Dragons, the current Phoenix n is no longer at the pinnacle of Utopia''s power structure.


    Thousands of years ago, much like the Dragons, the Phoenix n had been a dominant force. However, a catastrophic incident wiped out most of their members, causing their numbers to plummet.


    Although Evan wasn''t sure what had caused the Phoenix n''s decline, he had confirmed with Anastasia that Azroth wasn''t responsible for this incident. He needed to confirm this thing with Anastasia because, whenever he encountered stories ofrge-scale massacres, Azroth often turned out to be the culprit.


    Fortunately, Anastasia assured him that Azroth had no involvement in the Phoenix n''s downfall, though she was unaware of the specifics.


    "Although the Phoenix n''s situation isn''t as dire as the Dryads'', it''s far from ideal, so it shouldn''t be difficult to bring them to my side. If I can bring them to my side, they would be the perfect allies to help me monitor Winterw''s activities," Evan muttered, considering discussing this matter with Anastasia and others after going back.


    His concern about Winterw stemmed from the possibility that, aside from Eilistraea, Winterw might alsoe looking for him.


    When Winterw opened portals on Earth, it was undoubtedly because he had somehow tracked down Valery. Now that he had brought her to Utopia, he feared Winterw might locate her again ande after them.


    Although Evan could ask Anastasia to conceal Valery''s presence¡ªgiven her unparalleled skills in concealment it wouldn''t be difficult to hide her.


    However, it wasn''t a perfect solution. The best option, Evan decided, was to enlist people who could actively monitor Winterw and report on his movements.


    Resolving himself to this course of action, Evan rubbed his face to make his expression brighten, and a smile spread across his face.


    He carefully set down the ice cocoon and summoned several shadow undeads to guard it and Velgoth.


    "Wait here," Evan instructed Velgoth before vanishing from sight.


    Velgoth flinched at Evan''s sudden departure, but upon seeing the shadow undeads standing guard, he rxed and stayed put.


    In just seconds, Evan reappeared some distance away from the ongoing battle and approached ze with an innocent smile on his face.


    "Sister, long time no see!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!